Stellar Transformation (COMPLETED) Part2

But that tricky heavenly flames fiend is perhaps too scary.
When you get near, your body gets crushed by the weight of a mountain and when your body gets a little
used to the weight, the weight suddenly disappears. However, it comes back in the blink of an eye ... even if
you are the most powerful master, there is no way to keep up the accuracy of your movements with the
weight suddenly appearing and disappearing.
Want to go near and catch the Heavenly

Flames Fiend? It is not possible!
Attack from afar? That is one method, but the heavenly flame fiend has already taken many of their attacks,
but it seem like there is no effect. Reverend Ming Shan never would have imagined that Qin Yu possess a
body with a recovery rate at the point of terror.
“Hey, are you five tired? But to tell the truth, you call me Heavenly Flames Fiend, I feel this name ... is a bit
unpleasant. The titles you guys give are too old fashion. ”Qin Yu called from afar.
“How dare you!”
Reverend Ming Shan and the 4 loose immortals are furious, being chased by the 5 of them and he still had
the leisure to joke, how could they not be angry?
“Haha. Catch me if you can, Haha ... ” Qin Yu’s laughter resounds throughout the mountains. Qin Yu’s body
becomes a black light as he flies across the sky, followed by 5 red lights, 1 in front, 4 behind.
Reverend Ming Shan and the other are faster than Qin Yu, but not a single one of them went near Qin Yu to
attack.
Going near this unusual heavenly flames fiend, do you think your life’s too long? (TL: meaning one will be
hurrying to their death going near QinYu)
“Oh, there is a school 5,000 Li away South-East, this will be the fourth school. You five keep pursuing
me. Our goal is to destroy 100 schools this time. You guys already took down three, still a long way off.”
In a graceful curve, Qin Yu flies toward the school.
“Senior (师兄), that school belongs to a buddy I met in the Chaotic Astral Ocean “Reverend LianXu”.
Reverend LianXu is an eccentric person. He also did not participate in the gathering this time, if we destroy
his school, things may get a bit worse.” Loose immortal MeiJi said worryingly.
Reverence Ming Shan furrowed his brows, but he was already chasing after.
“Reverend LianXu is a tenth tribulation loose immortal, I heard he got a treasure from the Chaotic Astral
Ocean. Is it true?” Reverend Ming Shan asked.
Loose immortal MeiJi replies: “It is true, Reverend LianXu may be a tenth tribulation loose immortal, but he
has a peculiar weapon(法宝). It was discovered from a shipwreck in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, his strength is
not below yours.”
Reverend Ming Shan became a little frustrated
“Let’s let Reverend Ming Liang decide.” Ming Shan immediately contacts Reverend Ming Liang.
Destroying half of any normal school, Reverend Ming Shan does not care, but this school has the backing of
a powerful Reverend LianXu. If offended, Qingxu Temple will not be scared, but it would still be very
problematic.
At the battlefield with loose immortals on one side and loose devils on the other, both sides are taking a
break currently, only masters like Reverend Ming Liang and Wukongxue are at the mountain top.
Reverend Ming Liang turned his hand over and took out the transmitter (发射机).
“What?”
He saw the series of messages Reverend Ming Shan sent, Reverend Ming Liang was shocked then grew
angry, it was the first time for Reverend Ming Liang to have so much killing intent. Reverend Ming Shan sent
him 4 messages in total!
Qingxu Mountain was burned; it became a piece of scorched earth. Not a single grass left.
The mountain below the holy land “Heavenly Palace” has been all burned, Heavenly Palace has sunken into
a mountain crevice.
99% of Qingxu Temple’s disciples are dead, even if you add the regular disciple who luckily escaped into the
Ten Development Illusionary Formation, there are only about 200.
Now Reverend Ming Shan is forced to destroy schools one after another.
Destroying other schools, that creates a very big enmity. But if Reverend Ming Shan did not disrupt the
space, what would we do if the heavenly flames fiend escapes? Can we let him escape?
“Junior (师弟), nothing else matters, just do not let heavenly flames fiend get away! I am aware of this
Reverend LianXu, if his school gets a bit destroyed then it can not be helped. Worst case scenario, I will
personally go and have a small chat with him.” Reverend Ming Liang said.
“Remember; do not let him get away no matter what, if he does not die, when I reach the Immortal World, I
will not be able to look my Qingxu Temple’s seniors in the face.” Looking at the whole Mortal World.
Within the loose immortals, there is nobody that Reverend Ming Liang fears. This strange tempered
Reverend LianXu may have some power, but in face of Reverend Ming Liang, he should not be much
trouble.
After he sent an order to his juniors, Reverend Ming Liang starts to grow anxious.
His juniors chased the culprit for so long and still have not caught him, if this goes on, they will be forced to
destroy schools one after another. Destroy a few schools; Reverend Ming Liang is not afraid. Destroy
dozens, he can still handle.
But destroy hundreds? Even if he is more powerful, he would be completely surrounded.
It is too difficult to fight that number!
“Ming Liang, what happened, you do not look too good, have you caught the Heavenly Flame Fiend?”
Wukongxue questioned at Reverend Ming Liang’s darkening face.
Reverend Ming Liang did not say anything but glanced at Wukongxue.
Suddenly...
Reverend Ming Liang’s mind clicked: “This Wukongxue does not care about the life or death of the TengLong
Continent, he might not care but Dame LianYue does, not to mention that Heavenly flame Fiend ruined
Dame LianYue’s school. Their enmity is also great.
Reverend Ming Liang did not say anything, just send a message to Dame LianYue using holy sense.
“LianYue, I know your Yinyue Palace was destroyed by Heavenly Flames Fiend, my Qingxu Temple was also
burned clean by him.” Reverend Ming Liang came out with his own tragedy. He admitted for their common
enemy.
Dame LianYue glanced at Reverend Ming Liang and reply via devil sense (魔识): “Oh, why are you
bringing this up?” Reverend Ming Liang felt a bit of hope.
“LianYue, this Heavenly Flames Fiend has some strange powers, not even Wukongxue was able to catch
him that day, which shows how capable his ability to escape is. Currently my juniors are currently chasing
after him, although they have not caught him, they are following behind him. I think... if both our sides join
together, we will catch him for sure.” Reverend Ming Liang proposed.
Dame LianYue thought for a moment.
“You are suggesting for our two sides to cooperate? We both have killed so many, can we still cooperate?”
Dame LianYue has a bit of doubt.
Reverend Ming Liang continued: “I know for our two sides to cooperate is unrealistic. But I will say it now;
we’re only cooperating on the issue of “catching Heavenly Flames Fiend”. After he is caught, then we will
decide if we still want to fight. How about it?” Dame LianYue starts to think.
“That Wukongxue is not from your Yinyue Palace; he does not care about your vengeance. But you are the
number 1 of Yinyue Palace. Yinyue Palace has been destroyed and lots of disciples have been killed. If
you do not kill Heavenly Flames Fiend for revenge, how would you face your school’s seniors when you
reach the Devil World.
Dame LianYue’s heart flutters.
Heavenly Flames Fiend, how could she not hate him to the core.
“Last time, he burned Yinyue Palace, this time he burned Qingxu temple. Both Devil and Immortal Faction’s
number 1 schools are burnt; I think he must be satisfied. If he gets away this time, he might not show up
again, missed this and there may never be a chance for revenge again.” Reverend Ming Liang’s last phrase
shook Dame LianYue awake.
Right.
The 2 big schools of Immortal and Devil Faction have been burned; this mysterious ‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’
could be satisfied and go into hiding. When he escapes, how would she face her Yinyue school’s seniors?
“Okay, I agree.” Dame LianYue said via devil sense, “but we’re only cooperating on catching
Heavenly Flames Fiend.” “That is only natural.”
Reverend Ming Liang smirked; finally... he opens his mouth to talk.
Just then he was using holy sense to communicate secretly, now he can discuss this openly.
“Wukongxue. Is not that Heavenly Flames Fiend’s ability to escape is quite formidable?” Reverend Ming
Liang asks jokingly. Wukongxue remembers all of that time and nods, “that Heavenly Flames Fiend took
one of my attacks and abruptly disappeared, not even my devil sense was able to find him. Not to mention
the space was disturbed at the time, I still have no idea how he was able to escape.”
Reverend Ming Liang comments: “Now that Heavenly Flames Fiend burned my Qingxu Temple, he is being
hunted by my junior Ming Shan. My junior has not caught him yet, but is following closely behind, I think... our
two sides should cooperate and catch him first.”
The corner of Wukongxue‘s mouth raise into a little ironic smile and was about to say something when Dame
LianYue interrupted.
“Okay.” Dame LianYue’s eyes flashed with hatred, said in an angry tone “that Heavenly Flames Fiend
destroyed my Yinyue Palace and killed 99% of the disciples. I, LianYue, and him are absolutely
irreconcilable, unless I catch this Heavenly Flames Fiend, I would not be able to face my school’s seniors.”
Dame LianYue added: “Ming Liang, you listen here, I am only agreeing to cooperate in the issue of catching
Heavenly Flames Fiend.” “Of course, of course.” Reverend Ming Liang smiles and nods.
“Wukongxue Daren (大人), this Heavenly Flames Fiend and my Yinyue Palace have an enmity, I have
agreed to cooperate with Ming Liang, Wukongxue Daren will not mind right?”
Although Wukongxue is a little angry, Dame LianYue’s position within the devil contingent is not below his.
Even though Wukongxue’s strength is powerful, he is one person by himself. While Dame LianYue is the
leader of Yinyue Palace and the Devil Emperor also personally ordered Dame LianYue to manage any
problems related to the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, so of course her position is high.
And Wukongxue want to kill that Heavenly Flames Fiend too.
“Of course I do not mind, Reverend Ming Liang, if the two of us join hands, pretty sure that Heavenly Flames
Fiend is as good as dead.”
Wukongxue smiles at Reverend Ming Liang, “Oh, it seems like... this may be the first time the two
of us join hands.” Reverend Ming Liang nods: “Indeed it is the first time.”
Now that the top ranks of both sides reached an agreement, they issued a ceasefire for the moment. At the
same time, led by the two great masters Reverend Ming Liang and Wukongxue, Dame LianYue, Fire Devil,
Reverend LanBing, XueYuYang and supplemented by a camp of masters moved out together. Both side’s
camp sent out their strongest masters, they are putting all they got on one hit. .....
In a snow covered plain, there is one black light followed five white lights one by one.
Now Qin Yu has already flown millions of Li, destroyed more than 30 schools, within the 30 schools, there
was the school of one of the five loose immortals that is after Qin Yu.
Reverend Ming Shan has agreed to offer many kinds of treasure as an apology to that loose immortal.
“Heavenly Flames Fiend, stop running away!” Not only is it Reverend Ming Shan, but the 4 other loose
immortals are getting furious.
Chasing all this way, the 4 loose immortals destroyed quite a few schools, even accidentally killing a few
Xiuxianists. Even all the schools Qin Yu chose were Xiuxianists schools; they have noticed he was doing it
intentionally.
“HaHa. Catch me if you can, what use is yelling?” Qin Yu’s laughter sounded, however he
stopped laughing halfway through. “Laugh again, Heavenly Flames Fiend, laugh again.” A familiar
evil voice sounded.
A large blood cloud floats in the sky, bloody gases disperse about, the blood cloud rapidly collapsed together
and formed a blood red robe, devil faction’s number 1 master Wukongxue stands midair, smiling coldly at Qin
Yu. He looks at him like a lamb waiting for slaughter.
“So you are the Heavenly Flames Fiend.” another voice coldly sounded.
With a moonlight white robe, a pair of deep peaceful eyes, the imposing manner around him is concentrated
to the peak; he and
Wukongxue are both extremes of the opposite ends. One is wild, one is calm; one carries a violent and
arrogant air, one carries calm and collected air.
This is Immortal Faction’s number 1, Reverend Ming Liang, he looked at Qin Yu with a never before seen
killing intent.
Almost at the same time, shadows appear one after another.

The seductive noble Dame LianYue, the savage mannered WuHei, and Fire Devil with his blaze-like passion.
The elegant Reverend LanBing, the cool looking XueYuYang, and Reverend ChiYang steaming with killing
intent,
Loose immortals and loose devils on both sides have gathered at the same place, in this place filled with ice
and snow, everyone’s attention are all focused on one person. The mysterious person that dared to burn
Devil and Immortal faction’s number 1 school... Heavenly Flames Fiend.
B11C12 – Let the more violent come!
With loose immortals on one side and loose devils on the other, many masters all around watched him; Qin
Yu was not a single bit worried. Instead, with a calm laugh-like look, he said: “How was I able to make both
loose immortals and loose devils to not care about their hatred toward each other and instead gathered
together here.”
“Heavenly Flames Fiend, you are brave.” Wukongxue said with a smile.
“Wait.” Qin Yu raises his hand, “Heavenly Flames Fiend? Who are you
referring to?” Wukongxue can not help but be startled.
Qin Yu quips: “I really do not know what is happening to you loose immortals and loose devils. You do not
know where I come from and you do not know my name. You just sticked the title of “Heavenly Flames
Fiend” to me, truthfully, this title is too old fashioned.”
Seeing Qin Yu be surrounded and is still able to talk naturally. Reverend Ming Liang can not help but admire
Qin Yu’s courage, even though he hates Qin Yu.
“Right, did not someone give me the name ‘Reverend Heavenly Flames’?” Qin Yu looked around.
Reverend, generally only loose immortals with a respected position are referred to as Reverend.
Hearing this, Reverend Ming Liang’s face changed color. Back then he got too excited when he heard Qin Yu
burned down YinYue Palace and made ‘Reverend Heavenly Flames’ the pride of the Immortal Faction. Who
knew his school was also getting burned.
“You stop this nonsense.” Reverend Ming Liang shouted, “You destroyed my Qingxu Temple and killed
almost all my Qingxu Temple disciples. Today, I will kill you to avenge my fallen disciples.”
Dame LianYue’s looks sent chills: “Heavenly Flames Fiend. You burned the Yinyue Mountains and destroyed
my Yinyue Palace. If I do not kill you, how will I face my seniors?”
“Want to kill me? Come, let’s go.” Qin Yu said in a relaxed voice, like death is not the slightest threat to him.
But then Qin Yu gave a puzzled look, “Reverend Ming Liang, you want to kill me and Dame LianYue also
wants to kill me. But I only have one life, so who is going to kill me first? This is the difficult problem.”
Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and everyone else felt extremely weird.
This Heavenly Flames Fiend has a mysterious origin, unusual powers, and his
speech is also strange. Like he does not mind people killing him.
“Reverend Ming Liang, if you are willing to give Heavenly Flames Fiend to me, my Yinyue Palace will gift you
3 low grade Immortal weapons. Okay?” Dame LianYue said to Reverend Ming Liang, it is very clear that she
wants to kill Qin Yu for revenge.
Low grade Immortal weapons, although valuable, can still be made by masters at Dame LianYue’s level,
however they requires a bit of precious materials.
“No.” Reverend Ming Liang did not even hesitate.

Dame LianYue’s expression slightly changed.
Reverend Ming Liang continued: “LianYue, this Heavenly Flames Fiend is too mysterious. Even surrounded,
he is not a single bit nervous or worried.
It is very possible... he has secretly prepared some sort of plan.” Reverend Ming Liang stared at Qin Yu.
“Ah, how did you know?” Qin Yu said with a surprised look.
Reverend Ming Liang smiled: “No need to act, you think I did not know you are ready
to escape?” “Think you are so clever.” Qin Yu disdain.
Now Reverend Ming Liang, Wukongxue, and everyone tightens around Qin Yu. With top masters from both
the loose immortals and loose devils here, they do not believe there is anyone that can stop them and they
have Qin Yu in the bag.
Now, their only problem is who should be the one to kill Qin Yu!
Reverend Ming Liang say to Dame LianYue: “LianYue, I know both you and I hate this Heavenly Flames
Fiend, but if we continue on like this, who knows when we will finally kill him. I think...we should attack the
Heavenly Flames Fiend together, no matter who kills him first, let us consider everything avenged.
Dame LianYue thought for a moment, with how high Reverend Ming Liang’s position is, for him to offer this
compromise is quite rare. She also can not desire too much.
“Since Reverend Ming Liang say so, I will also take a step back. Okay, we will attack him at the same time,
no matter who kills him; we will consider it avenged.” Dame LianYue said, a purple sword came from her
hand.
Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes shined: “Purple Dawn Sword, even taking out Yinyue Palace’s treasure, looks
like I can not hold back now.” A sword tip slowly emerged from Reverend Ming Liang’s palm; it was a
broken sword tip, only 1 Cun long. (about 3.33 cm)
Ever since Reverend Ming Liang practiced 《DianXingJue》 (点星决), he mostly uses his extremely
concentrated holy power when he battles, rarely using weapons. This time, he brings out his own weapon.
“HaHa...” Qin Yu laughs.
“Moron.” All the loose immortals/devils looked at Qin Yu as if he is dead meat.
Qin Yu laughed: “The valuable weapons Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue brought out leave little
to be desired, but... my fighting skills are not great, however my escaping skills are very powerful.” Even
now, Qin Yu still did not care.
“Let me see how you will escape, LianYue, let’s go.” Reverend Ming Laing shouts coldly, at the same time,
the 1 Cun sword tip in his hand turned into a radiance flying toward Qin Yu.
Even Dame LianYue was angry, without a bit of mercy, the purple sword in her hand turned into a purple light
speeding toward Qin Yu.
At the moment Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue attacked, a dark green light came from afar, at an
appalling speed, looking at the direction of the dark green light; they judged... the dark green light will collide
with Reverend Ming Liang’s 1 Cun sword.
“There is another master!” Being aware of possible accidents, a red light flew out of Wukongxue’s hand.
Flying at an oblique direction, it arrived earlier and collided with the dark green light. Qin Yu escaped from
Wukongxue last time; of course he was being careful this time.
“Peng!” (Sounds of sword colliding)
The prepared attack from Wukongxue and the green light was on par with each other, 2 sides collided, the
space shooked open, leaving a small rift... this makes Wukongxue surprised of the other’s power.
To be on par with him.
How many are there in the Mortal World?
Now Dame LianYue and Reverend Ming Liang’s attacks arrived at Qin Yu.
A little smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face. To be smiling in the face of death, he caused Wukongxue, Fire
Devil, WuHei, Reverend LanBing, Xueyuyang and the other masters to feel very strange.
Prince of Black Flames Ring (黑焱君之戒)... Gravitational Field
More than ten meters around Qin Yu have already been under the effects of the Gravitational Field. When
the one Cun sword and the purple dawn sword enter the field, The directions of the attacks can not help but
be affected and Qin Yu moved his body up to dodge.
The Purple Dawn Sword pierced Qin Yu’s thigh and the one Cun sword
pierced his waist. Originally, Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue were
aiming for Qin Yu’s Dantian.
“Peng!”
Qin Yu’s waist and thigh exploded, showing two gaping holes. Fresh blood stained all over his body,like a
broken sandbag, Qin Yu falls powerlessly down into the snowy plains below.
“Look at you die.” Dame LianYue and Reverend Ming Liang watched as Qin Yu falls to the top of the
snowy plains and prepares to attack again.
However, at that moment...
Dame LianYue, Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang and the others noticed that as Qin Yu was falling down,
he had a huge grin!
“No!” Wukongxue felt something was not right.

Seeing the moment Qin Yu hits the snowy plains, his whole body was completely gone, only leaving a bit of
fresh blood at the spot where he fell. His whole body completely vanished, in front of so many masters, he
vanished. “He escaped.”
Wukongxue, Dame LianYue, Fire Devil, Reverend Ming Liang and the other masters searched, using their
holy/devil senses.
twelfth tribulation masters have a incredibly far holy/devil senses.
“He absolutely did not teleport, when I fought that mysterious master back then, the space is still disturbed,
he could not have teleported. But where could he have run off to?” Wukongxue looked all around carefully.
Reverend Ming Liang and the other masters could not believe.
From under their eyes, that heavily injured Heavenly Flames Fiend disappeared.
“Wukongxue, what happened? How could that Heavenly Flames Fiend escape, even if I was under these
situation, I would not be able to escape so silently. Now the space is still disturbed, leaving no way to
teleport, so how could he escape? In this short time, how could he escape out of my holy sense range?”
Reverend Ming Liang goes crazy.
Dame LianYue have a killing aura.
“How did this Heavenly Flames Fiend run away?”
Wukongxue gave a wry smile, helplessly said: “You guys do not know this, but last time that Heavenly
Flames Fiend took my attack and fell to the ground, in a blink of an eye, he was gone, just like now, I was not
able to find him.”
WuHei was surprised: “He has such magic (神通)? No wonder he said his escaping skills
was high.” Suddenly all the loose devils remember Qin Yu’s words.
“HaHa... everyone, did not I say my escaping skills are very powerful.” Qin Yu’s voice echoed throughout.
“It is the Heavenly Flames Fiend!” Dame LianYue shockingly said.
Wukongxue and Reverend Ming Liang was startled, WuHei, Fire Devil, Xueyuyang and the other masters
could not believe it. All the masters again searched with their holy/devil sense, but were unable to find even a
breath of Qin Yu.
“No need to search, it is impossible for you to find me. In fact, Reverend Ming Liang, Dame LianYue, I
really do not like the sight of you loose immortals and loose devils, so this time I went and burned your
schools. Now that I am satisfied, from today onward, I would not appear anymore.” Qin Yu’s voice echoed
with a sense of laughter.
Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and the other loose immortals/devils’ mind flared with impatience.
They clearly hear the Heavenly Flames Fiend’s voice, but can not find him.
“Never coming out?” Dame LianYue became anxious, “does that mean I will never be able to
have my revenge?” Reverend Ming Liang is also filled with anger.
“Smart. From today onwards, you would not be able to find me. Naturally... you would never have your
revenge.” Qin Yu’s voice once again echoed. “Okay, I do not have any more time to waste with you all, I
have lots of things to do, Everyone, Goodbye.” Finishing, Qin Yu’s voice disappeared from around them.
From when Qin Yu began speaking, all the loose immortals/devils masters kept searching with their senses,
but still not a single breath of Qin Yu.
“He left, there is no way to find him.” Wukongxue shook his head.
Back then, when Wukongxue was chasing Qin Yu, it was the same situation.
“Heavenly Flames Fiend, run if you can, I, LianYue swears. Even if I can not have my revenge, my Yinyue
palace disciples will forever remember this great shame, there will be a day; my Yinyue Palace will pay you
back with interest!” Dame LianYue shouts with hysteria.
“Unless you never come out, like a cowering turtle, otherwise...” Reverend Ming Liang’s face was livid.
“HaHa...okay. Since you guys said such harsh words, if I do not show up, others would say I am timid.” Qin
Yu’s voice once again sounded.
Reverend Ming Liang and Dame LianYue can not help but smile a bit; their biggest worry was if that
Heavenly Flames Fiend disappears like this, how could they exact revenge. Looks like... their force strategy
worked.
“Okay, Okay.” Qin Yu smiled coldly, “Reverend Ming Liang, Dame Lianyue, you two are fighting for so long
because of the Heaven-Sundering
Diagrams. But you have not announced the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams yet, why are you
not announcing it?” Reverend Ming Liang, Dame LianYue and all the other masters who knew the
secret shook a bit.
Can the existence of NiYang Realm be revealed?
Once disclosed. Mortal World’s most powerful force, Chaotic Astral Ocean, could join in, once that
illtempered invincible master ZongJue joins, that would be terrible. Whether it is Wukongxue or Reverend
Ming Liang, they both need to step aside for Zongjue.
“Niyang Realm, the home of a Level 8 Mystic Immortal, the treasures inside should be earth-shattering.” Qin
Yu’s voice sounded again.
“How did he know?” Dame LianYue and the others asked in shock.
“Were not you guys threating me, okay, I used to think burning the Immortal/Devil Faction’s number 1 school
was enough, but now it seems,
Teng Long Continent is not in chaos enough. Let me add another factor in. Pengmo Island ZongJue and me
are friends, I will tell him this news, I am sure Teng Long Continent will get a little more rowdy then, it will only
be a bit more violent than a reign of terror, HaHa...” Qin Yu’s laughter gradually dissipates.
Dame LianYue, Reverend Ming Liang and the others became quiet.
“The strongest, Chaotic Astral Ocean joining and also that ZongJue... Teng Long Continent will face a never
before seen reign of terror.” Knowing the strength of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Reverend Ming Liang felt a bit
of regret, his and Dame LianYue’s force strategy seems to have backfired in the end.
Wukongxue looked solemn: “Remember when we tried to kill Heavenly Flames Fiend and there was a dark
green light. The power of the one who attacked is not below mine!”
Suddenly, Reverend Ming Liang thought of the dark green light. A master with powers not below
Wukongxue, Who is it? “The most powerful Chaotic Astral Ocean and the invincible ZongJue. At the same
time, the Dragon Clan that is hiding in the shadows has not showed their hand, the one referred to as the
invincible FangWen. Also that mysterious Heavenly Flames Fiend and the mysterious master who shot that
dark green light... Teng Long Continent is entering an unprecedented period of chaos.” The real reign of
terror, the real chaos, have only just begun!
B11C13 Chaotic Astral Ocean Joins!
Over the vast snow, Wukongxue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, Wu Hei and the other loose devils as well as
Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend LanBing, XueYuYang and the other loose immortals
are ready to separate.
“Reverend Ming Liang, that Heavenly Flames Fiend even knew the secret of Ni Yang Realm; this person is
very mysterious, maybe he even really knows Devil Peng Island’s Zong Jue.” Dame Lian Yue seemed
preoccupied.
Zong Jue.
Devil Peng Island first Master, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s veritable number 1.
Zong Jue, this name alone caused all the masters around to feel as if their mind was as heavy as a rock.
Wukongxue nodded: “Looks like that Heavenly Flame Fiend is too mysterious, he even dared to burn Yinyue
Palace and Qingxu Temple completely, so what will not he dare to do. Moreover, he also knows the secret of
Ni Yang Realm, if he does not tell Zong Jue, it would be surprising. ” All loose immortals/devils nod.
Heavenly Flames Fiend gave all of them a feeling of fearlessness, a “dare to do anything” kind of person.
“Also do not you all forget, at the end the person who sent out the dark green light helping Heavenly Flames
Fiend strength is also very strong.” Wukongxue reminded everyone.
Reverend Ming Liang thought for a moment and said, “Wukongxue, LianYue, I have a feeling that Teng Long
Continent will no longer be OUR Teng Long Continent later, hidden forces from everywhere will enter Teng
Long Continent and if we kill each other again at this time, it will only give an advantage to others. ” Everyone
can not help but nods in agreement.
They all felt the pressure.
In the future ... there will be more bloody battles.
“Now it is most important to preserve our strength, Ming Liang, while we have fought with each other for a
long time, those that died are mostly common practitioner, the total number of powerful practitioners that
died were not much. Our total loss of power is only 20-30%. ” Dame LianYue said, “I think, we first
temporary stop the war, we must not let the Dragon Clan or the Chaotic Astral Ocean as well as some other
hidden forces to catch an opening. ” Reverend Ming Liang after some contemplation nods: “LianYue is
right.” Wukongxue did not disrupt.
Because Wukongxue is also feeling the pressure at the moment, not only because of the surprise attack just
now; but also there about the two invincible existences... Dragon Clan Patriarch Fang Lan, Devil Peng island
Zong Jue.
After this incident, both loose immortals and loose devils for the time issued a ceasefire.
~~~
In the hundreds of thousands Li of clouds, Yu Liang looked far at the gathering place of loose
immortals/devils just now.
“My Lord, why did you help Heavenly Flames Fiend a moment ago?” Wu Shan frowned with doubt.
Just now the person who gave a hand and help Qin Yu was Yu Liang, if Yu Liang wanted to save Qin Yu in
front of so many people saved by himself, the difficulty will be far too large. Yu Liang later saw the mysterious
‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’ escaped himself and did not continue to chase.
Yu Liang’s first of his three big demons Kong Cao nodded: “Heavenly Flames Fiend really can not be
messed with.”
“Why can not he be messed with?” Wushan asked, within the three big demons he has the lowest
intelligence. Xing Shou, another of three big demons answered: “Can not you notice that although this
Heavenly Flames Fiend’s combat capability is not strong, his ability to escape is definitely the best in the
world; and he also the unique skill of releasing heavenly flames. If you provoked him, he will burn your lair
with a bunch of heavenly flames. You would not even be able to catch him. How could he be trifle with? ”
Wushan realizes: “The Heavenly Flames Fiend really can not be messed with, he can not be chased and if
you anger him, he sends heavenly flames to burn your home. Well, at least his power is nothing, but still is a
person who can not be messed with. ”
Yu Liang nodded: “at first, I wanted to save Heavenly Flames Fiend and use that to make him my
subordinate, but with his ability to escape. I think ... to recruit that person would be very difficult. ”
...
To appear as intimidating to others, you do not necessarily need a ton of attack power, as long as you have a
remarkable ability that others are helpless against.
After YinYue Palace and Qingxu temple was burned to ruins. All of Teng Long Continent’s Xiuzhenists know
the ‘Heavenly flames Fiend’ name, regardless of faction, in the list of people one should never offend is now
‘Heavenly Flames Fiend’.
If even Wukongxue, Reverend Ming Liang, and the others can not catch him together, who can?
He can burn your school with one blast of heavenly flames, who would dare to provoke?
Therefore Heavenly Flames Fiend has become a legendary figure of Teng Long Continent, he is best known
for his mysterious ability to escape, as well as controlling the heavenly flames.
~~~
In the vast snow, there are countless snowflakes, below the snow there is some moist soil and one of the
mud spot was Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s changed appearance.
Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
In a small courtyard, three brothers: Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu are drinking wine, and Shi Bing, Shi Xin,
Shi Zhan, and Ink Quilin, the four holy beasts in a nearby courtyard are also feasting.
“Big brother, you really are sinister, you said you have escape ability, in reality, it is just hiding in Qingyu
Immortal Mansion, HaHa... But it is also a wonderful way to escape, how was Reverend Ming Liang and
Wukongxue supposed to know we were here?” Hou Fei seems proud.
Qin Yu does not have any injuries at the moment, ultra strong restoring power have created a near immortal
body, is really abnormal.
“What I said just now, was just to scare them. They really stopped fighting.” Qin Yu indifferently smiles.
With him being the master of Qingyu Immortal Mansion, outsiders have no way to probe the inside of
themansion, but Qin Yu can easily know everything that happened outside. Like the talk between loose
immortals and loose devils just now, Qin Yu heard everything clearly. Hei Yu frowning slightly: “Big brother,
are you really going to tell Devil Peng Island about the existence of Niyang Realm?” Hou Fei also looks at
Qin Yu.
“That is, of course, if Chaotic Astral Ocean joined up, would not that be more interesting?” Qinyu laughed,
“what is more Choatic Astral Ocean Devil Peng Island’s three master and I have a very deep relationship,
this Niyang Realm may be dangerous, but it is also a great opportunity, letting friends join is better than
enemies enter into Niyang Realm, right?” In the future, Qin Yu three brothers will also enter Niyang Realm.
When that time comes, the more friends entering Niyang Realm, the safer Qin Yu and they will be. Three
brothers laughing and joking, Qin Yu took out a transmitter and transmit Devil Peng Island’s maser Zong
Jue.
Although Qingyu Immortal Mansion is endowed with communications- blocking functions, but Qin Yu is the
master of Qingyu Immortal Mansion, so of course he is not subjected to this restriction.
...
Chaotic Astral Ocean, a piece of the endless sea. Who knows how many loose practitioners are in there.
Chaotic Astral Ocean, most powerful of the three islands ‘ Devil Peng Island ‘, is always quiet, no one would
dare to come to Devil Peng
Island in arrogance, and not just because the Devil Peng Island has 3,000 loose practitioners strong, nor
because of the 2 Asura Devils. The most important factor is ... the Legendary Invincible Zong Jue!
Chaotic Astral Ocean genuine number 1 person!
Inside the Golden Wing Palace.
Zong Jue turns his hand and took out a transmitter.
“Well, it turns out to be Brother Qin Yu, Senior Lan said Brother Qin Yu will bring me good luck, just do not
know when.” Zon Jue with a smile began transmitting to talk with Qin Yu, but only started talking for a
moment. Zong Jue’s indifferent expression changed.
“Qin Yu, is what you say really true? Niyang Realm, a Level-8 Mystic Sword Immortal, Emperor Ni Yang’s
home?” At the moment Zong Jue seem exactly like a poor man seeing an endless Golden Hill.
Immortals are divided into three classes: Immortal, Golden Immortal, and Mystic Immortal. Each class has 9
levels.
Level 8 Mystic Immortal can already look down upon the entire Immortal World. And this Emperor Ni Yang is
also a Sword Immortal! This kind of master is definitely at the top of the Immortal World, Devil World, and
Demon World; wonder what kind of treasure he leaved behind.
“Senior Zong rest assures. Junior is hundred percent sure, that is the home of a level 8 Mystic Sword
Immortal. And the treasures inside are ranked at an alarming level.” Qin Yu message made Zong Jue heart
to move with excitement.
“There could be artifacts.”Zong Jue said, becoming mildly excited.
Being a super divine beast, Golden-Winged Peng, Zong Jue knows many secrets, like Immortal World, Devil
World, and the Demon World existing in the same space and that they just each occupy a part of the space.
The top existences in the 3 worlds all have artifacts.
“To enter Niyang Realm, one must gather all three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, these three
Heavensundering Diagrams; one is in the hand of the Dragon Clan, one in the loose immortals’ hand and the
last in the loose devils’ hand. Trying to get them will have a certain degree of difficulty. “Qin Yu carefully
explains everything.
“What, three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams?” Zong Jue frowns slightly.
While watching as Qin Yu send all the information about the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, Zong Jue had a
bit of thought for a moment, after Zong Jue and Qin Yu carefully discussed many details of the problem.
...
“Senior Lan was right, Qin Yu really did bring me good luck.”Zong Jue with shining eyes suddenly stood up
from his seat.
“For so many years I have not done anything, my hands are getting itchy.” A glimmer of light flashed in Zong
Jue’s eyes.
Golden-winged Peng, is a fierce bird, its fierceness is very scary. Before Zong Jue met Uncle Lan, he was an
overbearing man covered with killing intent, but having been together with Uncle Lan, Zong Jue have trained
his mind and restrained himself.
But the fierceness is in his bones; he could only put it in the depths and bear with it.
A dog that bites does not bark, this meaning. The usual calm Zong Jue compared with the murdering Zong
Jue in the past is even scarier. “ErMei , Lian Xiao, quickly come over here.” Zong Jue directly transmitted.
In just a moment, twelfth tribulation loose devil Hu Yi and her husband Lian Xiao arrived.
“Big brother, what is the urgency?” Hu Yi said with a smile, ever since her older brother and Senior Lan got
along for a while; her big brother had calm down a lot and is seldom agitated.
“Big, joyous event, haha ...” Zong Jue could not help but laughed.
Hu Yi and Lian Xiao looked at each other and began to wonder. Exactly what can make her older brother so
happy?
“Do you remember? When people reported to me that many loose practitioners that belonged to the Teng
Long Continent went back, and Teng Long Continent’s loose immortals and loose devils are fighting battles
with each other for a Heaven-Sundering Diagram? “Zong Jue asked.
Hu Yi and Lian Xiao nods.
“Of course I remember, but it is just a Diagram, is there anything extraordinarily?” Hu Yi lightly laughs.
Knowing the loose immortals and loose devils are fighting for it, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram appears to
be valuable, but because the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s masters did not know what exactly about the
HeavenSundering is valuable and did not bother to participate.
“The Heaven-Sundering Diagram relates to a treasure, the home of a level-8 Mystic Sword
Immortal” Zong Jue smiled. “Level-8 Mystic Immortal! ” Hu Yi and Lian Xiao had almost
been shocked stiff.
“Big brother, did you say it wrong, Level-8 Golden Immortal is already a marvel, but a Level-8 Mystic
Immortal’s home?” Hu Yi and Lian Xiao could not believe it.
“And this Mystic Immortal is the one with the strongest attack, Sword immortal, a Level-8 Mystic Sword
Immortal.” Zong Jue involuntary said, “Hu Yi, Lian Xiao. Those three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams
contains the map leading to that Mystic immortal’s home. ” Hu Yi and Lian Xiao’s eyes could not help but lit
up.
They may stand at the top while in the mortal world, but once they rise to the next world, they would hardly
be anything.
If they can get some treasure from inside the Level-8 mystic immortal’s home and go to the next world then
to become some kind of nobility would not be difficult. No matter where you are, power is the most important.
“Hu Yi, immediately inform the two brothers: Cloud Island’s ‘Fuyunzi ‘ and the Black Wind Island’s ‘Shihua’,
and use my order to call all great masters of Chaotic Astral Ocean to my Devil Peng Island. We, the Choatic
Astral Ocean do not usually set out, but when we do set out, they must be obtained.” Zong Jue’s eyes shined
with light.
“Yes, big brother.” Hu Yi is also thrilled.
Just the strength of the three big islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is very strong, while from the three
islands will also have lots of experts, once gathered together, they would be a force to be reckon with.
“Have not personally handled anything for a long time, probably many people have already
forgotten about me...” Zong Jue took a deep breath and peered over Golden Wing Palace’s doors
into the distance.
...
Zong Jue, is the spiritual pillar of Chaotic Astral Ocean and worshiped by many.
With Zong jue’s order, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s three major islands, as well as the top ten most powerful
masters gathered one by one at Devil Peng Island. Devil Peng Island’s master Zong Jue’s order, who dare to
disrespect? The normally chaotic ocean, because of Zong Jue’s single command, had brought up an
unprecedented unity.
In terms of masters.
Teng Long Continent’s loose immortals and loose devils even combined could not be compared with the
Chaotic Astral Ocean.
The vast Chaotic Astral Ocean have given birth to many masters, and their leader is the invincible existence
of the Mortal World... Zong Jue.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 14: The Ascended Realm Emissary
Tens of thousands of loose devil troops flew towards the vast and mighty Yin Yue Palace Mountains, since
the loose immortals and loose devils had already stopped fighting, thus the loose devils had no more
necessity to keep fighting.
The loose immortal army was being lead by Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil.
“Wu Kong Xue, now that we have already stopped fighting with the loose immortal army, the time of the Devil
Realm emissary’s descent to the Mortal Realm is nearing, are we just going to protect the HeavenSundering
Diagram like this until the emissary’s arrival?” Dame Lian Yue says via holy sense.
Wu Kong Xue is startled. “A Devil Realm emissary descending to the Mortal Realm, when are they coming,
why did I not know?” Wu Kong Xue apparently seems very interested in the descent of the Devil Realm
emissary. (TL: Not sure how to translate 乌空血似乎对魔界使者下凡很.)
Dame Lian Yue says via holy sense, “Naturally, between the people of the Devil Realm and our Mortal
Realm there is a special way to communicate, and in regards to the time of arrival, even I am not sure. I only
know a little... the approximate distance for the Devil Realm emissary’s descent to the mortal Realm.
Wu Kong Xue nodded.
“Dame Lian Yue, you must know of how Devil Realm people descend to the Mortal Realm, according to what
I know, to pass through the barrier between two realms is extremely difficult.” Wu Kong Xue retorts
inquisitively.
Dame Lian Yue contemplates for a moment.
“Wu Kong Xue, I also know that going from one realm to another the difficulty level is absolutely high.
However, the Devil Realm Devil Sovereign has guaranteed me that a Devil Realm emissary will be
descending to the Mortal Realm, since the Sovereign said so, of course I would not be doubtful. However,
the descent is of a very high difficulty level, thus the emissary as of now has yet to arrive in the Mortal
Realm.” Dame Lian Yue guesses.
According to what Dame Lian Yue thinks, if descending to the Mortal Realm was easy, the Devil Realm Devil
Sovereign would have sent people much earlier based on how highly the Devil Realm Devil Sovereign
seems to value Ni Yang Immortal Emperor’s treasure.
“In the previous days, the Devil Realm has ordered me to protect the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. The
emissary’s day of arrival is not far.” Dame Lian Yue sighs.
In regards to those who stand at the peak of the Mortal Realm, facing an emissary from the Ascended
Realm, in fact is one unbearably difficult task.
“Let’s not bother with the emissary’s descent right now, right now what we must do is rebuild the Yin Yue
Mountains. This is not only for the Yin Yue Palace, it is for all the various loose devil residents.” Wu Kong
Xue said as his brow wrinkled up.
Overall they should not leave the loose devils to live in the wild, but now Yin Yue Mountains are still
undergoing construction.
“Are the Yin Yue Mountains still a suitable place for the school?” Lian Yue is extremely frustrated. (TL: Was
not sure how to translate 山门
(gate?) so I have it as school)
To be burned by heavenly flames into the current state, the rocks have been completely scorched and all the
soil is no more. In this state, is it still possible plant trees, grow plants, or even build a school?” For millions of
years the sect has been here, but to be trashed like this. Who is not angry?
“Heavenly Flame Evil King!!!” Lian Yue could not help but grit her teeth as she thought of the culprit.
>>>>>>
In the wake of flying forward, the loose devil army finally arrived at the Yin Yue Mountains.
“Dame. Something really bad has happened.” While examining the situation of the environment one of the
Yin Yue Palace loose devils was shocked and promptly came to report to Dame Lian Yue. “Dame, Yin Yue
Mountain’s surviving loose devils and the surviving disciple are all dead, all of them are dead.”
Dame Lian Yue’s Devil Sense had already found this out. Her entire body began to shudder.
The tops of the newly constructed buildings of Yin Yue Mountains were completely splashed with blood,
there were corpses splattered everywhere.
Originally, Qin Yu used his Heavenly Flame to scorch the entirety of the Yin Yue Mountains, but there were
still quite a few loose devils still alive. At the time after Wu Kong Xue brought powerful helpers back, Yin
Yue Mountains still had hundreds of surviving loose devils and hundreds of surviving disciples.
These loose devils and disciples resided here to rebuild the school, who would have thought that when
returning today they would find out all of those people had died.
“The last group of students has died.” Dame Lian Yue’s heart trembles as if it were burst.
Wu Kong Xue had a gloomy complexion. With his Devil Sense he carefully surveyed the area and then
said, “Dame Lian Yue, few people were involved in launching the attack, I would guess that there were only
two to three attackers. Only, the strength these three people was too powerful, strong enough for him to kill
everyone, even these hundreds of loose devils and hundreds of disciples did not have the time to send out
a cry for help.
On the way here, no one received a cry for help.
Of course. This group of loose devils and disciples, during the slaughter never even had the chance to
call for help. “Who, who was it, to even kill all of my Yin Yue Palace’s last group of disciples.” Dame Lian
Yue’s entire body emanates a terrifying killing intent, now other than the loose devils at Yin Yue Palace it
can be estimated that the remainder of disciples were the few disciples that resided in the outer area.
Wu Kong Xue also frowns.
Fire Devil suddenly says, “Brother Wu, about the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, did you place it within one of
these ordinary loose devils’ bodies?”
Immediately many of the loose devils’ strongest warriors looked towards Wu Kong Xue.
If Wu Kong Xue really left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on one of these now dead loose devils then it was
very likely that the HeavenSundering Diagram had already been snatched away.
“No, of course not.” Wu Kong Xue says with a cold laugh. “One only learns from one’s mistakes (吃一堑长一
智), I have already stored the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in a very safe place, no matter who it is, even if
they rack their brains to think of this place, they will not think of this place.” Wu Kong Xue appears very
confident.
The loose devils’ strongest warriors let out a long sigh of relief.
Compared to the last disciples of Yin Yue Palace, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is the most important.
Dead disciples are dead disciples, as long as the Yin Yue Palace elders are still around then they can once
again accept new disciples. Only for these new disciples it would take a really long period of time to train
them.
>>>>>>
“How unlucky, I still thought Wu Kong Xue would have left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on one of those
loose devil disciples, who would have thought that massacring all of them would not yield the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram.” Wu Shan of the three great divine beasts of the Wilderness groans. (TL: Not sure how
to translate 洪荒三大巨妖之一)
Slaughtering the remaining survivors of the Yin Yue Palace was Wu Shan’s idea.
This was a rare occurrence of Wu Shan trying to use his brain, he thought, maybe that Wu Kong Xue would
once again leave the HeavenSundering Diagram on one of the ordinary loose devils or the disciples.
Wu Shan brought the idea up to Yu Liang, Yu Liang surprisingly agreed. Yu Liang actually did not have much
expectations, merely he had a small hope for success and nothing could go wrong even if they tried.
Therefore Yu Liang sent his subordinates the three great divine beasts to commit the act, but Yu Liang
himself did not do any of the killing.
“Wu Shan, do not mention it, if it were easy to obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram then I would be very
surprised.” Yu Liang lets out a quick laugh. “Nevertheless, we must prepare to act in accordance with the
original plan.”
QingXu Mountain’s upper level unexpectedly had countless plants and trees growing there.
Half a month earlier, QingXu Mountain was completely bare, but now at QingXu Mountain there was little
difference with its former state, it is still that beautiful, even the QingXu Temple’s Heavenly Palace was once
more at the summit of the QingXu Mountain. (TL: I think I screwed up somewhere.)
In fact this was due to Reverend Ming Liang mobilizing tens of thousands of loose immortals to utilize their
magical powers (神通) to directly transplant large lumps of soil onto the top of QingXu Mountain. Such a
surplus of dirt that even large trees could be directly planted on top of QingXu Mountain. (TL: Questionably
translated)
With the help of tens of thousands of loose immortals, barely one day has passed, QingXu Mountain has
been restored to its former state.
Heavenly Palace ninth floor.
Reverend Ming Liang was standing in the center of the ninth floor’s central formation.
“Ming Liang, as of now both the Devil Sovereign and the Demon Sovereign are preparing for their
subordinates’ descent to the Mortal Realm, even Sovereign Yu is inviting powerful allies to prepare to open
the barriers between the Ascended Realm and the Mortal Realm, but the difficulty level of opening the barrier
is extremely high, furthermore crossing the barrier is also exceedingly difficult, those coming to the Mortal
Realm are people of exceptional skill and power. Alas, speaking more of this with you now will be worthless.”
“Martial elder, I wonder what instructions you have today since you have contacted the Mortal Realm?”
Reverend Ming Liang asks. (TL:
Martial Elder... definitely not right. It is something Ancestor.)
The person conversing with Reverend Ming Liang is his martial elder. QingXu Temple’s power cannot
compare to that of the Immortal Realm, merely an ant and nothing more. However, due to QingXu Temple’s
acquisition of a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, their standing in the eyes of the elders in the Immortal Realm
has risen.
This martial elder was specially arranged to communicate with Reverend Ming Liang. In the eyes of the
Sovereign Yu, Reverend Ming Ling’s elders are not as valued as Reverend Ming Liang himself.
“This time I am contacting you because I need to tell you that approximately within a month, an Immortal
Realm emissary will descend to the Mortal Realm and the location of arrival should be QingXu Temple, when
the time comes your temple must make welcoming arrangements.” Reverend Ming Liang’s martial elder
entrusts him with this task.
“Rest assured martial elder, when have I ever let you down.” Reverend Ming Liang chuckles.
It is only welcoming the people coming from the Immortal Realm, a trivial matter.
Reverend Ming Liang’s martial elder laughs saying, “Yes, since countless before you are the most
outstanding disciple of QingXu Temple, and it is because of you that the countless elders of the temple have
been able to bring about massive changes in the Immortal Realm. Ming Liang let me tell you, Sovereign Yu’s
standing in the Immortal Realm is very high, if you closely follow him, you absolutely can not go wrong.”
“Your student understands.” Reverend Ming Liang nods.
“Elder, by any chance do you know how powerful the Immortal Realm emissary is?” Reverend Ming Liang
inquires. This elder thinks for a moment and says, “Ming Liang, I have no way of knowing how powerful the
emissary is. This is because the strength needed to break through the barrier between two realms to
temporarily create a line of communication is already extremely difficult, to create a channel to pass
through the barrier, the channel must be even more stable, only then can someone of high skill pass
through the barrier.”
“Ming Liang, it seems to me that, to break the barrier between two realms is an incredibly difficult task, but
Sovereign Yu who is extremely powerful is there, their powers are not something that someone of my
capabilities could ever imagine. Their breaking through the barrier between two realms should be possible,
but I think that the channel that they can form still will not be too stable, thus, it will not be possible for experts
on the Mystic Immortal level to pass through.” Martial elder says this with uncertainty.
Reverend Ming Liang nods.
He understands that for a powerful practitioner to cross the barrier between two realms, there needs to be a
stable channel. But to form an even more stable channel would be even more difficult.
For even a powerful practitioner who wants to cross an unstable channel, that unstable channel would not
be able to endure, thus it would collapse! That powerful practitioner would sink into the spatial crevice
between the two realms and would be torn to shreds by the energy within that spatial crevice.
End of Book 11 Chapter 14
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 15: Fang Tian and Zong Jue
No matter how chaotic the outside world is, the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion remains awfully quiet.
Filled with spiritual aura, Qin Yu sits cross-legged on a bed quietly meditating.
So suddenly?
Qin Yu blinks as he opens his eyes, during that blink he saw a swirling bright halo. (TL: Not sure if halos are
circulating him or if they were only existing in his blink.)
“Five months, the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation will come after five months. When the time comes I simply do
not know just how powerful this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation’s force will be.” Qin Yu’s eyes can not help but
emit traces of excitement, according to legend the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is the most difficult to survive
and it will be coming after five months.
In these days of quiet cultivation, Qin Yu made big improvements.
Originally his soul had achieved the late stage peak of the Dujie stage, now he has reached the Dacheng
stage. Additionally, he even sensed the coming of his 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation.
While slowly walking to the house, he stared at the distant boundless sky of the Immortal Mansion.
“Right now in Teng Long Continent it must be the season of wind and rain, it is about time I went out. What
are the people of the Chaotic Astral Ocean doing right now?” Qin Yu briefly ponders as he turns and walks
towards his brothers’ residence.
>>>>>>
Chaotic Astral Ocean Devil Peng Island
JinYu Hall was hosting a banquet, even the weakest members of these guests today were tenth tribulation
loose practitioners, there was a total of fifty guests in Jin Yu Hall, simply by seeing that the weakest of these
experts were tenth tribulation practitioners, one could see the astonishing strength of the Chaotic Astral
Ocean.
To these experts, even if the loose devils and loose immortals combined forces, those combined forces
would not be a match for the Chaotic Astral Ocean.
Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one expert is an invincible existence? Zong Jue was sitting at the end of
JinYu Hall with a faint smile on his face.
“Ladies and Gentlemen. A while ago on Teng Long Continent armies from the loose immortals and loose
devils fought and killed each other, the reason for this is the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. Surprisingly this
was worth them engaging in bloody combat, this Heaven-
Sundering Diagram is quite the treasure, even I, the island master, have interest in the Heaven-Sundering
diagram. I believe we should also participate in trying to get the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams.”
Zong Jue did not want too many people to know of matters relating to Ni Yang, after all, that type of
information could collectively plunge their Chaotic Astral Ocean into chaos.
“Fu Yun Zi, Shi Hua, what do you two island masters think?” Zong Jue did not need to ask anyone else other
than the other two island masters of the Chaotic Astral Ocean.
Fu Yun Zi, twelfth tribulation loose immortal, master of the Flowing Cloud Island which is one of the three
main islands.
Shi Hua, the elder of the two brothers who are Black Wind Island’s masters. eleventh tribulation divine beast,
Shi Hua’s name was quite plain because he is a divine beast ‘Fossil Beast’. One cannot say this name is the
most plain. As for the fossil beast’s strength, that fact that the two brothers could become masters of one of
the three main islands is a testament to their strength.
“If Brother Zong is asking, how could I not agree?” Fu Yun Zi says with his typical smile. “Besides, in this
Chaotic Astral Ocean, it has been a long time since I have genuinely been able to fight. I bet those Teng
Long Continent schools think they are so strong, we should go let them understand just how much stronger
we are than them.”
The inhabitants of the Chaotic Astral Ocean have always thought of themselves as far superior to others in
terms of power.
While there are some who are overconfident. It is also the reality that Chaotic Astral Ocean is overall
superior.
Chaotic Astral Ocean and its boundless waters hold countless dangers and countless treasures and has also
given birth to each and every one of its first-rate experts.
“Brother Shi Hua, what do you say?” Fu Yun Zi looks at Shi Hua.
Shi Hua’s appearance is tanned and straightforward, with a laugh he say, “Here in the Chaotic Astral
Ocean, it is been forever since I last genuinely fought. My hands have begun to itch, so let’s go take a
stroll through Teng Long Continent.” Zong Jue nods.
Even Devil Peng Island’s second master Hu Yi with a smile loudly says, “I typically do not fight if I do not
want to, but when I do want to fight then for sure I will make sure everyone is shocked by my power. That
Heaven-Sundering Diagram is comprised of 3 parts, one part is in the hands of the Dragon clan. To acquire
their part will be exceptionally difficult.”
The fifty people in the large hall all nod, the Dragon clan’s head, that is an unrivaled expert that is on par with
Zong Jue. (TL: I believe that in the original text there is a typo. It says 五使 wu shi but I actually think it is 五十
wu shi)
“For the other two parts the difficulty to obtain them is much lower, one is held by the loose devils and the
other is held by the loose immortals.” Hu Yi says this, causing some of the loose devils that are present to
start talking.
“Teng Long Continent’s loose devils and loose immortals? Haha, could not we just waltz in and take their two
parts of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Suo Li, who is a twelfth tribulation loose devil is the leader of the
eighth ranked power of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, says as he laughs out loud.
“Suo Li, you think it would be that easy to take? If the loose devils and loose immortals for some reason
did not know of the treasures’ values, I think they would definitely not place these treasures in the hands
of their respective experts, that would just be too simple.” A female loose devil seductress (女妖媚子) says
while laughing. (TL: Not sure if she is a loose devil or just a seductress)
Hu Yi agreed, “What Little Sister Zhi Qiao said makes a lot of sense, even if we massacre the loose devils,
even if we kill Wu Kong Xue, I would guess that even then it would be very hard to find the
HeavenSundering Diagram. If we were to go deal with the loose immortals, the chance for success would
be higher, I would believe that their Heaven-Sundering Diagram would be held within their Ten
Development Illusory Formation.
Ten Development Illusory Formation, the once place for the loose immortals that there would be absolutely
no chance of something going wrong, it is only natural for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to be placed within
the Ten Development Illusory Formation.
“What second sister said makes sense, our first war must succeed, to go to QingXu Mountain’s Heavenly
Palace there is the Ten
Development Illusory Formation, if we want to break it open that would be quite difficult.” This twelfth
tribulation loose demon is called “Yi Zang” in the entire Chaotic Astral Ocean he is another top ranked
individual. Zong Jue’s face turns cold.
“Oh? You think that even I can not destroy that Ten Development Illusory Formation?” Zong Jue retorts
inquisitively. Yi Zang’s heart turns cold, he quickly says, “Of course not, Brother Zong who would ever
doubt your power. A moment ago I made a silly mistake, only now have I managed to think clear-
headedly. To people of my level, this Ten Development Illusory Formation is quite formidable, but in front
of Brother Zong it naturally does not amount to much.” Zong Jue faintly nods his head.
Chaotic Astral Ocean has five twelfth tribulation loose practitioners: Hu Yi, Fu Yun Zi, Suo Li, Zhi Qiao, and
Yi Zang.
Of course, other than Zong Jue, the strongest five are not totally comprised these five twelfth tribulation
loose practitioners, for example eleventh tribulation Divine Beast Shi Hua, in regards to fighting power. Other
than Hu Yi who can barely win over Shi Hua, the other four are not even close to being able to defeat Shi
Hua.
Indeed there are very many high caliber generals that serve under Zong Jue.
“Well?” Zong Jue, who is sitting at the end of the large hall, wrinkles his brow.
Suddenly Zong Jue says aloud, “Ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy the meals and eat as much as you like.
I have some important matters to deal with that will require me to temporarily take my leave.” After finishing
saying this, Zong Jue vanishes as if he was never there.
Hu Yi, Lian Xiao, Fu Yun Zi and the other experts all began to wonder, what in the world could possibly be
worthy of Zong Jue so rapidly departing? (TL: Left out 下芳的 because I can not translate it to fit... the second
word means fragrant... I think this word might have been a typo from the source)
>>>>>>
The raging waves crashing against the dark reef had polished it, making its surface incomparably smooth.
Right now, there were two people standing atop this giant reef, which measured nearly 100 meters in length.
A noble aura emanates from a faintly smiling, golden robed man.
The other man is wearing a deep blue robe embroidered with a gold color. A faint hint of lone-wolf could be
seen in his face. (TL: Last line is questionably translated)
These two individuals are the two unrivaled experts who stand at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm.
twelfth tribulation loose practitioners are already extremely powerful, but these two individuals are not only
twelfth tribulation loose practitioners, they are also Divine Beasts, and amongst Divine beasts they are of the
most noble and rare?! Superior Divine Beasts! Even in the Ascended Realm, the amount of superior Divine
Beasts was pitiful, not to mention the Mortal Realm.
Why would these two unrivaled experts be standing here having a meeting?
“Fang Tian. Such a rare opportunity, you actually personally came to find me, exactly why have you come?”
Zong Jue inquired.
A moment ago at the banquet, Zong Jue received a transmission from Fang Tian, the Dragon Clan’s head,
and so, Zong Jue immediately left the banquet specifically to come and have a chat with Fang Tian.
Fang Tian looks at Zong Jue with a smile and says,” Zong Jue, would it not be okay if I say it is because I
want to reminisce with an old friend?”
Zong Jue also laughs and says,” Of course you can say that, but knowing your personality, I am a bit
doubtful.”
“You really understand me.” Fang Tian gently laughs. “My meeting with you today is in regards to a really
important matter. I have received news that you have called up a large group of the most powerful Chaotic
Astral Ocean loose practitioners and those powerful experts have all gathered at Devil Peng Island. What is
the motive for this?”
Zong Jue’s complexion turns cold, “Yes, could it be you want to obstruct my convention of expert
practitioners?”
“No, no.” Fang Tian says. “Of course not, I only wish to ask you if your current convention of experts is due to
your knowledge of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams’ secret.”
“What if I know, what if I do not know?” Zong Jue looks at Fang Tian.
Fang Tian stares blankly then suddenly bursts out in laughter. “Oh Zong Jue, oh Zong Jue, you are still as
proud and aloof as you were in the past. Looking at your aura from a moment ago, you must have seen that I
have made great improvements to my temperament. Now that I look at your temper, there is no change from
before, it is still just as proud and aloof.”
“How can one change what is built into their very body, just like you a five-clawed golden dragon, always a
noble looking figure.” Zong Jue curls his lip.
“Alright, let’s not talk about that anymore. I really want to know, do you already know of the HeavenSundering
Diagram’s secret?” Fang Tian earnestly asks.
Seeing how serious Fang Tian looked, Zong Jue smiles, nods, and then says, “Yes, I do know the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram’s secret, it is something that involves the Ni Yang Realm.”
Fang Tian lets out a bitter smile after hearing the three words “Ni Yang Realm.” He says, “Those loose devils
and loose immortals know of this secret, however I did not care because I have never thought them worthy of
my attention. I only hoped that you did not know this secret because I know that once you know of anything
involving the Ni Yang Realm’s secret, knowing your personality you would definitely participate. Fighting with
you... that would really give me a headache.”
In the entire Mortal Realm, there is only one person that could rival Fang Tian. That person is Zong Jue.
Zong Jue is extremely difficult to deal with, and Fang Tian understood this quite clearly. Zong Jue’s speed is
something that Fang Tian could never keep up with, in terms of defense, Fang Tian is slightly stronger. In
theory the two of them are equally matched, but Zong Jue is just way too quick, if the two were to fight to the
death, Zong Jue would be counting on his superior speed to fight, Fang Tian would be put at an incredible
disadvantage.
“Fighting with me would be a headache for you, but for me, fighting with you would really excite me.” Zong
Jue says while smiling.
Fang Tian sighs and says. “Alright, since you have decided to participate, let me tell you a secret.”
“Oh?” Zong Jue’s eyes lit up.
For this to be a secret coming from Fang Tian, this secret must not be like any ordinary secret.
“The main people searching for Ni Yang Realm may not be us, we’re possibly only being used and nothing
more. That is because no matter if it is the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, or the Devil Realm, they will all
be sending emissaries to descend to the Mortal Realm.” Fang Tian gently says.
“Emissaries from the Ascended Realm descending to the Mortal Realm?” Zong Jue frowns.
Fang Tian continues, “Yes, the secret I will tell you is... the level of power these Ascended Realm emissaries
will have.”
The matter of the Ascended Realm emissaries descending to the Mortal Realm from a moment ago was not
the actual secret Fang Tian wanted to speak of. In Fang Tian’s eyes, that is not really a secret. The strength
of the Ascended Realm emissaries, now that is a real secret, and it is a big secret.
“You also know that?” Zong Jue is startled.
Fang Tian laughs and says, “Zong Jue, you probably do not know this. Even if the emissary sent by the
Dragon Clan is more powerful than me, they must still be respectful to me.” “Why is that so?” Zong Jue
inquires.
Fang Tian stares at Zong Jue for a moment, he sees that Zong Jue is quite startled. Fang Tian continues and
says, “I really do not know how you are a Superior Divine Beast, you do not have a contact in the Ascended
Realm so of course you do not know of the situation in the
Ascended Realm. In the Demon Realm, there is only a pitiful amount of Superior Divine Beasts, each and
everyone one of the Superior Divine Beasts is extremely well respected. So... even if the Demon Realm
Dragon Clan emissary is more powerful than myself, since I am a five-clawed golden dragon, he has to be
respectful to me.” Zong Jue’s heart clearly understood.
Superior Divine Beasts really are scarce. In the Demon Realm Dragon Clan, the status of any Superior
Divine Beast is extremely high. “I am also the reason why I know the Ascended Realm emissaries’
power levels.” Fang Tian confidently says. (TL: For clarity, when he says he is the reason why he
knows, he is most likely referring to his high status)
As a Superior Divine Beast five-clawed golden dragon, once ascended to the Demon Realm, his position in
the Dragon Clan would be extremely high. Even those Demon Realm experts that communicate with Fang
Tian must answer his every question because those people also know that Fang Tian’s future status will
most definitely be quite high.
“What will be the Ascended Realm emissaries’ power levels?” Zong Jue pushes his inquiry.
Fang Tian smiles and says, “Before tell you that, I must let you understand some logic. In order to send an
emissary to the Mortal Realm, the first step is to break open the barrier between two realms and create a
temporary channel. The ones who will do this will be eighth stage Mystic Immortals and ninth stage Mystic
Immortals, even then it will be extremely difficult. But, the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, and the Devil
Realm each have their experts devising a way to break through the barrier between two realms, but it seems
that the channel they can create will not be all too stable.” (TL: You can probably replace channel with
portal...)
“The channel will not be that stable?” Zong Jue wrinkles his brow. “So what you are telling me is that this
channel will not be able to withstand extremely powerful experts coming through?”
This is just like a bridge, a small bridge can only withstand so much weight, if the weight is above the bridge’s
capacity, the bridge will collapse. (TL: They are not simply talking about weight, they are talking about the
weight of cars on top of a bridge... But I removed it because it really does not matter that they are talking
about cars)
The same logic applies here. A not too stable channel can only support a certain level of experts. If the
expert is too powerful, the channel will collapse.
“According to what the Ascended Realm expert estimated, the experts descending to the Mortal Realm will
be on the level of first or second stage Demon King, Devil King, and Golden Immortal. It is just that on these
experts will be terrifying immortal weapons that will not be too different, just different users. Furthermore,
these experts descending to the Mortal Realm will be of the utmost elite.” Fang Tian says with seriousness.
Even Zong Jue’s heart felt a portion of the pressure.
Even though these experts will not be that much more powerful, they were still sent here as emissaries due
to the status of the channel.
These experts might not be that powerful, but their immortal weapons will be of the highest grade and spirit
pills will be the best of the best, and they will have a lot of these treasures. Their cultivation methods will
also be the most powerful methods, worthy of being classified as the highest grade elites.
“Do not worry, they are not coming till later, even more so they have yet to descend to the Mortal Realm.
Who actually knows how powerful those Ascended Realm emissaries will be. Oh right, I must ask you,
what is the objective of your first attack?” Fang Tian inquires. “The target of our first attack?” Zong Jue
laughs. “Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace!” Fang Tian’s eyes light up, a faint smile can be seen on his
face.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 16: Setting Foot On Qing Xu Mountain “Haha, Zong Jue, I
finally understand what they mean by great minds think alike.” Fang Tian seems quite happy.
“Heroes? Looks like you are quite modest.” Zong Jue faintly laughs. “Based on your words, it looks like your
Dragon Clan’s objective is also Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly Palace?”
Fang Tian solemnly nods and says, “Correct, my Dragon Clan has yet to take action, not because of fear of
the Teng Long Continent Xiuzhenists. In reality, Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang are not worthy of
my attention. The real reason is that... having one piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams, to us that is
already enough.”
“Since it is already enough, then why does your Dragon Clan want to deal with Qing Xu Mountain’s Heavenly
Palace?” Zong Jue asks in response.
Both parties let out a heavy sigh, after Fang Tian muttered to himself for quite a while he says, “Zong Jue,
how high do you think the chances are for a Superior Divine Beast to appear in the Mortal Realm?”
Zong Jue hesitates and contemplates for a moment before saying, “Very low, sometimes even in many tens
of thousands of years even one may not. Why do you ask this?”
Fang Tian continues and says, “Even in the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, five-clawed golden dragons
are rare and terrifying individuals. For a Superior Divine Beast to appear in the Mortal Realm is quite the rare
occurrence. A twelfth tribulation Superior Divine Beast is by far superior to any ordinary twelfth tribulation
expert in terms of power. Also, it is because of this very reason that in the Mortal Realm there are only us two
that are capable of breaking into the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.”
“Ten Development Illusionary Formation is just too powerful, other than myself, even a twelfth tribulation
high-class Divine Beast can not expect to be able to break in. Once the two of us ascend, there will be no
one capable of destroying the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Fang Tian’s face turns serious.
“Once that time comes, Qing Xu Temple will still be able to utilize the Ten Development Illusionary Formation
as a weapon, then they would have the ability to provoke anyone they want to. Thus, I will definitely not allow
an unfair situation to arise.” Fang Tian is thinking about this for the sake of the Dragon Clan’s future.
Due to the Dragon Clan having Fang Tian, there was no need to worry about the Ten Development
Illusionary Formation.
“Unfair?” Zong Jue sneers and says, “It is unfair, Fang Tian, let me ask you something. That Stellar
Tower’s formation... the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation is even more powerful than the Ten Development
Illusionary Formation, what will you do about that?” “Stellar Tower?” Fang Tian’s face turns stiff.
Looking at Zong Jue’s expression, Fang Tian was able to guess that Zong Jue must have some sort of
connection to that Stellar Tower. “I too have heard of the Stellar Tower’s defensive formation. That
formation is the one that very many experts tried their collective hands at destroying, but ultimately ended
in failure. Even if I wanted to try and destroy it, I also do not have the ability to. The will is there, but the
strength is not.” Fang Tian helplessly says.
“Then that is good.”
Zong Ju says with a cold snort, “Fang Tian, do not blame me for not warning you. Stellar Tower’s back,
Senior Lan is in my favor. His power is much, much greater than yours or mine. If you provoke him and end
up dying, do not blame me.”
“Much, much greater than you and I? How is that possible!?” Fang Tian’s face expresses how hard it is to
believe this.
Zong Jue does not need to say much more and says, “I have already told you the situation, if you believe it or
not, that is up to you. I can only capable of telling you that is it best not to anger Stellar Tower’s people. In
these past years, that Stellar Tower has been the number one most mysterious power.”
Fang Tian nods without saying anything because he has already memorized and placed what Zong Jue said
deep within his heart.
“Alright, I will be leaving first, after fifteen days, Chaotic Astral Ocean will storm Qing Xu Mountain. I will not
mind if your Dragon Clan wants to join in.” After Zong Jue finishes saying this, he vanishes into thin air.
Fang Tian stood alone atop that dark reef as the raging waves crashed on it, his robes fluttering in the wind.
A fluttering sound could be heard.
Stellar Tower... seems like it is even more mysterious than I previously thought. Fifteen days till the attack on
Qing Xu Mountain... Well, it is a good day.” Fang Tian thinks aloud then he vanishes from atop the dark reef,
still, the sound of crashing waves does not change at all. >>>>>>
Boundless snow blanketed the ground. A long while back, the top experts of the loose devils and loose
immortals had surrounded the Heavenly Flame Evil King here. Only now, that battlefield has turned into a
field of snow. The bloodstains from the battle had already been buried underneath a blanket of snowflakes.
Unexpectedly, on top of this snowy field, three young men suddenly appeared.
Among the three, one appeared to only be a juvenile, and from the looks of it this individual was either
sixteen or seventeen years of age. The other two appeared to be either twenty-one or twenty-two years of
age.
Those three looked slow but were actually really fast. With two or three steps, they had already moved
several miles, after that, the three brothers took to the air and flew at a moderate pace.
“Big brother, in regards to that 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, you better not be careless. For mixed bird and I, if
we did not have Uncle Lan’s help and the special powers of both my Black Stick and the Piercing Cloud
Spear, I believe that the two of us would have had a high chance for failure and would have turned into loose
demons.” Hou Fei solemnly says. (TL: I do not want to call it the Cloud Piercer Spear.)
Ever since learning that Qin Yu would soon undergo the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, Hou Fei and Hei Yu
both frequently reminded Qin Yu that he needs to adequately prepare.
“Relax, the Black Stick and the Piercing Cloud Spear in terms of hardness really are amazing, but I am
your big brother. I, too, have many powers at my disposal. That 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, even if it is
terrifying, if it wants to take me down, I estimate that will not be very likely.” Qin Yu says as he lightly
laughs.
Although saying this with a dull intonation, Qin Yu really was absolutely confident.
If someone with such an extraordinarily rapid recovery ability is unable to pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly
Tribulation, how could anyone else in history pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation?
While this statement is a bit exaggerated, it truly is a fact that Qin Yu’s extraordinarily rapid recovery ability
is on par with being immortal. Even the largest of energy consumptions are rapidly recovered from. This
allows Qin Yu to face each and every one of the Heavenly Tribulations lightning bolts with his body in its
best condition.
“Royal brother, have you heard? A mysterious group infiltrated the heart of the Yin Yue Mountains and
enacted a tragic massacre which has caused the current Yin Yue Mountains to quake incessantly, and has
turned the place into nothing more than foul wind and bloody rain.” The distant voice left Qin Yu momentarily
startled. “Yin Yue Mountains has started to fight again?” Qin Yu says with doubt in his heart. According to
what he overheard and what he personally thought, the loose immortals and loose devils should have
already stopped fighting. Why would they suddenly start fighting again?
By the time Qin Yu could even have a moment to think, the sound of the distant voice had already faded
away. Hou Fei’s flying speed was comparatively much faster than Qin Yu’s. By the time Qin Yu began to
speed up and catch up, Hou Fei had already flown ahead to the person who called out.
“Hey, tell me. What is the world has happened at the Yin Yue Mountains?” Hou Fei said a moment ago
before Qin Yu and Hei Yu arrived besides the two Xiumoists.
These two Xiumoists were not very powerful, one Dongxu middle stage and one Dongxu late stage. In
comparison to the current party of Qin Yu and his brother, the gap between their power levels was quite
massive.
The Xiumoist holding a black long sword was struck with fear the moment he saw Hou Fei. The pressure
given off by Qin Yu’s group was just way too much. Compared to the sect he came from, this pressure was
much more terrifying. The terrified Xiumoist says, “Senior, this junior has only heard some hearsay and the
reality of the situation is unknown. However, this junior does know that the current Yin Yue Mountain is
currently fighting, furthermore, the death count is very, very high.
After finishing what he had to say, the terrified Xiumoist continued to look at Hou Fei.
His greatest worry was that Hou Fei would kill him at once because Hou Fei’s aura appeared to be very
brutally murderous.
“Do not worry kid, I would not lower myself to the level of killing you.” Hou Fei nonchalantly says and then
looks towards Qin Yu.
“Let’s go check out the Yin Yue Mountains.”
The current Qin Yu’s appearance has been altered and he has released his Northern Darkness ability. After
becoming the master of Stellar Tower, Qin Yu rarely ever released his Northern Darkness. But... when he
was acting as the Heavenly Flame Evil King, Qin Yu leaked out a bit of his aura.
The three brothers turned into three rays of light as they rushed towards Yin Yue Mountain.
On the way to Yin Yue Mountain, while still very far away, they could feel a dense aura reeking of blood.
“Fairly many loose devils have died.” Qin Yu after one sweep of the area using his holy sense felt his heart
rapidly beating.
The entirety of Yin Yue Mountain was stained with blood, body parts scattered everywhere. At that time, in
the sky, there were two people frantically fighting. One of them was the loose devil’s number one expert Wu
Kong Xue. From how the situation looked, Wu Kong Xue unexpectedly looked to be in a vulnerable state.
“To be more terrifying than Wu Kong Xue, what in the world type of person is this?” Qin Yu exclaims.
The loose devils looked like they were in a complete state of vulnerability.
A lean man was fighting Wu Kong Xue. Wu Hei was fighting a tall, thin man, the two were evenly matched.
Additionally, Fire Devil and Dame Lian Yue were barely winning over their two opponents. They were only
winning due to the support of their loose devil allies. The loose devils as a whole were barely holding their
own.
How fast!
Astonishingly fast!
A cold sweat permeated from Wu Kong Xue’s forehead. Wu Kong Xue never thought for one moment that
this seemingly ordinary man that showed up would be able to pressure him such that he was on the
defensive.
The difference in speed between the two was too great, this mysterious person’s speed was much faster
than Wu Kong Xue’s. Even his attacks were not weaker than Wu Kong Xue’s. Wu Kong Xue looked
completely vulnerable, if it were not for the Devil’s Bloody Clouds encompassing his surroundings, if his
opponent were to have found a way though, he, Wu Kong Xue would have been killed long ago.
The sound of a tear. A piece of flesh was torn from Wu Kong Xue’s body. His body was torn open.
Wu Kong Xue body was completely covered in blood. His body was not even entirely intact.
Wu Kong Xue of the Blood Devil’s Path, normally his body would be dyed in his enemy’s fresh blood, but
today, he was in fact dyed in his own fresh blood.
“Haha... Wu Kong Xue, your strength is not bad. In order to kill you I needed to use considerable effort.
Today I am in a good mood so I will spare your life and temporarily leave that Heaven-Sundering Diagram
with you here. But next time, I will come again to take it. Kong Cao, Wu Shan, Xing Shou, let’s go.”
Following loud laughter. (TL: For clarity, the four dudes are
laughing) The four mysterious individuals floated away.
Wu Kong Xue’s entire body is covered in blood. Even whilst in a difficult situation, he still fiercely stares at Yu
Liang who is leaving in the far off distance.
“Wu Kong Xue.” Dame Lian Yue flys over. Even Dame Lian Yue is currently heavily injured. With a miserable
voice, she says, “I feel that our opponents only came today to toy with us, specifically that man I was fighting
with a moment ago. If he really wanted to kill me, I estimate that I really would have died.”
Dame Lian Yue’s opponent was Xing Shou. Xing Shou’s strength is near that of Wu Hei’s. Killing Dame Lian
Yue would not be difficult at all.
“Regardless of the enemy’s motives, from this day on, we must never be separated.” Wu Kong Xue says with
hatred.
Everyone nodded their head.
Everyone at the scene today, each and every one suffered a big loss.
Far away from Yin Yue Mountain, countless Xiuzhenists were observing. In the midst of these observers
were Qin Yu and his two brothers. “Those four people were very terrifying!” Qin Yu exclaims with heartfelt
astonishment.
That leader was capable of suppressing Wu Kong Xue, the strength of the one fighting Wu Hei was about
equal, and the other two men were also close to Wu Hei’s strength. Much higher than both Fire Devil’s and
Dame Lian Yue’s power level. In a fight to the death between the experts, even with very powerful loose
devils supporting them from their sides, the results of the bout would still not be obvious.
“Well?” Qin Yu looks at the transmitter in his hands, his eyes light up.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, the real show is about to being. Come with me to Qing Xu Mountain.” Qin Yu says with
excitement in his voice.
“What is the matter?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu say this with disbelief.
Qin Yu hands the transmitter over to them. Hou Fei and Hei Yu listen to it.
“Little Brother Qin Yu, Want to see how Qing Xu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation gets
blown apart? Then hurry over to Qing Xu Mountain within the hour. If you are late, you will never get to see
Qing Xu Mountain’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation ever again.” This is a transmission sent to Qin
Yu by Zong Jue.
One hour. Such a short period of time.
“Ming Shan, the Immortal Realm emissary will descend to the Mortal Realm within these few days, they may
even arrive today. Go make sure everything around the Heavenly Palace is in order, and go make Qing Xu
Mountain a bit more beautiful.” Reverend Ming Liang urges.
Reverend Ming Shan immediately smiles and says, “Do not worry senior brother, many loose immortals are
currently hard at work trying to make Qing Xu Mountain more beautiful. I trust that the Immortal Realm
emissary will be pleased.” Reverend Ming Liang smiles and nods.
Immortal Realm emissary, more importantly, it is Sovereign Yu’s emissary who must be an important figure.
If he can leave a lasting good impression on this type of expert, then if he ascends to the Immortal Realm,
naturally he will have a meteoric rise in status, so much that he may be able to bring the Qing Xu Temple’s
elders’ in the Immortal Realm to higher ranking positions.
But during this time...
“Senior Uncle, something bad is happening! Senior Uncle, dozens of experts have appeared in the sky and
they are flying directly towards the Heavenly Palace.” Shan Qu directly transmits over.
The Ten Development Illusionary Formation is currently being managed by Shan Qu and he was also the
first person to notice the outsiders arriving.
“What?” Reverend Ming Liang activates his Holy Sense, his face immediately, violently changes
complexion. “This is bad, there are five twelfth tribulation loose practitioners, and the fifty plus people are all
tenth tribulation or above. It is Chaotic Astral Ocean, it must be Chaotic Astral Ocean’s people.” Reverend
Ming Liang thinks that they will not be able to hold for even a quarter of an hour.
On the side, even Reverend Ming Shan was scared silly.
twelfth tribulation loose practitioners. Five of them! Fifty plus tenth tribulation and above loose practitioners,
what a terrifying force to behold.
The only loose immortal twelfth tribulation is Reverend Ming Liang himself.
“Shan Qu, let me take control of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, you go to the second floor of
the Heavenly Palace and stay with Shan Tong and the other loose immortals, go quick!” Reverend Ming
Liang directly says. His Holy Sense had detected many experts, however he naturally was unable to detect
the monstrous of them all, Zong Jue.
Reverend Ming Liang knew, even if Zong Jue came, he would not be able to sense Zong Jue.
Thus Reverend Ming Liang tried to get a clearer grasp of the situation, asking, “Experts of the Chaotic Astral
Ocean who have come to my
Qing Xu Mountain, by any chance, has Zong Jue of Devil Peng Island also come?”
“Haha... Ming Liang, sorry to trouble you for I have come.”
That tranquil and calm, absolutely overbearing, and imposing voice that resounded through Heaven and
Earth, from hearing Zong Jue’s voice, Reverend Ming Liang’s entirety turned chalk white.
Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one, the unrivaled is here... Zong Jue really did come.
Could the Ten Development Illusionary Formation still hold?

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 17: Destruction of the Formation by Two Men
This is what one would call, “if you think something bad will come, then it will come.” Zong Jue is one of the
two people that Reverend Ming Liang feared to the very bottom of his heart, and also the person who could
shatter Reverend Ming Liang’s previous daydreaming.
Fifty expert practitioners floated outside of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, and within the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation, there were quite a few powerful loose immortals.
The people within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation were completely pinned down by the aura
given off by the party of barely fifty or so people.
Dressed in dark blue robes，Zong Jue and his generals stood outside the Ten Development Illusionary
Formation overlooking each and every one of the loose immortals within the formation. Although the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation is quite the formidable formation, it was not enough to obstruct the
Zong Jue’s high level Devil Sense。
“Ming Liang, do you really want me to take action?” Zong Jue’s voice unceasingly resounded throughout the
mountains and the forest between heaven and earth.
Does he really want Zong Jue to take action?
Of course not.
Reverend Ming Liang, in his heart, felt bitter but in any case, not losing the Heaven-Sundering Diagram
became even more important. The
Immortal Realm Emissary was going to be descending to the Mortal Realm within these two day. If in these
last moments, the HeavenSundering Diagram were to be taken by enemies, he believed that the Immortal
Realm Emissary would definitely be very angry. Thus there would be consequences...
“Brother Zong，do not waste time with them，it is merely the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. With
us fifty or so people here, I highly doubt that we can fail to destroy it.” Flowing Cloud Island’s Island Master
Fu Yun Zi says while smiling. He is also a loose immortal, but he has no connection with the big six of Teng
Long Continent.
When speaking of formations, Chaotic Astral Ocean’s number one expert is Fu Yun Zi.
“Although the Ten Development Illusionary Formation has a defensive purpose, what is truly terrifying about
it is its illusions。As long as everyone does not enter the formation and we only try to destroy it from afar,
then we will not be affected by its powers. If the person controlling the formation resists our attacks, then we
will eventually destroy the base of the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Fu Yun Zi says with
confidence.
Zong Jue smiles and nods, saying, “Everyone, I temporarily give Fu Yun Zi command of everyone.”
Zong Jue had a grasp of how to break the Ten Development Illusionary Formation but if he really wanted
to break it, there are only two methods. One is, Zong Jue has to work very hard and destroy each and
every one of the formation’s bases. The second method would be for him to use his most powerful attack
with his most powerful secret weapon to outright destroy the formation.
In regards to Zong Jue’s secret weapon, Zong Jue does not want to ever have to take it out unless he is in a
really dangerous situation. As for the first approach, it is just way too tedious. Zong Jue does not want to
bother with this method.
Zong Jue wanted to have his subordinates try carrying out the plan, if it does not work, then they would
reconsider... But at that moment...
“Senior Zong.” Qin Yu’s voice could be heard. Seeing these three streams of light darting over, the loose
practitioners surrounding Zong Jue did not take action to obstruct the lights because for one, the person
coming said ‘Senior Zong’, and two, knowing Zong Jue’s power, why would they be afraid of anyone’s
attack?
The streams of light stopped in front of Zong Jue. It was Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu.
“Senior Zong, it looks like I am not exactly late. Let me introduce my two brothers to you. This person is my
second brother Hou Fei and this person is my third brother Hei Yu.” Qin Yu seems quite relaxed as he said
this. During those days on Devil Peng Island, Zong Jue treated Qin Yu extremely well.
When Zong Jue looked over at Hou Fei and Hei Yu, his eyes could not help but light up.
“Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey?” Zong Jue seemed very surprised when he saw Hou Fei.
“Senior Zong, you know Fei Fei’s Divine Beast classification?” Qin Yu seemed very surprised, because
according to what he knows, it is estimated that there is only one Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey in the entire
Mortal Realm. Even countless experts would have no way of knowing what type of Divine Beast Hou Fei
was, who thought that today, Zong Jue would easily recognize this。
Zong Jue lets out a smile and looks at Hei Yu once more.
“Hou Fei, right?” Zong Jue expression when looking at Hou Fei seemed a lot friendlier.
“Hou Fei greets Senior Zong.” Hou Fei, although tyrannical, his brain was very, very intelligent. Qin Yu laughs
and says, “Senior Zong, are not you going to inquire about Uncle Lan’s matters? Fei Fei is Uncle Lan’s
personally taken in disciple.” “Oh?” Zong Jue seems very surprised and looks even friendlier towards Hou
Fei.
“I just happen to know some information about this second brother of yours, but this third brother of yours...
To tell you the truth, I do not have any ideas. It is not odd that I happen to not know. There are so many
different types of Divine Beasts in the world, especially those Divine Beasts who have variations.” Zong Jue
says while smiling. Suddenly, he looks at Fu Yun Zi, Zong Jue immediately says, “Enough talk, it is now the
time to start destroying the formation.”
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu also look towards Fu Yun Zi. Fu Yun Zi and the fifty or so loose practitioner experts
surrounding him began their attack on the formation.
“Everyone, I know just how powerful our combined force is. Naturally, we do not need to actually go through
the formation. Everyone only needs to concentrate their attacks on only one point. The Ten Development
Illusionary Formation’s defense will certainly be incapable of obstructing us, when that time comes, it will be
very easy to completely destroy the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.” Fu Yun Zi is one hundred
percent confident.
“Everyone, I will initiate the attack and then all of you will attack the same location that I attacked. Does
everyone understand?” Fu Yun Zi looks at everyone.
The loose practitioners all nodded their heads.
The Chaotic Astral Ocean experts outside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation all had one hundred
percent confidence, while the countless loose immortals within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation all
felt uneasy. Especially Reverend Ming Liang who was managing the formation, he felt like an ant on top of a
snail, it is hard not to feel nervous.
But regardless, Reverend Ming Liang’s only option was to persevere.
For the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, a different controller meant a different level of power. With
Reverend Ming Liang controlling the formation, its power was far more terrifying than when Shan Qu was
controlling the formation.
“Phew!” It was like the space was torn apart.
Within the fifty or so experts, five of them were twelfth tribulation practitioners and many were Divine
Beasts，The combined power of this many experts was much higher than Zong Jue’s individual power.
Furthermore, the fifty experts’ combined strength was all being directed at the same exact location.
The space at the location on the formation that was being attacked began to tear. The Ten Development
Illusionary Formation violently shook.
These fifty or so masters were just too powerful, even a spatial tear appeared and there were spatial quakes
as well, a large portion of the combined power was being absorbed by the spatial tear, the other portion of
the attack continued to shoot into the formation.
Reverend Ming Liang appeared quite solemn, his body emitting dazzling rays of light. The sun defending
the Ten Development Illusionary Formation said, “The opponents are too strong, Ten Development
Illusionary Formation’s strength is its illusions, not its defensive power. Even with me controlling the
formation, I have no way to completely resist their attacks. I can not stop them and thus have to let some
through.
The fifty experts spread out around the formation, this time, the Chaotic Astral Ocean experts no longer
attacked at the same individual point, their attacks now landed away from one another’s attacks. But even
though they did not combine their forces, their achieved a result that was much better.
This is because their attacks no longer created a spatial tear, now the attacks exploded on the formation at
the same time but at different areas. “No good.” Reverend Ming Liang clearly felt, that for a brief moment,
the formation was pushed to the very limits of its tolerance, immediately, Reverend Ming Liang let out a
burst of power, letting some of the attacks get inside the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.
Mud splashed everywhere within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation. Outside of Heavenly Palace,
there was a bunch of powerful loose immortals. These loose immortals were very distant from one another,
thus they were still able to dodge.
There was mud exploding and gravel flying. Each and every one of the loose immortals panicked and ran in
all direction to find shelter.
“Ha ha~~~”
Suddenly——
This loud laughter resounded through heaven and earth. At this moment a golden shadow was darting
towards the location from far away, and behind him there were dozens of shadows following closely.
“Zong Jue, your speed really is fast enough.”
Having heard this, Reverend Ming Liang’s face turns pale. In the Mortal Realm, only one other person would
dare to address Zong Jue by name. The only other unrivaled expert, the Dragon Clan’s Clan Leader – Fang
Tian.
“Even though your speed is quick, till now, you have yet to destroy the Ten Development Illusionary
Formation. You have not destroyed it yet, so let me have a try.” As the golden silhouette was saying this, its
entire body instantly transformed into that of an immense golden dragon.
The golden dragon measured a terrifying one kilometer in length，each of the golden dragon’s golden scales
left its beholders feeling a terrible pressure. The immense draconic body gave off an aura of dominance and
the two eyes of this dragon gave off an arrogant air, as if looking down on the entire realm.
Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail! (TL: Do you prefer... Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail or Divine
Dragon Pendulum Tail) Merely the thrash of a tail seemed like a movement that could collapse
an entire field.
“Crash!”
The entire Ten Development Illusionary Formation instantly violently quaked. At the moment the tail smashed
into the formation, Reverend Ming Liang, who was controlling the formation, coughed up a sweet, mouthful of
blood. His expression turned ever more pale, the deathly pale that is caused by blood loss from a serious
injury.
“Haha, Fang Tian, unexpectedly, even you did not break it in one strike!
My turn!” Zong Jue laughed out loud.
At this moment, Zong Jue entirely turned into a shining, golden mirage and let out an extremely crazy
roar which resounded through heaven and earth. Merely through sound alone, the entire area began to
tremble. The golden light rushed over to the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.
Merely one dash.
“Poof!” A sharp and clear sound echoed throughout, the golden mirage had unexpectedly already arrived
within the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.
The extreme degree of speed produced an equally terrifying attack.
“Haha, Fang Tian, the formation has already been destroyed by me, looks like you are still not my equal.”
Zong Jue heartily laughed. The shining golden mirage reverted back to Zong Jue’s appearance.
“Crash!”
The Divine Golden Dragon once more, hatefully thrashed its tail onto the already damaged Ten
Development Illusionary Formation. The entire formation shattered as it were made of glass. Each and
every one of the formation’s bases continually exploded, the formation was thoroughly destroyed.
The Divine Golden Dragon disappeared and Fang Tian’s figure appeared.
“Keep boasting.” Fang Tian smiled. “Although this Reverend Ming Liang’s strength is nothing special, with
him controlling the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation, if I at first did not deal him a serious injury, do you still believe that you
would so easily destroy the formation? You just took advantage of his precarious position.”
Zong Jue did not care, “Say that all you want, this formation was broken by me.”
Reverend Ming Liang appeared completely pale as he looked at Fang Tian and Zong Jue standing in front of
him.
“Fang Tian, Zong Jue, you two, in spite of your statuses, combined forces to destroy my Qing Xu Temple’s
Ten Development Illusionary Formation!” Reverend Ming Liang heart was full of anger.
In the presence of these two unrivaled experts, if only one were to attack, Reverend Ming Liang would still be
incapable of retaliating. But, unexpectedly, these two anomalies combined forces to attack. How could this
not cause Reverend Ming Liang to feel extremely indignant? Even more so, the ‘Ten Development Illusionary
Formation’ is Qing Xu Temple’s most important formation. Losing the formation, to the future of Qing Xu
Temple was an unprecedented setback.
“Oh?” Zong Jue’s face turns cold. With ice cold eyes, he looks towards Ming Liang and says, “Is my name
something you are even qualified to casually say?” Fang Tian’s face turned equally as cold.
Although Zong Jue and Fang Tian joke and laugh with one another, the two do not care if they call out one
another’s name playfully, but, when someone else has the audacity to casually say their names, both of their
faces turned ice cold.
Reverend Ming Liang?
To Fang Tian and Zong Jue, only one hand would be needed to kill him.
Even whilst relying on the formation, merely one of Fang Tian’s Divine Dragon Thrashing Tail strikes left
Reverend Ming Liang seriously injured. If not for the Ten Development Illusionary Formation, Reverend Ming
Liang would not be able to withstand even one move from Fang Tian.
Superior Divine Beasts not only hold an extremely respected status, their strength relative to other
practitioners of the same level is the utmost highest.
“Senior Zong, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s location must be known by Reverend Ming Liang. Why not
ask him?” Qin Yu says with a smile. At this same moment, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu all flew over directly to
Zong Jue’s side.
Fang Tian, when looking at Qin Yu and his two brothers, locked his gaze onto Hou Fei.
“Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey?” Fang Tian looked very surprised and simultaneously looked at Zong Jue.
Zong Jue smiles and says, “Do not be surprised, this gentleman is Qin Yu, knowing your intelligence, you
probably already understand, this Hou Fei is Senior Lan’s disciple and these three are brothers.”
“Stellar Tower, surely is mysterious, that Senior Lan surprisingly accepted a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey as
his disciple. Incredible, truly incredible.” Fang Tian thought to himself. (TL: I believe that he is thinking to
himself. I am not sure though)
Zong Jue abruptly says, “Fang Tian，your Dragon Clan already has one piece of the Heaven-Sundering
Diagrams. The loose immortal’s Heaven-Sundering Diagram belongs to me.” While saying this, Zong Jue
reached his hand out towards Reverend Ming Liang.
“What? The Dragon Clan holds a share in destroying the Ten Development Illusionary Formation.
Furthermore, for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, is not it better to have more pieces of it? I did not come
here and help out of charity.” As he was speaking, Fang Tian reached a hand out towards Reverend Ming
Liang.
Reverend Ming Liang face momentarily turned crimson red.
“Zoom!” A red stream of light, Reverend Ming Liang immediately appeared several hundreds of meters in the
air.
“The loose immortals’ piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is our loose immortals’ piece. Even if I die, no
matter how hard you try, you will not get it.” Reverend Ming Liang’s radiated with hatred.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue blankly stared. Soon after one more glance, they both simultaneously began
laughing out loud.
“Haha, how funny, how funny, in front of me you are still thinking of death, if I do not let you did, how can you
die?” Fang Tian’s voice resounded throughout heaven and earth. 而 Fang Tian and Zong Jue suddenly
disappeared with a mere flash of effort.
Zong Jue already grabbed hold of Reverend Ming Liang’s neck. He laughs while looking at Fang Tian and
says, “Fang Tian, in terms of speed, you are not as fast as me. Looks like this piece of the HeavenSundering
Diagram belongs to me.”

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 18: The Location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram
The Golden-Winged Great Peng, amongst Divine Beasts, there are extremely few that can compare with its
speed which is classified as the fastest in the world, one or two flying type Divine Beasts can compared in
speed, but for mammals or lizards, in terms of speed they are far from being as fast as a Golden-Winged
Great Peng.
Fang Tian felt troubled. Reverend Ming Liang had already fallen into Zong Jue’s hands. There was not even
the slightest chance for them to fight over who gets Ming Liang.
He had no qualm with Zong Jue, but there were many Dragon Clan experts present, but even more Chaotic
Astral Ocean experts present.
“Haha... Zong Jue, in terms of speed, you still far surpass me.” Fang Tian laughs out loud, acting as if he
did not mind, “But still, today, I contributed to the destruction of the Ten Development Illusionary
Formation, if you reaped all the benefits, how could my Dragon Clan’s disciples ever feel content?”
Zong Jue did not feel like dragging this out, saying, “What exactly are you trying to say?”
“If you want Reverend Ming Liang, that is absolutely impossible, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is definitely
mine.” Zong Jue says once more, with a tone of unconditional aggression, leaving no leeway for
compromise.
Suddenly, Hu Yi, Lian Xiao, Fu Yun Zi and his brother, Shi Bian and his brother, Yi Zang, and each and
every Chaotic Astral Ocean expert arrived at Zong Jue’s side, coldly staring in the Dragon Clan’s
direction. In terms of individuals, the Dragon Clan is quite powerful, but in front of the Chaotic Astral
Ocean, they are still weaker.
The Chaotic Astral Ocean experts’ attitudes says it all. ‘The Heaven-Sundering Diagram along with Reverend
Ming Liang, was absolutely theirs for the taking.’
“Big brother, it looks like a fight is about to break out.” Hou Fei says with excitement radiating from his eyes.
Qin Yu looks curiously at Hei Yu, “Xiao Hei，from the time you saw Zong Jue till now, it seems like you have
been quite absent-minded. You are always looking towards Zong Jue, what is the matter?”
“I am not sure.” Hei Yu is also muddle-headed, “After seeing Zong Jue, I felt a sense of familiarity towards
him. Maybe this is because we are both bird-type Divine Beasts.” Hei Yu could finally only let out this excuse.
Qin Yu nodded his head and did not ask any further questions.
At this moment Fang Tian was faced with Zong Jue’s power. Without minding this, Fang Tian smiles and say,
“Zong Jue, since Reverend Ming
Liang has been captured by you, I will not take action to fight over him. I merely want to say one thing.”
Hearing that Fang Tian would not fight, Zong Jue nods and says, “What is the matter? Speak.”
Fang Tian smiles and says, “The exact location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, this Reverend Ming Liang
definitely knows. Now that Reverend Ming Liang is in your hands, if you can get the location of the
HeavenSundering Diagram out of him, I will absolutely not obstruct you. But... if you can not, give Reverend
Ming Liang to me for interrogation. If I get the location of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram from him, you must
definitely not obstruct me.” Fang Tian makes his wager.
Wagering that Zong Jue would fail his interrogation.
“Zong Jue, Fang Tian, you people should stop dreaming, it is wishful thinking that you think you can get the
location of the HeavenSundering Diagram from me.” Reverend Ming Liang coldly states. His body violently
shook at this moment.
Suddenly, a surge of energy coming from Zong Jue’s palm enters Reverend Ming Liang’s body, Reverend
Ming Liang suddenly returns to normal. Zong Jue says coldly, “Wanting to kill yourself? While in my hands,
you still think of suicide? Keep dreaming. Without first telling me your secret location for the
HeavenSundering Diagram, why would I let you die?”
A moment ago Reverend Ming Liang tried to kill himself, but Zong Jue momentarily rendered Reverend Ming
Liang unable to move.
“Fang Tian, I agree to what you have said. If my interrogation fails, I will surely hand him over. Should your
interrogation succeed, I will naturally not seize the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Zong Jue says with a smile.
Fang Tian nods his head with satisfaction.
“I will not seize it, but it is not certain that others will not seize it. You should still be careful.” Zong Jue says
with a smile. “This is, of course, based off the chance that I fail my interrogation. It is only Reverend Ming
Liang, how could I possibly fail the interrogation?” Fang Tian calmly says, “As long as you attempt to seize it,
other people? They do not deserve my attention.” Done. Fang Tian casually glances at his surroundings.
Regardless if it is Hu Yi or Fu Yun Zi’s level of experts. In Fang Tian’s presence, they have no choice but to
be humbled. Just now, Fang Tian transformed into a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, its power was still fresh in
everyone’s minds. At the scene, no one would dare oppose Fang Tian.
“Ming Liang, I am too lazy to do anything special, tell me the Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s location to me,
and I will spare your life.” Zong Jue calmly said.
At this moment, Zong Jue originally never wanted to use any special methods.
“If you want to kill me, then kill me. Keep dreaming if you think you will get the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.”
Reverend Ming Liang coldly smiles.
Currently, Reverend Ming Liang’s energy was sealed, thus killing himself would be impossible. But,
Reverend Ming Liang was clear on one notion. ‘If he handed over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, the
Immortal Realm Emissary descending to the Mortal Realm, would undoubtedly kill him. Not just that, but it
would also affect his sect’s elders in the Immortal Realm. He would become a sinner condemned by his
sect’s history’.
Handing it over is death, not handing it over is also death. But if he handed it over, this would also harm his
sect’s elders.
“You really are a fool.” Zong Jue says with a laugh. At this moment, Zong Jue looked at Reverend Ming
Liang, hallucinatory rays of light shot forth from Zong Jue’s eyes.
Hypnosis Technique. (TL: **之法 not sure what that really is... but hypnosis technique should be pretty close.)
Reverend Ming Liang, when seeing Zong Jue’s eyes, began feeling sleepy. He also began to feel that the
Zong Jue in front of him was much more familiar, much more reliable. Just like his own closest loved ones.
“What is your name?”
“My real name is Yang Shan, the name given to me by my master is

‘Ming Liang’.” “How many years have you been practicing?”
>>>>>>
Watching Zong Jue ask a question and Reverend Ming Liang answering them, each and every one of the
Chaotic Astral Ocean experts had a smile on their faces. But, within the Heavenly Palace, the loose
immortals all appeared anxious. No one dared to come out because there were two unrivaled experts right
outside.
During Zong Jue’s interrogation, on the side, Fang Tian was furrowing his brow. He did not expect Zong
Jue’s special technique to be so powerful.
“Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue had finally made enough step by step progress to ask
this. At the beginning, he started by asking irrelevant questions, but finally, he now asked about the actual
important issue at hand.
“The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is...”
“Ah! Heaven-Sundering Diagram!” Reverend Ming Liang as if he were struck by lightning and split in half, his
entire body shook, his eyes momentarily blinking to regain focus, he unexpectedly regained
clearheadedness.
Reverend Ming Liang coldly looked at Zong Jue, saying, “Such a powerful technique. I almost fell for it.”
Zong Jue’s smile turned stiff, he says with praise, “Your willpower indeed persevered, but still, I do not
believe that I cannot get it out of you.” Zong Jue’s body moved, and appeared again in the same spot as if he
had never moved.
Except now, Reverend Ming Shan was now in Zong Jue’s hands.
The loose immortals began a ruckus.
The tenth tribulation, eleventh tribulation loose immortals gathered together, the loose immortals within the
large hall of the Heavenly Palace once more became cautious and timid. At the same time, there was a
feeling of ‘if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves’ (兔死狐悲). Unexpectedly, just a moment ago, right besides
everyone, Zong Jue quickly grabbed Ming Shan and dragged him back to where Zong Jue originally was.
“Ming Liang，according to my Devil Sense search, this man is your Qing Xu Temple’s, and is an expert
second only to yourself.” Zong Jue smiles. Immediately, with great seriousness, Zong Jue’s eyes fell on
Reverend Ming Shan.
Reverend Ming Shan’s willpower was much weaker than his senior’s, to him, this moment felt like forever.
“Tell me. Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue directly interrogates him about the location of
the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
Reverend Ming Shan, like a machine, lifelessly says, “The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is protected by my
senior brother, as for where the Heaven-Sundering Diagram has been placed, other than my senior brother,
nobody knows.” Hearing Reverend Ming Shan’s response, Zong Jue’s smile disappears. “Haha, enough
wishful thinking, you people will absolutely not obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Reverend Ming
Liang proudly smiled. This moment, Reverend Ming Liang appeared to be brimming with confidence.
Although he was captured, it seemed like he was not showing the slightest awareness of himself being so.
Instead he was demonstrating haughtiness.
Zong Jue carefully examined Reverend Ming Liang, looking directly at Reverend Ming Liang’s eyes.
Zong Jue threw Reverend Ming Liang over to Fang Tian in one motion.
“Fang Tian, he is yours. I’d like to see what method you use to interrogate him.” Zong Jue ended his
interrogation.
Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu could only watch.
“Big brother, I have this feeling, that this Dragon Clan Clan Leader is extremely confident. From what I can
tell, he will very likely be able to interrogate out the answer.” Hou Fei rubbing his chin as he reached this
verdict.
“I agree.” Hei Yu said.

Qin Yu did not say anything, only smiling while looking at Fang Tian.
Fang Tian motioned his hand, the powerless Reverend Ming Liang suddenly appeared in front of him.
Fang Tian smiles as he glances at Zong Jue and says, “Zong Jue, you should not forget the words you said a
moment ago if I am successful.
You better not fight with me.”
“I, Zong Jue, say something and it shall be so. I said I will not fight, so I absolutely will not fight with you over
it. If you have the skill, then do not hesitate to interrogate him.” Zong Jue coldly says. “Just be careful. Even
though I will not fight, that does not mean others will not.
Fang Tian faintly laughs, he has absolute confidence in himself.
Only seeing Fang Tian’s hand flip over, a small golden pearl appeared in Fang Tian’s palm, an enormous
aura radiated from the golden pearl. That aura was so enormous that everyone at the scene could not help
but feel their hearts tremble. Zong Jue eyes gleamed, “A Heritage Pearl?” “Yes.” Fang Tian smiled and
nodded.
A Heritage Pearl, a Dragon Clan treasure. Not many people knew exactly what function the pearls served.
“The Heritage Pearl has many different uses, one of them is... hypnosis!” Fang Tian said with confidence.
The Heritage Pearl in Fang Tian’s palm radiated rainbow rays of light. That radiance looked as if it were
from a dream, so much that Qin Yu, who was far off, also felt a sense of dizziness in his head, rendering
him completely unable to comprehend anything.
This was not the pearls’ main effect, rather it was only a side effect that scattered around.
All eighth tribulation loose immortals and below were completely consumed by the effect, not only Qin Yu,
even Hou Fei and Xiao Hei were currently affected.
But, Zong Jue, Hu Yi, and Lian Xiao’s level of experts were not affected.
Reverend Ming Liang was the true target of the Heritage Pearl, an overwhelming amount of the pearl’s effect
affected his body. A spinning light that was the exact same as the Heritage Pearl’s was in Reverend Ming
Liang’s eyes, he had now completely fallen under Fang Tian’s control.
Qin Yu was only under the effect for a short period of time, a meteoric light scattered throughout his mind,
and his soul absorbed the light.
“How amazing!”
Qin Yu regained level-headedness, even under hypnosis, the Meteoric Tear helped him recover, but Qin Yu
knew very clearly, a moment ago, he had fallen under the pearl’s control, even his brothers Fei Fei and Xiao
Hei were also hypnotized “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu extended his hands and pulled on Hou Fei and Xiao
Hei.
Hou Fei and Xiao Hei still had no response. The hypnosis technique would not be broken so easily.
“What to do...? I have the Meteoric Tear, however Fei Fei and Xiao Hei both do not.” Qin Yu carefully
thought, even though only time was really necessary, when Fang Tian puts away the Heritage Pearl,
everything should return to normal. However, just the thought that his brothers were under someone
else’s control was a terrible thought.
“If he could control the Meteoric Tear that would be optimal.”

Meteoric Tear’s light automatically appears by itself, Qin Yu did not have any control over it. However, at this
moment, meteoric light flowed from Qin Yu into the Xiao Hei’s hand that he was holding, Xiao Hei’s body
recovered back to normal at this moment.
“Big brother.” Hei Yu was very surprised.
Qin Yu felt quite surprised. “I can control the Meteoric Tear now?” Qin Yu felt very surprised. Qin Yu
grabbed Hou Fei’s arm, at this moment, he consciously tried to control the Meteoric Tear in order to
release its meteoric light, after a long while, the Meteoric Tear slowly released its meteoric light.
Hou Fei suddenly returned to normal.
Qin Yu was feeling really joyful, his efforts had affected the Meteoric Tear. However, further attempts to use
the Meteoric Tear’s power were fruitless. This Meteoric Tear works at times and at others, does not. But still,
Qin Yu had heartfelt excitement, no matter what, it is now clear... he had gained the ability to intentionally
use the Meteoric Tear’s power.
Now, Reverend Ming Liang was already completely hypnotized.
“Ming Liang, speak. Where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?
Fang Tian spoke in a cold and direct tone, obviously, Fang Tian’s first question would be the most important
question. He certainly did not need to take this step by step. This is the result of the Dragon Clan’s treasure.
The Heritage Pearl’s effect truly is ridiculously fearsome.
Reverend Ming Liang was now like a puppet, like a zombie, he said, “I left the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on
Qing Xu Temple’s disciple name Shan’s body.
A disciple named Shan?
Suddenly the Heavenly Palace’s loose immortals group was in a ruckus, there were not many loose
immortals with the name Shan, only a few.
“Who is it?” Fang Tian continued to ask.
“Shan Qu.” Reverend Ming Liang responded.
“Who is Shan Qu?” Fang Tian did not know who Shan Qu is, what use is throwing around names.
At this moment, Qin Yu was paying attention up to this point, once Reverend Ming Liang blurted out ‘Shan
Qu’, within the Heavenly Palace’s large hall, a group of loose immortals all looked towards one person. That
person’s face suddenly changed colors, he suddenly thought about escaping.
“He is Shan Qu.” Qin Yu’s heart thumped.
Then, Reverend Ming Liang turned around, lifelessly looked towards the loose immortals within the large
hall of the Heavenly Palace and pointed at Shan Qu, saying, “That is Shan Qu.” Fang Tian was overjoyed.
The Dragon Clan’s experts were all smiles. Zong Jue was frowning, the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s experts also
shared the same sentiment.
However, at this moment...
An extremely astonishing, seemingly out of this world sword aura shot directly towards Heavenly Palace, that
sword aura was tyrannical, tearing a rift in space. Even Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s colors changed. Both of
them were afraid and simultaneously dodged. The sword aura directly killed three loose immortals and finally
pierced Shan Qu’s yuanying.
Shan Qu died and a painting dropped.

A callous man wielding a long sword appeared besides Shan Qu and grabbed the painting.

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 19: The Immortal Realm Emissary Descends
(translated by Saima) Shocked and stupefied.
The loose immortals of Heavenly Palace, the top experts from the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the group of experts
from the dragon clan, and all the top experts of the Mortal Realm are horrified at this moment. No words, only
a simple, random sword aura was enough to terrify everyone present.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue look with disbelief in their eyes.
“Fang Tian, since when does the Mortal Realm have such an expert? Just take look at his sword, it is at least
a high-grade immortal weapon.
Maybe even a top-grade immortal weapon!”
Zong Jue just can not fathom that the Mortal Realm would have an expert who can threaten him and Fang
Tian. Fang Tian can also not stop his surprise. Immediately, Fang Tian keeps silent and asks with his demon
sense: “Zong Jue, do you think it might be the Immortal Realm Emissary?”
“Immortal Realm Emissary?” Zong Jue is startled in his heart.
The aura radiating from that mysterious, callous man is definitely an immortal aura. Furthermore, that utmost
and profound sword aura was even able to force Fang Tian and Zong Jue to evade. Fang Tian in his shock
stows away the Hereditary Dragon Pearl. Currently, using the Hereditary Dragon Pearl does not have an
ounce of effect. Reverend Ming Liang who was controlled by the Hereditary Dragon Pearl also recovers.
Reverend Ming Liang suddenly remembers what just happened a moment ago.
“Not good.”
Reverend Ming Liang is horrified. He knows he was being controlled and has definitely spilled the secret.
Reverend Ming Liang notices the mysterious and callous man inside the main hall of the Heavenly Palace,
who was still emitting a profound sword aura. He was both terrified but also overjoyed.
“I am Ming Liang of the Qing Xu Sect. Please allow me to extend my greetings to the Immortal Realm
Emissary.” Reverend Ming Liang seems very humbled.
The loose immortals look at reverend Ming Liang and immediately, turn to the mysterious man while saying
respectfully: “We’re honored to meet the Immortal Realm Emissary.” The Chaotic Astral Ocean and the
Dragon clan are both surprised.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue look at each other without saying a word.
With only that one sword aura, Fang Tian and Zong Jue knew one thing. In their human form, they have to
reveal all their secret techniques to even stand a chance of fighting. If they want to win, they have to use all
their secret techniques while in their original form.
Only, Fang Tian and Zong jue feel that the mysterious man before them is too unfathomable. Even using all
their secret techniques in original form, they are not sure of victory.
“I am not the Immortal Realm Emissary”
The callous man looks at everyone and said coldly.
But Qin Yu behind Zong Jue actually shows some amusement in his eyes.
Immortal Realm Emissary?
That is just his Sword Immortal Puppet.

The Sword Immortal Puppet was forged by Uncle Lan. Its whole body was created using a distinct material,
which is very hard yet flexible. That sword is also comparable to a top-grade immortal weapon. One can
say... the whole Sword Immortal Puppet is comparable to a topgrade immortal weapon. In a clash of power,
nothing can harm its body.
But attacking would require the energy from ‘top grade holy elemental rock’.
Currently, a thread of Qin Yu’s holy sense has merged within the Sword Immortal Puppet, the Puppet’s voice
is controlled by Qin Yu. “Lord Immortal Emissary, the elder from the Immortal Realm already told me, the
emissary is a Sword Immortal. My capability may be limited, but I clearly see that you are a sword immortal.
Moreover, you were able to force back Fang Tian and Zong Jue with a single sword move. I believe there is
no person of this level in the entire Mortal Realm.” Reverend Ming Liang said worryingly.
He just can not understand why ‘Lord Immortal Emissary’ does not admit to be the emissary.
“I am the Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Comrades Fang Tian and Zong Jue are indeed not at my level in their
human form. But in their true form, even I would find it very difficult to prevail over them.” The Sword
Immortal Puppet said casually, his words coming from Qin Yu.
Looking from another angle, the Puppet can be thought of as Qin Yu’s double.
There is a great change in Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s mind.
This mysterious Sword Immortal is just too strong, they both feel that winning against him in their human form
is not possible and only their true form might have a chance. Coincidentally, both of them had a good
impression of this mysterious Sword Immortal.
That person called them comrades, of course they do not wish to have him as their enemy.
“Brother Lan Feng, I, Zong Jue can not imagine an expert such as yourself existing in the Mortal Realm. But
it is strange. I assume you should be at least a Sword Immortal, but I still have confidence against this level
of power. If it is only 12-tribulation sword immortal, I am certain it would be my victory.” Zong Jue smiles
lightly.
Lan Feng nods his head.
“Correct, I am a level 1 Golden Immortal. My breakthrough to level 2 is

also not far away. “ Zong Jue and Fang Tian understood immediately.
“Oh” Fang Tian said smilingly: “Brother Lan Feng, I am Fang Tian. No wonder Zong Jue and I could not
detect your strength with our demon senses. Sword Immortals possess the highest attack power in the
Immortal Realm. A normal Immortal on that level cannot stop me. But brother Lan Feng is a level 1 Golden
Sword immortal, your power is probably close to mine.”
Zong Jue also nods. Sword Immortals have the highest attack power out of all Immortals.
A 12-tribulation divine beast or a Level 9 Immortal superior divine beast is only behind a Level 1 Golden
Sword Immortal by one level. Sword Immortals have the highest attacking power but superior divine beasts
are even stronger. By power alone, a Level 9 Immortal superior divine beast is close to a level 1 Golden
Immortal.
But....
Lan Feng’s weapon is just too good. His sword is probably a top grade immortal weapon. As his weapon is
superior, Fang Tian and Zong Jue do not dare to offend Lan Feng.
“Golden Immortal!”
All loose immortals are shocked. According to the law, if a 12-tribulation loose immortal made his final
breakthrough, he will immediately ascend and become a Golden Immortal in the Immortal Realm. “Brother
Lan Feng, I have a few questions and I wonder if you can help me answer them.” Fang Tian asks smilingly.
“Please speak.” Lan Feng nods his head.
“As far as I know, all Golden Immortals reside in the Immortal Realm. Why are you still here? I just can not
find an explanation.” Fang Tian takes a questioning glance. He is really suspicious of this.
Zong Jue, the top experts of Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Dragon Clan experts, and all loose immortal experts
are looking at Lan Feng.
They also find it weird, how can a Golden Immortal be in the Mortal Realm?
If he is not the Immortal Realm Emissary, how can he exist in the Mortal Realm?
Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu also thinks carefully about this matter, Sword Immortal Lan Feng also takes a
brooding expression. After a moment, Lan Feng sighs and looks at Ming Liang.
“Ming Liang” Lan Feng raises his voice.
After knowing Lan Feng is not the Emissary, Ming Liang can not help but be disappointed. Still, the other side
is a Golden Immortal. Ming Liang asks while bowing. “What is the matter, senior?”
“Ming Liang, you thought I was the Immortal Realm Emissary because I could force back brother Fang Tian
and brother Zong Jue. But I want to tell you...Mortal Realm experts are not as few as you may think. As far
as I know, there are 2 or 3 people stronger than me. One of them can even defeat me in one move.” Fang
Tian and Zong Jue are greatly shocked.
The top experts of Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Dragon clan experts, and all loose immortal
experts are also shocked. That one sentence is just too shocking.
According to Lan Feng, there are even stronger experts in the mortal realm. Fang Tian and Zong Jue who
thought of themselves as unrivaled were just foolishly conceited.
Qin Yu smirks in secret.
“Fooling them is so easy. Making up a few non-existent experts is already enough to make them all shake in
their boots. Let’s see if you all dare to be so pompous next time.” After thinking that, Qin Yu has already
formulated a complete plan.
Especially after Reverend Ming Liang talked about the Immortal Realm Emissary, Qin Yu is even more
determined to carry out this plan. At the same time, he feels very happy and lucky with his decision to use
the Sword Immortal Puppet.
“But everyone can be at ease, all Golden Immortal level experts are staying in one area of the Mortal Realm.
It is extremely difficult to leave that area. I was only able to leave due to my elder martial brother’s talent in
formation techniques and his terrifying strength.” Lan Feng said with a great smile.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue are relieved.
All experts are inside one mysterious place and it seems they are imprisoned there. For now, the only
experts who managed to escape are Lan Feng and his elder martial brother.
‘Brother Fang Tian, Brother Zong Jue. I will take this Heaven Sundering diagram for now as I have some use
for it. Please continue what you were doing, I shall take my leave.” After saying that, Sword Immortal Lan
Feng disappears in midair.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue smile at each other awkwardly.

What is there to do? Continue?
What is there left to continue? “Zong Jue, the mysterious Lan Feng appeared before us today. This
shows that the Mortal Realm has a mysterious place with some very formidable experts. But they are
unable to leave due to a restrictive formation.” Fang Tian said with his demon sense.
Zong Jue nods his head and answers. “It would seem so.”
Fang Tian is suddenly shaken and says immediately: “Zong Jue, did you not say that Senior Lan from Stellar
Tower is very formidable? Also, they have that formidable Heavenly Stellar Formation as well, moreover...
that Lan Feng said his brother is both extremely formidable in power and formation techniques. You tell me,
can his brother actually be the one you call Senior Lan? Both of them have the name of Lan
after all.”
Zong Jue is also shaken.
This makes a lot of sense.
Lan Feng said he could only get out due to the ‘talent in formation techniques and the terrifying strength of
my elder martial brother’. Astonishing power... Zong Jue definitely feels that Senior Lan possessed such
power. If Senior Lan wants to kill him, it would be impossible to resist.
About his formation skills, Zong Jue has never seen them personally. But the great defensive formation of
Stellar Tower is more than enough to prove his skill.
“It is quite possible.” Zong Jue answers.
Suddenly — —
Both Fang Tian and Zong Jue are looking at Qin Yu.
If that Lan Feng is Stellar Tower Senior Lan’s younger martial brother, Qin Yu and Hou Fei might actually
know him.
“Why are the two seniors looking at me like that?” Qin Yu feels suspicion in his heart.
Did they find something out? Or maybe... I let something slip just now. Qin Yu called the Sword Immortal
Puppet Lan Feng on purpose and talked about many things. What talent in formation skills, what terrifying
power? All of it is just a part of his scheme.
“Qin Yu, is Lan Feng not your martial uncle as well?” Zong Jue asks.
Qin Yu is ecstatic, success!
Qin Yu makes a face filled with suspicion. “Martial uncle? I do not know. I actually do not know that much
about my school. As for the Grand Master, I only met him once. I only spend a lot of time with Uncle Lan.”
“Hou Fei?” Zong Jue looks at Hou Fei.
Hou Fei also shakes his head. “Do not know. I only know my master, Uncle Lan. Otherwise, I do not know
anyone from the school.” Fang Tian and Zong Jue look at each other, both are getting more confident in
their assumption.
A school where disciples have never seen their seniors or elders and do not even know anything about them.
Lan Feng said before, most are imprisoned inside that mysterious place, not many could get out. It would
also make sense if Lan Feng just got out of that place as well. That is why Qin Yu and Hou Fei do not know
Lan Feng.
“Why is Senior Zong asking this, is Lan Feng really my martial uncle?” Qin Yu turns the question around.
Zong Jue smiles lightly. “I am only guessing. This is not worth talking about.”
Fang Tian takes a look around and says to Zong Jue. “Zong Jue, the Heaven Sundering Diagram was taken
by Brother Lan Feng. There is no point in staying here anymore. Should we leave?” “What you have said
makes sense.” Zong Jue nods.
Then Zong Jue waves his arm and releases the restrictive spell inside Reverend Ming Liang’s body. He does
not even care about killing Ming Liang.
Immediately, Fang Tian and Zong Jue are telling their followers to depart, however... The space between
heaven and earth began shaking. A tremor comes down from the sky, breaking all trees within an area of ten
thousand miles, creating sonic booms and explosions.
In midair, a space like a tornado appears.
“This space tremor is so strong.” Fang Tian is shocked. Even if he and Zong Jue are fighting, space can
break apart but there would be no such tremor. This is just too horrifying.
Reverend Ming Liang is immediately ecstatic.
Just now, he wanted to die as he was being tossed around by Fang Tian and Zong Jue, his life was in the
palm of their hands. Now that the Immortal Realm Emissary has finally arrived, there is no need for him and
the other loose immortals to fear the Dragon clan and Chaotic Astral Ocean anymore. Now they can raise
their heads high.
“Everyone, follow me so we can welcome the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Reverend Ming Liang’s voice
resounds throughout the Heavenly Palace.
Immediately, all the 6-tribulation immortals and above fly over happily. The Immortal Realm Emissary is
definitely a formidable expert. With his protection, they do not have to hide and cower anymore. All of them
stand in two lines on the sky to wait for the Immortal Realm Emissary’s descent.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue turned pale at Ming Liang’s words.
Immortal Realm Emissary?
Who would have thought that the emissary from the Immortal Realm would be the first to descend?
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 20: Rich and Overbearing
The spiraling vortex in the sky ceaselessly spun as the surrounding area occasionally changed colors
between blue, violet, black, and white... The area surrounding the spiral changed into all kinds of colors, at
the same time, the space unceasingly released violent quaking motions.
The spatial quakes were strong, causing a terrifying state.
Led by Reverend Ming Liang, thousands of sixth tribulation loose immortals lined up in two rows to greet
him. Below, Fang Que and Zong Jue appeared unwell, only coldly staring at the channel in the sky.
The quakes became more and more powerful—
*Tsss* (嘶吕) A deep sound began resonating throughout heaven and earth, the spiraling vortex began to
disintegrate. A white channel appeared. One could only see a radiating light coming from the white channel
as fire and earth poured out, the speed was indeed rapid, to the extent that the friction caused sparks to fly.
After a moment, that radiating light diminished becoming the image of a person. “Phew, that space
channel really was quite dangerous.” The figure let out a sigh until he looked below himself.
“This junior is Qing Xu Temple’s Ming Liang, I am honored to greet the Immortal Realm Emissary.” Reverend
Ming Liang was the first to speak.
That dense Immortal aura, the arrival via passing through a spatial channel, and the new from the ninth floor
of the Heavenly Palace. All of this pointed towards the fact that the man in front of them was in fact the
emissary sent by the Immortal Realm.
“Oh, you are Ming Liang.” The Immortal Realm Emissary looked handsome, he had two long locks of hair
coming from his temples, and carried an Immortal sword.
Qin Yu who was watching this from below was absolutely unconvinced.
Why would the Immortal not store the sword within his body? Instead he carries it on his body.
Qin Yu simply did not know that this was the difference between Sword Immortals and a typical Immortal. A
typical Immortal has a flying sword, and Sword Immortals have their Immortal sword. A typical Immortal
would store their flying sword within their body and a sword Immortal would carry theirs. But, Sword
Immortals not only have an Immortal sword, at the same time they also have a jianying (which is equivalent
an Immortal’s yuanying).
“This junior is in fact Ming Liang.” Reverend Ming Liang respectfully said.
The Immortal Realm Emissary nodded his head and smiled, saying, “T am the Sword Immortal Hua Yan. You
may call me Senior Hua Yan. When you acquired the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, his majesty Sovereign Yu
was extremely happy, and even allowed me to heavily reward you. Right, about the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, can you hand it over to me?”
Reverend Ming Liang looked bitter, “Senior Hua Yan, half a day ago, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram
was still in my hands.” After hearing this sentence, Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s colors completely
changed, but he still did not interrupt.
“It was only a little while ago, Zong Jue of the Chaotic Astral Ocean and the Dragon Clan’s Clan Leader Fang
Tian combined forces to destroy my Qing Xu Temple’s Ten Development Illusionary Formation. After that, a
mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng appeared and directly took away the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. I,
Ming Liang, am just too weak. I never even had a chance to fight back and could only be manipulated by
them no matter what.”
Once Ming Liang said ‘could only be manipulated by them no matter what’. His heart was filled with
bitterness. Leading the loose immortals as their number one expert, Reverend Ming Liang’s status was
something to be respected. However, in the face of two unrivaled experts, even he, Ming Liang, could not
resist in the slightest.
“The Sword Immortal Lan Feng?” Hua Yan faintly furrowed his brow. At the same moment, he used his Holy
Sense to sweep the entire area below him.
“Ah... you really can not be blamed, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon and the Golden-Winged Great Peng are
both Superior Divine Beasts. In the Demon Realm, both of them are extremely noble existences. Even
though you are all of the twelfth tribulation level, their power is far stronger than yours. As for Sword
Immortal Lan Feng, where is he?”
For Hua Yan, seeing Zong Jue and Fang Tian was only slightly intriguing and nothing more. He really did not
care too much.
“Sword Immortal Lan Feng only just now snatched the Heaven-Sundering Diagram and left.” Reverend Ming
Liang respectfully said.
“He was capable of snatching the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in the presence of two Superior Divine
Beasts?” Hua Yan felt a bit of disbelief.
Reverend Ming Liang responds, “Senior Hua Yan. That Sword Immortal Lan Feng was not like any ordinary
expert, he is already a level 1
Golden Immortal. His strength was something that the combined efforts of both Zong Jue and Fang Tian may
not be able to overcome.” Reverend Ming Liang clearly remembered the conversation that Qin Yu’s Sword
Immortal puppet was having with Fang Tian and Zong Jue.
“Impossible!” Hua Yan’s color changes.
“Golden Immortal absolutely could not be in the Mortal Realm!” Hua Yan’s appeared extremely distressed.
Reverend Ming Liang continues, “But his strength really was excessively powerful, even those two powerful
experts Zong Jue and Fang Tian had to defer to him. Furthermore, that Sword Immortal Lan Feng also said
that he has a martial brother.” Hua Yan did not speak and only pondered.
Hua Yan, himself, is only a level 1 Golden Immortal.
To break through the barrier between two realms, a temporary channel must first be formed, which is
normally an impossible task. However, Sovereign Yu invited his allies, together, they created the channel.
This channel’s maximum capacity only allowed one level one Golden Immortal to pass through. Hua Yan
is an elite disciple amongst Sovereign Yu’s subordinates who was sent to descend to the Mortal Realm.
Although Hua Yan is considered weak in the Immortal Realm, he was classified as someone who is
important to be cultivated.
Just like if Fang Tian ascended to the Demon Realm, his power would only be that of a level 1 Demon Lord,
but still, he would be one of the important cultivation prospects of the Dragon Clan. His status would be
above the typical Mystic Immortal’s. Although Hua Yan was not exactly powerful, he was still a person of high
status.
“That is a Sword Immortal, even more so, a level 1 Golden Immortal! Could it possibly be... another Immortal
Realm power’s expert or is it Emperor Qing’s ‘Ten Thousand Ancient Eternal Sceneries’ (万古长景) expert?”
Hua Yan thought to himself.
There are many Immortal Realm Immortal Emperor level experts, many level 8 Mystic Immortals, and a few
level 9 Mystic Immortals. In his time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a highest level Immortal Emperor.
Although Sovereign Yu is also one of the Immortal Emperors from the past, at the same time, there are still
Immortal Emperors who are more powerful than Sovereign Yu.
After a moment of thought, Hua Yan did not continue to give it more thought.
“Ming Liang, you really can not be blamed. However, you have worked hard for Sovereign Yu, we have
all seen that. I bestow upon you the ‘Star Point’ top-grade Immortal sword. This top-grade Immortal sword
‘Star Point’ used to be the weapon of the Immortal Realm senior who created the ‘Star Point Technique’, it
should be utmost fitting for you.”
A gorgeous Immortal sword floated over Hua Yan’s palm, at this moment, Hua Yan removed his blood
contract with the sword.
Storage of a top-grade Immortal sword requires a top grade Immortal grade spatial ring, these types of rings
were just too precious. Even Sovereign Yu only possesses one of those rings. Hua Yan only had a high
grade spatial ring. He could only use a blood contract in order to safeguard the Immortal sword.
Storage types were very rare. Even if it was a high grade Immortal grade spatial ring, it should still be
able to store a typical top grade Immortal sword. (TL: Questionable first sentence) “Ah.” Reverend Ming
Liang shivered.
Top grade Immortal sword!

Right from the get-go, it was a top grade Immortal sword!
“Junior thanks Sovereign Yu and Senior Hua Yan for the gift.” Says Reverend Ming Liang as his trembling
hands receive the top grade Immortal sword.
From below, Qin Yu let out a cold breath.
“Such a large expenditure, a top grade Immortal sword right from the very beginning!” Qin Yu ultimately only
gained a middle grade
Immortal item after a life and death struggle to get to the Treasure-Storing Tower, of course his Lord of Black
Flame Ring was a high grade Immortal item. Its 2 supportive functions and its rarity as a spatial ring made it
much more precious than a top grade Immortal item. (TL: If there is ever a chunk that is near impossible for
me to translate, this chunk is that chunk. I literally need help on this chunk) Both Zong Jue and Fang Tian
were left dumbstruck.
Top grade Immortal weapon?
The Mortal Realm naturally did not have any of the necessary means to manufacture a treasure on the level
of a top grade Immortal weapon.
The Dragon Clan’s Leader Fang Tian’s personal weapon was only a middle grade Devil weapon. If he used
the Dragon Clan’s treasure the Heritage Pearl, he estimates that he would barely be able to compare with
a top grade Immortal weapon. However, usage of the Heritage Pearl would only be an option in a life or
death situation.
Zong Jue’s weapon was also a middle grade Immortal weapon. Luckily he had obtained a treasure from
Senior Lan. That treasure was also Zong Jue’s last resort.
“Zong Jue, this Immortal Realm Emissary, from what they have said, he must be the Immortal Realm
Sovereign Yu’s subordinate. An expert of the level of Sovereign Yu would naturally not care too much about
a top grade Immortal weapon. Although this Immortal Realm Emissary’s personal strength is not that high, he
must have plenty of treasures.” Fang Tian exclaimed.
Hua Yan’s personal strength is that of a level 1 Golden Immortal.
However, there are so many treasures on Hua Yan’s body, to the point that it is truly astonishing.
Even in the Immortal Realm, a typical Mystic Immortal’s treasures could not compare to the current Hua Yan.
This is because for Hua Yan’s descent, that Immortal Realm Sovereign Yu spent a large amount of
resources (下了大手笔).
Zong Jue’s eyes glistened gold, “Fang Que, look at the armor that Sword Immortal is wearing.”
Fang Tian also carefully looked. For a brief moment, Fang Tian’s eyes widened, “High grade Immortal item?
Or is it a top grade Immortal item?”
The Immortal Realm Emissary truly had many treasures.
Not only did he have a good weapon, he also wore the best possible armor.
Defensive Immortal items were relatively harder to refine compared to offensive Immortal items. Storage type
Immortal items, however, were much harder to refine than defensive Immortal items. And for those Immortal
items that have special functions, those are even rarer.
As for the Lord of Black Flame Ring, it inherently was a high grade Immortal storage item, which is already
quite incredible. However, it also has two special function which makes it even more precious.
“Senior Hua Yan, this is my martial Junior Ming Shan, this is Xue Yu Yang, this person is Reverend Chi
Yang, and this individual is Reverend Lan Bing. They are all eleventh tribulation loose immortals.” Reverend
Ming Liang was currently reporting some information to Sword Immortal Hua Yan.
Hua Yan looked at the four eleventh tribulation loose immortals in front of him.
Although to him, eleventh tribulation loose immortals mean nothing, he was currently the only one to
descend to the Mortal Realm. At this time, he could only utilize these people.
“Great. Your loyalty to Sovereign Yu will be rewarded. Here are four high grade Immortal swords for you
gentlemen.” Hua Yan takes out four high grade Immortal words from out of thin air. These four swords were
taken directly from Hua Yan’s spatial ring.
Reverend Ming Shan, Xue Yu Yang, Reverend Chi Yang, and Reverend Lan Bing were all immensely
surprised.
High grade Immortal weapons?
Finally the four calmed down a bit, each one was trembling as they received the Immortal sword.
“Gentlemen, you are all loyal to his majesty Sovereign Yu and have performed great services to him. His
majesty Sovereign Yu is absolutely not stingy with his rewards. I, Hua Yan, declare, if anyone is capable of
obtaining the Heaven-Sundering Diagram and hands it to me, I will, on behalf of his majesty Sovereign Yu,
bestow upon you a set of top grade Immortal armor.
Hua Yan’s loud voice resonated throughout heaven and earth.
A set of top grade Immortal armor?
“Truly rich and overbearing.” Zong Jue furrowed his brow. Fang Tian also bitterly smiled.
No matter how powerful they were, they were only inhabitants of the Mortal Realm, they had no way of
comparing with Hua Yan. Hua Yan’s backer was none other than the Immortal Realm’s Sovereign Yu. Ten or
so top grade Immortal weapons were nothing to and expert of Sovereign Yu’s level.
A person’s inherent power was very important, however a person’s weapon was also extremely important.
For example, Hua Yan.
Having a top grade Immortal sword, top grade Immortal battle armor, various Immortal elixirs, and a set of
powerful protective seals, simply relying on external peripherals, one could exponentially increase their
fighting strength.
“If he is capable of offering a top grade Immortal battle armor as a reward, he definitely must have one of
his own.” Fang Tian bitterly smiled. “Zong Jue, a level one Golden Immortal with a top grade Immortal
sword for offense and a top grade Immortal battle armor for defense, not to mention his other treasures, do
you have any plans to deal with him?”
Zong Jue was silent for a moment, then said, “If, I had the same weapon as him, the same armor as him, I
would be able to compare with him.”
Hearing what Zong Jue said, Fang Tian also felt helpless.
In terms of personal strength, they were not weaker than this opponent, however this opponent’s equipment
was just too powerful.
>>>>>>
Hua Yan cast his eyes on Fang Tian and Zong Jue, in an instant, he had arrived in front of the two.
“Fang Tian? Zong Jue?” Hua Yan smiled.

Fang Tian and Zong Jue both nodded their heads. Fang Que says, “I wonder what matter Sword Immortal
Hua Yan wishes to discuss.” Superior Divine Beast?
Others would not dare offend them. But who is Hua Yan exactly? He is Sovereign Yu’s subordinate, an
individual valued for cultivation. To be able to be sent to attend to such important matters is a testament to
how much value Sovereign Yu has in Sword Immortal Hua Yan.
“What matters? Qing Xu Temple is on the side of the Immortals. Why did you two destroy the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation?” Hua Yan’s smile fades into a cold appearance.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue both faintly closed their eyes, releasing a cold light.
>>>>>>
Standing behind Fang Tian, Qin Yu was observing the situation the entire time. From time to time, he would
communicate with his brothers using Spirit Sense (灵识). Regardless of what happens, Zong Jue and Fang
Tian were there to be used as shields. The three brothers did not worry one bit.
Hou Fei says through Spirit Sense, “Big brother, that Hua Yan really is rich and overbearing. An
offensive Immortal weapon, a defense Immortal armor, and a spatial ring. He is basically like a mobile
treasure trove. From the looks of it, he must also have various Immortal elixirs from the Immortal Realm.”
Qin Yu laughed. Now, Hua Yan had already arrived in front of Zong Jue and Fang Tian and had begun to ask
questions.
“Big brother, I have a feeling that that Hua Yan is about to make his move.” Hei Yu’s voice arises in Qin Yu
and Hou Fei’s minds.
Qin Yu agreed, “That Hua Yan already knows Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s identities, knowing that those two
are the Mortal Realm’s unrivaled experts, as he had just arrived in the Mortal Realm, he needs to first
establish his power. The best way to do this would be to defeat both Fang Tian and Zong Jue.”
To establish one’s power, finding and defeating the strongest is the best way.
However, the situation did not play out as Qin Yu and his brothers expected.
“Sword Immortal Hua Yan, what is the meaning of this? Does the affairs and fights of the Mortal Realm need
to be managed by you? I do not see eye to eye with the Qing Xu Temple so I destroyed their Ten
Development Illusionary Formation, and what? Could it be that Sword Immortal Hua Yan right after
descending to our realm wants to use me to demonstrate your power?” Zong Jue coldly said.
At this moment, Zong Jue showed no signs of weakness.
“However, Sword Immortal Hua Yan, people must know their own limits. Demonstrating your power is not
wrong, however, it is a pity you have picked the wrong target.” Zong Jue’s pupils turned gold in an instant, his
imposing manner became berserk, and the trace of a condescending, proud smile could be seen at the
corner of his mouth.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 21: 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman

(translated by Saima) Hua Yan is not a simple brute, or else Sovereign Yu would not
have sent him on such an important mission.
Looking at Zong Jue’s arrogance and facial expression, Hua Yan suddenly thinks:
“Can it be that Zong Jue still has a secret treasure he keeps

hidden?” Hua Yan starts to quicken his thoughts.
“In terms of personal power, there are not a lot of differences between Zong Jue and I. I can only count on
my top grade Immortal weapon, top grade armor, elixirs, and talismans. If Zong Jue truly possesses a
powerful treasure, I am not certain that I will be victorious.” Now, Hua Yan has come to a halt.
If he wants to solidify his position, then he must win.
But if he tries to make an example out of Zong Jue and gets beaten instead, he will immediately lose face
and all his reputation.
“There is always a reason for arrogance, especially from someone in a high position. He has already
seen some of my power but can still keep being arrogant. Without a treasure, he would not dare.” Hua
Yan is 100% sure. At this moment, the target for him to display his power changed.
Hua Yan is not wrong.
Zong Jue does have a treasure he has never used before. That was the treasure given to him by Senior Lan.
It is also the reason why Zong Jue shows so much friendliness towards Qin Yu and is respectful to Senior
Lan. Zong Jue does not want to use his final trump card, but if his hand is forced, of course he will use it.
That is the reason why Zong Jue can be arrogant.
Showing arrogance without power will only result in more shame after defeat.
That is why...
Fang Tian is not conceited, because the Heritage Pearl belongs to the Dragon clan and not himself.
Furthermore, even if he uses it, he is not sure he can win against Hua Yan.
Now the target for Hua Yan to display his power has turned into ‘Fang Tian’.
“Ha ha...”
Sword Immortal Hua Yan suddenly looks at the sky and laughs out loud. The sound gets louder and louder,
even giving the weaker people presents a headache. Then Hua Yan stops laughing and looks at Fang Tian
and Zong Jue coldly: “Showing off... Hmmpf. I am the one and only Immortal Realm Emissary, and I still have
to show off?” The one and only Immortal Realm Emissary, and still has to show off?
An utterly arrogant sentence, but the loose Immortals present can not help but feel uncontrollably respectful
towards Hua Yan.
“I am looking for you two not to show off my power, but to ask why you feel the need to destroy the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation of Qing Xu Mountain. All the Xiuxianist on the Teng Long continent are
practitioners of the Immortal way. I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, of course I have to defend the interests
of my fellow practitioners. I say this here and now, opposing the Xiuxianists means opposing me and also the
sword in my hand.”
Hua Yan’s voice echoes faraway, everyone on Qing Xu Mountain heard it clearly.
Instantly, the loose Immortals all make a face of glee and delight, a few ten thousands even start to cheer
wildly.
“But Fang Tian and Zong Jue, you two selfishly rely on your powerful strength and destroyed the Ten
Development Illusionary Formation of Qing Xu Mountain. I just want to reason with you, how is that not
allowed?” Hua Yan raises his voice, stating everything openly.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s faces are as cold as ice.
Qin Yu and his brothers behind Zong Jue however, thought differently.
“Big bro, this Hua Yan really knows how to babble his mouth, he can even turn black into white. He just
wants to show off but is putting on such big show.” Hou Fei said with his demon sense in irritation.
Qin Yu answers: “Do not worry, Fang Tian and Zong Jue are the two top experts of the Mortal Realm. How
can they be troubled by this?” Precisely...
Fang Tian starts talking.
“Hua Yan.”
Fang Tian shows seriousness in his face.
“No matter Mortal or Ascended realm, I think experts reign supreme. Because experts are reigning supreme,
your master—Sovereign Yu was able to become one of the top powers of the Immortal Realm.
Experts reign supreme and for me and Zong Jue, Qing Xu sect is only a minor school. We can step on it if
we want. Now we already did, what is the big problem? Hua Yan, you are unhappy. But you are a Golden
Immortal and no longer a hot blooded young man just embarking on the path of training. You are not
stupid enough to spout some nonsense about justice right? That only serves to fool little kids.” Fang Tian
says while smiling coldly.
“If you wish to display your powers then just say it, no need to beat around the bush. You talking sophistry
is just giving me goose bumps and makes me look down on you even more.” The experts from the Dragon
clan also follow.
“Clan leader is right, if you want to attack then just do it openly, why talk so much. Hmpf,
is this a joke or what.” Black Dragon Ao Xu said coldly.
The Dragon Clan gets haughtier.
Facing the ridicule from the Dragon Clan, Hua Yan just laughs lightly, not showing anger.
“I am not talking about justice, I am just saying... I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, they are my fellow
Immortal practitioners. They are on my side so of course I have to protect them. If someone touches them I
will cut off his hand.” Hua Yan’s voice turns vehemently cold again.
“Dragon Clan leader, you understand

now?” Fang Tian lets out a small laugh.
“If you want to attack then do it

quickly.” Hua Yan smiles brightly
in respond.
“If you have lost your patience then I also want to see, based on what did you dare to humiliate all the
Xiuxianist here.”
Suddenly___
Like a blooming lotus, Hua Yan’s body is surrounded by sword auras while his figure transforms into a
gigantic sword. Hua Yan’s right hand grabs at the sword handle behind his back and slowly draws it out of its
sheath. While the sword is drawn, a terrific sword aura rises rapidly.
Fang Tian holds his head high, a dragon’s roar coming out of his mouth. At the same time, Fang Tian
disappears and a one thousand meters long gigantic golden dragon materializes on Qing Xu Mountain. The
immense regal aura and respire of the gigantic golden dragon fills up space and except for some, most
people present would feel a terrifying pressure.
“7-Star Sword Art, Opening Move!”

A low voice resounds. The right arm drawing the sword disappears and simultaneously, a shining light flies
towards the golden dragon.
Poof!
With only a light touch from the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s claw, the attack was dissipated.
“Hua Yan, only using the opening sword move against me... are not you a
bit too arrogant?” Fang Tian’s voice comes out from inside the FiveClawed
Golden Dragon’s mouth.
“Good, if you really want to taste my power then I shall no

longer hold back.” Hua Yan shows a frivolous smile.
Then Hua Yan straighten himself, his whole body moves around like a flexible sword and the Immortal sword
in his hand transforms into thousands upon ten thousand of sword images.
“7-Star Sword Art, Sabre of Light-form!”
Like a dreamy illusion, countless sword images quickly fill up the air space, layer upon layer, stretching until
infinity. The loose Immortals below can not help feeling anxious. Any of these swords could kill them easily.
Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Fang Tian also feels that this attack from Hua Yan is very formidable, and this
was only the beginning. Instantly, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s body emits a pure golden light. With that
concentration of golden light, its whole figure is like a glowing sun.
‘7-Star Sword Art, Black SkyAbsorption!” Hua Yan says calmly. The Immortal sword in Hua Yan’s hand
flies forward while piercing the sky. The countless sword images in the airspace suddenly start spinning
while growing to twice their size. After it seems like they have reached their maximum sizes, they shrink
back again just as swiftly and are completely swallowed by the Immortal sword.
The Immortal sword glows inwardly. Its aura is terrifying and gives off an
intimidating pressure. “Fang Tian, this bastard is using his secret technique.”
Zong Jue says quietly from down below.
Facing this technique, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon’s body starts to shine even brighter, eclipsing the
sun. At the same time, the FiveClawed Golden Dragon’s figure shrinks rapidly, from over a thousand meters
to ten meters.
Zong Jue’s eyes shines: “The fifth Claw of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon!”
As of now, the ten meters long little golden dragon actually has 5 dragon claws, with the fifth claw positioned
on his stomach. That dragon claw turns bigger and longer while emitting a blinding light.
The Immortal sword of Hua Yan and the fifth claw of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon clashes directly.
Both of them have absolute confidence in their secret technique, the result is however...
The Immortal sword is shaken while the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon flies back. A light shines and in only a
moment, the little golden dragon turns back into a thousand meter long, gigantic golden dragon.
“Even with a top grade Immortal weapon, you are only this strong.”
Fang Tian’s nonchalant voice resounds from the mouth of the gigantic dragon.
Hua Yan is also greatly shocked.
Super divine beast truly lives up to their names. He is only at the twelfth tribulation but actually dares to use
his own claw against my top grade Immortal weapon. He lost in the end but it is fact he was able to stop my
top grade Immortal weapon. The might of a super divine beast’s body is truly fearsome.
“I might be at an advantage, but it would take too long to defeat him.” Hua
Yan keeps considering in his mind.
“In order to solidify my position, I must decide the battle in a quick and resolute manner. If I take too long, the
effect of my power display will be lost.”
A devious thought rises in Hua Yan’s heart.
With a flick of his finger, a purple talisman appears in his hand.
“Fang Tian, do you think a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon is so special? Have a taste of my 100-Thunder
Paralyzing Talisman.”
Hua Yan’s energy flows from his hand into the purple talisman. Instantly, an electrifying light
shoots towards Fang Tian. Fang Tian’s face paled greatly.
“100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman”
Regarding the restrictive spell inside that talisman, the stronger the user, the more power can be unleashed.
That 100-Thunder Paralyzing
Talisman was made by Sovereign Yu himself. If used by Sovereign Yu, he can even kill any Level 9 Golden
Immortal with a 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.
But Hua Yan is much weaker. At best, he can only kill ordinary Level 3 or 4 Golden Immortal with the
100Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.
An ordinary Level 3 or 4 Golden Immortal is comparable to a Level 1 Golden Sword Immortal, Fang Tian
should be on the same level.
Facing deathly peril, Fang Tian swallows the Heritage Pearl down his throat. A dragon’s roar is heard and the
gigantic golden dragon shrinks into a ten meter long little dragon. However, Fang Tian’s defense was raised
by an immeasurable amount.
“BOOOM”
The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman breaks apart and malicious thunderbolts hit Fang Tian’s body. No
matter how Fang Tian tries to dodge, the seemingly conscious thunderbolts would change direction and hit
him square in the body. A hundred thunderbolts have struck in the blink of an eye.
“100-Paralyzing Thunder”
Dragon scales broke apart and blood flowed. Fang Tian quickly turns back into his human form. The Heritage
Pearl inside his body releases a great energy and rapidly heals his injuries.
“Luckily it is only the 100-Paralyzing Thunder. If it was the Heaven-Paralyzing Thunder, I would
have been done for.” Fang Tian lets out a long breath.
The Paralyzing Thunder technique is a very powerful attack technique from the Immortal realm.
There are 4 levels: Paralyzing Thunder, 10-Paralyzing Thunder, 100-Paralyzing Thunder and
HeavenParalyzing Thunder. Even Sovereign Yu would only use the rare ‘Heaven-Paralyzing Thunder’
against a foe of his own caliber.
The 100-Paralyzing Thunder is already quite formidable. If an expert can directly use the 100-Paralyzing
Thunder, he can contest with ordinary Level 3 or 4 Mystic Immortal.
A 100-Paralyzing Thunder inside a talisman only has a fraction of its power.

This fraction of power is enough to battle Level 8 or 9 Golden Immortal. But the 100-Thunder Paralyzing
Talisman depends on its user. The stronger the user, the more power can be unleashed. Hua Yan is only a
Level 1 Golden Immortal and can only unleash a fraction of that fraction of power.
That is why he can only give a major wound to Fang Tian.
“Hua Yan”
A cold voice resounds. Zong Jue moves to stand beside Fang Tian while giving Hua Yan a frosty look.
“Hua Yan, you are still the Immortal Realm Emissary, yet you can only resort to that 100-Thunder Paralyzing
Talisman to hurt people. This is just too hilarious.”
Zong Jue can no longer keep watching. After all, Fang Tian is already gravely wounded.
Fang Tian may be gravely wounded but he still raises his head high and gives Hua Yan a similar cold look.
“Hua Yan, this 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman is exceedingly powerful. An expert can definitely use it to
defeat Level 8 or 9 Golden
Immortal. But you are just too weak and cannot utilize all of the power inside it. You can wound
me but you can not kill me.” “Really now?” Hua Yan just laughs heartily.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s expression change greatly.
Because... now, there is another five or six 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman in Hua Yan’s hand.
One was able to majorly wound Fang Tian. If there are five or six, they definitely cannot resist.
“I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, how can I possibly only have one 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman?
100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are indeed valuable but they are nothing to me. If you two want to keep
going then I will respond in kind. I might have to spend a few 100Thunder Paralyzing Talismans but I do not
care. I have a bunch of them.” Hua Yan says casually.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue smile painfully at each other.
Truly, rich and overbearing.
100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are still valuable in the Immortal realm. Not even ordinary Mystic
Immortals have many of them. But behind Hua Yan is Sovereign Yu, who is one of the top powers and can
create 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman easily. Sovereign Yu may care about Heavenly-Thunder
Paralyzing Talisman but not 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.
“Nice chance.”
Behind Zong Jue, Qin Yu’s eyes shine brightly.
“If Uncle Lan’s information about the Sword Immortal Puppet is not wrong then... now is the best chance to
make my appearance.
Moreover, this Hua Yan is so rich, he probably has a lot of top grade elemental holy rock.”
All of the loose Immortals are joyful and look at Hua Yan with admiration. The Chaotic Astral Ocean and
Dragon Clan members are feeling helpless. Suddenly, a voice can be heard...
“Oh, Sword Immortal Hua Yan? Ha ha... my friend Hua Yan, I am Lan Feng.”
A great laugh echoes, a callous man with an Immortal sword behind his back appears above the Qing Xu
Mountain. It is Lan Feng.

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 22: Two Sword Immortals Meet! (translated by Glitchy)
“Sword Immortal Lan Feng!”
Ming Liang and the other loose immortals are shocked. They did not think that the mysterious Sword
Immortal, at the moment of the Immortal Realm Emissary’s arrival, would unexpectedly return.
“Sword Immortal Lan Feng!”
Fang Tian and Zong Jue both felt shocked in their hearts. The Chaotic Astral Ocean’s Hu Yi and Fu Yun Zi
and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Xu and Yan Shan, all of them were shocked.
Only, Qin Yu secretly laughed.
“Big brother, what is the matter with that Sword Immortal Lan Feng? Does he possibly have the means to
deal with Hua Yan? But that 100Thunder Paralyzing Talisman thing even left the Dragon Clan Leader Fang
Tian injured, even more so, Sword Immortal Hua Yan definitely has quite a few of those 100-Thunder
Paralyzing Talisman.” Hou Fei says through his holy sense.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu knew that Qin Yu had the Sword Immortal puppet, but they did not know that this Lan
Feng was in fact that puppet.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do you still remember that Uncle Lan once gave me a Sword Immortal puppet?” Qin Yu
speaks using his holy sense.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu stared at the Sword Immortal puppet. Mysteriously, the puppet glances back at Hou Fei
and Hei Yu, its expression was almost exactly the same as Qin Yu’s.
“Big brother, he could not possibly be...” If Hou Fei and Hei Yu did not understand by now, then they are truly
idiots.
Qin Yu showed a faint smile, even without replying, Hou Fei and Hei Yu completely understood what was
going on right now.
“Lan Feng, Sword Immortal Lan Feng? You are that Lan Feng who took the Heaven-Sundering Diagram that
belonged to Sovereign Yu?” Hua Yan says as he looks towards Lan Feng.
After stealing your treasure, no enemy would ever come back to happily flaunt it in front of you. “Sovereign
Yu’s?” Lan Feng smiles lightly and continues speaking, “My friend Hua Yan, you should be careful about
what you say. As far as I know this Heaven-Sundering Diagram originally belonged to Ni Yang Immortal
Emperor, and then in the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the three pieces of the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram were split between Yin Yue Palace’s Yan Ji, the Dragon Clan’s Yan Mo, and Stellar
Tower’s Qin Yu. And the Heaven-Sundering Diagram piece that I have obtained today originally belonged to
Qin Yu. It was Ming Liang who went to Qian Long continent and forcefully took it, and in doing so, tens of
thousands of mortals perished. You guys took it away, so I come to take it from you. Based on what
reasoning do you say this Heaven-Sundering Diagram belongs to Sovereign Yu?” Zong Jue guesses that
Lan Feng is from Uncle Lan’s sect. It is only natural his heart sides with Lan Feng.
“What Brother Feng says is reasonable, they stole from junior brother Qin Yu. Now that Lan Feng has taken
it, in this counts as being returned to its rightful owner.” Zong Jue says with a smile.
“Returning it to its rightful owner?”
Hua Yan, Reverend Ming Liang, as well as the other loose immortals all have doubts in their minds. How is
Lan Feng the rightful owner of the Heavenly Sundering Diagram.
Lan Feng turns his hand and from it emerges an ink wash painting, smiling he says, “Qin Yu’s master and I
have some past connections. Saying that this is being returned to the rightful owner is acceptable.” After
saying this Lan Feng smiles and looks towards Qin Yu, Qin Yu expresses a very “timely” expression of
astonishment.
Qin Yu and Lan Feng’s eyes meet.
“Bro, is that is your sword immortal puppet? How come it acts like real person?” said Hou Fei with
extreme surprise. He knows that the sword immortal puppet does not have a soul. How can it act so life
like? Qin Yu says through his holy sense, “The mysteries behind the sword immortal puppet from Uncle
Lan are not things that someone of my capabilities can fathom. Not only can I divide my attention between
myself and the puppet, I even feel that the Sword Immortal puppet is a part of my body.” Qin Yu’s heart
laments The Sword Immortal puppet is truly mystical, much like an additional corporeal body.
“Returning it to its rightful owner, ha. If you speak of returning it to its rightful owner, then should not it be
delivered to me? The Ni Yang
Immortal Emperor is one of our Immortal Realm’s powerful emperors. This Heaven-Sundering Diagram
was left behind by Ni Yang Immortal Emperor, ultimately, it should be left to the Immortal Realm. I serve as
the Immortal Realm Emissary, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram should go to me!” Hua Yan calmly smiled.
On the surface Hua Yan had a smile on his face, but in reality, he was slightly worried.
“Really, Ming Liang was correct. This Sword Immortal Lan Feng should be a level 1 Golden Immortal or even
higher.” Hua Yan could not sense how powerful Lan Feng was with his holy sense. This indicated that Lan
Feng’s strength was not lower than his.
An enemy sword immortal whose strength was not lower than his.
Hua Yan believed that the Mortal Realm absolutely did not have any Golden Immortals... that is unless he
descended from the Immortal Realm.
“Which Immortal Emperor’s Emissary is he? There are few who dare contest with Sovereign Yu.” Hua Yan
quickly pondered.
“You are a person from the Immortal Realm. Do you believe I am not?” Lan Feng says while smiling.
Hua Yan stared blankly at Lan Feng. Lan Feng was certainly someone who had descended from the
Immortal Realm to the Mortal Realm. He could not waste his time thinking about whether or not that was
true. He should first look at his strength, and if Lan Feng’s was indeed strong, then he would have to take
more time to consider how he would proceed into the future.
Hua Yan emitted his viciousness. “You are from the Immortal Realm? Haha, I came out from the channel
between two realms, everyone here saw it. No matter where you are from, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram
was obtained by Ming Liang and offered to Sovereign Yu. You still dare steal a treasure offered to
Sovereign Yu, no matter who your backer is, they will not be able to protect you.” Hua Yan slowly reached
his right hand towards his back.
Qin Yu, who watching this from below, had a faint smile on his face.
However, Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s complexion is cold. “Hmph. Hua Yan, do you wish to court disaster
and humiliate yourself?”
“Court disaster and humiliate myself?” Hua Yan also coldly smiles, “It is too early to say who will be
defeated.”
But at this time— Energy surged forth from Zong Jue covering the Astral Chaotic Ocean’s fifty experts
as well as Qin Yu and his brothers. Fang Tian also released a wave of energy to protect the Dragon
Clan experts and the troops from the Loose Immortals rapidly retreated back into the Heavenly Palace.
A sword immortal condenses energy into his strike.
Once a sword immortal’s sword comes into contact with a typical loose practitioner expert, even a ten or
eleventh tribulation loose immortal would be vaporized.
A confrontation between two powerful sword immortals.
Heavenly Emissary Hua Yan and the Mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng.
“Since you dare not back down, it would be rude of me not to keep you company.” The right hand of Lan
Feng lazily extends to the back of his sword hilt.
The two sword immortals manners are swift and fierce!
At the same time they draw their swords!
Two sword auras shot through the sky. Apart from Fang Tian, Zong Jue, and Qin Yu nobody else at the
scene could clearly see what just happened. Fang Tian and Zong Jue were able to follow because of their
individual strengths had reached a high enough level. Qin Yu was able to follow because Lan Feng could be
considered his external avatar.
The two sword auras clashed.
The two silhouettes barely clashed once causing a horizontal slash and a vertical slash to land onto Qing Xu
Mountain creating a two immense chasms. The chasm was so deep to the extent that it reached deep into
the underground area that lie beneath Qing Xu Mountain.
One exchange and more than half of Qing Xu Mountain was already destroyed.
At this moment, the Sword Immortals Hua Yan and Lan Feng both stood in the sky, a strong wind blows, both
of their Immortal Swords were returned to their scabbards. At the moment, Hua Yan is filled with
astonishment and also finds it difficult to believe what just happened.
“Heaven-Sundering Sword. You practice the Heaven-Sundering Sword?” Hua Yan simply could not believe it.
Lan Feng faintly smiles: “The Heaven-Sundering Sword altogether has nine moves. Just now, that was the
fourth move. We will have many opportunities to experience the might of the five moves that follow. Next, I
will really let you feel the might of the Heaven-Sundering Sword
Art.”
Hua Yan’s heart felt extreme astonishment, “Heaven-Sundering Sword Art? Ever since the time Ni Yang
Immortal Emperor perished, it has been thought that the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art was lost. Reputed as
the strongest offensive Sword Immortal Art, could it possibly be that it was imparted to someone? That can
not be. That absolutely can not be.
Hua Yan’s Big Dipper Sword Art was also considered an upper-level Sword Immortal technique, but
nevertheless it was far inferior when compared to the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art.
From below, Qin Yu secretly sighed to himself, “The fourth move... merely the fourth move and 10% of the
energy of his top grade elemental holy ore was consumed, truly a large loss. But still, it is a manageable loss
because the remaining energy was still enough to use the ninth move. Today was a deep investment, after a
period of time, I must recuperate my expenses.” He personally only had one piece of top grade elemental
holy ore.
“Heaven-Sundering Sword,” altogether has nine moves. The last move required 80% of the energy from a
top grade elemental holy ore. The fourth move was definitely not weak, but the gap in power between it and
the ninth move was large, as it only used 10% of the ore energy. After adding the energy he spent seizing
the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, he had only 80% of the energy left.
“It is now time to let this Hua Yan understand that even though he has high grade immortal items. He will still
not be able to match my Sword Immortal Puppet.” Qin Yu says with a smile on his face.
Qin Yu still remembered Uncle Lan’s instructions for using the Sword Immortal puppet.
The Sword Immortal is manufactured from special materials.
In Uncle Lan’s words, the Sword Immortal puppet could be called indestructible, even if a Mystic Immortal
were to descend and try to destroy it, it is estimated that this Mystic Immortal will still be unable to destroy the
Sword Immortal puppet.
Of course, all of this must have its energy supplied by a top grade elemental holy ore. If there is no top grade
elemental holy ore to power it, no matter how tough the Sword Immortal puppet is, it would be nothing more
than a piece of scrap iron.
“Ahem, Lan Feng. So what if you practice the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art? The offense is terrifying, but
how is your defense?” Hua Yan sneers.
Meanwhile, in Hua Yan palm is the terrifying 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.
Fang Tian and Zong Jue’s complexion changes. Just a moment ago, the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman
severely wounded Fang Tian. It did not need to be said that the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman had
considerable might. For the experts on the loose immortal side this is a welcomed sight.
“The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman is nothing special.” Lan Feng said with a pale smile.
Hua Yan’s complexion changes.
A bright ray of light illuminates Hua Yan palm as he sends the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman flying
towards Lan Feng.
At this moment —
From below, the unrivaled experts, Chaotic Astral Ocean, Dragon Clan, loose immortal, and other
Xiuzhenists at the Qing Xu mountain stood and turned towards the sky to watch the confrontation between
the two Sword Immortals. Naturally, they kept their eyes on the 100Thunder Paralyzing Talisman.
*Crack!* The 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman broke apart. From within the talisman, thunder and lightning
shot forth and saturated the air.
The target – Lan Feng.
Each lighting bolt shoots towards Lan Feng, but Lan Feng does not even attempt to dodge.
Lightning splashed over Lan Feng’s body, bathing him in cloud of purple sparks, immersed in this cloud of
electrical sparks, Lan Feng was still smiling. Though some lightning flew towards Lan Feng’s head, his robe
would fly up and obstruct the bolts of malicious lightning, blocking each one.
A hundred lightning bolts have struck, but Lan Feng remained unharmed.
Hua Yan’s face turned pale.
It was not because Lan Feng was strong, but because Hua Yan discovered Lan Feng also had high grade
immortal items.
“Is your immortal sword a top grade immortal item?” Hua Yan said, astonishly.
Qin Yu, who was listening to this from below, could not help but smile when he heard this. In reality, even he
did not know what materials were used to manufacture the Sword Immortal puppet, he only knew that even
he had never seen those materials before, yet they were still extremely tough and durable
“Top grade immortal item? You could say that.” Lan Feng said
with a smile. Hua Yan also inquired. “Is your robe also a high
grade defensive immortal item?” “You could also say that,” Lan
Feng nodded.
The words that Lan Feng spoke were in fact the words of which Qin Yu spoke. The robes made from special
materials passes as a top grade immortal item.
“Who taught you the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art?” Hua Yan says while furrowing his brows.
“Who taught me?” Lan Feng pondered for a moment, “To speak the truth, I have never met my master
before. This Heaven-Sundering Sword Art was taught to me by my martial brother. On behalf of his master,
he accepted disciples. Martial brother Lan is in fact my martial brother, in reality he could actually be called
my master.”
Hua Yan’s complexion changes. “You have a martial brother?”
To Hua Yan, a Sword Immortal practitioner of the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art is already a big threat to
him, for there to be one of these Heaven-Sundering Sword Art practicing Sword Immortals was already
hard enough to accept. Now he says he also has a martial brother, how could Hua Yan not feel enraged?
“Correct. Furthermore, my martial brother Lan is also in the Mortal Realm.” Lan Feng’s smiles brightly.
“He is also in the Mortal Realm!?” Hua Yan’s heart trembles.
Just this Lan Feng was already enough to leave him with no idea of what was going on. Lan Feng’s
offensive weapons, defensive weapons, and personal strength were all not weaker that his. Moreover,
Lan Feng’s Sword Art is better than his. Hua Yan had no understanding of this Lan Feng. But all of a
sudden there is now Lan Feng’s martial brother, who is in fact also his master.
“You must be deceiving me right?” Hua Yan smiles, “Allowing a level 1 Golden Immortal to pass the barrier
between realms is already extremely difficult. Other than the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, and Immortal
Realm, I can not imagine anyone who is capable of letting an even more powerful expert through the barrier
between two realms to come to this realm.”
Lan Feng calmly smile: “Believe what you like.”
But below Zong Jue is pondering with Fang Tian.
This Lan Feng calls his own martial brother ‘martial brother Lan’, could it possibly be that Senior Lan is this
Lan Feng’s martial brother?
Qin Yu cannot help but smile.
What Lan Feng, Zong Jue, and Qin Yu have said all helped construct a false background story.
A sect with a strong backing, this sect’s young generation is comprised of Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu. The older
generation is comprised of the experts Uncle Lan and Lan Feng. Fang Tian and Zong Jue began to believe
that this false sect existed.
“Hua Yan, just now you used the 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman to attack. Is it my turn to attack now?”
Lan Feng suddenly says.
In one moment, Hua Yan suddenly mustered his strength to the maximum.
Lan Feng saw Hua Yan’s expression of ‘just about to fight a powerful enemy’, and began laughing out loud: “I
am just playing with you, no need to be so tense.” Lan Feng looking immediately to Qin Yu, “Qin Yu, my little
friend, I must depart for now, but after a period of time I may have a matter I need you to help me handle.”
“What matter?” Qin Yu said, putting the appearance of doubt.
Fang Tian, Zong Jue, and Hua Yan also looked towards Qin Yu. What matter did the Sword Immortal
possibly need Qin Yu’s help in order to handle?
“Haha, when the time comes, you will know.” Lan Feng suddenly moves and vanishes. “Little brother Qin
Yu what matter do you think that Lan Feng wants you to handle?” Fang Tian says aloud. Simultaneously,
Zong Jue, Sword
Immortal Hua Yan, the innumerable loose immortals, the Chaotic Astral Ocean experts, and the Dragon Clan
experts all looked towards Qin Yu.
Everyone wants to know exactly what Lan Feng wants Qin Yu to do.
Qin Yu says with an innocent face. “I also do not know.”
But from the bottom of his heart, Qin Yu was bursting with laughter.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 23: Blood Devil (translated by Saima)
In the flower garden, behind the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, red autumn leaves are falling. Qin Yu sits with
his bent back on the grass under a great tree. His eyes seems dazed, making it hard to tell what is going on
inside his mind. After parting with Zong Jue at Qing Xu Mountain, Qin Yu and his brothers have quickly
entered Qing Yu Immortal Mansion.
While Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the 3 Ice Lion brothers are talking loudly, Qin Yu thinks in silence:
“In the current situation, Fang Tian and Zong Jue definitely thought that a mysterious new sect has appeared.
The experts of this sect include Sword Immortal Lan Feng and the mysterious Uncle Lan while in the younger
generation, there are me and the likes of Fei Fei. Moreover, with Lan Feng putting such pressure on the
Immortal Realm Emissary, future development will be favorable.” The corner of Qin Yu’s mouth can not help
but smiles in amusement.
If you want an advantage, first you must invest.
Using almost 20% of the top grade elemental holy ore was Qin Yu’s investment this time.
Of course, the profits will be gained soon and Qin Yu’s target is top grade elemental holy ore.
There is a shining light in Qin Yu’s eyes: “The Immortal Realm Emissary has so much treasure, he will
definitely have top grade elemental holy ore. If anything, top grade elemental holy ore from one Immortal
Realm Emissary is not enough for me. is also the Devil Realm Emissary, Demon Realm Emissary, Dragon
Clan Emissary...their treasures are definitely not few in number and they might have even more top grade
elemental holy ores than the Immortal Realm Emissary.”
With a face full of awe but also joy, Hou Fei comes running and shouts after seeing Qin Yu from afar. “Big
bro, why are you just sitting here? Come, the 3 Ice Lions are challenging the hairy mixed bird to a duel at the
arena in the western corridor. Hahaha, they think they are pretty strong because they are 3 people. However,
the hairy mixed bird is very strong as well, even though he is still weaker than me.” After saying that, Hou Fei
grabs Qin Yu and pulls him away.
Qin Yu is laughing: “Oh, the 3 Lion brothers versus Xiao Hei! Interesting, this should be very interesting
indeed!”
In the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, everyone will fight whenever they are bored. This idea came from Hou Fei,
who cannot stand calmness due to his violent nature.
Qin Yu is thinking about something else. “As the Immortal Realm Emissary is already here, the other
emissaries should also descend quickly.”
Immortal Realm Emissary Hua Yan and Reverend Ming Liang are flying side by side, with a few dozen loose
immortals in tow.
A short time after his descent to the Mortal Realm, Hua Yan has already decided to rob the loose devils of
their Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
“According to Ming Liang, except for that mysterious Lan Feng, I should be the first Ascended Realm
emissary to descend.” His face looking a bit more cheerful, Hua Yan keeps talking: “Firstly, we must use this
chance for a raid. Fang Tian was defeated by me, but only because he did not use his Hereditary Dragon
Pearl.”
After talking with Ming Liang, Hua Yan now knows that the Dragon Clan still has their Hereditary Dragon
Pearl.
Fang Tian is already so formidable without the Hereditary Dragon Pearl. If he uses it, Hua Yan will have even
more difficulty winning. The other side holding a Heaven-Sundering Diagram is the loose devils and they are
weak on top of that. Of course, this is only in compare to Hua Yan.
Hua Yan keeps thinking in his mind:” Who will be the Emissary for the Devil Realm? A follower of the Blood
Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, or Asura Devil Emperor? Actually, any of them would cause Hua Yan a
headache. These three Devil Emperors are using the 3 greatest devil paths as their titles, one can only
imagine their power. Even though he can see the difficulty, Hua Yan is not too afraid. The fame of Sword
Immortals is also not without reason.
Hua Yan laughs casually and says: “Hmpf, Devil Realm Emissary, I shall get that Heaven-Sundering
Diagram before you descend. After it is in my hands, let’s see how you can get it back.”
Reverend Ming Liang says humbly: “Senior Hua Yan, Yin Yue mountain range is
already before us.” “Alright.” Hua Yan nods his head while using his holy sense to
cover the whole Yin Yue Mountain range.
Yin Yue Mountain range.
Wu Kong Xue is commandeering tens of thousands loose devils to move around wood and rocks to recover
the Yin Yue mountain range to its former appearance. Yin Yue Palace was also rebuilt by the loose devils.
They are trying their best because the Devil Realm Emissary will soon descend.
After the Immortal Realm Emissary descends, the others will soon follow.
Dame Lian Yue is currently depressed. After so many repeated losses, her face shows signs of fatigue.
Countless injured Yin Yue Palace disciples, the Yin Yue Mountain range was destroyed, the loose devils
were even attacked by four mysterious experts and even Wu Kong Xue was suppressed by one of them. The
loose devils’ normal cocky behavior is all but gone.
On a small mountain within the Yin Yue Mountain range, Wu Kong Xue is standing at the top of the mountain
while strong winds are brushing against his blood red cloud.
Dame Lian Yue stands beside Wu Kong Xue.
“Wu Kong Xue, the Devil Realm Emissary will soon descend. According to my latest information, the
Emissary is a follower of the Blood
Devil Emperor, one of the 3 strongest Devil Emperors.”

Wu Kong Xue speaks with his eyes shining: “Blood Devil Emperor?”
Wu Kong Xue does not know much regarding the affairs of the Devil Realm. Only Dame Lian Yue has some
information because she often exchanges messages with the Ascended Realm. Lately, Dame Lian Yue has
been talking to Wu Kong Xue about the affairs of the Devil Realm, which is the only reason why he knows
about the Blood Devil Emperor.
The 3 strongest Devil Emperors are the Blood Devil Emperor, the Black devil Emperor and the Asura
Devil Emperor, with the Blood Devil Emperor, a practitioner of the Blood devil path being the strongest of
them. Wu Kong Xue also practices the Blood Devil path. After ascending, he will surely join the faction of
the Blood Devil Emperor.
“Lian Yue, you are talking about...”
Wu Kong Xue suddenly furrows his brow. A tremendous holy sense is currently expanding over the Yin Yue
Mountain range. That holy sense is so thick it is terrifying.
“I am the Immortal Realm Emissary, Sword Immortal Hua Yan. You people better give me the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram. If you take more than the time for me to drink a cup of tea, I will kill all tenth tribulation
loose devils and above inside Yin Yue Mountain range, no exception.” Hua Yan’s cold voice resounded.
No surrender equals death, not even a shred of mercy.
Killing all tenth tribulation loose devils and above? Does that not mean killing off all the top experts from the
Xiumoist side? If all of those top experts die, the Xiumoist will officially become the weakest faction.
With blood shot eyes, Wu Kong Xue stands perfectly still and looks at Sword Immortal Hua Yan from afar.
“The Immortal Realm Emissary?” Wu Kong Xue’s eyes are twitching as he saw reverend Ming Liang
standing in a respectful pose behind Hua Yan. An Immortal who can cause to him to act so humbled is
definitely the Immortal Realm Emissary.
Furthermore, the holy sense purposely emitted by Hua Yan is enough to put a great pressure on Wu Kong
Xue.
Hua Yan says coldly: “Half the time is over but I still have not seen the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
Alright, if nothing changes after the deadline, all experts starting at the tenth tribulation will end up like this
mountain.” Finished talking, Hua Yan’s right hand grabs the sword handle behind his back slowly.
The sword is drawn.
Instantly, a sword wave fills the heaven, shining brightly.
Unbelievably, just like cutting a tofu, that shining sword wave easily cut through the tallest mountain of the
Yin Yue Mountain range. With a loud ‘Bam’, the mountain top falls down, causing countless loose devils to
jump around dodging wildly.
Feeling cold sweat, Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil all turned pale.
Too strong.
Even Wu Kong Xue instinctively feels that he cannot take that one hit.
How could the sixth move of the 7-Star Sword Art be trifled with? Hua Yan has used a high level technique
as his opening move in order to intimidate the enemy.
Hua Yan knows all too well that if the opponent does not want to surrender the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram then even if he kills off all of their experts, he will not find the treasure. This time he did not come to
kill but to acquire the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. That is why he used up his power to unleash a high level
technique.
Wu Kong Xue and Dame Lian Yue are looking at each other.
“Lian Yue, this Immortal Realm Emissary is just too strong and we stand no chance against him. What should
we do?” Fire Devil is very worried.
Dame Lian Yue in turn looks at Wu Kong Xue. “Wu Kong Xue, what do you think
we should do?” Wu Kong Xue also stays silent.
He does not even think about surrendering the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, but the enemy this time is just
too strong.
Suddenly, at that moment...
“Bang! Boom....” A sound that shakes the heaven and the earth comes along with a space tremor that
twists the air like ocean waves. It pours out in all directions, breaking trees and turns rocks to dust. With
that one space tremor, the enormous Yin Yue Mountain range was already 30-40% destroyed.
The air above Yin Yue Mountain range is spinning. Colorful and blinding lights are shining nonstop.
Finally...
“Haha! Finally arrived, haha!” Together with a maddening laugh, a gigantic blood cloud smelling like fresh
blood suddenly covers the sky. Comparing to Wu Kong Xue’s cloud, this one is much bigger and the smell is
even more rustic.
The one arrived has long red hair, wearing violet armor. On the surface of his armor there is a red stream
flowing. His whole body seems like a violent lion.
“Du Zhong Jun!” Hua Yan looks at the newcomer from far away and can not help mumbling. “The Blood Devil
Emperor actually sent this lunatic, this is going to be troublesome.”
Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, and Wu Hei are all delighted because this stranger is definitely the
Devil Realm Emissary. At their most perilous moment, the Devil Realm Emissary has descended, how could
they not be overjoyed?
Wu Kong Xue and the other three fly towards the sky while the loose devils behind them are dividing in two
lines. They all stand in a humble pose for the welcoming.
“Lian Yue of Yin Yue Palace welcomes the Devil Realm Emissary. This gentleman here is Wu Kong Xue.”
Dame Lian Yue starts off.
Wu Kong Xue also bows slightly. “I am Wu Kong Xue, paying my respect to senior.”
Looking at Wu Kong Xue, the Devil Realm Emissary’s eyes are flashing and he says: “Good, good. A
practitioner of the Path of the Blood Devil. Very good. Our Path of the Blood Devil is the strongest Devil Path
of all, you should feel yourself lucky for practicing it.
Opening his wide mouth, looking like a bowl of blood, the Emissary says in a boastful manner: “Lian Yue and
Wu Kong Xue, you have done a great deed. Lord Blood Devil Emperor rewards each of you with a top grade
Devil weapon, take them.”
In the hand of the Devil Realm Emissary appear a blood red colored sword and a blood red colored disk. At
that moment, he releases the blood pact from them.
“Lian Yue, you do not practice the Path of the Blood Devil and cannot use the ‘Blood Moon’ so take this
sword. Wu Kong Xue, as you practice the Path of the Blood Devil, your power will rise several times after
refining this ‘Blood Moon’.” The Devil Realm Emissary laughs loudly.
Dame Lian Yue and Wu Kong Xue’s eyes are sparkling.

Top grade Devil weapon!
“We are very grateful toward Lord Blood Devil Emperor and Lord Emissary.” Dame Lan Yue and Wu Kong
Xue are very respectful.
“Emissary? Hm, you do not have to call me Emissary or anything, just call me... hm, call me Lord Blood
Devil. Haha, Blood Devil.” The Devil Realm Emissary seems very happy.
“Hmpf, Du Zhong Jun. The skin on your face is thick

indeed.” An uncaring voice resounds.
“What?” Blood Devil snorts coldly, then looks toward the distance and starts laughing. “Oh, so it was actually
Hua Yan. Hua Yan, you are a lackey of Sovereign Yu is not it? After meeting last time, I did not think you
would become the Immortal Realm Emissary.”
Hua Yan laughs in an aloof manner. “And I did not think there is someone with such thick skin who
dares call himself Blood Devil.” In the Devil Realm, being called Blood Devil is the greatest honor for
a Blood Devil Path practitioner.
From all expert of the Devil Lord level (=Golden Immortal), only one is called Blood Devil Lord. Likewise, from
all expert of the Devil Emperor level (=Mystic Immortal), only one is titled Blood Devil Emperor.
This Du Zhong Jun may be a bit talented but he has only reached the Level 1 Devil Lord stage. Of course he
cannot be called Blood Devil Lord.
“Haha... in this Mortal Realm, who can compare to me when it comes to practicing the Path of the Blood
Devil? You white faced brat, I can call myself Blood Devil in the Mortal Realm if I want. It is none of your
business.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun says nonchalantly. Devil Realm Emissary Du Zhong Jun is only calling
himself ‘Blood Devil’ for some personal satisfaction.
“We pay our respect to senior Blood Devil.” Wu Kong Xue and Dame Lian Yue are quick on their
feet and speak respectfully. The other loose devils also say hastily: “We pay our respect to
senior Blood Devil” “Haha...” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun laughs loudly in satisfaction.
“Hua Yan, you are the Immortal Realm Emissary. Why have you come to my place?” Blood Devil Du Zhong
Jun’s face suddenly hardens. Wu Kong Xue beside him says hurriedly: “Senior Blood Devil, this Hua Yan has
come to rob us of our Heaven-Sundering Diagram. He said if we do not surrender the HeavenSundering
Diagram, he will kill all tenth tribulation loose devils and above present.” The colors on Blood Devil Du Zhong
Jun’s face changes.
“Not bad, Hua Yan. I did not actually want to kill any loose immortal but unexpectedly, you have come here to
me.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face turns savage with a hint of killing intent.
Hua Yan furrows his brow.
He knows Du Zhong Jun’s character well, dealing with this one is problematic.
“We are going.” Hua Yan speaks to the loose immortals and turns to leave.
“Wait! Hua Yan, do not leave so quickly.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun shouts loudly while using his devil sense
at the same time. “Wu Kong Xue, where is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?”
If the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was already stolen by Hua Yan, of course he must get it back.
Wu Kong Xue answers immediately: “You can be at ease senior. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram is still with
us.”
“Blood Devil, why do I have to stay here?” Hua Yan looks at Blood Devil coldly.
Du Zhong Jun smiles with his teeth shining: “Nothing at all, I just wanted to warn you. The most pleasurable
thing for a practitioner of the Path of the Blood Devil is killing people. I am a genius of the Path of the Blood
Devil so I am even more... Soon, I might want to go on a killing spree, you better take care of your
subordinates then.” While talking, he glances over the loose immortals with a greedy look.
“Hmm, if you have the skill, then come.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan snorts coldly, then takes his followers and
quickly departs.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 24: A Single Piece of News (translated by James of
pegasusfarts.com)
“Senior Zong, are you certain that even the Dragon Clan’s Emissary arrived at the Mortal Realm?”
In the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu is communicating with Zong Jue with a transmitter. The news of the
arrival of the Devil Emissary “Blood Devil” Du Zhong Jun was so shocking; it soon traveled throughout the
whole Teng Long continent. Of course, it has also reached Qin Yu. Who would have thought that in just a
couple days even the Dragon Clan’s emissary has arrived in the Mortal Realm.
“Rest assured; this is something that Fang Tian personally told me. Now that Fang Tian has also received a
top grade Demon weapon and a top grade Demon armor, he is itching for a rematch against Hua Yan.” Zong
Jue said without a bit of envy.
Fang Tian has received treasures from the Dragon Emissary.
However, Zong Jue still believes that the treasure he received from Uncle Lan is just as good.
“Qin Yu, what is the exact reason that you message me? I highly doubt that you’d message me without
something in mind.” Zong Jue messages.
A smile appeared on Qin Yu’s mouth; he immediately replied back. “It is an important thing. Remember that
Sword Immortal Lan Feng said he wanted to have me handle an important thing when he left?”
“What happened, did he go to find you?” It has Zong Jue’s attention.
Qin Yu chuckled inside. Find? That Sword Immortal Lan Feng is essentially his own avatar.
“Yes, he came to find me. I also found out a surprising secret. No wonder he said he knows my master.”
“Stop, let me guess first. See if my guess is correct.” Zong Jue was already certain.
Qin Yu continuously pretended. “Please go ahead, senior Zong.”
“Is this Sword Immortal Lan Feng your martial uncle and Senior Lan’s martial brother?” Zong Jue finally says
his speculations.
Qin Yu replies. “Yes.”
“Haha, I guessed right did not I. But for a kid of your wisdom, I bet you already deduced something from what
Lan Feng had said. Stop pretending to be shocked to coax me into being happy. Say, what did your martial
uncle find you for?” Zong Jue immediately inquired.
Qin Yu started speaking of the plan that he had in mind.
“It is my first time knowing of my martial uncle too. He asked me to help him handle something. However, it is
a bit difficult for me to do so I am asking senior Zong for assistance.” “What is it?” Zong Jue asks.
Qin Yu smiles and immediately transmits, “An auction!”

“An auction to auction what?... Could it be the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Zong Jue has a sudden thought
and immediately continues to inquire.
“Yes. Senior Zong, my martial uncle happened to need top grade elemental holy ore so he is auctioning off
the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore. Only top grade
elemental holy ore; he does not want anything else.” Qin Yu messages quickly. “In other words, the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram will be the property of whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore.
Top grade elemental holy ore!
What Qin Yu needs the most is top grade elemental holy ore. Qin Yu already thought that even though the
Immortal Emissary will have a lot of treasures with him; he might not have many top grade elemental holy
ore. After all, in the views of the Immortals, top grade elemental holy ore is not of much use for going to Ni
Yang Realm. Even if it is not a lot, certainly they would have a couple.
After all, the strength of the Sword Immortal puppet increases with the amount of top grade elemental holy
ore. This Sword Immortal puppet, in entering the Ni Yang Realm, is thing Qin Yu can rely on.
Zong Jue begins to doubt.
“Little brother Qin Yu, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram is related to Ni Yang Realm. Even all the Immortal
Realm powers have sent messengers for the sake of the Ni Yang Realm. One could conceive that there
are extremely important treasures there. How would your martial uncle be willing to auction it off?”
Qin Yu smiles and responds. “Senior Zong, do not worry. Even without the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, my
sect still has a method of entering it.”
“How could that be?” Zong Jue could not believe it.
Qin Yu immediately replies. “This method is one that my Uncle Lan personally obtained. However, the
amount of people that can enter with this method is limited. If Senior Zong really wants to enter, I most
certainly could reserve a spot or two for you... what do you say?” Qin Yu looked at the transmitter in his
hand. Zong Jue still has not sent a response yet.
“Little brother Qin Yu, you really did bring me fortune as Senior Lan said you would. Haha... originally I
thought that without having the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, one cannot go into Ni Yang Realm. Who would
have thought that there really is light at the end of the tunnel!” Zong Jue exclaims.
Qin Yu was startled.
Uncle Lan said he would bring fortune to Zong Jue?
That was too frightening. (TL: It means that Qin Yu finds the fact that Uncle Lan could predict the future to be
frightening.)
Qin Yu still remembers what Uncle Lan said when he left. Ni Yang Realm is the first test; only by passing Ni
Yang Realm would he know how strong he has to be to see Li’er again.
“Ni Yang Realm.”
In Qin Yu’s mind, he must certainly pass the Ni Yang Realm.
“My Qin clan suffered so many casualties, having burnt down Qing Xu Temple and Yin Yue Palace
could be considered as part of the retaliation. Regarding Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue, I will
kill them after getting enough top grade elemental holy ore.” Qin Yu sentenced the two to death.
“The most important thing for me now is how to successfully pass the Ni Yang Realm. The most important
thing is to obtain strong individuals in my party. I managed to get Senior Zong Jue to my side and I also have
the Sword Immortal puppet as the trump card. The
Lord of Black Flame’s Ring allows me to bring a total of eight individuals. With Fei Fei and Xiao Hei and the
two or three people from Senior Zong’s group, I can still get three or four people inside with me.” Qin Yu
quickly calculates.
How to effectively use the quota and obtain some strong, friendly forces.
Ni Yang Realm is most certainly very dangerous, so naturally the more friendly forces the better. Not to
mention that he cannot lightly use his trump card. After all, the Immortal Emissary, the Devil Emissary, and
the Dragon Emissary are sure to have their own trump cards.
While the Immortal Emissary Hua Yan’s 100-Thunder Paralyzing Talismans are certainly powerful, Qin Yu
doubts that this is his final trump card. Seeing as how that Sovereign Yu spent all that strength to get him
through the barrier between two realms, Hua Yan most certainly still has some more powerful trump cards.
Suddenly, Qin Yu smiles. “Perhaps, in all of the Emissaries’ eyes, only other Emissaries are their main
competitors in obtaining the treasures in the Ni Yang Realm. A regular Xiuzhenist like me, they most likely
will not take me into consideration.” Qin Yu is instead very happy. He wants others to ignore him.
Let those Emissaries battle against each other in the Ni Yang Realm. It is not too late for him, the ‘weak’, to
join the fight at the last moment. “Qin Yu.”
The message startles Qin Yu. Turned out it was the second message Zong Jue sent.
“Oh, Senior Zong Jue, I was a bit distracted earlier.” Qin Yu immediately replies. “I never could have
imagined that my Uncle Lan was so powerful; to even say that I will bring Senior fortune. It really is a bit
unbelievable.”
“Senior Lan is really amazing. Seeing that you have told me a secret, let me tell you a secret as well.” Zong
Jue laughs.
“Oh?” Qin Yu is surprised.
“Senior Lan gave me a weapon a couple years ago. This weapon is very suitable for me. With it, I even have
the confidence of fighting against Hua Yan. It is just that back at Qing Xu Mountain, I did not want to bring
this weapon out so early.” Zong Jue says confidently.
Qin Yu saw this message right away and was surprised.
Even now, Qin Yu still cannot discern the weapons that Uncle Lan gave Fei Fei and Xiao Hei.
Cloud Piercing Spear and the black stick. Strange materials. Comparing the toughness, even Qin Yu’s
midlevel Immortal sword cannot leave a mark on them.
There is also the Sword Immortal Puppet. The materials are even stranger. Uncle Lan, during the
introduction of the Sword Immortal Puppet, seemed to indicate that it is indestructible.
Zong Jue continuously messages. “Well, I will not use the weapon right away. When I enter the Ni Yang
Realm, with this weapon and my speed, who am I to fear?” Qin Yu nodds slightly.
Indeed, with the speed of the Superior Divine Beast Golden-Winged Great Peng’s terrifying speed even the
level 1 Golden Immortal Sword Immortal or the Blood Devil cannot compare. Once Zong Jue evades with his
speed and attacks with his mysterious weapon, he is most certainly a terrifying opponent.
“The stronger Zong Jue is, the better it is for me.” Qin Yu secretly delights. He messages instantly. “Senior
Zong, regarding the reason why I messaged you this time, I suspect you already know that it is about the
auction. Regarding top grade elemental holy ore, there is not enough in the Mortal Realm. Martial uncle’s
goal is most certainly the Emissaries.”
“Emissaries. Right, they most likely have some top grade elemental holy ores.” Zong Jue agrees.
Qin Yu adds. “Senior Zong, I just do not know how to spread this news...”
“That is where I come in, right?” “Qin Yu, you may rest assured. With one word from me, your news will
spread across the Chaotic Astral
Ocean. Those numerous loose practitioners will naturally know. Those numerous loose practitioners in the
Teng Long continent will naturally know too. As long as they are a expert in the Mortal Realm, they will
know.” Zong Jue says confidently.
He is very confident.
With his position, making a single piece of news spread across the whole Chaotic Astral Ocean is a simple
task. And with the loose immortals, loose devils, and loose demons of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the news
will most certainly reach all the parties.
“Then I must thank Senior Zong. I think... the auction would be held at the last day of the year at Xue Yue
(Snow fish) Island located south of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Qin Yu would be very grateful if Senior Zong
sends this news out.” Qin Yu immediately messages.
“The last day of the year? Is not there another six or seven months till then?” Zong Jue is puzzled.
“Indeed there are six or seven months. It is just that I have a certain things I must do during the next couple
months.” Qin Yu laughs.
In four months or so, it will be time for Qin Yu’s 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.
9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is such an important matter that even the auction of the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram must wait till afterwards.
With the arrival of the Immortal Emissary, Devil Emissary, Dragon Emissary, and even the Demon
Emissary from the Mammal Beasts...the whole Mortal Realm is in a period of calmness. This is because all
the Emissaries knew that every one of them is in possession of powerful trump cards.
Until the last moment, none of the Emissaries are willing to fight another till the death. After all, their fight will
only benefit the other Emissaries.
And so... the Mortal Realm was very peaceful.
However, the conversation between Qin Yu and Zong Jue brought forth a wave of hurricanes in the Mortal
Realm.
With a single order from Zong Jue, countless loose practitioners began to spread a single piece of news.
“At the last day of this year, there is an auction for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram at Xue Yue Island. To
participate, one must bring top grade elemental holy ore. No other items accepted. This Heaven-Sundering
Diagram will be sold to whoever offers the most top grade elemental holy ore.” This message spread like a
wildfire throughout the Mortal Realm. (TL: It says whirlwind but I do not think whirlwind spreads...) All the
Emissaries were informed.
Three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. One is in the hands of the Dragon Clan. With the arrival of the Dragon
Emissary and the strength of the Clan Leader Fang Tian, no one could expect to obtain the
HeavenSundering Diagram from them.
The second Heaven-Sundering Diagram piece is in the hands of the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. A Blood
Devil is already very tough, who knows what terrible trump cards he has.
The last one is taken by the Sword Immortal Lan Feng who is skills are no less stronger than Sword Immortal
Hua Yan. This Sword Immortal Lan Feng seemed to appear and disappear like the wind. No one knows
where he comes from and where he disappeared to. Even if they wanted to take this one, they do not know
where to get it.
It is suspected that the one being auctioned is the one from the Sword Immortal Lan Feng.
>>>>>>
“Last chance. Regardless of how, we must obtain this Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Within the Heavenly
Palace, Hua Yan’s eyes shined. “But this guy only wants top grade elemental holy ores.” Hua Yan deeply
regrets.
If he had known that top grade elemental holy ore is so useful, he would have even take with him hundreds
of them back when he was in the Immortal Realm. Although valuable, for the powers of the Immortal Realms
like Sovereign Yu, not to mention one top grade elemental holy ore, even elemental holy essence could be
brought out freely.
Who would have thought that Hua Yan had only casually brought with him a couple top grade elemental holy
ores.
“With just these few... so little. Would I be able to win the Heaven-Sundering Diagram? No, no, no matter
what I must obtain that diagram.” Hua Yan bites his teeth and disappeared onto the air.
>>>>>>
In the wilderness.
The ruler of the wilderness Yu Liang and his three subordinates Kong Cao, Xing Shou, and Wu Shan have
rushed back to the wilderness.
“Your honor, although we went to Teng Long continent this time, we did not really go all out.” Wu Shan
mutters.
Yu Liang laughs. “This is the order from the Demon Realm. Regardless if we managed to get the
HeavenSundering Diagram, it will not be a problem since the Demon Emissary is most certainly the strongest
amongst all emissaries. Once our Demon Emissary descends, we can just snatch the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram.”
Yu Liang still remembers the confident tone from the Demon message dispatcher.
In actuality, even Yu Liang ponders. “How could they be so confident that the Demon Emissary is the
strongest? No matter what, that strongest Demon Emissary should be arriving in a couple of days.”
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 25: Man Qian (translated by James of pegasusfarts.com)
The three brothers, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, flew across the ocean wearing black robes. Behind them
are the four divine beasts, Ink Qilin, Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan, in human form.
Ahead, the Qian Long continent is already in sight.
In a moment, Qin Yu and his company will be arriving in the mainland of Qian Long continent. (TL: It says
three brothers but I felt that company would be better)
Since the auctioning of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was taken care of, Qin Yu decided to return to Qian
Long continent to visit his relatives before his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. As his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation
date closes in, even Qin Yu began to feel the pressure.
A smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face as the wind blew by.
Ahead is the capital of the Qin dynasty.

Since the previous capital had been destroyed, the capital of the Qin dynasty was moved directly east to its
biggest city, Flame City. In regards to prosperity, Flame City was comparable to the previous capital and it
was also renamed the capital of Qin.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the four human form divine beasts arrived at the capital. (TL: I am so tempted to
just write Qin Yu and co.)
Walking on the streets of the capital were people of all occupations and status. There were beautiful women,
sons of wealthy families, sophisticated men, peddlers and lovely kids. Qin Yu enjoys this peaceful and
serene scene. He enjoys this feeling.” (TL: This just sounds like bad English to me.)
(TL: This paragraph took me forever since it was so hard to try to keep the original feeling of describing
people Qin Yu sees or changing it to just summarizing that there are tons of different people he saw and he
was happy about that)
Seeing Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu in black robes paired with the aura they gave off was causing people
around to feel that the trio must be high status. Even the four divine beast servants were giving off auras.
One can only imagine the how high the owner’s status must be.
“Big bro, there is still about 2 months till your 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. Where exactly would you be taking
it?” Hou Fei inquires via holy sense after scanning the surrounding scenery.
Qin Yu thought for a moment and replies via holy sense “Worry not, when the time comes finding a random
island south of Qianlong continent would do the job.”
Qin Yu did not really care about where he will be taking the tribulation.
Currently free of worry, Qin Yu gave thought of walking the streets checking out the lives of regular people.
“Big bro, are we going to the palace now?” Hei Yu inquires softly.
Qin Yu shakes his head while smiling. “No need to rush, news of my return have only been passed to the
Stellar Tower. Father and big brother are only getting ready to leave Stellar Tower. I suspect they are still not
used to being in Stellar Tower. Fortunately, it should be fine for them to leave now seeing as the Immortal
Emissary arrived at the Mortal Realm; I highly doubt anyone would dare come to Qian Long continent to
cause trouble.” Says Qin Yu via holy sense.
There was one thing Qin Yu did not mention.
Who, without anything to do, would come to Qianlong continent for his relatives and cause trouble? Not to
mention Qin Yu himself is here. With his Qing Yu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu can guarantee that no one can
hurt his loved ones. Whoever dares come Qin Yu would most certainly not be merciful.
“Let’s stop talking about other things. My father and brothers have yet to return. There is a restaurant in front
of us. Let’s go have a drink and then talk. While the wines of Qing Yu Immortal Mansion are great, they are
still incomparable to the Mortal wines.” Throughout, the three brothers have been conversing via holy sense
since some things are not suitable for Mortals to hear.
The three began to head toward the restaurant. Immediately following, the four divine beasts also entered the
restaurant.
“Brother Yang, who is the wine-god that you spoke of?”
“It is that dark burly man sitting on the southeast corner table. He have been drinking for three hours since
this morning. During this time, he drank 10 whole jars of fire knife wine with tens of dishes of beef.”
“What a burly man, he must be more than two heads taller than me. What did you just say? By 10 big
jars, you mean those big jars? Is his stomach a bottomless pit?” >>>>>>
Upon entering the restaurant, Qin Yu have heard a funny thing.
It seems that there is a man who can really drink in this restaurant. In addition to that, he has drank 10 big
jars of fire knife wine, a sort of wine that causes regular burly men to faint after 3 bowls. But this dark, burly
man actually drank ten big jars!
Not regular jars, but big jars that restaurants use to keep wine in. One such jar is 20 jin and ten such jars is
200 jin. For common folks, this most certainly is horrifying.
Qin Yu and his brothers randomly picked a table and sat down. The four divine beasts also picked a table
and sat.
10 jars of fire knife wine?
For people like Qin Yu, not to mention 10 jars, even 100 jars is nothing.
“Manager, bring us three brothers 10 big jars of fire knife wine.” Hou Fei said while laughing loudly.
All the people on the first floor of the restaurant all looked over at Hou Fei and his brothers.
At this moment, a smiling, middle-aged fat man came by and said: “Customers, I suspect that this is the first
time you three will drink fire knife wine. Not to mention a big jar, even a small jar could knock a man out.”
“Skip the bullshit. Are you afraid that we do not have the money? When I said bring it, you bring it.” A gold
ingot appears on Hou Fei’s hand.
A gold ingot worth 10 liang. (TL: liang = currency)
While fire knife wine is very strong, it is not a high end wine. ‘White Jade Springs’ and ‘Bamboo Fragrance’
and other wines are much more expensive. For just 10 big jars of fire knife wine, 10 liang is enough.
10 liang worth of gold is enough to buy all the fire knife wine in the whole restaurant.
The fat manager’s eyes shined and said while happily laughing: “Customers must be rich; the money is
of course enough.” “The money is enough, yet you are still not bringing the wine?!” Hou Fei is now
impatient. “Right, right. Waiter go get the wine.” The fat manager said with his face fat trembling. He
thinks “Drink, drink till you pass out. Acting high and mighty. Do you think 10 big jars of fire knife wine is
something that people can just drink?” Upon thinking of this, the fat manager sneaked a glanced at the
dark, burly man.
This dark, burly man has started drinking the eleventh big jar of wine. Drinking for so long, this guy has yet to
even leave the table.
“Is this even human?” The fat manager ponders in his heart but his face is full of smile as he returns to the
counter.
“Manager, bring us four brothers 10 big jars of fire knife wine too.” Shi Zhan shouted.
Currently, the four divine beasts also want to indulge on some wine.
But this one shout have stunned the whole restaurant.
All the guests focused their eyes towards Shi Zhan’s table.
“What the heck is with it today? So many people coming asking for 10 big jars of fire knife wine right away.
What, can they really drink that?!”
“That black burly man have real skills. As for the two groups that came afterward, they must be impulsive.”
>>>>>>
The whole restaurant started getting rowdy.
The fat manager ran over unsteadily: “Dear customers, we must apologize we did not expect that so many
people would want fire knife wine today. We have only 9 big jars of fire knife wine left in stock. “ Even the fat
manager can not do anything about that.
Usually, being able to sell 10 big jars of wine in a day was already good. But today, these three tables each
wanted 10 big jars of wine.
“No more?” Shi Zhan is startled.
“Only nine big jars are left. Dear customers, please enjoy the nine jars first. I will have the waiter go get 10
more big jars worth. I believe nine jars would give him enough time to purchase more wine.” The manager is
also rather pitiful.
Shi Zhan looked at his brothers and gave a nod.
Hou Fei just laughed without saying anything.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, drink.” Qin Yu raised his bowl.
The three brothers toasted and easily drank their wine in one gulp.
As the bowl of fire knife wine entered the body, the three felt very comfortable.
>>>>>>
Currently, the first floor of the restaurant is fully packed. Most of the tables are filled with people who paid
attention to the tables of Qin Yu, Shi Xin, and the dark, burly dude. (TL: raw mentioned that the people are
eating slowly while paying attention to the 3 tables) They really wanted to know if there really are so many
strong drinkers.
As time went by...
All the people in the restaurant are surprised.
“Those three brothers are too awesome. They are just sitting there drinking, chatting, and laughing. They are
drinking those wine like water.
Not long, eight jars of wine was already gone and the three seemed completely fine.”
“Those four are also very awesome. Nine big jars of wine; almost all gone.”
>>>>>>
All the people in the restaurant are gossiping. They know that it is rude to gossip loudly so they are doing it
softly. Everyone was gossiping because they all know that having so many drinking experts appear at once
is amazing.
Even if they are not drunk, how could their stomachs handle it?
Even sweats appeared on the forehead of the manager.
Those four people have almost finished with their 9 jars of wine but the waiter still has not come back yet.
“Manager, where’s the wine? Did not you said that when we finish, the waiter would be back with more
wine?” Shi Zhan asks with a frown.
The fat manager busily replied: “Please wait a while, the waiter will be back right away.”
This fat manager has encountered various people and just by the aura of these people, he knew that he
could not afford to displease them. Not to mention their drinking ability. None of them are ordinary. He dared
not displease any of them.
A while later....
“Manager, give me 10 more big jars. This wine is pretty good.” Hou Fei shouted.
“Customer, please wait a moment.” The fat manager greeted smilingly but in his heart: “Curses, this damn
waiter still has not come back after such a long time. If I anger these people, they might even destroy my
restaurant.”
His guess was very accurate. Any of these eight people that are drinking could totally destroy his restaurant
with the wave of a hand.
Suddenly...
The fat manager’s eyes shined and heart relieved as he noticed the figure of the waiter in the distance:
“Customers, the waiter has returned. The wine will be arriving immediately.” The fat manager immediately
orders the servants within the restaurant to get the wine.
The drinking session from noon till night and then from night till the next morning.
Qin Yu and his brothers at a table, the four divine beasts at a table, and the dark, burly man at a table.
These three tables continued drinking. Even at night, the manager could only close the door of the restaurant
and allow the three tables to continue their drinking session.
Qin Yu and his brothers and the four divine beasts could chat with each another. But the dark, burly man was
alone. From the beginning till the end, he did not speak a word.
Morning, the sun’s rays shone through the door of the restaurant.
“Great, who would have expected that one could drink such good wine in the Mortal Realm.” That dark burly
dude stood up, fully satiated.
There was already many customers in the restaurant, most of them knowing how much wine this dark burly
dude drank.
A whole 40 big jars worth!
As for the other two tables, one drank 60 jars and the other drank 70 jars.
What terrifying people!
“Sure enough, he was not a Mortal.” Qin Yu flashed a smile and proceeded to check the dark, burly dude
with his spiritual sense. Qin Yu’s eyes lit up: “Is he a loose devil, loose demon or a loose immortal?”
In the Qian Long continent, Qin Yu rarely used his spiritual sense. Just now he used it. Qin Yu realized that
he could not detect the dark, burly man’s power level.
The dark, burly man walked toward Qin Yu’s table.
Qin Yu did not notice it before but when the burly man is right in front of him, he noticed that the burly dude is
terrifying: “Like being crushed by a mountain, such a thick aura. Must be an expert as strong as Zong Jue.”
“Kid, you are very pleasing to my eyes.” The dark, burly man looks at Hou Fei with a smile.
“Me?” Hou Fei shockingly points at himself.

The dark burly dude smilingly nodded. “I am Man Qian, you can call me big
brother Man Qian.” Qin Yu noticed something at the moment – this Man Qian’s
pupils turned out to be purple.
“Brother, hell, I only have one brother. What makes you think you could be my big brother?” Hou Fei clearly
did not care.
A light flashed across Man Qian’s purple pupils. His smile completely disappeared. His face turned cold right
away.
Book 11 Chapter 26 – The Superior Divine Beast with the Strongest Combat Strength
Qin Yu felt a bit of a headache because Fei Fei still acted in an unruly temperament. This expert in front of
them is extremely powerful. Even if the three brothers faced him together, they may still not have a chance.
Despite this, Hou Fei still acted proudly, and Qin Yu did not say anything about this.
After all, he still had the Qing Yu Immortal Mansion. Man Qian coldly stared at Hou Fei and Hou Fei stared
back at Man Qian, both of them are unwilling to back down.
“Alright, alright. As expected, your arrogance makes you worthy of being a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey.” Man
Qian suddenly bursts out in laughter.
Hou Fei, Qin Yu, and Hei Yu all felt very surprised. In this Mortal Realm, there are very few people who are
capable of recognizing Hou Fei’s identity, but this Man Qian readily said it. Furthermore, at this moment, a
barrier was erected to prevent ordinary people who are outside of the barrier from hearing their conversation.
Qin Yu stands up, with a smile he says, “Brother Man Qian, let me give you an introduction. This is my
second brother Hou Fei, he is quite unruly. Brother Man Qian, please do not mind too much. This is my third
brother Hei Yu, his temperament is much colder than my second brother.”
“Oh?”
Man Qian’s eyes lit up with surprise as he looked at Hei Yu. Man Qian looked at Hei Yu for quite a while,
feeling puzzled, he says, “A Divine Beast? When did the bird species of Divine Beasts ever have a
species like yours? Could it possibly be that you are a variant from the bird species?” “I do not know.” Hei
Yu only lets these three words out of his mouth.
Man Qian laughs, “That is quite interesting.”
Man Qian suddenly looks at Qin Yu and laughs, saying, “You are a human. A human that is capable of being
the big brother to a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey and a Divine Beast that even I cannot recognize makes me
really surprised.” “I humbly am Qin Yu, a simple Xiuzhenist.” Qin Yu says with a smile.
Man Qian nods his head. After taking a look at the other four Divine Beasts, Man Qian says to Qin Yu,
“Brother Qin Yu, I really admire you for being actually able to tame these four middle-class Divine Beasts.
But for these four middle-class Divine Beasts, being with Hou Fei, I presume that they have gained a pretty
good training technique which can be considered their good fortune.” Of course Man Qian knows Hou
Fei’s Divine Beast class.
“You all are using transmitters right? Give me your transmitter for a second. If, in the future, you have some
troubles, you can find me. I believe... I can resolve any ordinary issue in the Mortal Realm.” Man Qian
sincerely smiles.
Qin Yu experienced heartfelt surprise.

To be honest, the dark, burly man in front of them gives of a thick aura, and when his face turns cold, it is
extremely terrifying. But when this Man Qian smiles, it gives off the feeling of being trustworthy.
“A natural born leader.” Qin Yu asserts to himself.
A coldness that makes people fearful and a smile that causes people to trust in him.
For Qin Yu, it was his first time ever meeting a person like this.
Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu could be classified as being the more proud and aloof type.
Of course Qin Yu was happy to make a new friend. In a matter of moments, Man Qian would be leaving his
spirit sense’s imprint. “Brother Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu. I currently have some important business to
attend to on Teng Long Continent, so now, we will be separated from each other for the time being. If
something happens, you can find me with the transmitter.” Man Qian says while looking at Qin Yu and his
brothers. At this moment, Man Qian also released the surrounding barrier.
Qin Yu stands up and says, “If we have the opportunity, we will definitely meet with brother Man Qian again.”
Even Hou Fei and Hei Yu both stood up, they felt that the dark, burly man in front of them was someone
worth getting along with.
“I shall take my leave.”
Man Qian makes the respectful gesture of cupping his hands together towards Qin Yu before leaving. In two,
three steps, Man Qian left the restaurant. He vanishes from everyone’s sight. They did not know if it was
teleportation or some special ability.
“I never thought that I could run into such an incomprehensible (深不可测) expert on Qian Long Continent.”
Qin Yu sighed to himself.
“Master, just now, what did that burly man talk to you guys about?” Ink Qilin transmits. Even Shi Xin and his
brothers look over with a puzzled expression.
A moment ago, Man Qian put up a barrier so that only he and Qin Yu’s brothers could engage in the
conversation. Shi Xin and the other Divine Beasts simply could not hear the conversation.
“Nothing much. Alright, prepare to return to the royal palace.” Qin Yu says indifferently. Immediately, the four
Divine Beasts halted their inquiry.
Immediately, they all returned to the royal palace.
“Is this the fathering place for loose devils? There are three pieces to the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. The
Dragon Clan has one piece, the loose devils have one, and there is another piece that even I cannot find.
The Dragon Clan Emissary along with the Dragon Clan Leader having a top grade Immortal weapon would
not be too difficult to deal with, but it would be quite troublesome. The loose devil side would be a bit easier
to deal with.”
As Man Qian was looking at the vast and enormous mountains of the Yin Yue Mountains, he was scheming
in his thoughts.
Yin Yue Mountain, the place the where loose devils number in the tens of thousands and ordinary Xiumoists
number in the hundreds of thousands. They all come from various Xiumo sects. Now, with Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun in command, the loose devil side has been able to stand tall once more.
With two, three steps, Man Qian has already arrived at Yin Yue Palace.
“Who goes there?” A Yin Yue Palace loose devil guard says.
Man Qian casually looks the loose devil in the eyes. A purple light radiates from Man Qian’s pupils and
immediately that loose devils expression becomes motionless.
That loose devil guard only regained consciousness after a good while, “What was that just now, I dozed off?
I, a loose devil, can still doze off?” After thinking about it, that loose devil, no matter what, was unable to
recall what exactly transpired a moment ago.
As for Man Qian, he has already relaxingly gone ahead.
On the road, many loose devils greeted Man Qian. These loose devils assumed that Man Qian was some
sort of Devil Path expert.
Only a few loose devil guards approached Man Qian to question him, but once Man Qian casually looked
them in the eyes, each and every one of those loose devils seemed as if they had lost their souls. All of them
obediently let him pass through. Through this method... Man Qian directly arrived at the heart of Yin Yue
Palace – Blood Devil Hall.
“Blood Devil Hall? A level one Devil King known as ‘Blood Devil’ is nothing more than someone who wants to
flaunt their powers in the Mortal Realm.” Man Qian says with a smile while standing outside of Blood Devil
Hall.
Man Qian’s voice was not loud, but out of those who are in the area surrounding Blood Devil Hall and those
within, who is not an expert? Thus, all the experts heard this voice, including Blood Devil Hall’s Devil Realm’s
Emissary – Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
“How dare you act so presumptuously outside Blood Devil Hall!”
Along with this angry shout, a blood red ray of light shot towards
Man Qian. “A twelfth tribulation loose devil.” Man Qian shakes
his head and smiles, “Go away.” He waves his hand.
With the wave of his hand, the now stronger Wu Kong Xue with a top grade Devil weapon coughs up a
mouthful of fresh blood. He helplessly crashes on top of Blood Devil Hall and then drops to the ground.
Afterwards, Dame Lian Yue who was preparing to fight is now completely scared stiff.
My god, even though Wu Kong Xue’s strength was multiplicatively improved, he was not a match for one
move. The man in front of them was just too excessively powerful.
“Who is making a ruckus outside? Are they asking to die?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun speaks with a tyrannical voice. A blood red ray of light suddenly appears out of
thin air outside of the Blood Devil Hall’s main hall.
During these days, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun has been living like a prince, as he received the praises of
countless loose devils. As this was the case, he gained an aura of someone who is in power. Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun radiated a terrifying red light. He looks towards the dark, burly man who was being so audacious
right outside Blood Devil Hall.
“You are... Man Qian? Man Qian, it really is you.” Du Zhong Jun felt very shocked.
“Oh, I was wondering who the Devil Realm would send out. Turns out it is you. No wonder. There are very
few level 1 Devil King elites in the Devil Realm, you can be considered as being not bad.” Man Qian says
with a faint smile on his face.
Du Zhong Jun squints, “Who would have thought. The Demon Realm’s Beast Clan is actually willing to send
you out. Are not you guys afraid of the possibility of dying within the Ni Yang Realm? If you die, it would be a
huge blow to the Beast Clan.” “Dying due to a lack of strength cannot be blamed on anyone else.” Man Qian
says indifferently.
“Truly worthy of being called the most powerful Superior Divine Beast, Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King. Within
the Beast Clan’s Superior Divine Beast ranks, I believe only your Purple-Eyed Cow Devil Kings possess the
natural strength of being a leader. To actually be willing to let you descend to the Mortal Realm... that is truly
a huge willingness to use resources.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could not help but sigh.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun is one of the Blood Devil Emperor’s valued elites. A few elites in the Demon
Realm would know of this. Each and every one of the Demon Realm’s Superior Divine Beasts were all of
the utmost important figures. To send a Superior Divine Beast to descend to the Mortal Realm is truly
terrifying. And even amongst the major Superior Divine Beasts, the Purple-Eyed Cow Devil Kings are
known to be the strongest in terms of military prowess!
“Lian Yue, immediately prepare a feast. I want to have a nice drink with brother Man Qian.” Du Zhong Jun
says to Dame Lian Yue who was at his side.
“Yes, Senior Blood Devil.”
Dame Lian Yue understood. This Man Qian must be the Demon Realm’s Emissary and also happens to be
especially strong, so much that Du Zhong Jun unconsciously put himself in a vulnerable state.
“I do not know whether or not brother Man Qian is willing to give me face.” Du Zhong Jun smiles. (TL: “Giving
face” is the concept of not letting another person disgrace themselves) “Of course I will give you face.” Man
Qian faintly smiles.
If Man Qian does not need to take action, he would not bother. As Man Qian is a Superior Divine Beast that
descended to the Mortal Realm, the Demon Emperor naturally gave him exceptional treasures. After all,
even if he is the Demon Emperor, he would not dare to casually let a Superior Divine Beast Purple-Eyed
Cow Devil King die.
Furthermore, Man Qian was one hundred percent confident in himself. Whether it is individual strength or
various types of weapons and armors, he was absolutely superior to the other Emissaries.
Of course, Man Qian also knew that each Emissary had their own special techniques. If it really comes down
to a life and death battle, even if he were to kill his opponent, he would definitely be injured. Thus, not
needing to take action to achieve his goals would naturally mean that he did not need to fight.
During the feast.
“Come, brother Man Qian. Drink this cup.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun gently laughs as he makes a toast.
“Drink.”
Man Qian did not refuse and drank more than three rounds of alcohol. Man Qian puts down his wine cup and
says, “Du Zhong Jun, you must already know the reason as to why I have come here. I ask you, how many
people can that that Heaven-Sundering Diagram bring into the Ni Yang Realm. Do not lie to me, I can also
get information from other people.” Tell lies?
Superior Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King, a Superior Divine Beast that is most capable of causing
the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm to feel uneasy. Their temperament was very extreme. If they treat you
well, that is your good fortune. If you dare deceive them, the wrathful, crazy Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King
will let you truly understand what is called a ‘Mad Cow’.
“Other than the one wielding the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, it can also take five others with it.” Du Zhong
Jun says because he does not have the slightest reason to conceal the truth.
“This means that your piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will let a group of six people in. Hm... I want
the other three spots. What do you say?” Man Qian directly says this without beating around the bush.
Du Zhong Jun stares blankly.

What a big appetite. In one breath he asked for the three spots.
“Well? Du Zhong Jun, could it be that you feel that there is something wrong with my proposal?” Man Qian
asks. Du Zhong Jun’s heart thumped. A Superior Divine Beast descending to the Mortal Realm would
definitely have a top grade Demon weapon. Not to mention the special status of Superior Divine Beasts, the
Beast Clan might have feared the possibility of Man Qian’s death, and provided him with a precious low
grade God weapon. This was hard to say.
Du Zhong Jun clearly understood the situation.
Even if Man Qian did not have a low grade God weapon and merely used a top grade Demon weapon, Du
Zhong Jun would still not be capable of being hostile towards him.
The Superior Divine Beast with the most powerful combative force known amongst Superior Divine Beasts.
How could Du Zhong Jun compare to this level 1 Demon Lord Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King’s strength. “No
objections, of course I have no objections.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun smiles, “Entering the Ni Yang Realm
is not about numbers, what is important are experts. My loose devil side has Wu Kong Xue and some other
support. If others went, they would only be going to die. These three spots will be given to brother Man Qian.
I happily perform this favor for you.
Man Qian makes a toast with a smile, saying, “Then I shall thank brother Du. Come. Drink.”
Within a brief conversation, the originally, insufferably arrogant Du Zhong Jun had given the three spots of
the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to Man Qian.
>>>>>>
At this moment, Qin De and Qin Feng returned from Stellar Tower and met up with Qin Yu.
Originally, when the loose immortal side and the loose devil side came to Qian Long Continent to fight the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram, over ten million citizens of the Qin Dynasty had been killed. But fortunately,
the army did not suffer any losses whatsoever. Thus, the Qin Dynasty only needed to move its capital city
and make arrangements for victims of the incident. Overall, there was not a huge loss.
These days, Qin Yu is living in his childhood residence, the Misty Villa.
Looking at the mountain road of Mount Dong Lan, Qin Yu still remembered the time that he engaged in limit
training, constantly running on that mountain road. He also remembered every day resting in the hot springs.
Seeing the sand bags on the training field, bronze training dummies, and a block of bluestone, the feeling of
recalling his childhood memories was quite wonderful.
“Father, eldest brother, second brother, be at ease. Although this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is dangerous, I
have a lot of treasures, so passing this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is not impossible. Furthermore, even if I fail
and become a loose practitioner, that does not really count for anything.
At the Misty Villa, Qin Yu is currently bidding farewell to his loved ones.
“Yu’er, remember. When engaging in the tribulation, if you can no longer withstand it, then become a loose
practitioner. Do not try to be brave. Do you understand?” Qin De strongly urges once more.
Even if Qin De’s thoughts were better, he knew that his own son was about to face the most dangerous 9-in9
heavenly tribulation, and could not help but feel worry.
“Alright, father, eldest brother, second brother, Uncle Feng, Uncle Yu... I must take my leave. You all do not
need to see me off.” Qin Yu turns around and looks at Ink Qilin, “Little Ink, you are a third tribulation loose
demon, from now on, practice in peace and protect my Qin Clan’s family. If my father sends you a
transmission, I hope that you will go and lend a helping hand.”
Ink Qilin nods, “Do not worry, simply because master passed a training technique to me, it was already worth
it for me to you all. If not for a millennium, as long as I am around, no one will dare hurt your relatives.
Qin Yu nods.
Immediately, Qin Yu turned to look towards his loved ones.
“All of you, do not have that sort of expression... It is not like I am going off to die, nor am I going away and
not returning. Alright. Enough talk, Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s leave.” Qin Yu truly could not bear with the feelings
of departure. At once, with one movement, his figure directly flew into the sky to leave.
Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion beasts followed and flew away from the Misty Villa.
Qin De, Qin Feng, Qin Zheng, and Feng Yu Zi all looked at Qin Yu as he flew into the horizon, each of them
silently wished Qin Yu well in their hearts.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 27: Arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation (translated by Saima)
In the sky above the endless ocean, Qin Yu, his two brothers, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion Divine Beasts
are flying at their top speed.
“This place will make do.”
Qin Yu randomly chooses an uninhabited little island. Hou Fei and the others do not mind. The six of them
fliy directly towards that nameless island.
Hei Yu stands before Qin Yu and speaks in a stern manner: “Big brother, there are 4 days left until the
tribulation. You have to stay calm and train the best you can during this time. This 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation
is extremely dangerous, you might fail if you are not careful.”
Looking at Hei Yu’s serious manner, Qin Yu smiles lightly: “Xiao Yu, do not worry. I have confidence in
passing this 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.”
“It is not about confidence. This 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation does not only evaluate your power and spiritual
level, it will also test your mind as well.” Hei Yu seems a bit worried.
“Mind?” Qin Yu is startled.
Beside him, Hou Fei starts talking, “That is right, mind. We did not want to tell you a few days ago so you
would not feel too anxious. Anyway, even if we did tell you, there is nothing you can do to prepare. At best
you can only be a bit more alert than usual.” “Master, what about the mind? How can it be tested?”
Extreme-Ice Lion second brother Shi Bing asks skeptically, “We also passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation
before, why was our mind not tested?”
Hou Fei looks at Shi Bing, and then looks at Hei Yu doubtfully.
Hou Fei’s face went pale. “Not good. Hairy-mixed bird, I have a bad hunch
about this.” “Me too.” Hei Yu also seems visibly depressed.
Looking at his two brothers speaking so dubiously, Qin Yu also feels some doubt.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Yu, so what the hell is going on? Stop talking around the bush and speak clearly.”
“Big bro, lets first listen to how the Shi Bing and his brothers faced their tribulation, then we will know if my
hunch is correct or not.” Hou Fei finishes speaking and turns to look at Shi Bing. “Shi Bing, tell us the whole
process of how you guys faced the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation in detail.”
The three Lion brothers are freaking out at Hou Fei’s seriousness and start explaining earnestly.
“Master, back then at our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation we had to endure 9 lightning bolts in total. From the first
to eighth lightning bolts, the power only increased gradually and there is some time between each strike.
The first 8 get stronger and stronger but I could still bear it, but... the ninth lightning bolt actually had hidden
Heavenly Flame inside. The lightning and Heavenly Flame together has very high destructive power. Only
with my treasure armor was I able to narrowly pass the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.” Shi Bing talks about the
process in detail.
Qin Yu laughs: “It better not be the Heavenly Flame. That is just nourishment to me.”
Qin Yu can only say that because he possesses the Lord of Black Flame’s ring. This ring can not only
emits the Heavenly Flame but also absorb it. Even though the capacity of the Lord of Black Flame’s ring
is exceedingly high, it cannot emit the Heavenly Flame indefinitely. There is still a need to absorb flames
from the outside as well. But...
Hou Fei and Hei Yu are listening but they start to grimace.
“Just like I thought! Big bro, I also know that the power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is different according
to the power of the one undergoing the tribulation. I thought that the lightning’s power level will vary
according to the practitioner’s power level, but now it does not seem so simple.” Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at
Qin Yu worriedly.
“Speak clearly.” Qin Yu furrows his bow.
Hou Fei nods his head and says: “I just found out something, Hei Yu and I faced a totally different 9-in-9
heavenly tribulation than the Lions.
If we were to face their tribulation, I and Hei Yu would have no problem passing at all. However, we almost
failed our own tribulation.”
Hei Yu also nods. “Big brother, I just heard clearly, the Lions are divine beast but their 9-in-9 heavenly
tribulation is fairly easy, the first 8 strikes were only Tribulation Lightning and only the final ninth strike was a
combination of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame. Might be a bit dangerous but the monkey and I
both have treasure armors and can easily deal with it. If it was only at that level then the monkey and I could
have passed with no difficulty. But the truth is that we almost failed. If not for the advice and help from Grand
Master, we might have had to practice as loose demons.” “Uncle Lan?” Qin Yu is shaken in his heart.
“Help from Uncle Lan? I think the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of the Lions is already dangerous. As far as I
know, generally, the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation for Xiuxianists and Xiumoist only consists of 9 ordinary
Tribulation Lightning bolts.”
Hou Fei speaks seriously, “That is the difference. For normal Xiuxianists and Xiumoists, the 9-in-9 heavenly
tribulation only has 9 Tribulation
Lightning bolts. But the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of the Extreme-Ice Lions consists of 8 Tribulation
Lightning bolts and one last strike of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame in combination. Mine and Hei
Yu’s were even more bizarre.” Qin Yu is quite shaken.
He finally understands what Hou Fei and Hei Yu were trying to say.
People on different levels will face the heavenly tribulation on different levels.
The difference is great. Not only will the power of the Tribulation Lightning increase but the form of the
tribulation will also change.
Hei Yu’s face also looks completely serious, “Big brother, for Hou Fei and I, the first six were Tribulation
Lightning bolts, number seven was a combination of Tribulation Lightning and Heavenly Flame, number eight
was Tribulation Lightning and a Trance-inducing Hypnosis which was invisible.”
“Trance-inducing Hypnosis?”
Qin Yu asks doubtfully.
“Yes, a Trance-inducing Hypnosis.” Hei Yu seems worried and keeps talking, “Big bro, that Trance-inducing
Hypnosis does not check how high your spiritual level is, but instead, tests your mind. It will lead you astray
and distract your mind. When the eighth Tribulation Lightning strikes, getting distracted can result in death.”
Hou Fei also says, “This Trance-inducing Hypnosis is just some kind of illusion in your head but it is too
real. Even if you know it is just an illusion, you will still get distracted. And once you are distracted...” Qin Yu
starts to get a headache.
This kind of intangible attack actually poses a big threat.
Under the influence of the Trance-inducing Hypnosis, how would it be possible to guard against that
frightening eighth Tribulation Lightning bolt?
Qin Yu suddenly comes to a realization: “The eighth Tribulation strike is already so formidable, how will the
ninth Tribulation strike be?”
“That is nothing, the most dangerous is the ninth strike of the Tribulation. Honestly, the hairy-mixed bird and
I were only able to pass the last tribulation due to the help of Uncle Lan. Depending on our own powers, it
would have been impossible.” Hou Fei seems a bit disappointed.
Qin Yu is flustered. Hei Yu nods his head, “At the most important moment, an energy stream from the
Cloud Piercing Spear, Uncle Lan gave me, flowed into my body. My power was raised several levels in an
instant. Without it, how could I endure the ninth Tribulation Lightning bolt?” Qin Yu finally gets it.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu always talk about getting helped by Uncle Lan. So it is because Uncle Lan left a stream
of energy inside their weapons.
“How could Uncle Lan leave behind such a magical stream of energy which only activates when you faced
the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation? Is that not too far-fetched?” Qin Yu simply cannot believe it.
Hei Yu and Hou Fei smiles at each other.
Hou Fei says confidently: “Big bro, Master’s capability is already beyond the understanding of mere mortals
and has reached the realm of gods.” Hei Yu also nods repeatedly, “Big brother, the monkey and I were
training inside a mysterious place for over a hundred years, but the time in the Mortal Realm only advanced
for over a year. Uncle Lan was able to bring us there, what can not he do?”
Qin Yu starts laughing. There is no need to think too much about Uncle Lan’s capabilities. There is no way
they can understand before reaching that level.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Yu. So how was your ninth Tribulation Lightning actually? Tell me in detail.” Qin Yu is still
preoccupied with the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation.
Letting out a long sigh, Hou Fei speaks, “The ninth Tribulation Lightning bolt for Xiao Yu and I was almost
the same. Honestly, we actually do not know the whole attack array of that ninth Tribulation Lightning bolt.
We only know that at least, there are: Tribulation Lightning,
Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame, and a few more. However, in that moment our mind was all over the place and
we could not recognize them. If not for Master’s energy stream, we would have failed.” The three Lion
brothers are stupefied.
Tribulation Lightning, Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame and more, this ninth Tribulation strike was truly frightening.
“Big bro, not even mentioning the others, that Tribulation Lightning alone was so powerful we almost died.
There was also Hypnosis, Heavenly Flame, and other stuff... In short, Xiao Hei and I felt all sorts of things
while muddled and dazed. There was only darkness inside our heads.” Hou Fei laughs bitterly.
Qin Yu’s expression turns serious.
He imagines the scene in his head.
“I think that inside the ninth Tribulation Lightning bolt, there was something like a Soul Hypnosis attack that
put you in that state.” Qin Yu says.
Xiao Yu and Fei Fei could not have passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation with their own power. The ninth
Tribulation Lightning bolt is 100% dangerous, not only due to the frightening power of the lightning itself, but
there are also all kinds of bizarre attacks.
Hou Fei speaks: “Big bro, that was only our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation. Who knows how your 9-in-9 heavenly
tribulation is going to be?” Now Qin Yu remembers what Uncle Lan and Li’er had said.
Both of them had said that his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation would be abnormally dangerous.
“How will my 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation plays out?” Qin Yu looks up to the heaven, there is no longer
confidence in his heart.
The power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation depends on the practitioner. Qin Yu is definitely not weaker than
Hou Fei and Hei Yu so the power of his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation will also not be weaker. Before, Hou Fei
and Hei Yu got Uncle Lan’s help through the energy stream inside their weapons. But now, Uncle Lan is
gone and Qin Yu can only depend on himself.
“Hey, you two do not have to make such a ruckus. I will not be over confident so do not be worried. If I think
the danger is too great, I will immediately take out the Sword Immortal Puppet. The Puppet can be seen as a
part of me, just like an Immortal weapon. There should be no problem in using it.”
In that dangerous moment, even Qin Yu does not dare to play hero. Normally, if someone receives help
during the tribulation, the tribulation will multiply in power and strike both of them. But that will not happen if
he were to use the Sword Immortal puppet. Qin Yu has bound the Puppet with his blood so it is like a very
special Immortal weapon or a clone of him.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu both say: “Uhm, there should be no problem if you
have the puppet.” Saying that, both of them are still worried inside.
They know that the ninth Tribulation Lightning bolt will cause a trance. In that kind of state, how could one
use the Sword Immortal puppet to defend themself? They fear that Qin Yu may even forget he is undergoing
the tribulation in the first place.
Qin Yu is also clear about that point.
It is just that if one were to fall completely into a trance then their mental level is just too weak. Qin Yu is very
confident in the stability of his mind.
Furthermore, his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation will definitely be different than the one of Hou Fei and Hei Yu. He
will only know how his 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is when the time comes.
During the next few days, Qin Yu does his best to rest. Sometimes he watches the seagulls flying above the
ocean and sometimes he looks at the waves striking the shore. Quickly, the day of the tribulation arrives.
Faraway, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the three Extreme-Ice Lion Divine Beasts are looking anxiously. Facing the
tribulation, no one is allowed to help. Only someone on the level of defying the heavens may do so.
“Finally, it is here!”
Qin Yu suddenly stands up and looks towards the sky.
The airspace instantly turns heavier. The originally blue sky has turned into a dark crimson oven. The sky
seems to crash down while the earth seems to rise up. An intense pressure radiates and at the same time, in
the crimson red sky appears a gigantic tornado.
“The Heavenly Tribulation is here!” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both tense up.
Like a tornado, the dark crimson airspace suddenly emits countless lightning bolts, the number of bolts
reaching a horrifying level. Countless lightning bolts flow like water towards the tornado and concentrate in
the core. Because of so much lightning, a thousand miles of airspace seems charged with electricity and the
air flashes with light.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at each other while turning pale.
Going by the amount and speed of the lightning bolts alone, it is already much more terrifying than their own
tribulations.
They are worried for Qin Yu but Qin Yu himself is without fear, looking defiantly at the sky.

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 28: 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation (translated by James of
pegasusfarts.com)
No one knows what Qin Yu is thinking about right now. However, Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s thoughts are
completely visible on their faces.
“Masters can rest assured, although this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is powerful, based on what masters
have said before and our own experiences; I suspect... regardless of anything, the first six tribulation
lightning bolts are not going to be too powerful and will have a long delay in between them. They should be
pretty safe.” Shi Bing says in a low voice.
Hearing that, Hou Fei and Hei Yu could not help but smile.
“We are a bit too worried. Having experienced the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation and knowing how powerful it
is, we naturally worried for big brother. However, we totally forgot that the first six tribulation lightning bolts
are not that powerful.” Hou Fei slightly relaxes.
Nine heavenly bolts. They all require a bit of time to prepare. As the strength of the tribulation lightning bolts
increases, naturally, so does the time to prepare them increases too.
“Boom....”
A sound as if the world is collapsing resounds. A strong aura comes crashing down from the sky. All the
seawater within an area of a couple thousand li around sinks down by tens of meters. At this moment, the
surrounding space seems to have solidified.
In the sky, there is a cloud that has finally stopped spinning after having absorbed all the lightning and all
kinds of light rays. It is the heavenly tribulation cloud.
Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan are all standing far away, holding their breathe.
“The first tribulation lightning bolt should be coming right?” Qin Yu frowns while standing.
For this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation how come even the first tribulation lightning bolt is taking so long?
Logically, as it is the first tribulation lightning bolt, it should strike quickly.
However, contrary to expectations, Qin Yu stands beneath the tribulation cloud for a long time but the first
lightning bolt, still, has yet to strike.
Hou Fei, Hei Y,u and the others also start getting anxious.
“Why has not the first lightning bolt struck yet?! Back when I was taking my 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation the
time it took for the cloud to form the first lightning bolt strike was only ten breaths worth. But it has already
been almost fifty breaths worth of time now.” Hou Fei begins to worry.
The whole space in an area of thousands of li is completely soundless like a deathly domain. Even the water
in the area seems to be silenced; not a single wave is seen.
Abruptly –
Very abruptly, a blue lightning flashes from tribulation cloud striking Qin Yu’s head. There is not even a sign
signaling the arrival of the tribulation lightning bolt. Even Qin Yu is surprised. Fortunately, he was prepared to
take on the first tribulation lightning bolt with his body to begin with.
Being able to use his body to take on Dacheng level divine beasts, one could imagine just how tough Qin
Yu’s body is.
Qin Yu feels only a little shock and a tingling sensation from the first lightning strike.
At the same time as the first lightning strikes, the repression in the thousand li worth of area disappears. The
ocean that was not even giving off a single wave earlier starts giving off waves measuring tens of meters.
The waves are crashing on the nameless island. Along with the waves are heavy winds. Some trees on the
nameless island are blown and bent by the wind. Instantly, sand and rocks are being thrown around.
“This first tribulation lightning bolt is about as strong as I expected it to be. The second tribulation lightning
bolt should take a while.” Qin Yu knows that there is a delay between every lightning bolt.
Additionally, the first tribulation lightning bolt took quite a while to appear. Thus, he did not know how long it
would take for the second tribulation lightning bolt to come.
Right after Qin Yu finished thinking about it...
“Boom!”
Another lightning bolt strikes him. Like the last lightning bolt, this one also came without a sign. Qin Yu’s
whole body trembles. His meridians and muscles even turn numb.
“So fast!” Qin Yu is surprised.
The second tribulation lightning and the first tribulation lightning arrived within a breath’s time! They also gave
off no signs before they struck, leaving no time for preparation.
Shortly after the second tribulation lightning struck –
A flash of light appears in the sky, a tribulation lightning possessing a much greater power than the last
strikes Qin Yu. Only after striking did the rumbling noise come. This is the third tribulation lightning bolt.
However, in just a breath’s time, a tribulation lightning bolt that looked like a purple dragon strikes down from
the tribulation cloud.
>>>>>>
Once the heavenly tribulation lightning bolts started striking, they strike down continuously like a hurricane.
“How did this happen?! Why is this Heavenly Tribulation acting like this?!” Hou Fei is getting mad. “When
did the Heavenly Tribulation start becoming like this?! For it to initially not strike for so long and then once
it starts striking, it strikes continuously, not even allowing one to have time to recover.” Hei Yu is also
angry. However, they can not do anything about it.
This 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is really too strange.
Logically, one lightning bolt should strike and then, after a period of time, the next lightning bolt would strike.
However, with Qin Yu’s tribulation, there are not any lightning bolts for a long time and then multiple lightning
bolts strike down continuously.
The oldest Extreme-Ice Lion Shi Xin is also frowning. “Very strange indeed. Generally, before a tribulation
lightning bolt strikes, there will always be a sign. It usually will consolidate in the middle of the tribulation
cloud before striking, allowing for the person taking the tribulation to prepare. But... master’s heavenly
tribulation is without signs, one strike following the other.” To be treated differently...
Why did heaven increase the difficulty for Qin Yu?
Hei Yu face also appears very cold. “A series of heavenly tribulation bolts striking not even allowing
one to recover... regardless of everything else, just the six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts will
be as powerful as the ninth tribulation lightning bolts.” Hou Fei and company are very aggrieved and
worried.
However, Qin Yu did not mind at all. Instead, he is nonchalantly pondering why heaven is treating him this
way.
Being struck by six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts within, at most, a breath’s time between each of
them. While it might be a disaster for other people who undergo the tribulation, but for Qin Yu, right after
taking a tribulation lightning bolt, all his injuries would be recovered by his elemental life force right away.
“To strike continuously like this... Indeed, it has a lot of destructive power. If I did not have this elemental
life force, taking on these six tribulation strikes, even if I survive I will be heavily injured. But... why does this
9-in-9 tribulation act like this? I have never heard of such a tribulation before.” Qin Yu ponders.
Although the tribulation lightning bolts are very powerful, Qin Yu’s resistance is much more terrifying. Having
been changed by the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu’s resistance has already reached alarming new heights.
Along with his elemental life force, the six tribulation lightning bolts did not damage him at all.
Finally...
The tribulation stopped for a moment. After the sixth lightning bolt struck, the tribulation clouds started
swirling again. Gradually, the cloud became smaller.
“Seems that although my 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is very powerful, compared to Fei Fei and Xiao Hei’s it
might only be slightly more powerful. The six tribulation lightning strikes earlier are not that powerful, it is just
that they struck down continuously. This seventh tribulation lightning, if I am not mistaken, should contain
heavenly fires.” Qin Yu ponders.
Lord of Black Flame’s Ring – Heavenly Flame Field!
Right away, Qin Yu uses the Heavenly Flame Field from the Lord of Black Flame’s Ring.
“The earlier six tribulation lightning bolts struck me without any warning. If this seventh tribulation lightning is
like that too, I might not make it even if I try to use the Heavenly Flame Field at the last moment. Better use it
right away.”
After Qin Yu used the Heavenly Flame Field, he quietly waited for the seventh tribulation lightning bolt to
arrive.
>>>>>>
“Monkey.” Hei Yu frowns. “I have a very bad feeling after seeing the six consecutive tribulation lightning bolts.
With the first six tribulation lightning bolts being like this, how would the last three be easy?” Hou Fei also
sullenly nods.
That is right. Could it be simple?
However, when taking a tribulation, others cannot help. Qin Yu can only rely on himself.
“Hairy-mixed bird. What I thought to be the worst situation did not appear. What I was afraid of the most is
that the sixth tribulation lightning bolt would already contain some special attack. It seems that big brother’s
tribulation is quite similar to ours. The first six tribulation is all just regular ones, only the ones afterward will
contain special attacks.” Hou Fei comforts.
Although Qin Yu’s 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation is more dangerous than theirs, it is not by a huge margin.
>>>>>>
“Boom.....”
This time, the whole tribulation cloud shakes. Purple flames swirling within the clouds. Soon a purple fire
dragon comes down from the sky rushing towards Qin Yu.
This is the seventh heavenly tribulation lightning bolt.

Qin Yu’s eyes flash. This purple fire dragon; its exterior is purple flames but the interior is a tribulation
lightning bolt.
“Absorb.” Appearing in Qin Yu’s hands is the medium grade Immortal sword. At the same time, the purple
fire dragon comes within the Heavenly Flame Field and had its Heavenly Flame absorbed by the field.
Only the tribulation lightning bolt manages to pass through the Heavenly Flame Field and strikes Qin Yu.
The weakened tribulation lightning bolt strikes Qin Yu’s body like an electric snake. Soon, all the blue
lightning dissipates.
“Oh? This seventh tribulation lightning bolt is so weak?” Qin Yu starts to doubt.
Although its power was reduced by the Heavenly Flame Field, this is still the seventh tribulation lightning
bolt. Even if it is weakened, it should still be as strong as the sixth tribulation lightning bolt. However, Qin
Yu felt that this weakened tribulation lightning bolt is much weaker than the sixth.
Qin Yu starts wondering.
He thinks back on his 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation.
That time, his first five tribulation lightning bolts were so very weak. All the power was gathered in the last
lightning bolt. That tribulation lightning bolt almost burned Qin Yu directly into ash. Had he not had his
Meteoric Tear, he might even be a loose practitioner now.
“Do not tell me... that it is going to be like that again. The seventh tribulation lightning bolt was not powerful.
The eighth tribulation lightning bolt might be weak too, saving all the energy for the ninth tribulation lightning
bolt.” Qin Yu is startled.
Even under normal circumstances the ninth tribulation lightning bolt is ridiculously powerful. If heaven is
playing such a trick on him, Qin Yu could only place his life on the line and use the Sword Immortal puppet.
After all, if he tries to take the tribulation lightning on himself, he most likely will die.
At this time, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt is being accumulated in the sky.
“Weng...” tribulation lightning swirls around in the tribulation cloud.
Qin Yu feels dizzy for a moment. In front of him is no longer an island or an ocean. Instead, he finds himself
inside the Misty Villa. In the main halls of the Misty Villa, Qin Yu sees his father Qin De.
“Yu’er, your big brother offended a loose immortal and wass killed.” Qin De’s says with a bleak face.
“Big brother died?” Qin Yu’s face changes color right away.
Suddenly –
At this moment, Qin Yu’s mind can not help but be startled. He remembers everything.
“Wrong, I am currently undergoing the heavenly tribulation!” Qin Yu shakes his head powerfully. Qin Yu
finally manages to regain consciousness, dissipating the illusion. However, what he sees in his eyes is the
lightning bolt that has already struck his body. Unprepared, Qin Yu is struck directly on his head by the eighth
tribulation lightning bolt.
Even when taking on the tribulation lightning bolt head on, Qin Yu never dared to do that with his head.
Dizziness.
Qin Yu starts feeling dizzy. During the moment when he was about to be struck on the head, what Qin Yu
thought is that the soul is located in the head. If his soul is to be struck by the tribulation lightning bolt, Qin Yu
could not imagine the outcome.
The eighth tribulation struck Qin Yu’s head hard, causing his skull to crack. However –
The skull just started cracking but right away it was healed by his elemental life force only to be cracked
again by the lightning and repaired again...
“Soul!”
Using the elemental force to defend against the eight tribulation is enough! Qin Yu immediately moved his
soul into his dantian.
Soon, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt dissipates. This eighth tribulation lightning bolt was not that strong. It
is just a bit stronger than the sixth. However, after defending against the eighth tribulation lightning bolt, Qin
Yu is not happy. Instead, he is very worried. “Sure enough, the eighth tribulation lightning bolt was not very
powerful.” Qin Yu looks at the tribulation cloud in the sky.
“What exactly is happening? Why would the tribulation cloud be so strange? The seventh and eighth
tribulation lightning strikes were not powerful. Is the tribulation cloud going to accumulate all its energy in a
single tribulation lightning strike, giving the person undergoing the tribulation a most powerful strike?” Qin Yu
really did not understand. He had never heard such a thing before.
It was like this back when he is taking the 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation. And now, when he is taking on the 9in-
9 Heavenly Tribulation, it happens again.
When he took on the 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, he had the help of Li’er. However, Qin Yu was still broken
apart by the tribulation lightning bolt. He only managed to recover with the help from the Meteoric Tear. But
now... how is he going to take on this 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation?
“Mind attacks. Even when I knew it is an illusion, I was still affected. This ninth tribulation lightning...
Heavenly Flame, mind attacks, lightning bolts and other special attacks...” Qin Yu looks at the tribulation
cloud. His heart feeling heavy.
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s face has a hint of cool. “Saving energy to accumulate for the last heavenly lightning bolt...
You want me to die, but will I really die that easily?”
“Sword Immortal puppet!”
With that thought from Qin Yu, a cold man with an Immortal sword appears on top of Qin Yu.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 29: Life after the Tribulation
On a nameless island in the boundless seas, there is in fact someone undergoing the 9-in-9 heavenly
tribulation.
Crashing waves have ground the reef into a spherical shape.
Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Shi Xin, Shi Bing, and Shi Zhan are standing together, looking at Qin Yu from a distance,
their faces appear to be full of worry.
Seeing Qin Yu take out the Sword Immortal puppet, Hei Yu and Hou Fei’s worried appearances seem to
slightly relax.
Gradually, the strong winds became calm once more. Originally, large waves were roaring, but now, they too
became calm once more. An invisible pressure descended on to the entire sea. In this moment, Hou Fei and
the others could only feel that the entire world seemed to have become silent. There is only an extreme
silence along with an extreme pressure.
The pressure appeared to be constantly increasing, the tribulation cloud unceasingly whirled in the sky, and
simultaneously, it gradually decreased in size.
After a long time...
“Why has the final heavenly tribulation lightning bolt not come down yet?” Hou Fei says while looking at the
unceasingly storming core of the tribulation cloud with hatred.
Hei Yu is completely silent, his eyes are filled with worry.
“Monkey, the power of this final tribulation lightning bolt is something never before seen in history.” Hei Yu
says slowly.
>>>>>>
Qin Yu’s eyes glisten with radiance, his body has completely recovered to the point that he is now at his
absolute tip-top shape.
Furthermore, the Sword Immortal puppet was covering the top if his head. Even if the heavenly tribulation
lightning were to strike down, no matter what, the first to suffer the strike would be the Sword Immortal
puppet. Even if all of the Sword Immortal puppet’s energy is consumed, Qin Yu would not think too much
about it.
“Hmph, it is still storming in the core? I actually just want to see exactly how powerful this final heavenly
tribulation lightning bolt is.” Qin Yu’s gaze is like ice cold blades, shooting directly into the tribulation cloud in
the sky.
All of a sudden–
In this split second, in Qin Yu’s eyes, it seemed as if the world had become distorted and time had flown by.
“Big Brother Qin Yu.”
A nonchalantly smiling Li’er is standing in front of Qin Yu and looking at him, “Big Brother Qin Yu, I have
returned. With Uncle Lan’s help, I have finally convinced my father. He finally agreed with me. He has agreed
to let us be together and for me to marry you.” Seeing this act... Hearing this voice...
His ice cold spirit shatters with a “Peng” sound.
“Was that the land of fantasies?” Qin Yu’s heart is filled with hope that it was not the land of fantasies. “There
is a possibility that it is not the land of fantasies... even if it is... seeing Li’er again is truly an extravagant and
pleasurable experience.” All of a sudden–
A feeling of dizziness completely engulfs Qin Yu’s mind.
“The ninth heavenly tribulation lightning bolt. It might have an attack that is similar to a bewitching...” Qin Yu
only just now thought of this possibility. At first, he was in a completely muddleheaded state.
“Boom!”
This ferocious strike was similar to the heavens falling and the earth churning. That tribulation cloud has now
transformed into a powerful lightning snake, ferociously striking down. Moving up and then down, it directly
strikes the body of the Sword Immortal puppet that is in the space above Qin Yu. Like a piece of scrap metal,
the Sword Immortal puppet is struck down and smashes into Qin Yu’s head.
The Sword Immortal puppet is much like an Immortal weapon. By itself, it naturally is incapable of doing
anything, only with Qin Yu’s control could it do anything.
But currently, Qin Yu is in a muddleheaded state. Inside of the Sword Immortal puppet’s Multiplying
Elemental Holy Formation, there is one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. Without Qin Yu’s control, the
Sword Immortal puppet naturally could not put up any resistance.
>>>>>>
Seeing the Sword Immortal puppet smash into Qin Yu’s head like a piece of scrap metal, Hou Fei and Hei
Yu’s facial colors change.
“Crap!” Hou Fei’s facial color has drastically changed. “Big brother is currently in some sort of muddleheaded
state, naturally he cannot control the Sword Immortal puppet.”
“Big Brother!” Hei Yu’s first reaction was to try and contact Qin Yu with his spirit sense. Even though he tries
to contact Qin Yu with his spirit sense, it is unsuccessful as he is unable to illicit even the slightest reaction
from Qin Yu.
Seeing the Sword Immortal puppet smash into Qin Yu’s head, Hei Yu, Hou Fei, and the others continue
to reach out to Qin Yu with their spirit sense, but they are still incapable of waking Qin Yu. Still, the ninth
tribulation lightning bolt struck the body of the Sword Immortal puppet. Even though none of the Sword
Immortal puppet’s energy is consumed, it is still as incomparably durable as always.
The tribulation lightning bolt scatters, and in a flash, it strikes onto Qin Yu’s body.
Simultaneously, the purple fire dragon and a dark, black whirlwind closely follow the tribulation lightning bolt
flying downwards. Lightning engulfs Qin Yu.
In this moment, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the others all could no longer see Qin Yu as he has already been
entirely engulfed by the purple fire dragon, dark, black whirlwind, and the tribulation lightning. He has
become a cocoon radiating all kinds of different colored lights.
“Big Brother!”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu in that split second begin to shiver all over. Their eyes are filled with fear.
>>>>>>
“What is happened to me? What exactly happened!?”
In this muddleheaded state, Qin Yu’s mental processing capabilities have drastically slowed. It is as if he is
lost his memories, struggling to recall anything. It is in this moment that an ice-cold, clear stream wraps
around Qin Yu’s spirit.
Qin Yu wakes up in this moment!
“I am still undergoing the tribulation!”
Qin Yu’s first reaction is to try and open his eyes, however he discovers that he is simply incapable of
controlling his own eyes. Moreover, his eyes have long ago been turned into nothing but ashes.
“Spirit sense!
Qin Yu’s spirit sense immediately sweeps the surroundings.
Even though he has been prepared for this situation, in his current state, in this very moment, he is
nonetheless, extremely alarmed.
The skin on his body had already been turned to ashes by the tribulation lightning at an earlier time. Even his
flesh and muscle have been become a charred black color. At the same time, within his body, his elemental
life force is still unceasingly growing new, blood-red muscle and flesh. However, the instant it is formed,
thunder, lightning, and purple Heavenly Flame burn it into a charred black color, much like how coal looks.
Simultaneously, a terrifying dark, black whirlwind is currently unceasingly eating away at parts of his body.
Even though he has the lightning fast recovery of his elemental life force, almost half of his body has
already been eaten away. Currently Qin Yu’s soul is fused with the nucleus of the sun that is in his Dantian.
Additionally, the Meteoric Tear is currently continuously circulating, emitting many green dots of light that
increase the recovery speed of the body.
Tribulation lightning, Heavenly Flame, and a dark, black whirlwind are all continually causing destruction.
Additionally, the elemental life force is currently persistently recovering the body and the Meteoric Tear is
also working its hardest to radiate the green radiance.
Even with all this, the speed of recovery could not keep up with the speed of destruction.
Based on logic, tribulation lightning, Heavenly Flame, and the dark, black whirlwind could destroy a body with
effort equivalent to the effort needed to blink. However, Qin Yu also relies on his elemental life force and the
Meteoric Tear endlessly contending against the destructive force, his body is currently only slowly being
destroyed. And now, it has already been destroyed by over half.
And for the Sword Immortal puppet that lacks a controller, it falls to the side like a piece of scrap metal
without the slightest degree of usefulness.
“Sword Immortal puppet!”
Qin Yu exerts his mental control.
At once, the Sword Immortal puppet’s eyes are filled with color, and in a flash, its right hand grabs
the sword hilt on its back– At this moment, a terrifying sword aura appears.
“Lord of Black Flame’s Ring!”
>>>>>>
A terrifying sword aura encases every inch of Qin Yu’s skin, protecting him from the tribulation lightning,
the Heavenly Flame, and the tribulation wind. And for the tribulation lightning, the Heavenly Flame, and the
tribulation wind that had already entered Qin Yu’s body, without any replenishment from the external
forces, after a brief period of time, they are completely exhausted.
“Hu~~~”
Within the time that it takes for one breath, the originally dilapidated body is now completely recovered to its
original form, as if it was never damaged in the first place.
Being worn down by the Heaven-Sundering sword aura, the energies of the tribulation lightning, the
Heavenly Flame, and the tribulation wind eventually are eventually completely exhausted and no longer
dangerous.
The protective sword aura dissipates. Qin Yu returns the Sword Immortal puppet
to his body. “Is it over?”
Qin Yu quietly mutters to himself.
Smelling the faintly fishy smelling atmosphere, feeling the splendor of the wind brushing his skin, and hearing
the sound of waves gently beating on the reef, Qin Yu raises his head towards the sky.
The sky is a rich blue color. The clouds drift on the horizon towards the east in accordance to the wind which
is gently blowing in that direction.
“I have succeeded.” Qin Yu takes a deep breath. His heart is full of excitement.
For Qin Yu, when he remembers the final attack from just a moment ago, there is still a lingering fear.
“If I woke up even just a little bit later, it is very likely that in that amount of time, my entire body would have
been destroyed, including the planet within my Dantian.”
If the recovery speed of my elemental life force and Meteoric Tear were any slower, I would also have died.
“Haha, I already knew that big brother would succeed!” Hou Fei says this while happily laughing out. In a
flash, Hou Fei’s figure appears in front of Qin Yu. In Hou Fei’s eyes, there is in fact an incomparable sense of
excitement.
Hei Yu is looking at Qin Yu. His eyes possess a sense of excitement that is hard to withhold.
“Hairy-mixed bird, just look at yourself. Haha, I have said it before. To big brother, this 9-in-9 heavenly
tribulation is nothing more than a fart. It did not even manage to damage big brother’s hair.” Hou Fei says
while happily laughing.
Hei Yu calms down a bit, looks at Hou Fei, and then coldly says, “Oh? Just a moment ago, right after the
ninth tribulation lightning struck down, it looked as if a certain monkey was about to cry.”
“Who, who, who was about to cry?” Hou Fei says hurriedly.
Hei Yu, instead of replying, says no more. The faint raising of the corners of his mouth indicates that Hei Yu
is currently silently laughing to himself. This makes Hou Fei even angrier.
“Alright, enough messing around.” Qin Yu smiles and puts his hands on the shoulders of his two brothers,
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, to speak the truth, just a moment ago, I just almost met my end. During my ninth
tribulation, besides the attacks from the Heavenly Flame and the Tranceinducing Hypnosis, that tribulation
lightning’s power was extraordinarily terrifying. Also... This heavenly tribulation of mine also had that strange
tribulation wind. That dark, black whirlwind’s power was relatively more powerful than the Heavenly Flame.”
As soon as Qin Yu recalls the dark, black whirlwind, his heart trembles.
That whirlwind possessed astonishing destructive capabilities. Even with the toughness of his body, it was
quickly eaten away. Luckily for him, he had his elemental life force unceasingly recovering his body.
“Dark, Black Whirlwind?” Hou Fei furrows his brow.
After a brief silence, he says, “Could it be...? Black Besieging

Wind?” “Black Besieging Wind?” Qin Yu is puzzled.
Hei Yu nods and says, “Amongst my hereditary memories, there are many different types of this wind. The
Black Besieging Wind is one of the relatively more powerful types of wind. Within suitable places in the
Demon Realm and Devil Realm, this type of wind exists as a solid ore. In general, people who confront the
Black Besieging Wind are all reduced to ashes.
Qin Yu nods to himself.
In terms of toughness and durability, his body was absolutely not inferior to a top grade Spirit weapon.
However, his body was still so easily destroyed. Maybe even low grade Immortal weapons would be unable
to resist against this type of Black Besieging Wind.
Hou Fei happily laughs and says, “Big brother, this Black Besieging Wind is in fact considered a treasure by
inhabitants of the Ascended
Realm.”
“Treasure?” Qin Yu is puzzled, “Could it be that this Black Besieging Wind can also be gathered for one’s
personal use?” Hou Fei shakes his head, smiles, and says, “No, Black Besieging Wind is really hard to
procure for one’s own use. However, in general, if a place has Black Besieging Wind, it will also have
extremely good ores. Those ores can all be used in the forging of Demon weapons.
Qin Yu now understands. “Haha, correct, under the constant attacks of Black Besieging Wind, ordinary
rocks will have already been reduced to dust. The ores that are capable of existing in that environment,
which one could possibly be inferior? Even without refinement and forging, the hardness of those ores is
not inferior to that of low grade Immortal weapons. If they were to be forged, their power would become
even greater.”
Hei Yu nods and says, “Indeed, that is how it is. It is very easy to extract many of those ores in places that
are under the constant attacks from Black Besieging Wind. Naturally, there is no need for selectivity because
those are capable of existing alongside the Black Besieging
Wind, none of them are inferior ores.”
Both Hei Yu and Hou Fei possess hereditary memories. These hereditary memories are not just simple
mystical powers, they also contain information from all walks of life and more.
For the Black Besieging Wind to unexpectedly appear during my 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, heaven truly
thinks highly of me.” Qin Yu shakes head and forces a smiles, “But still, just now, to directly emit so much
sword aura to create a protective cover, a lot of my top grade elemental holy ore’s energy was consumed.
That really sucks.” Qin Yu makes a sweep with his spirit sense
After the incident on Qing Xu Mountain, the Sword Immortal puppet’s top grade elemental holy ore only had
80% of its energy remaining. Just now, to protect Qin Yu, another 20% of its energy was consumed. Now,
only 60% of the energy remains. This 60% is only enough to fully use the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art’s
eighth move and nothing more.
“60% energy remaining, in addition to Zong Jue and Uncle Lan’s fame for his fighting prowess should
more or less be capable of firmly shocking those Ascended Realm Emissaries.” Qin Yu ponders to himself.
Having passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, Qin Yu’s thoughts are now fully focused on the auction being
held after two months.
To Qin Yu, this auction is of the utmost importance. After all, top grade elemental ore is what Qin Yu currently
desires the most. For every top grade elemental ore obtained, Qin Yu’s hand would become much more
powerful. (TL Note: “Hand,” like in card games.)
“Big brother, you must have also entered late stage Dujie, right? After becoming late stage Dujie, what is the
training technique for the Stellar Transformations like?” Hou Fei’s voice rouses Qin Yu who was in the midst
of thinking.
“Late stage Dujie?”
Qin Yu pauses and immediately uses his spirit sense to carefully inspect his internal state. After succeeding
in passing the tribulation, he has yet to carefully inspect what his current condition is.
Within his Dantian, the volume of the nucleus of the sun within the green planet has already largely
increased. Precisely speaking, the volume of the nucleus of the sun is now occupying nearly half of the green
planet’s volume.
Qin Yu clearly understands, once the entirety of the green planet becomes the sun’s nucleus, he would then
enter the star stage.
Having passed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, Qin Yu’s body, through the closely fought battle between the
“tribulation lightning, tribulation wind, and Heavenly Flame tribulation” and his “elemental life force and
Meteoric tear”, every time his body was being destroyed, it would be born anew. This experience was the
same as undergoing innumerable amounts of training. His physical body’s degree of toughness and
durability have greatly improved.
“Are there any significant changes?” Hou Fei also inquires.

“There are not any significant changes, but my body’s degree of toughness and durability have increased by
a significant amount.” Qin Yu smiles and says, “Alright, Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s hurry over to Golden Wood
Island and use the Ancient Teleportation Formation to get to Snow Fish Island. The day of the Heaven-
Sundering Diagram’s auction is not far.”
“Auctioning the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Hou Fei evilly laughs and says, “Good, let each and every one
of those Ascended Realm
Emissaries compete with each other. Whoever has the most top grade elemental holy ore, we will give the
diagram to that person.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu both know the secret of the Sword Immortal puppet and they also know that it uses top
grade elemental holy ore to supply its energy. As long as there is more top grade elemental holy ore, the
Sword Immortal puppet’s attack power will increase.
“Correct, once we secure the top grade elemental holy ores, we will deal with them using the strengthened
Sword Immortal puppet.” Qin Yu smiles, “Alright, let’s depart.”
Qin Yu is the first to transform into a stream of light, flying towards the south. After, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, and the
others followed Qin Yu, flying south at an extremely fast speed.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 30: Assembly at Snow Fish Island (translated by Saima)
Snow Fish Island, a few thousand miles long and covered with ice and snow throughout the year. In the
middle of the island, there is a small mountain that is a few miles long and a few hundred meters tall. On top
of that mountain is a curved lake. Inside the lake there are many snow white little fish called ‘Snow Fish’. And
beside the lake, there is an Ancient Teleportation Formation.
A light shines and Qin Yu appears inside the Ancient Teleportation Formation.
“Master, the scenery on this Snow Fish Island does not look bad at all.” Shi Xin behind Qin Yu says
laughingly. “Letting those Ascended Realm Emissaries fight over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram here is
already too good for them.” Since becoming Qin Yu’s holy beast, Shi Xin is always by his master’s side.
Holy beasts can be said to be the most loyal creatures. Firstly, it is not possible to become a holy beast if one
does not accept it from the bottom of their heart. Secondly, after the holy beast collar has fused with their
soul, any treacherous thoughts will be known to their master, even if the holy beast is on a higher power
level.
Hou Fei also laughs evilly, “Even though we do not know how much top grade elemental ore they have, it
should not be a small sum considering all the top grade Immortal and Demon weapons they showed us.”
“Big brother, with 9 pieces of top grade elemental ore, the Sword Immortal Puppet will reach its peak power
right?” Hei Yu starts speaking.
“Yes, 9 pieces.” Qin Yu nods and begins to laugh. “Defeating those Emissaries should not take too many top
grade elemental ores. Of course, that is only the case when they do not use any secret skills.”
Qin Yu is not an idiot, simply by using his brain a little, he would know. How could the powerful leaders of the
factions behind those Emissaries not have given them any super formidable secret weapons?
Like a 1000-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman for example.
With the power of a 1000-Thunder Paralyzing Talisman, even if the user is only Hua Yan, the effects will be
terrifying.
“Senior Zong, It is me, Qin Yu.”

Qin Yu starts to speak with Zong Jue via his communicator. In preparation for the auction, at least a few
buildings must be constructed. They definitely cannot let so many experts sit on the cold, snow covered
ground. There must also be people to serve the many subordinates from the great factions.
This requires manpower. The servants from the Stellar Tower are too weak to be of use. Furthermore, they
can not even pass through the Ancient Teleportation Formation.
That is why Qin Yu is asking Zong Jue for manpower.
“So it is little brother Qin Yu. Last time you mentioned some personal business. It was not the 9-in-9
heavenly tribulation, was it?” Last time, Zong Jue was able to find out that Qin Yu was at the middle
stage of Dujie so this is only a simple deduction.
“Yes, it was indeed the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation, its power was just way too unreasonably high.” Qin Yu
laments in his transmission.
This causes Zong Jue to remember his own situation when he was facing the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation in
the past. “Yes, the power of the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation is really exceedingly high. When I was hit by a
lightning strike in the past, my whole mind was in a dazed state. Fortunately, I was able to regain my
senses and left my body. Only my Yuanying remained and I had to practice as a loose demon.” “Right, Qin
Yu, so you actually passed the tribulation?” Zong Jue asks.
Listening to Zong Jue, Qin Yu knows that Zong Jue also faced an attack similar to the Soul Hypnosis Art in
his own tribulation.
“I did, but only due to luck.” Qin Yu transmits.
“You are a human. Your 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation should not have been too powerful. Fang Tian and I are
both Superior Divine Beasts. The power of our 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation was really astonishing. If you could
have seen it...” Zong Jue stops talking there.
However, Zong Jue could not imagine that the 9-in-9 heavenly tribulation of a human was many times more
terrifying than that of a Superior Divine Beast.
Qin Yu also does not explain himself. “Yes, I was very lucky. If not due to luck I might have become a loose
practitioner as well.”
Exactly, without the elemental life force and the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu would have no choice but to live on as
a loose practitioner if his body was destroyed. Fortunately, Qin Yu possesses the Meteoric Tear and has his
elemental life force for restoring his body.
“Senior Zong, this time I want to talk about the auction of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. My Junior Martial
Uncle Lan Feng is in need of top grade elemental ore. He will be at Snow Fish Island shortly.” Qin Yu quickly
moves on to the main topic.
“Your Junior Martial Uncle will come as well? True, he should come to such an important occasion.” Zong
Jue transmits. “That is right, where is Senior Lan? Will he come this time?”
In Zong Jue’s heart, there is only utmost respect for Senior Lan.
“Uncle Lan is currently doing closed door training. You also know his level, who knows how long it will take
this time? Only my Junior Martial Uncle knows the location. We cannot distract his training without reason.
But if something happens, I can ask Junior Martial Uncle to go inform him.” Qin Yu speaks of a false,
hypothetical situation.
Uncle Lan?
He is already no longer in the Mortal Realm. However, outsiders still do not know this. Due to this, Qin Yu
can use his reputation to intimidate the experts.
“Oh, closed door training.... At the level of Senior Lan, it is normal for a training session to take a hundred or
a thousand years. Qin Yu, no matter what happens you cannot disturb him. Come to me if you have a
problem. If even I am unable to solve it then it is still not too late to ask Senior Lan.” Zong Jue transmits.
Zong Jue respectfully addresses ‘Uncle Lan’ as though he was his own senior.
“Thank you very much, Senior Zong.” Qin Yu is very glad, it seems that... Uncle Lan’s position in Zong Jue’s
mind is extraordinarily high.
“Senior Zong, we will soon hold the auction of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on Snow Fish Island. When
the time comes, the Ascended Realm Emissaries will be here. Junior Martial Uncle is letting me organizing
this matter but I do not have many subordinates. Acting as an organizer will be difficult.”
Zong Jue fully understands Qin Yu’s intention here. “Haha, alright, I understand. Tomorrow, I shall take a few
hundreds experts of the Chaotic Astral Ocean with me to Snow Fish Island. All the welcoming and servicing
will be done by my people, you only have to concentrate on the auction.”
Qin Yu is immediately cheerful. “If so I can feel a lot more relaxed now. I am truly thankful to Senior Zong.”
“What do you mean thankful? You gave me a chance to enter Ni Yang Realm. I should be thankful to you.”
Zong Jue says laughingly.
Now Qin Yu is thinking about his Lord of Black Flame’s Ring.
His Lord of Black Flame’s Ring can bring 9 people, including the user, into Ni Yang Realm. His side has 3
people, Zong Jue’s has 2-3 people. How should he use the rest of the spots? They must not be wasted.
>>>>>>
Time passes by quickly. Not long after Qin Yu arrived at Snow Fish Island, a few hundred loose practitioners
appeared at Snow Fish Island. All these experts are formidable, even the weakest ones have the power of a
sixth tribulation loose immortal. There are a few twelfth tribulation experts as well, and the leader is the
master of the Chaotic Astral Ocean — Zong Jue.
“Senior Zong” Qin Yu leads six people to welcome them.
“Ha ha, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and... Hei Yu, right?” Zong Jue actually shows the face of a friendly elder. He has
a very good impression of Qin Yu and his brothers. There is no need to talk about Qin Yu while Hou Fei is
a Fiery-Eyed Aquatic Monkey, which Zong Jue regards highly. In regards to Hei Yu, he actually feels some
mysterious connection to him.
Zong Jue with his friendly manners greatly shock the loose practitioners behind him. The cold and violent
Zong Jue is actually capable of showing such a demeanor.
“Senior Zong” Hei Yu says respectfully.
“Good...” Zong Jue smiles lightly while nodding. “Lian Xiao, you go and organize everything. We just need to
build a few simple manors beside Mount Snow Fish, no need to be extravagant.”
“Yes, big brother.” Lian Xiao bows lightly.
At the same time, Lian Xiao looks at Qin Yu and winks with a smile. Qin Yu and this Lian Xiao’s family really
do have a friendly relationship after all.
“Brother Qin Yu.” Lian Chong also ran forward.
“It is you, Lian Chong.” Qin Yu shows a cheerful face, just now he did not notice Lian Chong amongst the few
hundred people.
“Great uncle, let them prepare for the welcoming. Brother Qin Yu and I will go to have some fun.” Lian Chong
says loudly while Zong Jue also nods, having no objections. >>>>>>
During the days after Zong Jue’s people arrived, the whole Snow Fish Island became bustling with activity.
As expected of the manpower, in only a few days, they have managed to build five gigantic mansions, four in
each direction and one in the center.
The mansion in the center is the biggest.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, Lian Xiao, Hu Yi, Fu Yun Zi and his two brothers, and Shi Bian and his
brother are all inside the main hall of the central mansion.
“Of the four North, South, East, West mansions, we have our own people living in the North, East, and
West mansions. Only the South mansion is left empty. The South mansion can only fit two to three hundred
people at max. When the Dragon Clan, Immortal, Demon and Devil factions come, we will have them live
there.” Lian Xiao presents.
Qin Yu furrows his brow. “Two to three hundred people? There is only the South mansion and we will need to
provide each side’s subordinates with housing. Will it be enough?”
The second master of one of the three great islands inside the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Shi Bian of Black Wind
Island speaks uncaringly. “Little brother Qin Yu, why should we care about that? It is a big mansion. If only a
few of them come, it will suffice. If too many come then it is not our problem.”
“Yes, we have already divided it like this. If there is a problem then they can sort it out amongst themselves.”
Black Wind Island’s master Shi Hua also agrees.
Qin Yu smiles and no longer says anything.
Zong Jue begins to speak with a great smile. “The central mansion is also very big. We can let the leaders
of the factions stay here and their subordinates can stay in the South Mansion. If that is not enough then
they can sleep outside.” They must treat the leaders well, but why should they care about the followers?
“Senior Zong, there is only half a month until the end of the year. Some people may come a few days
earlier. I have to trouble your people with the welcoming then.” Qin Yu smiles lightly.
“Do not worry, I have brought a hundred people for the welcoming ceremonies.” Zong Jue smiles. “Oh yes,
Qin Yu, where is your Junior Martial Uncle? Did not you say he will come for the auction?”
Qin Yu nods and says: “Yes, my Junior Martial Uncle should come in two to three days. But Senior Zong, my
Junior Martial Uncle has a very strange personality. Normally, he is always undergoing closed door training.
Except for important occasions, he never talks to other people
at all.”
Sword Immortal Lan Feng is in fact Qin Yu’s own Sword Immortal puppet. If people constantly find him for the
sake of talking, would Qin Yu ever have a piece of mind?
Someone talking to Lan Feng means that Qin Yu has to seriously think about his responses. “Oh, high level
experts generally have a temper. No worries, I will not let people disturb him.” Zong Jue nods his head.
Mount Qing Xu, inside the Heavenly Palace.
“This time, I must obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram no matter what.” Hua Yan suddenly stands up.
“Ming Liang, prepare the followers, we go immediately.”
Hua Yan’s order was sent out from within the Heavenly Palace.
In only a moment, over six hundred loose immortals depart from Mount Qing Xu. Sword Immortal Hua Yan,
Reverend Ming Liang and their subordinates fly towards Snow Fish Island at top speed.
>>>>>>
Besides Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also brings a similar amount of subordinates to Snow Fish
Island. They know that before the auction even begins, it is more important to make a show of force first.
That is why all the Emissaries brought a great amount of followers.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King ‘Man Qian’, the
mysterious Dragon Clan Emissary, and the Dragon Clan Leader... all the super experts and their
subordinates are heading from all directions towards Snow Fish Island.
The once tranquil Snow Fish Island has become bustling with activities.
At Snow Fish Island.
Standing in the sky, Lan Feng and Zong Jue are at the front, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Lian Xiao, Hu Yi, and the
others are standing behind them. They sensed someone was coming and went out to greet them.
“The Immortal Realm Emissary has arrived!” The voice of a tenth tribulation loose demon resounds.
Lan Feng and Zong Jue immediately look at that direction.
Leading a crowd of loose immortals, a brightly smiling Hua Yan and Reverend Ming Liang, who is behind
Hua Yan, are seen flying towards them.
“Haha, it is brother Lan Feng. I did not expect you to auction off the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. This truly
surprises me.” Hua Yan can be seen smiling from afar. In Hua Yan’s eyes, Zong Jue may be an expert, but
not someone who can be his opponent.
But this mysterious Sword Immortal Lan Feng is someone he recognizes as a great nemesis.
“Brother Hua Yan, please stop talking. I am also very hesitant in auctioning off the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram.” Lan Feng seems very regretful.
Just after they finished speaking, Lan Feng, Zong Jue and Hua Yan all look at the Ancient Teleportation
Formation on Snow Fish Island.
The formation shines nonstop with a brilliant light and a stream of people boldly come out.
“The Demon Emissary has arrived!” The voice of the announcer resounds throughout Snow Fish Island.
“Just like Du Zhong Jun said, the Demon Realm actually sent this guy.” There is a light in Hua Yan’s eyes.
“Haha, brother Man Qian. I never actually thought that you would unexpectedly descend as well.” Hua Yan
greets him as if he is meeting an old friend.
“Man Qian?” Qin Yu is shaken in his heart while looking at Hou Fei and Hei Yu. The three brothers look in the
direction of the Demon Emissary doubtfully.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 31: Contending in Secret (translated by RWX)
He wore violet battle-armor covered with complicated patterns which emanated an awe-inspiring aura.
Clearly, this was a very powerful set of battle-armor. He had a pair of deep, energetic, tiger-like eyes which
seemed to flash with lightning. His massive, broad chest gave a sturdy, indomitable feeling.
That familiar aura. That familiar appearance. That familiar laugh.

Man Qian!
It was the Man Qian whom Qin Yu and his two brothers had met at that restaurant!
“I had the feeling back then that this Man Qian was an expert. I thought he was perhaps one of the Demon
experts from the Wilderness. Who would have thought that he was actually the Emissary of the Demon
Realm?” Qin Yu inwardly let out a sigh of praise. “The ancients said that a man can be judged by his
clothes. Now that Man Qian is dressed in such a dominating set of battle-armor, he clearly radiates a totally
different aura.
Qin Yu stood behind the Sword Immortal Lan Feng and Zong Jue, looking at the distant Man Qian.
Behind Man Qian was a thin man dressed in black battle-armor. This was the Ruler of the Wilderness – Yu
Liang. By Yu Liang’s side, there were the three other great Demons of the Wilderness: Kong Cao, Xing
Shou, and Wu Shan. By now, all four of these major experts possessed the exquisite treasures that had
come from the Demon Realm.
“Hua Yan, since Sovereign Yu of the Immortal Realm has sent you here, it seems you are currently enjoy
Sovereign Yu’s favor.” Man Qian smiled as he spoke.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan laughed. “For Sovereign Yu to select me out of the other Golden Immortals of
the first level and send me here alone is a symbol of his recognition of my ability. I naturally can not make
Sovereign Yu appear weak, nor will I make Sovereign Yu disappointed.” Hua Yan did not back down one
bit in terms of attitude.
“But I am I quite surprised. I do not know what that the Emperor of the Demon Realm who sent you was
thinking. I really do not know what would happen if you were to lose your little life in the Ni Yang Realm.
What a huge upheaval there would be in the Beast clan!” Hua Yan sighed.
Man Qian pursed his lips slightly. “That is not for you to worry about.”
“I am not worried.” Hua Yan continued. “I imagine, Man Qian, that you also know that Ni Yang Realm was
the old lair of Ni Yang Immortal Emperor. Ni Yang Immortal Emperor! I imagine that you should know
about the past legends of Ni Yang Immortal Emperor, right? If one are not careful while in his old lair, one
would definitely die, even if one was a Mystic Immortal.
Behind, Qin Yu’s eyelids twitched.
Even Mystic Immortals would definitely die?
This Ni Yang Realm was indeed a placed filled with countless dangers. It seems the decision I made in the
past was correct.
Although Qin Yu had the map for heading towards the Ni Yang Realm, he had never gone inside. The
reason was...if he and his two brothers headed there alone, Qin Yu simply did not have the confidence to
deal with the many dangers hidden within the Ni Yang Realm. He might even harm his brothers by accident.
If he headed there alongside the various Emissaries...most likely those Emissaries had prepared various
secret treasures to deal with all sorts of contingencies. It would be much safer following them in.
“Of course I know how dangerous the Ni Yang Realm is. But have not you heard the saying that danger and
opportunity are present at the same time?” In Man Qian’s eyes flashed a hint of wisdom and intelligence.
“You should know about the treasures within the Ni Yang Realm. If it were not for the fact that these
treasures made even Sovereign Yu go wild with desire, why would he have spent so much effort to open a
corridor between the two universes?” Hua Yan smiled. “Likewise, likewise.”
Hua Yan’s meaning was quite obvious. Does not the Demon Emperor of your Demon Realm also covet
those treasures?
Qin Yu was carefully listening to these two people talk to each other.
“The legends of Ni Yang Immortal Emperor? A treasure which would make Sovereign Yu and the other
major figures of three different Realms go wild?” Qin Yu, hearing these things, had his own hypotheses.
“In the higher Realms, this Ni Yang Immortal Emperor must have had an incredibly good stroke of fortune,
resulting in him obtaining an ultimate treasure which even the Immortal Emperors, Demon Emperors, and
Devil Emperors are willing to go wild over.”
Although Ni Yang Immortal Emperor himself had died, how could he have been willing to hand his treasures
so casually over to others?
Even those three ‘Heaven-Sundering Diagrams’ had been hidden within the Nine Immortals Sword Mansion,
and had been guarded by many dangers.
Then...what of the Ni Yang Realm?
“Who is this?” Man Qian suddenly saw the Sword Immortal Lan Feng. He had a puzzled look on his face.
Although Man Qian seemed confused, in his heart, he was deeply astonished, because...he could not sense
the power of this mysterious Sword Immortal in front of him at all. It must be understood that Man
Qian was a super divine beast, and he had some particular techniques for investigating a person’s
power. The Sword Immortal Hua Yan made the introductions. “Man Qian, this person is the seller in this
auction: Sword Immortal Lan Feng. The
Heaven-Sundering Diagram is his. Brother Lan Feng’s power is simply incredible; even I do not have any
confidence in dealing with Brother
Lan Feng. But Brother Man Qian, your own power is surpassingly great as well. Do you think you would
be confident in overcoming Brother Lan Feng?” From behind, Qin Yu frowned.
Was not Hua Yan deliberately trying to instigate something between Lan Feng and Man Qian?
Lan Feng glanced at Hua Yan, then laughed. “Although I have some interest in the Ni Yang Realm, my
interest is not too great, otherwise...I would not sell off the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. After entering the Ni
Yang Realm, it will be up to all of you to fight over the treasures within. As for Brother Man Qian,
Brother Man Qian’s power is surpassingly great. I admit that I am inferior to him.” “Brother Lan Feng, you are
being modest.” Man Qian smiled.
Although Man Qian, relying on the fact that he was a super divine beast, was even able to defeat a Golden
Sword Immortal of the second level, he did not have any confidence in dealing with this Lan Feng, whom he
could not sense anything about at all.
“Everyone let’s go inside the rooms first, then continue our conversation within.” Zong Jue spoke.
Man Qian glanced at Zong Jue, and his eyes could not help but light up. “Oh. You must be Zong Jue. So
your surname is Zong as well.”
“Brother Qin Yu.”
Man Qian suddenly saw Qin Yu and the other two who were standing behind Zong Jue. He immediately
began to laugh. “Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu. Haha...I did not expect that after saying our farewells at the
restaurant in the Qianlong continent, we would meet again here. Back then, I had the sense that you three
were not ordinary people. Who would have thought we’d meet here today?” Qin Yu and the other two
laughed, nodded, and greeted him as well.
“Brother Man Qian, you know my martial-nephew? Haha...Brother Man Qian, you need to build a good
relationship with my martialnephew. The auction for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram which is about to occur
will be officiated over by my martial-nephew. He can sell the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to whoever he
wants. I have already given all the authority on this matter to my martial-nephew.” Sword Immortal Lan
Feng laughed.
Man Qian’s eyes lit up.
“Oh, Brother Lan Feng, are you saying...that if Qin Yu so chooses, he can even sell the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram to someone whose bid of top grade elemental holy ore is not the highest?” Man Qian asked.
“Right.” Lan Feng nodded.
The faces of Hua Yan and the others instantly changed.
Qin Yu laughed, “Martial-uncle Lan Feng, you have given me the responsibility of managing this auction to
me. How can I be so casual about it? Since it is an auction, I will give the diagram to be the person who
offers the greatest number of top grade elemental holy ores. No matter what, I can not so casually abuse my
power.”
“Good.” Man Qian slapped Qin Yu on the shoulders. “Well spoken. Later on, whoever offers the greatest
amount of top grade elemental holy ore will be the person who gets the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Hua
Yan let out a secret sigh of relief.
In the coming days, the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also led his forces to Snow Fish Island. The Dragon
Clan’s forces were the last to arrive.
In the southern residences.
“Scram! This place is for the Dragon Clan to stay him. How dare you loose devils occupy our
turf? Do you want to die?” A furious roar, followed by several bodies being thrown out like sandbags.
A massive, powerful man strode out, staring coldly at the dozens of people on the loose devil’s side.
The southern residences were divided into four lesser districts which belonged to the loose immortals, the
loose devils, the demons of the Wilderness, and the Dragon Clan. Every district had enough space for fifty
or sixty people to live in, but the problem was, each of the major powers had brought at least several
hundred people.
There was only so much space. How could they all fit?
The loose immortals abided by the rules, at least, and they only lived in their designated district. The loose
immortals who had no place to stay had to erect their own little residences.
As for the demons of the Wilderness, they were extremely arrogant, and they took over two of the four
districts.
What is more, this action was met with Man Qian’s approval. The domineering, overbearing Man Qian. As
soon as the Blood Devil arrived and saw him, he felt a headache coming. He did not want to fight against
Man Qian head on, and so he had the experts under his control live in the last district.
There were four districts in the southern residences. One belonged to the loose immortals. Two belonged to
the demons of the Wilderness. The last one was the Blood Devil’s.
Once the Dragon Clan had arrived, they did not have a place to stay!
How could the Dragon Clan not be arrived?
The super experts of the Dragon Clan of the tenth and eleventh tribulations immediately joined forces and
threw out the experts of the loose devils. It must be understood that the super experts of the loose devils’
side were staying along with the Blood Devil in the central residences. The strongest of those who stayed
in the southern residences were only of the tenth tribulation.
Naturally, the loose demons were easily trampled.

.....
In the central residences. Everyone here was a super expert, and the leaders of their respective sides.
The loose devils had the Blood Devil and the others. The loose immortals had Hua Yan and the others.
The demons of the Wilderness has Man Qian and the others. The Dragon Clan had their numerous experts.
And then of course, there was the host, Zong Jue, Lan Feng, Qin Yu, and the others. The most spacious
area, the central residences, was actually the least populated one.
In the courtyard where Lan Feng was residing.
“Brother Lan Feng. They are fighting over there, they are fighting, haha...” Zong Jue walked in. “My young
friend Qin Yu, haha, I have to tell you this joke.”
Qin Yu and Lan Feng glanced at each other, then Lan Feng spoke. “Brother Zong, go on, tell us this joke.”
Zong Jue nodded. “Do you still remember? At first, we had only arranged for the forces of the various
sides to stay in the southern residences, while dividing it into four districts. Right now, the loose
immortals have one district, the demons of the Wilderness have two districts, and the loose devils took
over one district. But when the forces of the Dragon Clan came, then physically threw out the loose
devils.” “Threw them out?” Qin Yu stared.
Zong Jue began to laugh. “Right. Right now, the Emissary of the Dragon Clan, and the leader of the Dragon
Clan, Fang Tian, along with the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun are all in the central courtyard. It seems they are
fighting over the matter of who gets to stay where. Nobody is willing to back down.”
“The auction has not even begun, but they have already started to fight.” Qin Yu laughed.
Zong Jue nodded. “Actually, none of them really care about who lives where, but...they want to make a
display of power to cow the other party. Otherwise, Man Qian would not have been so overbearing as to
allow the demons of the Wilderness to take over two districts.” They were fighting over face.
All of the Emissaries represented major figures within their respective Realms. If they were soft and weak,
would not that mean they were losing face for their powerful backers?
“Man Qian really is overbearing, for his one side to take over two districts. However, he has the power to be
overbearing.” Lan Feng laughed calmly. “Brother Zong, as the host, I can not just watch as they continue to
cause a ruckus like this. If they truly begin to fight, that would be terrible.”
“Bang!”
A heaven-shaking explosion!
Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue were all startled.
“Haha, too late. They are already fighting.” Zong Jue began to roar in laughter.
Qin Yu made a sweep with his holy sense, then began to laugh. “What a good fight. Virtually half of the
southern residences have been destroyed and are now unlivable. Maybe it is for the better. Nobody has a
place to stay now. They can all just go build their own houses on the snowy ground outside.” .....
“Haha, wonderful, now nobody has a place to stay. Wu Kong Xue, arrange for those people to build a new
residence in the southern area.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun laughed loudly as he spoke.
Half of the southern residences had been destroyed by now, and that disaster area was no longer suitable for
anyone to live in. Although this was the result of the battle between the Emissary of the Dragon Clan and the
Emissary of the Devil Realm, it must be said that these two Emissaries actually did this on purpose.
After all, if they kept on arguing, it would be to nobody’s benefit.

The Emissary of the Dragon Clan, Ao Feng, and the leader of the Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, glanced at each
other. They let out a calm laugh, then moved away.
....
Even before the auction began, nonstop friction had begun to occur between the four powers at Snow Fish
Island. At the same time, the Emissaries of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, Demon Realm, and Dragon
Clan were all engaging in constant, secret discussions. After all, the four of them had the most top grade
elemental holy ore.
The central residences. The Dragon Clan’s

district. “Brother Ao Feng, can we have a chat?”
Sword Immortal Hua Yan stood outside the residence of Ao Feng, smiling calmly. Ao Feng was the
Emissary of the Dragon Clan.
Just at this time, Ao Feng’s gate opened, and the gold dragon elder, Ao Yan, walked out with a smile.
“Senior Hua Yan, our lord has instructed us early on that he is not seeing guests.” Hua Yan frowned.
“Brother Ao Feng, your Dragon Clan already has a piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. You would not
be desirous of the one being auctioned off as well, would you?” Hua Yan asked rebukingly.
There was still no sound from Ao Feng’s residence.
But the gold dragon elder, Ao Yan, smiled. “Senior Hua Yan, our lord has once said, is not it better to have
more pieces of the HeavenSundering Diagram? If we have an extra copy, that means others will be unable
to enter. The fewer people that enter, the fewer people who will be able to compete for the treasures.”
“Haha, Senior Hua Yan, take care! This junior will not send you off.” Ao Yan put on a very polite
appearance, and as he spoke, the gold dragon elder actually shut the door.
Staring at the closed door, a cold aura appeared on Hua Yan’s face.
“Hmph.” A cold snort, and then Hua Yan turned and left.
But at that moment, within the main hall in Ao Feng’s
residence... Ao Feng and Man Qian were seated facing
each other.
“Brother Man Qian, come, cheers!” Ao Feng raised his cup.
Man Qian smiled as he raised his own cup. “Brother Ao Feng, you really are a good fellow. Now that Hua
Yan has already left, Brother Ao Feng, why do not you go ahead and tell me how many of those top grade
elemental holy ores you would be able to lend me? Or perhaps we can say, how many I can trade for?” “Oh,
that is easy, that is easy. Let’s drink first.” Ao Feng was all smiles.
......
No matter what agreements each side secretly made before the auction, on the day of the auction itself, each
side still had to actually be able to produce the top grade elemental holy ores. After all, the overseer of this
event, Qin Yu, had said early on: “No matter what, I will definitely be impartial. Whoever offers the most top
grade elemental holy ores is the person who will gain the Heaven-Sundering Diagram!”
The very last day of this year would be the day that the Heaven-Sundering Diagram would be auctioned off.
The day which each of the sides had been eagerly awaiting was finally arriving.
Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 32: Auctioning the Heaven-Sundering Diagram

Today, the atmosphere on Snow Fish Island is clearly different. All parties’ troops were now settled and no
one initiated anymore conflicts. At this time, the interior of Snow Fish Island’s interior is being decorated.
Each and every one of the Chaotic Astral Ocean’s loose practitioners could be found somewhere within the
central mansion.
“Depart.”
With Sword Immortal Hua Yan in the lead, Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing,
Reverend Chi Yang, and Xue Yu Yang closely follow behind him. They are directly heading towards the
‘Four-sided Courtyard’ where the gathering for the auction will be held.
At this same moment.
The Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng and Fang Tian walk forth side by side, behind them are the three elders
Ao Yan, Ao Xu, and Yan Shan.
The Demon Realm Emissary – Purple-Eyed Cow Devil King ‘Man Qian’ is leading the four individuals Yu
Liang, Kong Cao, Xing Shou, and Wu Shan.
Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’ is leading Wu Kong Xue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, and Wu Hei.
The troops of the four parties march from their respective residences towards the courtyard where the
auction will be held – the Four-sided Courtyard. Regardless of what happened in the past few days, whether
they were trying to subtly demonstrate their power, glaring at each other, or maybe raging due to humiliation,
today, all of them have smiles on their faces.
Within the Four-sided Courtyard.
The arrangements in the Four-sided Courtyard are quite simple. There are four round stone tables which
form a straight line on one side and on the other side, there is a rectangular stone table and beside it are
three chairs placed side by side As for each of the four tables, each of them are surrounded by eight
chairs.
Additionally, within the courtyard, there are two rows of servants from the Chaotic Astral Ocean standing.
Currently, there are three people sitting on the chairs of the rectangular stone table – Zong Jue, Lan Fend,
and Qin Yu.
Qin Yu is sitting in the center with Zong Jue and Lan Feng sitting at his sides. Qin Yu is the host of the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s auction assembly, so it is only natural that he sits in the very center.
“Brother Lan Feng, these past few days, each party caused a mess with one another. But now that we have
reached this final moment, even I do not know who will obtain this Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” A faint smile
can be seen on Zong Jue’s face. Earlier, he had already obtained Qin Yu’s guarantee that the Chaotic Astral
Ocean would be given spots to enter the Ni Yang Realm.
Heaven-Sundering Diagram?
Thus, right now, Zong Jue is only here to watch the show and nothing more.
And of course, Qin Yu and Lan Feng are also just watching the show.
“I just do not know how many top grade elemental holy ores the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be
auctioned off for.” Lan Feng says with a smile. Looking at Qin Yu, “Qin Yu, take a guess, this time, who will
get the Heaven-Sundering Diagram in the end?”
“It will be mine!”
A gentle, drifting voice sounds out. Shortly after, Sword Immortal Hua Yan and his five experts enter the
courtyard from the west door. Sword Immortal Hua Yan, with a face brimming with confidence, says, “Since
you do not want this Heaven-Sundering Diagram, then it is only natural I will obtain it. You are a Sword
Immortal, I, too, am a Sword Immortal. It is only proper that I will be the one to acquire it.” After saying that,
Sword Immortal Hua Yan leads his men to take their seats.
“Boasting is something every person is capable of, however, the reality usually tends to be the opposite.”
A tranquil and calm voice containing an absolutely domineering weight resounds throughout the Four-sided
Courtyard. Man Qian and his group enter from the east door. Man Qian indifferently glances over at Hua Yan
with his cold purple eyes, his gaze also contains a trace of a domineering aura.
Hua Yan only turns and smiles towards Man Qian and nods, with no sign of taking offense.
This Four-sided Courtyard is called the Four-sided Courtyard because it was built specifically for the current
auction. Thus, in total, there are four doors, the east door, west door, south door, and north door.
Shortly after, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s group and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng’s group enter from the south
and north doors and proceed to their respective seats.
Four round tables. Each group sat at one of the round tables, naturally dispersing their auras. None of the
four groups are willing to seem weaker than the others.
All of a sudden–
“Gentlemen, today I will be auctioning this Heaven-Sundering Diagram. The host of this Heaven-Sundering
Diagram’s auction is none other than my Martial Nephew Qin Yu. In regards to the processes and the
demands for this auction, everyone please listen to my Martial Nephew. If you do not wish to abide by this,
then you may leave.”
Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice resounds as he gazes towards the people who are present.
Zong Jue also gazes at everyone with a smile.
Seeing those two sitting at Qin Yu’s sides, it is clear that they are there to support Qin Yu.
“Correct. In order to participate in auction for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, one must naturally abide by
the rules. Whoever does not wish to comply, I will be the first person that you will wrong.” Man Qian’s tiger
eyes sweep across the room, looking at each of the other three emissaries. Then, he immediately looks at
Qin Yu with a humble smile and says, “Brother Qin Yu, without further ado, please conduct this auction the
way you want to.”
Sword Immortal Hua Yan, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, and the Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng and Fang Tian all
understood. That Man Qian seems to have some sort of special relation with Qin Yu.
Qin Yu stands with a smile, “Gentlemen, this junior has received his Martial Uncle’s order to host the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram’s auction. Naturally, I will make this auction transparent and fair. I will now give
you a simple rundown of the rules. Bids for this auction will be made in the form of top grade elemental holy
ores. We will not accept any other sorts of treasures. In other terms, the person who has the most top grade
elemental holy ore will be the victor. Additionally, after the auction is over, the transaction of the top grade
elemental holy ores and the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be done on the spot. If anyone does not have
the number of top grade elemental holy ore that they bid and gave a fraudulent bid, then......”
“Whoever gives a fraudulent bid, we will surround and kill!” Man Qian says in a cold snorting manner.
“Right. Whoever gives a fraudulent bid will be surrounded by everyone and killed.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun
also says with a face brimming with killing intent.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan faintly laughs and says, “Words will not suffice. It will be better if we make an oath.
I will be the first to. In the event that someone gives a fraudulent bid amount of top grade elemental holy ores
during the course of this auction, this person will be subjected to being surrounded and killed by everyone
else. At the same time, let their soul be scattered, never letting them reincarnate. Everyone, do you dare?”
After finishing speaking, Hua Yan’s gaze sweeps across everyone else.
“Who would not dare?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun coldly laughs and says. Simultaneously, he also makes
the oath.
Under Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue’s smiling expressions, the four groups’ powers all establish the oath.
“Great. Since every senior has shown such good faith, let me also display a little bit of good faith.” Qin Yu
waves his hand and a painting appears in front of everyone. Immediately, the eyes of the members in the
four groups light up.
Qin Yu slowly unfolds the painting. “Here today, senior Blood Devil and the Dragon Clan’s senior Ao Feng
and senior Fang Tian have all seen the Heaven-Sundering Diagram before. I presume they also know
how the Heaven-Sundering Diagram looks and the aura that it has. Gentlemen, you may examine it for a
moment.” Qin Yu smiles while saying this to everyone.
“Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s eyes light up.
The Dragon Clan Emissary ‘Ao Feng’ speaks out, “Correct, this is indeed a Heaven-Sundering Diagram. I
definitely would not mistake it.”
Hua Yan also looks towards Reverend Ming Liang at his side.
Originally, Reverend Ming Liang was able to seize the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Naturally he would
know what that specific HeavenSundering Diagram would look like and what its aura would be like. After
attentively examining it, Reverend Ming Liang looks at Hua Yan and nods his head. Immediately, a hint of a
gentle smile appears on Hua Yan’s face.
“Alright. Does anyone have any doubts?” Qin Yu says with a smile.
Everyone shakes their heads, demonstrating that they have no doubts.
“Start the auction, stop wasting time.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun says.
“Alright. Since everyone can wait no longer, let us begin the auction.” Qin Yu’s voice resounds. “The
HeavenSundering Diagram is the key to entering the Ni Yang Realm and is thus, incomparably valuable. The
starting bid for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will be one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. Whoever
can put forth the most top grade elemental holy ore will be the one to receive the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram. Now, I ask that everyone place

their bids.” Qin Yu says in a loud voice while
standing.
While speaking, Qin Yu was actually paying close attention to the four great Emissaries.
“From the looks of it, Man Qian and Hua Yan are dead set on winning this Heaven-Sundering Diagram.” Qin
Yu could figure this out just by looking at their expressions, “But still, that Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng is
always looking like he is just smiling. No one knows what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart. This is a
variable.” Qin Yu makes a judgment in his mind.
In reality, currently, both the Dragon Clan and the Blood Devil’s groups have a Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
If there would be any sort of competition, then it would be between the other two groups.
Without a doubt, it is also possible that the Dragon Clan and Blood Devil’s groups do not wish for anyone
else to interfere, and thus, they would also enter the bidding war over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. “I bid
two pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” The voice of the first bidder resounds.
Qin Yu looks over in the direction that the voice came from. It is the Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’.
Hearing the Blood Devil ‘Du Zhong Jun’s voice, Sword Immortal Hua Yan simply laughs and says, “Du Zhong
Jun, you actually dare to place a bid. You must not be afraid of the oath that was made just a moment ago. I
bid three pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.”
“Hua Yan, I know you are determined to win. I am just livening things up and nothing more.” Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun says while smiling.
No one else know, but Sword Immortal Hua Yan clearly knows, when speaking of who of those in the
courtyard has the least top grade elemental holy ores, it would very likely be that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
If Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s guess is right, then this Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun most likely does not even
have two pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.
This is because Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s top grade elemental holy ore had all been obtained by Sword
Immortal Hua Yan.
Naturally, Sword Immortal Hua Yan paid a considerable price.
“I bid four pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Man Qian smiles and says. “Alright, Hua Yan, do not
waste any time, this auction is really just a competition between us two. Do not hesitate and just say how
many top grade elemental holy ores you have.” On stage, Qin Yu is actually inwardly joyous.
“Keep fighting, take out all of your top grade elemental holy ores, the more the merrier....... In any case, I will
not dislike getting more.” Qin Yu smiles as he looks at the bidding war that is going on below him.
The more top grade elemental holy ores he has, the stronger his Sword Immortal puppet would become.
“Why should I say how many top grade elemental holy ores I have?” Sword Immortal Hua Yan faintly smiles.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan is very smart, if his amount of top grade elemental holy ores is far more than that of
Man Qian’s, then if he bid it all in one go and Man Qian was unable to contend, He, Hua Yan, would have
given Qin Yu many more top grade elemental holy ores for no reason.
Thus, every bid, Sword Immortal Hua Yan would only increase by one piece of top grade elemental holy ore.
“5 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Hua Yan bids once more.
“Hmph! I bid seven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.” Man Qian once more increases the bid, and then
he looks over at Hua Yan while smiling, “Hua Yan, I just want to see exactly how many top grade elemental
holy ores you have.” Hua Yan suddenly looks towards the Dragon Clan Emissary ‘Ao Feng’ and says, “I
heard that the Dragon Clan is rich and overbearing, I presume that brother Ao Feng must have a lot of top
grade elemental holy ores. So what is going on? Brother Ao Feng you have yet to place a bid. Are you
waiting till the very end to launch a surprise attack?”
“Rich and overbearing? Hehe...... My amount of top grade elemental holy ores is not more than yours Hua
Yan.” Ao Feng says with an always smiling face.
“Hua Yan, stop wasting time. Ao Feng will not compete.” Man Qian says calmly.
“Oh...... It seems that the Dragon Clan’s top grade elemental holy ore has all fallen to your hands?” Hua
Yan’s furrows his brow.
“Smart. Say it. Just a moment ago, I bid seven top grade elemental holy ores, do you have much more than
that?” Man Qian’s eyes radiate a blazing radiance, sending a feeling of pressure towards Hua Yan.
On stage, Qin Yu has been listening to each group’s bids.

“Seven?” Including my original piece, after this auction is over, my Sword Immortal puppet will at least be
able to exhibit the strength of a level 8 Golden Immortal. A level 8 Golden Immortal!” Thinking about this, Qin
Yu feels excited, however he only understands a little bit.
There is a limit to this level 8 Golden Immortal.
In case all eight of the top grade elemental holy ores’ energy is consumed, the Sword Immortal puppet would
revert to being a piece of scrap metal. Thus he requires even more top grade elemental holy ore.
“Top grade elemental holy ore. Even in the Immortal Realm or Devil Realm, it is extremely precious. The
price to use this Sword Immortal puppet truly is high.” Qin Yu’s heart is quite pained.
However, the Sword Immortal puppet is after all, extremely powerful, regardless of how much energy
consumption, Qin Yu will still use it.
And now, the bidding war between the wilderness Demon clan and the loose immortals has reached its final
stage.
“10 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore, I do not believe that you have much more than this!” Man Qian
says in a cold voice.
The four great Emissaries, none of them during their descents asked their backer for top grade elemental
holy ore because none of them thought that there would be any need for top grade elemental holy ore in the
Mortal Realm. Even if they need to replenish their power, they also have their own holy pills.
These top grade elemental holy ores are their own. An ordinary level 1 Golden Immortal probably could not
even take out one piece of top grade elemental holy ore. However, these people are elites in their respective
groups. Thus, they have a few top grade elemental holy ores.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan stares blankly.
“Haha, none left right? If you have none left, then admit defeat already.” Man Qian coldly laughs.
“I offer 11 pieces of top grade elemental holy ore!” Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s eyes flare red.
Man Qian’s color changes, “Alright, alright, I never thought that you would surprisingly have this much top
grade elemental holy ore!”
When Sword Immortal Hua Yan thinks about the eleven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore, his heart
aches. In order to get top grade elemental holy ores from the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, he was ruthlessly
and thoroughly cheated by the Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. This is how he painstakingly managed to gather
eleven pieces of top grade elemental holy ore.
By his side, he has a total of eleven top grade elemental holy ores and nothing more. If Man Qian is capable
of bidding one more piece, then he will no longer have any more hope.
“Alright. At my side, I do not have that many top grade elemental holy ores, in total, there are only twelve
pieces. I bid twelve pieces of top grade elemental holy ore. If you are capable, then bid again.” Man Qian’s
body begins radiating a terrifying aura. Till the very, they could feel that they were pushing each other to their
very limits.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face begins to turn pale.
12 pieces?
It is just one more piece than what he has.
On top of the stage, ever since the bids surpassed eight pieces of top grade elemental holy ore Qin Yu
became quite giddy. Finally, he speaks out.
“Currently, the Demon Realm Emissary Man Qian has already put forth a bid of twelve pieces of top grade
elemental holy ore. Are there any higher bids?” Qin Yu glances around at everyone. For the most part, Qin
Yu’s attention centered on the Sword Immortal Hua Yan. At this moment, he is using a type of ‘expectant and
encouraging’ gaze towards the Sword Immortal Hua Yan.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face is completely pale, he simply can no longer speak.
Qin Yu understands in his heart... This Hua Yan must no longer have any more top grade elemental holy
ores left.”
“If there is no higher bid, then this Heaven-Sundering Diagram will need to be given to brother Man Qian.”
Qin Yu’s voice starts to get louder.
“Wait!”
The Dragon Clan Emissary Ao Feng stands up and says, “Little brother Qin Yu, please do not be anxious.
This matter has yet to reach a conclusion.”

second Translator is Rylain at
https://nightbreezetranslations.wordpr
ess.com
i am using different name for chapters such as "TL2

STB11C014" TL2 is for Translator 2.
Rylain use a different gloassary for the story, so i added them here, it affects the stories from this
chapter to onwards. thank you!
Explanations for words or terms that were not described in the novel.
Behind Closed Doors (闭关) [Bi Guan] –
Martial artists who want to practise their martial skills in seclusion often do this. There are some reasons, the
common ones being:
They do not want anyone else to steal the techniques that they are practising, or
The martial skills that they are practising has reached a critical juncture, and they cannot be disturbed while
they are practising it. Should they be disturbed while in the midst of practising, the consequences are either
their own death or sustaining serious injuries due to loss of energy control, or submitting to the Heart Devil
and entering into a berserk mental state, attacking anything near them, and that will eventually end in their
death or sustaining serious injuries.
Blood Contract (血之契约) [Xue Zhi Qi Yue] –
Special items, weapons and equipment can be bound by blood to a particular person. When an item comes
into contact with a person’s blood, it can be bound to that person, and that person will then be able to hide
and keep that item within his body, thus easily preventing theft.
Dantian (丹田) –
A point of location within a person, that which energy is pooled together at.
Demons (妖) [Yao] –
Mythical creatures are categorized as Demons. They are also known as Divine Beasts. There are three
domain levels for Demons in the Ascendant Realms. Each domain level for the Demons consists of a total of
nine tiers.
Starting from the lowest domain level: Heavenly Demon, Demon King, Demon Emperor.
Devils (魔) [Mo] –
There are three domain levels for Devils in the Ascendant Realms.
Starting from the lowest domain level: Heavenly Devil, Devil King, Devil Emperor. Each domain level for the
Devils consists of a total of nine tiers.
Depending on their path in Modao, their titles will also be different respectively. For example, an extremely
strong person practising the Blood Devil Modao in the domain level of Devil King might be called a Blood
Devil King.
Divine Beast (神兽) [Shen Shou] –
Mythical creatures that are categorized as Demons. There are three types of Divine Beasts: Avian Divine
Beasts, Bestial Divine Beasts, and Scaled Divine Beasts.
Divine Beasts are divided into four classes. Starting from the lowest tier: Low Class, Middle Class, High
Class, and Super Divine Beasts. High Class and Super Divine Class Divine Beasts possess hereditary
memories which contain secret skills and techniques.
Domain Level (境界) [Jing Jie] –
Martial cultivation is separated into a series of important stages of practise, and those important stages are
referred to as domain levels. In the Mortal Realm, Xiuzhen Practitioners will usually experience the following
order of domain levels: Houtian stage, Xiantian stage, Jindan stage, Yuanying stage, Dongxu stage,
Kongming stage, Dujie stage, and Dacheng stage. On attaining Dacheng stage, after a period of time, the
Xiuzhen Practitioner will Ascend into the Ascendant Realms.
Xiuzhen Practitioners who have their physical bodies destroyed and scattered into pieces during their Six of
Nine Heavenly Tribulations or Nine of Nine Heavenly Tribulations are known as Loose Practitioners and have
to experience a total of Twelve Heavenly Tribulations. After a typical Loose Practitioner completes his or her
Twelfth Heavenly Tribulation, he or she will Ascend to the Ascendant Realms and begin practising as either a
Devil King, Demon King, or Golden Immortal, depending on his or her method of martial cultivation.
In the Ascendant Realms, Xiuzhen Practitioners will usually experience three domain levels, but each domain
level consists of nine tiers. Each tier of practise increases the martial capabilities of the Xiuzhen Practitioner
by a significant level.
For Xiumo Practitioners, they will experience the following order of domain levels: Heavenly Devil, Devil King,
Devil Emperor.
For Xiuyao Practitioners, they will experience the following order of domain levels: Heavenly Demon, Demon
King, Demon Emperor.
For Xiuxian Practitioners, they will experience the following order of domain levels: Heavenly Immortal,
Golden Immortal, Mystic Immortal.
A practitioner of the Stellar Transformations do not follow the same stages of practise as typical Xiuzhen
Practitioners.
In the Mortal Realm, the stages of domain levels for the Stellar Transformations are in the order as follows:
Nebula stage, Meteor stage, Stellar Core stage, Planet stage, Dujie stage, and the Stellar stage.
Elemental Energy (元气)

[Yuan Qi] – A type of material
energy.
Elixir (丹) [Dan] –
Elixirs are typically in the form of pills. Different elixirs have different effects when consumed.
For Xiuzhen Practitioners and Xiumo Practitioners, when they achieve the stage of Jindan in their level of
martial cultivation, the internal energies within their body will solidify and form a Jindan at their Dantian. The
Jindan is referred to as Golden Elixir, and represents the essence and energies of a Xiuzhen or Xiumo
Practitioner’s cultivation. It can be used as nourishment to further another Xiuzhen
Practitioner’s martial cultivation. When the Practitioner achieves the stage of Yuanying in their level of martial
cultivation, the Jindan will transform into a Yuanying.
For Xiuyao Practitioners, when they achieve the equivalent stage of Jindan in their level of martial cultivation,
the internal energies within their body will solidify and form a Neidan at their Dantian. The Neidan is referred
to as Internal Elixir, and represents the essence and energies of a Xiuyao Practitioner’s cultivation. It can be
used as nourishment to further another Xiuzhen Practitioner’s martial cultivation.
When the Xiuyao Practitioner achieves the stage of Yuanying in their level of martial cultivation, the Neidan
will transform into a Yuanying.
Heavenly Tribulations (重劫) [Zhong Jie] –
Trials that which martial practitioners will encounter at key phases of their martial cultivation periods in the
Mortal Realm. All Loose Practitioners have Twelve Heavenly Tribulations. For Xiuzhen Practitioners who
have not lost their physical bodies, they will encounter the following:
Xiantian Stage: Three of Nine Heavenly Tribulations
Yuanying Stage: Six of Nine Heavenly Tribulations
Middle Phase Dujie Stage: Nine of Nine Heavenly Tribulations
Immortals (仙) [Xian] –
There are three domain levels of Immortality in the Ascendant Realms.
Starting from the lowest domain level: Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Mystic Immortal. Each level of
Immortality consists of a total of nine tiers.
Jindan (金丹) –
Golden Elixir. Also a stage of martial cultivation, which is after Xiantian stage and before Yuanying stage.
For Xiuzhen Practitioners and Xiumo Practitioners, when they achieve the stage of Jindan in their level of
martial cultivation, the internal energies within their body will solidify and form a Jindan at their Dantian. The
Jindan is referred to as Golden Elixir, and represents the essence and energies of a Xiuzhen or Xiumo
Practitioner’s cultivation. It can be used as nourishment to further another Xiuzhen
Practitioner’s martial cultivation. When the Practitioner achieves the stage of Yuanying in their level of martial
cultivation, the Jindan will transform into a Yuanying.
Large Transfer (大挪移) [Da Nuo Yi] –
The advanced form of the Teleportation technique, which only Practitioners of the Golden Immortal, Demon
King, or Devil King domain levels or equivalent, and above, can perform.
Loose Demons (散妖) [San Yao] –
While in the Mortal Realm, Demons who had attained at least the Yuanying stage in their martial cultivation,
and had their physical bodies scattered into pieces during their Six of Nine Heavenly Tribulations or Nine of
Nine Heavenly Tribulations, but managed to preserve their Yuanying in the process become Loose Demons.
These Loose Demons, in turn, have Twelve Heavenly Tribulations. Loose Demons of the First, Second and
Third Tribulation have varying degrees of power. Loose Demons of the Fourth Tribulation typically have the
same capabilities as a First Tier Heavenly Demon, and respectively, Loose Demons of the Twelfth
Tribulation typically have the same capabilities as a Ninth Tier Heavenly Demon. When Loose Demons
overcome their Twelfth Tribulation, they will ascend and become Demon Kings.
Loose Devils (散魔) [San Mo] –
While in the Mortal Realm, Devils who had attained at least the Yuanying stage in their martial cultivation,
Nine Heavenly Tribulations, but managed to preserve their Yuanying in the process become Loose Devils.
These Loose Devils, in turn, have twelve Heavenly Tribulations. Loose Devils of the First, Second and Third
Tribulation have varying degrees of power. Loose Devils of the Fourth Tribulation typically have the same
capabilities as a First Tier Heavenly Devil, and respectively, Loose Devils of the Twelfth Tribulation typically
have the same capabilities as a Ninth Tier Heavenly Devil. When Loose Devils overcome their Twelfth
Tribulation, they will ascend and become Devil Kings.
Loose Immortals (散仙) [San Xian] –
While in the Mortal Realm, Immortals who had attained at least the Yuanying stage in their martial cultivation,
Nine Heavenly Tribulations, but managed to preserve their Yuanying in the process become Loose
Immortals.
These Loose Immortals, in turn, have twelve Heavenly Tribulations. Loose Immortals of the First, Second
and Third Tribulation have varying degrees of power. Loose Immortals of the Fourth Tribulation typically have
the same capabilities as a First Tier Heavenly Immortal, and respectively, Loose Immortals of the Twelfth
Tribulation typically have the same capabilities as a Ninth Tier Heavenly Immortal. When Loose Immortals
overcome their Twelfth Tribulation, they will ascend and become Golden Immortals.
Loose Practitioners (散修) [San Xiu] –
Loose Demons, Loose Devils and Loose Immortals are called Loose Practitioners in general.
M
Meridian Channels (经脉) [Jin Mai] –
The meridian system is a traditional Chinese medicine belief about a path through which the life-energy
known as “qi” flows. The meridian network is typically divided into two categories, meridian channels and the
associated vessels. There are a total of twelve meridian channels.
Modao (魔道) –
Translates to ‘Way of the Devil’. The path of martial cultivation generally used by Devils. All Xiumo
Practitioners follow this path. Although consisting of many smaller branching paths, the three largest
branching paths of Modao in the Devil Realm are the Black Devil Modao, Blood Devil Modao, and Asura
Modao.
Natural Elixir of Rebirth (生生造化丹) [Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan] –
Elixir that is created by combining Elemental Life Force with any basic medicinal elixir. The Natural Elixir of
Rebirth completely restores the martial powers of a person within the time of a single breath.
The character ‘生’ refers to rebirth, while ‘造化’ refers to the great powers of nature, or the powers of the
Heavens and Earth. The characters forming the phrase ‘生生造化’ refers to ‘relying on the great and natural
powers of the Heavens and Earth to grant a second life’. The explanation can be referred from the novel
[Emperor of War, Chapter 18].
Neidan (内丹) –
Internal Elixir.
For Xiuyao Practitioners, when they achieve the equivalent stage of Jindan in their level of martial cultivation,
the internal energies within their body will solidify and form a Neidan at their Dantian. The Neidan is referred
to as Internal Elixir, and represents the essence and energies of a Xiuyao Practitioner’s cultivation. It can be
used as nourishment to further another Xiuzhen Practitioner’s martial cultivation.
When the Xiuyao Practitioner achieves the stage of Yuanying in their level of martial cultivation, the Neidan
will transform into a Yuanying.
Peng (鹏) –
A Peng is a giant bird that is transformed from a Kun (鲲), which is a giant fish. Although fundamentally
different mythical creatures, Pengs are commonly likened to the Roc or Garuda, while the Kun likened to the
Leviathan. In the novel, the speed of the Golden-Winged Giant Peng is extremely fast amongst Super Divine
Beasts.
Q
Qilin (麒麟) [Qi Lin] –
A Qilin is a mythical hooved chimerical creature said to appear with the imminent arrival or passing of a sage
or illustrious ruler.
[1]
Seven Stars Sword Verse (七星剑决) [Qi Xing Jian Jue] –
A Sword Immortal Sword Verse of the Immortal Realm, which is based off the seven stars in the Big Dipper
asterism: Alkaid, Mizar, Alioth, Megrez, Dubhe, Phecda, Merak.
Sound Transfer (传音) [Chuan Yin] –
A technique which sends sound directly into the mind of another individual, several individuals, or over long
distances.
Spiritual Awareness (灵识) [Ling Shi] –
A technique by which a person uses his spiritual powers to sense, in an attempt to seek out knowledge, of
either another person’s level of spiritual power, or the spiritual energies within a targeted area. If the
target’s level of spiritual power is stronger than the person sensing, then the skill user will have failed to
gain the knowledge of the target’s level. It can also be used for communication purposes.
Spiritual Energy (灵气)

[Ling Qi] – A type of immaterial
energy.
Stellar Transformations (星辰变) [Xing Chen Bian] –

The Stellar Transformations is a set of incomplete martial cultivation techniques.
In the Mortal Realm, the stages of domain levels are in the order as follows: Nebula stage, Meteor stage,
Stellar Core stage, Planet stage, Dujie stage, and the Stellar stage.
Heaven-Sundering Diagram (破天图) [Po Tian Tu] –
A single piece of artwork consisting of a set of diagrams drawn by Sword Immortal Ni Yang that teaches the
owner a sword tecnhique. There are a total of three pieces that, when combined, reveals the location of Ni
Yang’s realm.
Talisman (令) [Ling] –
A talisman is typically made of a rectangular piece of talisman paper the size of a palm, inlaid with Chinese
characters and patterns written or drawn in ink or blood. It can be used for various purposes, ranging from
having offensive Verses sealed in it, to communication usage.
Transmission Talisman (传讯令) [Chuan Xun

Ling] – A talisman that is used for
communication purposes.
Xiandao (仙道) –
Translated as ‘Way of the Immortals’. The path of martial cultivation generally used by Immortals. All Xiuxian
practitioners follow this path.
Xiumo (修魔) –
A method of cultivating martial powers used by Devils. Martial experts who use Xiumo as their martial
cultivating method are called Xiumo Practitioners, and are generally evil and bloodthirsty. All Xiumo
Practitioners follow the Modao.
Xiuxian (修仙) –
A method of cultivating martial powers used by Immortals. Martial experts who use Xiuxian as their martial
cultivating method are called Xiuxian practitioners, and are generally self-righteous. All Xiuxian practitioners
follow the Xiandao.
Xiuzhen (修真) –
The method of cultivating martial powers are generally called Xiuzhen. Martial experts who use Xiuzhen as
their martial cultivating method are called Xiuzhen Practitioners. Xiuxian, Xiumo, and Xiuyao are three
different paths of cultivating martial powers. They are generally referred to as Xiuzhen.
V
Verse (诀) [Jue] –
One of the two components in a martial skill. A martial skill usually consist of both a Verse and a Movement.
A Verse is a formula that teaches the flow and release of energy in a body. A Movement is a series of
physical actions. Both are required in order to learn a martial skill, as they complement each other. For
example, the first part of the Verse complements the first step in the Movement, in order to control the flow of
energy for that step in that part of the martial skill.
References:
[1] Autumnal Qilin by KatePfeilschiefter, http://www.deviantart.com/art/Autumnal-Qilin-329743178
Book 11 Chapter 33 - The Final Winner
“Ao Feng!” A sharp aura, similar to a keen sword, was directly aimed and shot towards Ao Feng, and even
Ao Feng’s facial expression also changed momentarily. He immediately turned and looked towards the
source of that keen aura –
Purple lights were lingering on the eye pupils, and a tyrannical atmosphere had burst forth from the purple
coloured battle armor. PurpleEyed Bull Demon King ‘Man Qian’ was like a ferocious beast choosing
someone to bite, and severely stared at Ao Feng. “Ao Feng, you have forgotten about the agreement we had
made on that day, do not go overboard!” The moment Qin Yu saw that situation, he was also unintentionally
startled.
When that Man Qian became mad, it was still really terrifying.
“I have obviously not forgotten the agreement between us. I said that ‘I will absolutely not participate in
obtaining the ‘Heaven-Sundering Diagram”. Since I have said that, then I will definitely do it.” Ao Feng lightly
smiled, and said, “After all, even if I want to contend for it, the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
Man Qian coldly snorted, and said, “Then, when you had shouted ‘wait’, what was that about?”
Ao Feng momentarily grinned. “I might not have many Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, but I still have
three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones with me. I have decided, to sell these three pieces of
Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. This...... should not offend you, Man Qian, right?”
“I will buy!” Sword Immortal Hua Yan immediately spoke out.
Man Qian had twelve pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones with him, while Hua Yan only had
eleven pieces of Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stones. If he wanted to successfully win the bid for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, Hua
Yan still required to buy two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.
“Good, Ao Feng, you are good. You have already obtained a huge advantage from my side, and now you
want to gain even more benefits. You are indeed insidious,” said Man Qian in a cold tone filled with
disdain. Ao Feng maintained his face of smiles. “Brother Man Qian, those words are incorrect. I only said
that I am selling three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, but I also did not say who I am
selling them to. Hua Yan can buy them, but you, Brother Man Qian, can naturally also buy them. Ah, I will
not mind that at all.” Hua Yan’s facial expression momentarily changed.
Man Qian instead gave a cold smile. “Go ahead and say, what price is needed to buy those pieces of
Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Ao Feng gave a sly smile and said, “My request is also not much.
For one piece of Finest Grade Elemental
Spirit Stone, I require a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment for an exchange. Of course, one piece of
Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman can also be used to exchange for it.”
Hua Yan frowned. “Ao Feng, is not your price too much? During the time in the Immortal Realm, even a piece
of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment that was ordinary beyond compare, was also definitely worth ten or
more pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, while a piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed
Talisman was even worth several tens of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. You are profiting by several
tens of times.”
“If you want to exchange, then exchange. If not, I also do not mind,” said Ao Feng with a faint smile.
Qin Yu, who was hosting the auctions on the stage, instead smiled but did not speak.
“This Ao Feng is still really treacherous.” Qin Yu secretly chuckled, “Looking at Man Qian’s behavior, I
definitely think that he had already paid a huge price in the beginning to obtain several Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stones from the Dragon Clan. Now, at this critical moment, Ao Feng again wants to exploit
and earn a huge profit. However, go ahead and earn. After all, the higher the final auction bid, the better.” In
Qin Yu’s point of view, the whatever Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman definitely did not count
as anything.
The Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman‘s power might be strong, but to use Qin Yu’s martial
skills as an activation move, he was afraid that those Emissaries would not even be injured. It was still better
to use the Sword Immortal Puppet with the strongest power.
“All right, I will buy it. Two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, to exchange for two pieces of Finest
Grade Elemental Spirit Stones,” voiced out Hua Yan as he bit into his teeth.
In Hua Yan’s point of view, he currently only needed to buy two pieces.
Ao Feng gave a slight smile. “Brother Hua Yan, it seems like you might have heard wrongly earlier. I said that
I was selling ‘three pieces’ of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. If you want to buy, then you will have to
buy three pieces. Otherwise...... I will not even sell a single piece.” Hua Yan was stunned.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun momentarily gave a slight blank stare, then immediately began to laugh.
Man Qian only smiled icily.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu, Zong Jue, Lan Feng and the others, instead began to smile faintly.
“All right.” Hua Yan gritted his teeth, “Ao Feng, count yourself good, I will buy it. Two pieces of Finest Grade
Immortal Equipment and an additional piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman, to buy three
pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.”
Having said that, two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment as well as a single piece of Hundred
Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman appeared on Hua Yan’s hand. “All right, I have already taken them out.
Hurry and hand me those three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental
Spirit Stones.”
Instead, Ao Feng looked at Man Qian. “Brother Man Qian, it is now up to you. If the items that you offer are
capable of moving my heart even more than what was offered, ah, I can also sell it to you.”
Having arrived to that moment, Ao Feng still thought of earning even more.
“Ao Feng!” Hua Yan had begun to get heated up.
Instead, Man Qian gave a cold smile. “Humph, are you treating me like an idiot, huh? I also do not want this
Heaven-Sundering Diagram anymore. After all, Brother Du had earlier agreed to let me have a share of three
places from his Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Since I have to pay such a large price for that piece of
HeavenSundering Diagram, it is also no longer worth it.”
“Hua Yan, my bid is twelve pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and will not offer even a single
piece more. If you are capable, then offer thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones and take
this Heaven-Sundering Diagram away. I will not even frown. If you are unwilling, then this HeavenSundering
Diagram will belong to me.” Man Qian smiled icily while looking at Hua Yan.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan gave a cold snort, then gave two pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment and
one piece of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman to Ao Feng, and received three pieces of Finest
Grade Elemental Spirit Stones from Ao Feng.
“I offer thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones,” said Sword Immortal Hua Yan in a furious
tone.
Just for that. Sword Immortal Hua Yan had suffered huge losses just to gather a sufficient amount of Finest
Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Not only did he get ‘slaughtered’ once by Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in the
beginning, he was also very recently ‘butchered’ by that Ao Feng once more.
“Qin Yu, why do you still not continue?” Sword Immortal Hua Yan looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu promptly gave a slight, humble smile and said, “This Junior knows. Seniors, currently Senior Hua
Yan has already made a bid of thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, are there any
higher offers? If there are no higher offers, then this HeavenSundering Diagram will soon belong to Senior
Hua Yan?” Qin Yu’s gaze swept through the audience.
“Since every Senior here do not have any higher bids, then I will announce......” Qin Yu’s speech was very
slow, it was as if he was expecting a certain Emissary to shout out an even higher bid.
Suddenly –
Qin Yu’s voice resounded forth, “I announce, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram has been auctioned to Senior
Hua Yan for thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.”
Meanwhile, at that very moment, an indifferent voice resounded forth.
“Earlier, everyone had made an oath. The offered amount of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones will be
exchanged for the HeavenSundering Diagram. Now that the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is already here,
where is Brother Hua Yan’s Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s gaze swept
towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan.
Man Qian, Du Zhong Jun, and Ao Feng also looked at Hua Yan.
Hua Yan laughed, and said, “Since I dared to bid that amount, I naturally have it.”
There was a momentarily flicker of light within Hua Yan’s hands, and piece by piece, Finest Grade Elemental
Spirit Stones appeared on his palms.
“A total of thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.” Hua Yan directly placed thirteen pieces of
Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones on Qin Yu’s long table.
Qin Yu smiled and received the thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, while Hua Yan also
received the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Upon receiving the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, Hua Yan’s first
reaction was to create a Blood Contract with it. After Hua Yan became its owner, he naturally understood
some information regarding the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
“Senior Hua Yan, is that piece of Heaven-Sundering Diagram authentic?” asked Qin Yu with a faint smile.
Hua Yan’s face revealed a satisfied smile.
Since he had obtained the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, those losses could also be considered to be worth it.
He was happy, but in actual fact, amongst all the people who were present, Qin Yu was the happiest.
“Thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, adding to the original piece which had less than
half of its energy exhausted, I do not need to worry about the Sword Immortal Puppet exhausting a large
amount of energy at least for now.” Qin Yu’s heart kept pounding excitedly.
Thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.
What did that imply?
That meant Qin Yu had at least a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal in his hands.
Ninth Tier Golden Immortal, ah, what kind of level was that.
When he had received those Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, Qin Yu had been secretly excited all
along.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, the side of the
wilderness Demon Clan, and the side of the Dragon Clan also began to converse amongst themselves. Each
of the other Emissaries expressed their congratulations towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan. Hua Yan also had
a face filled with a cheerful smile. Even when facing towards Man Qian and Ao Feng, Hua Yan was also
smiling pleasantly.
“Hua Yan has obtained the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. There are currently three pieces of
HeavenSundering Diagram, and they should more or less all be gathered here. From what I see...... ah,
why do not we arrange the map now, and then directly head towards Ni Yang’s Realm?” Man Qian
suddenly suggested.
When Man Qian’s words had just left his lips, the previously lively atmosphere within the Four-sided
Courtyard immediately became quiet.
Silence.
Silence that was slightly overwhelming.
Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, and Ao Feng’s facial expressions were rather artificial. In reality, those three people
were currently communicating in secret using Chuanyin.
“Brother Du, do not tell me that you are really willing to hand over these three places to this Man Qian? You
should also know that given Man Qian’s capabilities, and also his status, I think...... once the few of us great
Emissaries all enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the person with the highest chance of obtaining that treasure will be
Man Qian,” said Ao Feng using Chuanyin. At the same time, that voice also reverberated within Hua Yan’s
mind.
Currently, only three people possessed the Heaven-Sundering Diagram — Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, and Hua
Yan.
Very naturally, those three people also did not want to let others have a chance to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.
“Brother Du, what Brother Ao Feng said is correct. That Man Qian is also a Super Divine Beast. Given that
he was able to descend, this speaks of just how very determined the Demon Realm is this time. Maybe......
This Man Qian might even have a piece of Low Grade Godly
Equipment with him huh. If he enters, the chances of us receiving any treasure will be small,” said Hua Yan
as he also attempted to persuade Du Zhong Jun.
Low Grade Godly Equipment. It was completely different from Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.
For Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, they could still be refined by Mystic Immortals who were sufficiently
powerful using several materials.
However, for Low Grade Godly Equipment, even if it was the lousiest amongst the Godly Equipment, it could
also not be refined by martial experts of the Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, and Devil Realm. That was
why Low Grade Godly Equipment were all passed down from the God Realm, and were all limited in
quantity.
Moreover, the strength of Godly Equipment were absolutely unimaginable.
Low Grade Godly Equipment, compared to Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, the difference in power was
definitely more than several times.
“Hua Yan, Ao Feng, do you think that I am willing huh? He had used force to coerce me.” Du Zhong Jun was
also very helpless.
“Orh, so it is like that. Brother Du, that Man Qian is simply too high-handed. The reason that he now suggests
we immediately head towards Ni Yang’s Realm, is because he thinks to take advantage of your half of the
available places to enter together. I think...... We should first push the date further. How about we wait until
everyone has separated, then our three factions will gather, and after that enter Ni Yang’s Realm together?”
Ao Feng suggested.
“Good suggestion.” Hua Yan agreed.
Du Zhong Jun thought for a moment, then also responded, “After all, I had initially only agreed verbally,
and also did not make an oath. All right, we will proceed with what the both of you have said. We will
postpone the date, and after a period of time, our three factions will secretly gather and head for Ni Yang’s
Realm. Ah, let’s just let that mad bull Man Qian go mad.”
[Rylain: The Chinese language have no gender differentiation for animal characters. This is definitely an
intentional pun for ‘Mad Cow’ in ‘Mad Cow Disease’. Since Man Qian is male, I had to use ‘Bull’.] “Brother Du
is brilliant,” praised Ao Feng.
Man Qian looked at the expressions of the three people.
“What happened to the three of you? Why are you all not speaking? Ah, are all of you secretly discussing?”
Man Qian said in a cold tone.
“Brother Man Qian, you are saying that we should now assemble the map, and head towards Ni Yang’s
Realm. This, is not this a little too rushed?” Ao Feng of the Dragon Clan continued, “We are simply not at all
prepared for this, why not...... Let us all return and prepare for a month or two, and after that assemble
together, prepared to enter Ni Yang’s Realm?”
“Correct, let us all prepare, there is no need to be too rushed.” Hua Yan also echoed in agreement.
Man Qian frowned. “Prepare what? What needs to be well-prepared? Do you all not carry your treasures
along with you? Moreover, are not the experts amongst your subordinates following around you? If that is the
case, what else still require you to return and prepare?” Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan were startled.
Amongst them, who do not carry their treasures with them?
Ao Feng smiled and helplessly replied, “Brother Man Qian, there is something that you may not know. Before
I descend to the Mortal Realm, my clan’s Dragon Emperor once gave me a treasure. That treasure is
extremely beneficial towards my Dragon Clan’s martial cultivation growth. Upon my descent, I had left that
treasure within the Dragon Clan, to let those children cultivate their martial skills. Hmm, it is now still within
the Dragon Clan.”
Man Qian’s facial expression became stiff.
“All right, I hope you are all not lying to me, otherwise...... Humph, do not blame me for being ruthless.” Man
Qian gave a cold snort before he turned around and left.
The three people, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and Du Zhong Jun, only exchanged looks with each other, then
promptly bid their farewells with Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Zong Jue, before they individually left the Four-sided
Courtyard.
~~~~~~~~
Within the Four-sided Courtyard.
“Everyone has left. The auctioning of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram this time can also be considered to
have ended perfectly,” said Zong Jue as he smiled.
Qin Yu nodded and said, “Senior Zong, I have also troubled you for the past number of days. Ah, why do not
you take a rest, then after a period of several days, Senior Zong may come and find me here. After that, we
can head towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.”
“Hmm, that is also good, Little Brother Qin Yu, Brother Lan Feng, farewell.”
Zong Jue also left immediately. The people who were serving within the Four-sided Courtyard had also left.
Only Qin Yu and Lan Feng remained.
Lan Feng was standing upright, while Qin Yu instead had his back facing Lan Feng. He was looking at the
Snow Fish Mountain that was not far away.
“Lan Feng, you may first use these two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.” Qin Yu waved a
hand, and two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones flew towards Lan Feng.
Lan Feng received the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and there was a momentary flash from both his
hands. The two pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones had disappeared.
Qin Yu clearly felt that the Nine of Nine Elemental Spirit Array within Lan Feng’s body had three pieces of
Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Although there was an increase of merely two pieces of Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stones, the current Lan Feng’s capabilities had instead increased by quite a number of
times. He was already a Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal.
“Lan Feng, initially when Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue fought over the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, they had fought within the Qianlong continent, and had instead caused the death of more than one
million people of my Qin Royal Dynasty, and more than ninety-five percent of my Qin Clan were either dead
or injured. Although the Qingxu sect and Yinyue Palace were burnt to the ground, the two perpetrators are
still enjoying nourishing lives. Now is also the time to let them swallow the bitter result.” Qin Yu spoke slowly,
while his back facing Lan Feng.
There was only a fine glint of light within Lan Feng’s eyes, and the Sword Energy around his body became
increasingly fierce.
Book 11 Chapter 34 - Ascension
On Snow Fish Island, individual large groups rose and flew into the sky, mainly separated into the four large
factions. That day was the day for people of the four factions to leave Snow Fish Island. Since the
HeavenSundering Diagram was auctioned off, those four different factions naturally would not want to linger
there. “Brother Lan Feng, farewell.”
Sword Immortal Hua Yan smiled as he bid his farewell, and behind him was a large group of Loose
Immortals.
“Farewell.” Lan Feng nodded and smiled.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan was instead slightly fearful. “What is the matter with this Lan Feng, I have a feeling
that his powers seem to be even more unfathomable and overwhelming.” People who had met him said that
the initial Lan Feng was only more or less as strong as Hua Yan, but the current Lan Feng instead already
possess the capabilities of a Third Tier Golden Immortal.
That was also the reason why Qin Yu had saved on using the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. After all,
against those current few martial experts, a Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal was already
sufficient.
“Brother Lan Feng, Brother Zong Jue, farewell.”
The Dragon Clan’s Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, the wilderness Demon Clan’s Man Qian,
each clasped their hands.
After the large parade of people momentarily bid their farewells to each other, the four factions split and flew
away in two different directions.
The side of the Loose Devils, the side of the Loose Immortals, and the side of the Dragon Clan all flew
towards the south, while the wilderness Demon Clan instead flew towards the Ancient Teleportation Array.
From the middle of the sky, Qin Yu, Hei Yu, Hou Fei, Lan Feng, Zong Jue and the others saw those group of
people off as they left.
Strong winds brushed against him, swaying Qin Yu’s hair at the corners of his eyes.
Qin Yu’s attention was focused at Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang.
Meanwhile, at that moment, Wu Kong Xue and Reverend Ming Liang were each having their respective
conversations with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun and Sword Immortal Hua Yan. The smiles on their faces made
them seem very humble.
“Ah, take your time to chat. Your days are already numbered,” said Qin Yu silently within his mind.
“Little Brother Qin Yu.”
“Ah?” Qin Yu was jolted awake from his contemplations, and turned his head to take a look. Zong Jue was
smiling at Qin Yu.
“May I know if Senior Zong has anything for me?” Qin Yu recollected his thoughts.
Zong Jue nodded, then smiled and said, “I have also been here for an extended amount of time. A day to
chance, rather than choice, and today, my men from the Chaotic Astral Sea are prepared to go back
temporarily. Still, please let me know in advance regarding the time when you are about to enter Ni Yang’s
Realm.”
[Rylain: The Chinese saying, ‘择日不如撞日’ translates to ‘A day to chance, rather than choice’. The literal
meaning is, ‘Rather that choosing an auspicious date for an event, a randomly chosen date might not
necessarily be bad’. We all know that we are lying to ourselves when we choose an auspicious date to do
something, because that day is no different from an ordinary day. Therefore, what it means is: Just leave
everything to fate.]
“Senior Zong, be at ease. Before heading for Ni Yang’s Realm, This Junior will definitely notify Senior Zong in
advance,” replied Qin Yu seriously.
Zong Jue nodded, then took an opportunity to smile at the Lan Feng who was at one side, and said,
“Brother Lan Feng, I can feel your aura, did Brother Lan Feng experience another breakthrough these few
days?” As a Super Divine Beast, that Zong Jue’s ability to sense was extremely powerful.
“Only just a slight breakthrough.” Lan Feng smiled slightly, and said, “Lan Feng once again wishes for
Brother Zong to have a smooth journey.”
“Thanks.”
Zong Jue smiled faintly as he nodded, and immediately bid farewell to Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the others.
Following a single order from Zong Jue, the large parade of people directly flew towards the direction of the
Chaotic Astral Sea.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were standing upright in the middle of the sky. Behind them were the three
brothers Shi Xin, Shi Zhan, and Shi Bing. As for Sword Immortal Lan Feng, he had earlier been stored back
into Qin Yu’s body. “They have finally all left,” Hou Fei momentarily grinned, then looked at Qin Yu. “Big
Brother, the harvest this time is very large, right? Ah, thirteen pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit
Stones, Gaga...... We can have a good time ravaging those several guys below. From what I see — We
can first head to Tenglong continent and go on a killing spree. We will kill all those who vehemently go
against us, and also kill any of those that we dislike. There is still that whatever Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
We will also kill him. Then, there is that person who definitely possess quite a lot of treasures, we can also
go and kill that Sword Immortal Hua Yan.” “Is the monkey dreaming?” Hei Yu spoke lightly.
The Hou Fei who was just getting aroused mentally, was suddenly startled. He glared at Hei Yu and said,
“Mixed-feathered bird, why are you always going against me like this?”
“That is because you were obviously dreaming. The Immortal Realm Emissary and the Devil Realm
Emissary, the people behind their backs are the great and important people who are at the peak amongst
those of the Emperor domain level in the Immortal and Devil realms.
Will not they bestow upon their Emissaries several powerful and life-preserving treasures?” After Hei Yu
spoke, he snobbishly closed his eyes.
“You–” Hou Fei furiously glared at Hei Yu.
“All right.” Qin Yu laughed, and said, “Stop messing around, we do have important
things to do now.” “What kind of things?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both looked at Qin
Yu.
Killing intent burst forth from within Qin Yu’s eyes. “Do the both of you still remember, how the Qin Royal
Dynasty’s capital was initially destroyed? Ninety percent of my Qin Clan, as well as my nephews and other
relatives, how did they die?”
Qin Yu still remembered the appearances and scenes of how his nephews had initially encouraged him to
court Li Er.
However, currently, they were already separated by the boundaries of life and death.
“It seemed like when Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue had fought over the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, along the path of their fight, from the Qin Royal Dynasty’s capital all the way to the seas at the
southern side, people who were either dead or injured numbered several millions,” said Hou Fei.
“Correct, those two people are the perpetrators. Previously, I only had a single piece of Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stone, and due to its low amount of energy, I had only razed Qingxu Mountain and the
Yinyue mountain range. Now should also be the time that we find and take them into account,” said Qin Yu
in a cold tone.
“Big Brother, then why are we still not moving out?” Hou Fei asked busily.
Qin Yu stretched out a hand to stop him, and said, “There is no need to rush; they had only just begun to
move out. With so many people travelling together, their speed will not be fast. Lan Feng’s flying speed is a
lot faster when I control, which is why — There is no need to rush, we will set off three days later.”
“Big Brother, who is our first target?” Hei Yu voiced out.
Qin Yu contemplated for a moment, and then smiled. “Xiao Hei, who do you say Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s
method of killing most likely resembles to?”
“He is a Sword Immortal, the method will naturally be a Sword Immortal’s method. Most likely
resembles–” Hei Yu’s eyes lit up, and promptly smiled. “Big Brother, your first target is actually Wu Kong
Xue. However, will that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun believe that it was ‘Sword Immortal Hua Yan’ who
made that move?”
Qin Yu momentarily gave a faint smile. “Who cares if he believes or not, since we will also not suffer any loss
if he does not believe. If he believes however, then we will profit.”
“Big Brother, the monkey and I have something to tell you.” Hei Yu’s facial expression became serious. Hou
Fei momentarily glanced at Hei Yu, then promptly also gave Qin Yu a serious look.
They were both his brothers, and Qin Yu understood them very well. Immediately, with an expressionless
face, Qin Yu carefully looked at his two brothers. “Just say it out. Whatever it is, there is no need to conceal
it.”
“The monkey and I are already at the Dacheng stage,” said Hei Yu softly.
“Dacheng stage?” Qin Yu was momentarily startled. He then alternated between looking at Hei Yu and Hou
Fei. “Both of you mean that–“ Both Hei Yu and Hou Fei nodded.
“After entering the Dacheng stage, the energies within our bodies have rapidly begun to change, and the
speed at which the energies within our bodies are changing into Demon Elemental Energy are extremely
fast. From what I see — The date of Ascension is no longer far for the monkey and me.” Hei Yu was slightly
helpless.
Ascension?
Qin Yu felt a momentary dizziness in his head.
“What are the both of you saying? You are both saying that the date of Ascension for the both of you are not
far away?” Qin Yu found that result to be a little unacceptable.
“Mmm.”
Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu nodded, and their expressions were also a little complicated.
What the three brothers wanted most, was to be able to Ascend together.
Hou Fei made a bitter smile, and said, “Big Brother, even if we are to Ascend together, we will also not be
together when we arrive at the Ascendant Realms. The mixed-feathered bird and I will automatically appear
in the Demon Realm region, while for Big Brother, I also cannot guess the place of your appearance after
your Ascension.”
Qin Yu had once seen several ancient books in the second level of the treasure tower within the Nine Swords
Immortal Mansion. He still knew several basic matters.
If the target of Ascension was a Xiuxian Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Immortal Realm region. If the
target of Ascension was a Xiumo Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Devil Realm region. If the target of
Ascension was a Xiuyao Practitioner, he would Ascend to the Demon Realm region.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu did not belong to any of those three. As to where he will Ascend to, that was still really
hard to say.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, are there any methods to delay the Ascension within both of your Hereditary Memories?”
Qin Yu inquired.
“There is.” Hei Yu nodded.
“Say it, what methods?” Qin Yu felt a momentary happiness, and busily asked.
“Become a Spiritual Beast. Once a Divine Beast becomes a Spiritual Beast, even if he becomes capable of
Ascension, if his master’s capabilities are insufficient and has not Ascended, the Spiritual Beast will be
unable to Ascend due to the limitations caused by the Spiritual Beast Collar on his soul. This is also the
reason why Shi Xin and his two brothers have not Ascended all along,” Hei Yu said the answer.
Qin Yu was instantly disappointed.
Spiritual Beasts will be restricted by their masters. If their masters did not Ascend, the Spiritual Beasts
will also be unable to Ascend. However, the masters will, instead, not be restricted by their Spiritual
Beasts. For example, even if Ink Qilin did not Ascend, Qin Yu’s Ascension will not be affected in any
way. That was the difference between Spiritual Beasts and their masters.
“Hurhur–” Qin Yu made an effort to force out a smile. “After all, even if we Ascend at the same time, we
will also not Ascend to the same place. Once your martial powers have achieved the required level, ah,
the both of you can Ascend first and wait for me in the Ascendant Realms. I will definitely look for you
both in the Demon Realm region.” Hou Fei and Hei Yu nodded.
“Big Brother, look at you, your smile looks uglier than when you cry. All right, it is also not as if the
mixfeathered bird and I are going to Ascend now. There is still a period of time before we Ascend huh,” said
Hou Fei as he smiled playfully.
Qin Yu also unintentionally smiled.
Ascension.
That was a rule of Heaven. Even Qin Yu was also unable to forcefully prevent Hou Fei and Hei Yu from
Ascending.
Even if they were to enter Qingyu Immortal Mansion, before the rules of Heaven and Earth, the entrance into
common Immortal Mansions will not affect anything in any way. Similarly, that also made Qin Yu treasure the
time spent with his two brothers even more.
As for Qin Yu’s Ascension –
“Even if I were to achieve the Stellar stage, what kind of domain level will the next domain level be huh?” Qin
Yu secretly let out a long sigh. ‘Stellar Transformations’ was an incomplete martial cultivation technique. It
comprised of the Nebula stage, Meteor stage, Stellar Core stage, Planet stage, Dujie stage, and the Stellar
stage, for a total of six great domain levels. Even if he had achieved the Stellar stage, he had also only
reached the peak of the Mortal Realm. How could he take the next step to achieve Ascension huh?
What will come after the Stellar stage huh?
All of those that remained will be required to be created. If he were unable to create the successive martial
cultivation techniques for the Stellar Transformations, Qin Yu would forever be stuck at that domain level. If
he were to fail in the creation of those techniques, Qin Yu’s energy control would be led astray, and he would
submit to the Heart Devil and go berserk, which will result in his soul being torn into pieces and scattered into
nothingness. Only when he had successfully created the successive stage after the Stellar stage, would Qin
Yu be able to Ascend and step into the Ascendant Realms.
~~~~~~~~
Strong winds blew, and his long hair fluttered with the wind. Qin Yu was standing on an ancient and exquisite
long sword as he flew at an extremely fast speed.
That ancient and exquisite long sword appeared to be black. Comparing the speed which Qin Yu was
currently flying at, it was faster than when he was controlling a Middle Grade Immortal Equipment by ten
times. Where did that ancient and exquisite long sword come from? It was the exact long sword which Sword
Immortal Lan Feng was carrying on his back.
“The Flying Sword on this Sword Immortal Puppet’s body can also be used separately, it
is indeed miraculous.” Qin Yu’s face had the hint of a smile.
After his body had been refined by the Nine of Nine Heavenly Tribulations, Qin Yu’s current physical body
had improved by another level, and its toughness was comparable to a Low Grade Immortal Equipment. That
was why, when Qin Yu stood on that ancient and exquisite long sword, there was absolutely no obstruction.
That ancient and exquisite long sword could freely display its speed without any restraints.
After merely several days, Tenglong continent appeared before his eyes.
“This is a memorial for my nephew and loved ones, and also a red coloured farewell present to Fei Fei and
Xiao Hei–” Qin Yu’s speed reached its limit, and directly flew towards the Yinyue mountains.
~~~~~~~~
The side of the Loose Devils and the side of the Loose Immortals’ dates of return were a lot earlier than
what Qin Yu had anticipated. That was because the Loose Practitioners of both sides had performed
teleportation. Given the marvel of teleportation, the men of both sides had naturally rushed back to
Tenglong continent– Above the Yinyue mountains.
The Blood Devil Hall was located at the highest position. There were also several palaces surrounding the
Blood Devil Hall, one of which was Wu Kong Xue’s residence.
Wu Kong Xue was sitting with his legs crossed within a secret room. The True Flame within his body was
continuously refining that Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’. Even in the Devil Realm, the Finest
Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ was also considered to be an extraordinary Devil Equipment. Usually,
martial experts of the Devil Emperor domain level all used Finest Grade Devil Equipment, which was why Wu
Kong Xue had abandoned other weapons and focused all his efforts into refining Blood Moon. That was also
a slightly more special refinement method which belonged to the Blood Devil Modao.
An aura with the stench of blood continued to circulate–
The connection between Wu Kong Xue and Blood Moon became increasingly closer.
Suddenly–
“What is it, why did Blood Moon begin to tremble?” Wu Kong Xue was momentarily startled.
Blood Moon was an extremely famous deadly weapon of the Blood Devil Modao in the Devil Realm, and the
number of people it had killed had already reached the stage where people would be frightened from merely
hearing its name. Moreover, it possessed some Spiritual Intelligence.
*Pu*
A forceful burst of Sword Energy easily struck down from the sky above. Similar to cutting tofu, it split the
entire palace into two halves.
“Who?”
Giving several loud shouts whilst soaring into the air, Wu Kong Xue even brought along Blood Moon and also
began to emanate his aura in the middle of the sky.
“Wu Kong Xue, do you still remember once fighting to the death with Reverend Ming Liang on Qianlong
continent? Ah, the number of people who died then was not a small number.” That faint voice reverberated
within Wu Kong Xue’s mind.
Wu Kong Xue was startled.
That frightening Sword Energy made Wu Kong Xue’s heart quiver.
Wu Kong Xue’s first response– “You are Hua Yan, you are here to take revenge for Reverend Ming Liang
huh?” Wu Kong Xue had never expected for someone to take revenge for mortal men. He still thought that
it was Hua Yan who came and sought revenge for Reverend Ming Liang. However, he absolutely could not
understand, because Reverend Ming Liang did not seem to have suffered any losses at that time.
“Who dares to be insolent.”
A furious voice resounded forth, and a flock of blood clouds soared into the sky.
*Pu!*
An extremely keen thread of Sword Energy, concentrated into a single point, flashed by, and pierced through
Wu Kong Xue’s abdomen.
Wu Kong Xue’s gaze became lifeless, after which, his entire body exploded into pieces of flesh and bones,
while that Finest Grade Devil Weapon ‘Blood Moon’ also naturally fell. However, before it could fall onto the
ground, a shadowy blur flashed by and grabbed that Blood Moon in one fluid motion. After that, the shadowy
blur flashed once more and disappeared.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun appeared at the area where Wu Kong Xue had been killed, and wilfully searched
using his Devil Awareness. However, he did not discover any aura.
“Sword Energy, what a strong Sword Energy, it is a Sword Immortal!”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun looked at the scattered pieces of flesh and white bones, his chest completely filled
with anger that could not be vented out.
Book 11 Chapter 35 - Agreement Between Three Factions
The best general under his direct command was killed just like that, right at the front door to his very own
house, in a way such that what had remained was not even a complete corpse. Moreover, Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun had looked upon Wu Kong Xue extremely favorably, such that he was even prepared to make Wu
Kong Xue his very own confidant after his return to the Devil Realm. That was why, amongst the Finest
Grade Devil Equipment, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had given Wu Kong Xue the extremely famous ‘Blood
Moon’.
However, Wu Kong Xue was currently dead, and even ‘Blood Moon’ was stolen.
How could Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun remain calm?
“My Lord Blood Devil, the person who killed Wu Kong Xue is definitely a Sword Immortal. Moreover, looking
at the martial power’s stage of practise, there are only two possibilities. One of them is Sword Immortal Lan
Feng, while the other is Sword Immortal Hua Yan. With the exception of these two, there are absolutely no
other Sword Immortals with such capabilities,” Wu Hei’s voice had a hint of anger.
Fire Devil roared, “It is definitely Sword Immortal Hua Yan. If it is not Hua Yan, then can it be Sword Immortal
Lan Feng? That Sword Immortal Lan Feng do not hold any grudge against us. There is only the side of the
Loose Immortals; they have all along gone against us. The other time when the Loose Immortals and the
side of the Loose Devils fought to the death, the number of people who were injured or dead was more than
tens of thousands, and that Hua Yan may have came for revenge.”
Lady Lian Yue shook her head and said, “Do not be agitated, Fire Devil. Regarding this matter, it is still very
hard to say. According to reason, that Hua Yan is still not this reckless. It is also possible for that Sword
Immortal Lan Feng to be fanning the flames behind the scene.”
“Humph, I estimate Hua Yan knows that we will think like you, which is why he had intentionally taken the
opposite route,” Fire Devil instead argued.
Lady Lian Yue was startled.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun listened to the conversations between his three subordinate generals, then
contemplated for a moment and said,
“We will discuss this further at the Blood Devil Hall.”
If someone was to step into the Blood Devil Great Hall, he or she would unintentionally feel affected by a
sense of pressure, and would not even dare take a deep breath.
Meanwhile, there were currently four people within the Blood Devil Great Hall.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun sat on the great throne above. The three generals under his direct command,
Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil, sat at two separate sides before him. The first seat to the left of Blood
Devil Du Zhong Jun belonged to Wu Kong Xue, but that seat was instead currently empty. Looking at that
empty seat, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unintentionally felt even more furious.
“Hua Yan, Lan Feng?” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun silently began to consider, “Is it Hua Yan huh? Suppose
Hua Yan were to have done it, then how would he have benefited? Unless...... he had eliminated my best
general just to have me fight my battles alone within Ni Yang’s Realm?”
“Is it possible for it to be Lan Feng huh? That Lan Feng did not seem to have any enmity against us. His very
person is extremely mysterious, and he rarely makes an appearance. He also did not seem to have any
enmity towards Wu Kong Xue and the others. This time, he had also auctioned away the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, so I definitely think that he do not have much ambition towards Ni Yang’s Realm. For him to kill Wu
Kong Xue...... it does not seem like he has any motive.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun continued to consider
silently.
Who was it that killed Wu Kong Xue?
Although he had earlier used his Devil Awareness to search, he absolutely did not manage to find the culprit.
There was a silent atmosphere within the Blood Devil Hall. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did not speak, so Lady
Lian Yue and the other two people naturally did not dare to speak and interrupt Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s
train of thought.
Suddenly — A low voice which contained a hint of anger reverberated within the entire Blood Devil Hall.
“Today, Wu Kong Xue was killed.” There was a blood red glint in Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s serious eyes,
“Within our great main encampment, he had openly killed Wu Kong Xue beside my Blood Devil Hall. It is very
obvious that the culprit did not, at the very least, take us into consideration. No matter what, we must
absolutely exact our revenge for such a grave insult.”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could also only say that much before his subordinates.
Even if he did not take any action in the future, he still had to say that out at that point of time to ease the
minds of his subordinates. After all, if a subordinate had died, and the leader did not personally take revenge,
would not that be too indifferent towards the feelings of his subordinates?
“Correct, we must definitely exact this revenge. In my opinion, that Sword Immortal Hua Yan is the murderer.
My Lord, we also know that My Lord is about to enter Ni Yang’s Realm soon. Moreover, that Hua Yan’s
capabilities are extremely strong, it would also be very hard to even think about killing him. I think...... that we
should first kill that Reverend Ming Liang. Since they had killed the strongest person under My Lord’s direct
command, My Lord can also kill the strongest person under Hua Yan’s direct command to exact revenge,”
Wu Hei’s sonorous voice was the first to respond.
“Kill Ming Liang?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s heart momentarily thumped.
Lady Lian Yue busily replied, “My Lord Blood Devil, although we must exact revenge, we are still not
completely certain that the murderer is Sword Immortal Hua Yan, and should not go kill Reverend Ming
Liang. If this matter is really the result of Lan Feng intentionally fanning the flames, My Lord, the moment you
take action, that will then really be falling into Lan Feng’s trap.”
“All Right.”
Blood Devil made a huge wave with his hand. “You may all leave first. I will know what to do
regarding this matter.” “Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.”
The three people, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil, stood up and bowed. Promptly, one by one, they
left.
“Kill Ming Liang......” mused Blood Devil in a low voice. Immediately, there was a momentary sound of a light
laughter, and Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had already disappeared from the great throne of the Blood Devil
Hall.
~~~~~~~~
On that day, the sun’s rays were glistening, and even the blood red eaves of the Blood Devil Hall gave off a
striking sheen. Meanwhile, at that moment, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had his hands clasped behind his
back while standing at the main entrance to the Blood Devil Hall.
For an entire day, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had pondered over the matter regarding Wu Kong Xue.
Given his character, he had thought of revenge. However, Ni Yang’s Realm was absolutely more important
than anything else. That was why Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could only forcefully suppress the anger within
his heart. Moreover, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was also not definitely confident that the murderer was
Sword Immortal Hua Yan.
“Ah, Hua Yan, count yourself lucky this time. If it was not for My Lord Blood Devil Emperor’s great task, I will
definitely have you killed,” said Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun secretly within his mind.
For those who were practising the Blood Devil Modao, their urge to kill were still very strong.
Suddenly, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun felt a tug at his mind. He turned over a hand, and a Transmission
Talisman appeared on his palm. After using his Devil Awareness to sweep over it once, Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun began to mutter to himself, “Orh? It is actually Ao Feng, looks like this Ao Feng also cannot
endure it any further.”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun saw the message within the Transmission Talisman, and immediately replied with
a message, “Brother Ao Feng, may I know the reason why you sought me out?”
“Brother Du, we have already agreed on this the last time when we were at Snow Fish Island. My Dragon
Clan, your side of the Modao, and Hua Yan’s side of the Xiandao, our three sides will gather and assemble
the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, and obtain the map to proceed into Ni Yang’s Realm,” said Ao Feng’s
message.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun gave a cold grunt, and spoke in a low tone, “An alliance? If it was really that Hua
Yan that had made a move, then he is extremely lacking in sincerity.”
At the same time, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also replied with a message, “Brother Ao Feng, there is also no
need to be too rushed regarding this matter. Have you spoken with Hua Yan about this?”
If it was not for Wu Kong Xue’s death, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun would very likely have begun setting off for
Ni Yang’s Realm some time ago.
It was only that, currently, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s heart was filled with hard feelings.
“I came to speak with you first, and will speak with Hua Yan after that. From your point of view, when should
we proceed with the gathering of our three sides and obtain the map to go towards Ni Yang’s Realm?” Ao
Feng inquired.
Blood Devil considered for a moment. “Ah, within one or two months.”
“One or two months? Brother Du, do you have any matters recently?” Ao Feng was doubtful as to why that
Blood Devil was not at all anxious.
“What kind of matters do you say I will have?”
The mission of the Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries, was to enter Ni Yang’s Realm and obtain that ‘treasure’.
What kind of other matters did they still have?
“Then why are you thus not anxious? From my point of view, our three sides should gather three days
later, and then promptly head towards Ni Yang’s Realm.” Ao Feng suggested, “After all, we are also only
wasting our time here. It is still better to enter Ni Yang’s Realm early. Moreover, I feel that the longer we
delay, that Man Qian will make me feel even more restless.” Man Qian?
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unintentionally felt his heart shudder.
That Man Qian was a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and there was no need to say
anything further regarding the strength of his capabilities. Moreover, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun still
remembered the initial agreement between the two of them. He had previously agreed to give three of his
places to enter Ni Yang’s Realm over to Man Qian. However, currently, he instead wanted to stealthily leave
with Ao Feng and Hua Yan first, while ignoring Man Qian. If Man Qian were to know about that, then the
result would be extremely horrifying.
“Ao Feng, this Man Qian is a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and the special
characteristic of the Purple-Eyed Bull Demon
King is them going berserk. Once Man Qian goes berserk, then...... ” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun sent a
transmission message in reply, “Ao
Feng, from what I see, ah, we have better still bring Man Qian along. A Man Qian that has gone berserk,
that is extremely horrifying.” No matter how highly Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun thought of himself, he also did
not think that he could compare to Man Qian.
However, Ao Feng instead did not pay any heed to that.
“What are you scared of? The moment we exit from Ni Yang’s Realm, we will immediately return to the
Ascendant Realms. When we are back in the Ascendant Realms, with our martial expert Seniors protecting
us, what can a single First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast like him do to us?”Ao Feng was not in the
slightest bit worried.
Super Divine Beasts might be powerful, but a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast did not pose much
of a great threat.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun considered for a moment, and also thought that it made sense. After his return to
the Devil Realm, why would he still be afraid of a single First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast?
“Ah, all right. Since you suggested three days later, then make it three days later. However, you must at least
have Hua Yan agree to it.” “Brother Du, then we have an agreement. I will now speak with Hua Yan.”
After storing the Transmission Talisman within his body, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun tilted his head and looked
at the sun that was radiating forth a never-ending amount of heat in the sky.
“This planet and this stellar sun, are still really huge. However...... when the time comes for the stellar sun to
be destroyed, how many people will remain on this planet huh? Ah, at least all the mortals will die.” Blood
Devil Du Zhong Jun’s mind was like a Heavenly Steed soaring across the skies, and had instead thought of
many other unnecessary matters.
[Rylain: The phrase ‘天马行空’ translates to ‘Heavenly Steed soaring across the skies’, and is used in this
case, to describe imagination and thoughts that are powerful and unrestrained.]
After a short while of pacing back and forth outside his Blood Devil Hall, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun felt that
someone had sent him a transmission message.
Flipping over his hand to retrieve a Transmission Talisman, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did a sweep with his
Devil Awareness and unintentionally gave a cold smile, “It is actually Hua Yan, he still dares to send me a
transmission message? Does he have a clear conscience, or is he being a hypocrite?”
“Brother Hua Yan, ah, do you have any matter that requires you to send me a transmission message?” Blood
Devil Du Zhong Jun still had a slight sense of hostility towards Hua Yan. However, before Ni Yang’s Realm,
any hatred had to be put down. No matter how great the hatred and hostility, they also could not be
compared to the importance of Ni Yang’s Realm.
Within a short moment, Hua Yan had transmitted a stream of news, “Brother Du, Ao Feng had earlier spoken
to you regarding the gathering of our three sides, and heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together, right? Both
you and Ao Feng had said to set off three days later, and I also agree.”
“However, Brother Du, I just happen to come across one piece of news,” continued Hua Yan’s transmission
message.
There was the hint of a cold smile on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face. “What piece of news?”
“I heard that previously, a Sword Immortal had suddenly appeared one day ago and killed Wu Kong Xue. The
capabilities of that Sword
Immortal were powerful enough such that you were also unable to catch him. I know that there is a possibility
for you to suspect me, but I, Hua Yan, can clearly tell you...... that was definitely not done by me.”
That Hua Yan was also extremely clear, that if, during the cooperation of the three factions, that Blood Devil
Du Zhong Jun were to continue to be hostile towards him, then Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun might even
sabotage him while they were in Ni Yang’s Realm. That was why, no matter what, Hua Yan had to explain at
least once.
“Wu Kong Xue’s murder was done by a Sword Immortal. I have also suspected you, and have also
suspected Sword Immortal Lan Feng, but as of now I do not have any evidence to identify who was it. That is
also why I did not take any action. Hua Yan, you can still be assured for now. Regardless of whether Wu
Kong Xue was killed by you or not, I will absolutely not cause trouble for you. After all...... Wu Kong Xue’s
death was insignificant compared to the importance of Ni Yang’s Realm.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun also
wanted to assure the other party.
Hua Yan was satisfied.
He had also expected that the other side would absolutely not be that reckless, otherwise the Blood Devil
Emperor of the Devil Realm would never have sent Du Zhong Jun.
“If that is the case, then let us converge three days later at the Dragon Clan’s ‘Eager Dragon Island’. This
location was determined by Ao
Feng. I definitely think that Ao Feng will also tell you this after a while.”
“Eager Dragon Island, all right, I understand.”
A single Wu Kong Xue’s death had caused his heart to ache, but the gathering three days later, as well as
the matter of heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together as one, was instead extremely important. After all,
that was the important matter that Blood Devil Emperor had solemnly entrusted unto him.
Eager Dragon Island.
Three days later, the three factions will soon gather......
~~~~~~~~
The winds blew, and willow branches swayed. A bending stream of clean and clear lake water gave of a
series of ripples under the light touches of the gentle breeze. Meanwhile, Qin Yu was currently beside that
lake, leaning under a willow tree and resting with his eyes closed.
After killing Wu Kong Xue, Qin Yu did not immediately go and kill Reverend Ming Liang.
That was because he wanted to give Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun some time for his revenge. However, within
a single day, Qin Yu did not receive any news of Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun taking his revenge. He was a
little disappointed.
“Ah, it should more or less be time, I also do not know what that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun must be thinking
of now. I estimate that eighty percent is him forcefully enduring due to the matter with Ni Yang’s Realm.
However...... when Hua Yan discovers that Reverend Ming Liang is killed by energy that only Blood Devils
possess, what will that result be huh?” Qin Yu raised his body and stood up.
“Earlier, when I had offhandedly snatched this Finest Grade Devil Equipment, that was really an extremely
wise decision.” Qin Yu turned over a hand, and a Finest Grade Devil Equipment appeared on his palm —
Blood Moon.
Blood Moon, it was a Devil Equipment that was specially refined from the Blood Devil Modao. After passing
through the hands of an unknown number of generations of Blood Devil Modao martial experts, it naturally
possess within it energy that has a special Blood Devil Modao aura.
“A Third Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal, even if Blood Moon is to be used, can also easily kill a single
Loose Immortal that has not even reached the domain level of a First Tier Golden Immortal, right?” After one
day of rest, Qin Yu finally decided to take action against his second target — Reverend Ming Liang.
With a single fluid movement, Qin Yu stepped onto the ancient and exquisite long sword, and flew towards
the direction of Qingxu Mountain.
Meanwhile, the current Qin Yu, and even Zong Jue, Man Qian and the others all did not know, that the
Immortal Realm Emissary, Devil Realm Emissary, as well as the Dragon Clan’s Emissary already had an
agreement. There were still merely three days before the men of those three factions gather at Eager Dragon
Island, and head towards Ni Yang’s Realm.
Of course, that also depended on whether Sword Immortal Hua Yan would be able to tolerate Reverend Ming
Liang being killed by a special energy belonging to the Blood Devil Modao.
Book 11 Chapter 36 - Truth Taken As False, False Taken As Truth
Flocks of misty clouds drifted above Qingxu Mountain. Within a secret great hall at the highest location of
Shangtian Palace, it was currently filled with celebratory voices and laughter.
Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing, and Xue Yu Yang
were sitting below, while Sword Immortal Hua Yan sat slightly above them on a great throne within
Shangtian Palace. There was a Restrictive Spell placed outside of the great hall, isolating it from the people
outside, preventing them from knowing what had transpired within the great hall.
“Senior Martial Brother, take a look at Senior Hua Yan’s facial expression that is filled with joy, his mood must
definitely be extremely decent. I definitely think that he had us gathered for some favourable matters,”
Reverend Ming Shan secretly used Chuanyin, and spoke to the Reverend Ming Liang who was at one side.
Reverend Ming Liang took a look at the Sword Immortal Hua Yan who was above him, and also nodded his
head in agreement.
“Everyone, the reason why I have gathered all of you today is because I want to announce a wonderful news,
and this wonderful news is no ordinary wonderful news.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s face was filled with a
faint smile, and his voice resounded throughout the great hall.
“Would Senior Hua Yan please resolve our doubts for us Fellow Practitioners?”
Reverend Ming Liang smiled as he voiced out. At the same time, the other four Loose Immortal martial
experts also looked towards Sword Immortal Hua Yan with gleaming eyes. For Sword Immortal Hua Yan to
call something as ‘not an ordinary wonderful news’, it seemed like that news was definitely something that
would cause others to become extremely agitated.
Hua Yan gave a cough, then slowly began to say, “Before I speak of that, I have to first tell all of you
some information regarding the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, even if I were to tell all of you this great
and wonderful news, all of you will also be unable to completely understand where is the wonderment
in the news.”
“Do all of you know that the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, and Demon Realm, are all actually part of the
same, huge spatial space?” Hua Yan smiled as he made the inquiry.
Everyone below were startled, and only Reverend Ming Liang voiced out, “Senior Hua Yan, when This Junior
used to practise the ‘Point Star Verse‘ in the earlier years, some matters regarding the Immortal Realm, Devil
Realm, and Demon Realm belonging to the same body was once recorded in the jade biography that taught
the ‘Point Star Verse‘ martial cultivation technique.”
Hua Yan nodded. “Regarding the Immortal Realm that was located within the spatial space, the boundaries
of the spatial space were large and endless...... amongst which the Immortal Realm occupied twenty percent
of the spatial space, while the Devil Realm also occupied close to twenty percent of the space. The Demon
Realm occupied close to fifty percent of the space.” “This Demon Realm is really a huge region,” sighed
Reverend Ming Liang unintentionally. Hua Yan nodded and said, “Definitely, the region occupied by the
Demon Realm was extremely large. However, it was also extremely chaotic within the Demon Realm, which
was why the Demon Realm also did not pose much of a threat to the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm.”
What Hua Yan had said were not false, but in reality, it was not solely the Demon Realm that had serious
conflicts within its region. That Immortal Realm and Devil Realm similarly suffered from internal strife. That
was why, no matter if it was the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm or Devil Realm, all the regions within them
were extremely unstable. That was also why the regions between the three realms were still relatively stable.
“For the spatial space, both the Immortals and Devils each occupy twenty percent, while the Demon Realm
occupied fifty percent, then what about the remaining ten percent?” inquired Xue Yu Yang. The other Loose
Immortals also looked at Hua Yan.
It was obvious that they were also puzzled as to where that remaining ten percent had gone to.
“This is a secret. I still cannot reveal it to all of you for now,” said Hua Yan as he gave a light smile.
Since Hua Yan had spoken as such, every single person present also knew how to behave in a delicate
manner, and did not continue to inquire further.
“These three realms belonged to the same space, and interactions between them naturally became more
frequent. Amongst them, there existed several powerful practitioners who were at the peak and had gained
the respect of everyone from the three realms, of which one amongst them was Immortal Emperor Ni Yang!
He was an Eighth Tier Mystic Immortal Sword Immortal.” Hua Yan had finally arrived to the point.
Meanwhile, Reverend Ming Liang and the others immediately focused and began to listen carefully.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a genius, and at the same time also possessed good fortune. No matter if
it was his weapon, or even his powerful Sword Immortal Verse technique — ‘Sundering The Heavens
Sword Verse‘, they were all extremely impressive. That was also the reason why he was relied upon by
everyone from all the three Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.” Hua Yan’s face carried an expression of
respect.
No matter the Sword Immortal, every single one of them worshiped the strongest Sword Immortal, Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang. “Initially, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was not the kind of person to wander about alone.
He held a massive amount of power himself, and at the same time possessed spiritual treasures of the
Heavens and Earth that were shocking. It was as if the number of treasures had reached a frightening
amount, and the countless ultimate treasures were all hidden within his lair — Ni Yang’s Realm!” Having
said until there, Hua Yan smiled and gave his audience a look.
“How many spiritual treasures of the Heavens and Earth are there huh?” Reverend Chi Yang’s eyes seemed
to have a glow in them.
Hua Yan smiled faintly and said, “How many? How can I possibly know the actual amount? At the very least,
Finest Grade Immortal Swords, Finest Grade Battle Armors, several Finest Grade Immortal Elixirs...... the
amount definitely exceeded hundreds. Moreover, there were still several peculiar treasures, treasures that
contained several special capabilities.”
“If I were to convert and count in terms of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, the value of this Ni
Yang’s Realm will at the very least be worth more than a million pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit
Stones.” Hua Yan’s voice was incomparably firm.
Those five Loose Immortals were all stupefied.
More than a million pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones? One piece was already that precious,
but a million pieces? That was such a huge amount of wealth!
When Hua Yan looked at the five Loose Immortals who unintentionally had glows within their eyes, he
secretly smiled, “If you all knew that what I had said was only the outermost and most superficial part of Ni
Yang’s Realm, ah, all of you would probably be even more crazed. A pity, all of you are not qualified to obtain
the true treasures at the interior.”
Since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was once a leader of a huge faction, Hua Yan was absolutely unable to
imagine just how many treasures did Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possess.
Hua Yan only knew, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s earlier status was similar to Yu Huang, and even more
so, his publicity was still slightly more impressive than Yu Huang. Moreover, the most precious treasure of
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was absolutely not those rumored genius spiritual treasures. Even those kind of
treasures would also not have made the various figureheads of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms that
crazy, crazy to the point of not hesitating to exhaust a large amount of martial power just to break the barriers
between two realms, and send their men down to the Mortal Realm.
That, was the true treasure.
That, was also the objective of every single Emissary!
“This plaything is what is most precious. Solely this item, its value exceeds all the other treasures of Ni
Yang’s Realm added together.” Hua Yan still remembered Yu Huang’s promise. If he, Hua Yan, had
managed to obtain that treasure and bestow it to Yu Huang, then he, Hua Yan, would definitely be amongst
the top level of Yu Huang’s faction from then on.
“All right, every one of you can stop being stupefied now.” Hua Yan laughed lightly.
Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, and the other three people struggled to control their agitated
emotions.
When have those Loose Immortals of the Mortal Realm ever seen a Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stone?
Usually, to be able to use a Low Grade Elemental Spirit Stone or Middle Grade Elemental Spirit Stone was
already extremely impressive. The countless treasures of Ni Yang’s Realm had already caused a tremor
within the hearts of those Loose Immortals.
The state of mind?
Calm?
Before Ni Yang’s Realm, who could still calm down?
Sword Immortal Hua Yan continued, “Do all of you still remember the Heaven-Sundering Diagram huh?
Initially, I had spent countless treasures just to obtain a piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. There are a
total of three pieces of Heaven-Sundering Diagram, and once these three pieces are combined, a map
revealing the location of Ni Yang’s Realm will be shown. At the same time, a piece of the HeavenSundering
Diagram allows for six people to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.” Enter Ni Yang’s Realm?
Bring six people?
The minds of Reverend Ming Liang and the others unintentionally began to wander at a fast pace. It was
obvious each of them thought that he was one of the six people.
“Meanwhile, I am prepared to bring the five of you in. Do all of you agree that this is a great and wonderful
news?” asked Hua Yan in a soft voice.
The eyes of Reverend Ming Liang and the other four people immediately lit up.
Hua Yan absolutely did not give the five people a chance to express their gratitude, and continued, “I have
also said, after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, there will be an unlimited amount of treasures within it, and
whatever that you have obtained by yourselves will be yours. I will not forcefully take it over from you.
However, there is one matter. After entering Ni Yang’s Realm, you will only take the treasures after I have
allowed you to. If there is someone who disobeys my order, then do not blame me if he gets killed.” Hua
Yan’s only target for that journey was that single piece of treasure.
Whatever Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, Immortal Elixirs, whatever powerful spiritual treasures of the
Heavens and Earth, to someone of Yu Huang’s stature, those items did not have much attraction for him.
“Are all of you able to do what I had just said earlier? If not, there are many others who are thinking of
entering Ni Yang’s Realm,” said Hua Yan indifferently.
Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang and the others instantly stood up. Reverend Ming Liang led and
respectfully said, “Be at ease,
Senior, the others and I are capable of doing it.”

Those five people all understood. In a place like Ni Yang’s Realm, treasures were also not that easily
obtained. By following the Immortal Realm Emissary, they could naturally avoid many dangers. If they
were to make any unauthorised moves, they estimate that they might even lose their small lives.
“Very good, you may all have a rest first. We will set off two days later,” announced Hua Yan.
Two days!
The five people below were very shocked.
They had never thought that the coming date to set off would come that fast, but the five people
immediately carried a delighted facial expression and respectfully replied, “Yes.” ~~~~~~~~
“Hai, Senior Martial Brother, ah, Reverend Ming Liang and the others seem very happy today. The five
great Reverends have been drinking and celebrating for half a day already,” said a thin and weak Xiuzhen
Practitioner who was carrying wine jars to another tall and large Xiuzhen Practitioner beside him who, was
also carrying wine jars.
“Lower your voice, the Reverends are very powerful. If they heard what you said and got provoked, us Martial
Brothers will be finished forever,” reminded that Senior Martial Brother busily.
The thin Younger Martial Brother immediately became aware, and eagerly nodded, “What Senior Martial
Brother said is also true.”
They were only ordinary Xiuxian Practitioners, and were called to gather from amongst various sects by a
group of Loose Immortals to serve the senior Loose Immortals. To those Jindan and Yuanying stage
Xiuxian Practitioners, every single one of those Loose Immortals were way above them.
There was no need to further speak of the strongest five Reverends amongst those Loose
Immortals. Reverend Ming Liang, Reverend Chi Yang, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend
Ming Shan, and Xue Yu Yang.
If even one of the five great Reverends were not satisfied, those ordinary Xiuxian Practitioners might have
their accumulated martial cultivation ruined and made useless, then excommunicated from their own
respective sects......
“Everyone, the current expedition to Ni Yang’s Realm is actually a great matter. It can be said that there is
danger, but how can danger be resented if we are thinking of obtaining treasures? To be able to enter Ni
Yang’s Realm and obtain the treasures within, without even encountering any danger, where in this world is
there such a good thing?” asked Reverend Lan Bing.
“This is also the result of Ni Yang’s Realm being in the Mortal Realm,” commented Reverend Ming Liang in a
kind and pleasant tone. “Time is getting short, everyone should also return and get ready to prepare, and
ensure that we are in our best conditions to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.
Remember, we cannot be this relaxed and slack.”
Reverend Ming Shan nodded and said, “What Senior Martial Brother said is reasonable, but everyone is also
too overjoyed today, which is why we are happily celebrating now. Haha, just let us relax and slack for today,
it is also not such a huge matter.”
“Reverend Ming Liang, what Fellow Practitioner Reverend Ming Shan had said is also correct, come, come,
everyone raise your cups.” Reverend Chi Yang also spoke in a cheerful tone.
The five great Reverends raised their cups at the same time and drank together.
After drinking, a young Xiuxian Practitioner who was serving beside the five great Reverends busily began to
fill the empty cups.
“Mmm?”
Xue Yu Yang suddenly gave a cold snort. That was because the young Xiuxian Practitioner who was helping
him refill the wine had gotten too nervous, and had spilt some wine onto Xue Yu Yang’s gown.
“Which sect are you from?” asked Xue Yu Yang indifferently.
“This Junior, This Junior is from Lianyang sect.” That young Xiuxian Practitioner’s face was pale, and he was
utterly appalled.
“You can not even handle such a simple matter, yet you were actually chosen to serve me? It seems like the
elite disciples of Lianyang sect also have such a low level of mental state cultivation. It should be time for you
to return and face the wall for a thousand years, and that will serve as good training for your mental state. Go
then.” Xue Yu Yang announced the punishment indifferently.
When that young Xiuxian Practitioner heard that he had to face the wall for a thousand years, his mind was
unintentionally shaken.
Facing the wall for a thousand years, meant that a single person had to face against a mountain wall.
Moreover, that person would be alone, and there would be no one else who would come. That person would
persist in such a manner for a hundred years. To a young Xiuxian Practitioner who had only spent such a
short amount of time practising, that was absolutely an extremely horrifying punishment.
“All right, Brother Practitioner Xue Yu Yang, do not let a young disciple spoil your mood,” said Reverend Ming
Liang with an indifferent smile.
In the eyes of that group of martial experts who stood at the very peak of the Mortal Realm, those ordinary
Xiuxian Practitioner disciples were obviously up to them to reward or punish according to their mood.
Maybe only Sword Immortal Lan Feng and those other martial experts would make them fearful.
Once a single young Xiuxian Practitioner got awarded with a punishment, the other young Xiuxian
Practitioners naturally began to worry. Every single one of them was very careful, and they were all afraid to
make the slightest mistake. In the midst of being cautious, that group of young Xiuxian Practitioners did not
make any big mistakes from that moment forth, but that feeling was akin to walking on fine wire, and that
made every young Xiuxian Practitioner feel fearful.
In contrast –
The five great Reverends who were currently being served by those young Xiuxian Practitioners were instead
very happy, exchanging toasts amongst themselves.
Suddenly, it was at that moment –
“Hua Yan, ah, you seem to be very comfortable, but I do not know why I always cannot stand the sight of
you. You are also worthy of being a Sword Immortal? Ai......” An indifferent and elegant voice resounded
throughout the entire Qingxu Mountain. Within an instant, it was as if everyone had frozen.
The entire Qingxu Mountain – Every Xiuxian Practitioner, every Loose Immortal as well as the five great
Reverends, and especially Hua Yan, were shocked.
There was a sharp, blood-red coloured flash of light.
It was as if the brilliance of a blood moon had descended from the Nine Heavens to the ground.
*Pu!* There was a light and crisp echo. Reverend Ming Liang’s entire person, who was still beside the wine
table, began to shiver. Soon, the entire body strangely began to rot and decompose. At the same time,
within mere moments, following a *Peng* sound, the entire body transformed into a layer of blood mist. That
Finest Grade Immortal Sword ‘Point Star’ naturally fell.
A blur flashed past, and that Finest Grade Immortal Sword ‘Point Star’ had already disappeared without a
trace.
“Ah!”
At that moment, the four great Reverends who had survived retreated with horrified expressions. Reverend
Ming Liang was killed within a single moment. Given the four people’s level of cultivation, they naturally also
could not withstand a single attack.
When the group of young Xiuxian Practitioners who currently hid at a corner saw the horrified reactions of the
four great Reverends, they did not know why, but they instead felt a sense of joy.
“It was Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice.” Reverend Ming Shan’s eyes were filled with anger. His Senior
Martial Brother was the spiritual support of Qingxu sect, and was the absolute best person of the sect.
Now that his Senior Martial Brother was murdered, that was an unprecedented blow against Qingxu sect.
How could Reverend Ming Shan not be furious?
The figure of a person momentarily flashed, and Sword Immortal Hua Yan appeared before everyone.
“Senior Hua Yan, that was Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s voice. Moreover, he had earlier said ‘You are also
worthy of being a Sword Immortal’ ......” The Reverend Ming Shan at that point of time only thought of
wanting Sword Immortal Hua Yan to exact revenge. “Shut up.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan spoke in an
indifferent tone.
As if his throat had been strangled, the Reverend Ming Shan who was earlier speaking in mid-sentence
forcefully stopped.
Book 11 Chapter 37 - Setting Off
Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s Immortal Awareness was absolutely unable to sense even the faintest
presence of the enemy, and there were only two possibilities. The first, was that the enemy’s martial
capabilities were above his. The second, was that the enemy had already left the search radius of his
Immortal Awareness.
Given Hua Yan’s current capabilities, his search radius was still very broad, and it was very hard to escape
the radius of his Immortal Awareness simply by teleporting once. That was why it definitely was not
teleportation, but rather...... it should be a technique that Golden Immortal experts could perform, the
Large Transfer.
If it was said that the capabilities exceeded his, then the only people were Man Qian and Lan Feng.
“What a fast speed, did he perform the Large Transfer huh?”
Sword Immortal Hua Yan mumbled in a low voice. He swept his icy cold gaze through the four directions
once, his eyes rested especially long on the transformed mist of blood which was once Reverend Ming
Liang. “Disguising his voice as Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s, does not he know that the Sword Energy of a
Sword Immortal is very hard to imitate huh? This style of murder is obviously a Blood Devil’s technique.
Similarly, the techniques of the Blood Devil’s Modao are also very hard to mimic.”
“Even if I do not believe that it is you, Du Zhong Jun, that did it, the truth cannot make me
believe otherwise.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan could feel a sense of rage rising from within his
heart.
“Unless you still believe that Wu Kong Xue was murdered by me, which is why you killed Ming Liang as
revenge?” A furious voice continuously echoed within Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s mind.
“Looks like this matter needs to be settled, otherwise it will be bad if you were to pull my leg from behind after
we enter Ni Yang’s Realm.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan had already made a decision in his mind.
No matter if it was a misunderstanding or something else, that matter needed to be resolved before entering
Ni Yang’s Realm.
Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Chi Yang and the other two people all looked at Hua Yan, awaiting his
order.
“The four of you listen. Stay at Shangtian Palace. I will now make a trip to the Yinyue mountains,” said Sword
Immortal Hua Yan indifferently.
“Yes,” answered the four Reverends respectfully.
Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s figure began to fade. It then completely disappeared from Qingxu Mountain.
~~~~~~~~
“Pity, pity. Initially, during the time when I made the Sword Immortal Puppet kill Wu Kong Xue using a Sword
Immortal’s technique, I had only pierced an extremely small hole through his Yuanying. His Yuanying did not
suffer any damage and could still be used for refinement. However, this time when I used the Finest Grade
Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ and attacked, the Blood Devil Modao energy that was forced out from ‘Blood
Moon’ instead decomposed even Reverend Ming Liang’s Yuanying. It is really a waste.” Within Qingyu
Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu spoke and intentionally sighed alone.
Hou Fei, Hei Yu, as well as Shi Xin and his two brothers all looked at Qin Yu in a strange manner from one
side.
“Big Brother, you killed others, stole their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, then groaned and sighed only
because you did not manage to get a Yuanying. You really are......” Hou Fei did not have the words to
continue.
“Big Brother is just far too happy.”
The Qin Yu who was earlier pretending to lament immediately vanished. He burst out in laughter and said,
“Still, Xiao Hei understands me. Now that I have killed Reverend Ming Liang, the two perpetrators of the
capital’s blood case have already been executed, and a piece of sickness within my heart has been
removed. Soon, we will get to see whether Sword Immortal Hua Yan and Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will
take any action.”
“There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that they will not take any real action,” said Hou Fei as he
snickered.
Hei Yu also nodded in agreement.
Qin Yu took a deep breath, and slowly breathed out, “Who cares huh. Whether the two of them really battle
it out is only a side dish. What we need to prepare now is for the main dish.” “What main dish?” Hou Fei was
puzzled.
Hei Yu smiled as he looked at Hou Fei, and said, “Monkey, you might not know this, but it is obviously the
matter concerning entry into Ni
Yang’s Realm.” Qin Yu nodded and said, “Correct. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the
Loose Devils, as well as the Dragon Clan all have pieces of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. They will no
longer waste any more time. Why did the Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms descend? Was not it still just
to enter Ni Yang’s
Realm? If there was nothing obstructing them, they would proceed to Ni Yang’s Realm as soon as possible.
From what I see, even though I had intentionally interfered with their plans, they will still proceed towards Ni
Yang’s Realm in the near future.”
“Mmm, reasonable,” said Hou Fei as he nodded.
Qin Yu suddenly looked at Shi Xin and his two brothers. “Shi Xin, after a period of time, all of you will first
return to Qianlong continent and go to where my Royal Father is. Fei Fei, I and the others will first go to Ni
Yang’s Realm, and we will look for all of you after we have exited from that place. Of course, there is no need
to be anxious now.” “Yes,” Shi Xin and his two brothers immediately replied.
~~~~~~~~
Within Blood Devil Hall.
With his back straight and upright like a long sword, Hua Yan stood at the center of the great hall within
Blood Devil Hall. “Du Zhong Jun, I have an important matter to discuss with you.” Hua Yan’s voice was as
calm as usual, and it reverberated within Blood Devil Hall. Meanwhile, at that moment, there was absolutely
no one within Blood Devil Great Hall except for Hua Yan alone.
In a secret chamber within Blood Devil Hall.
“Hua Yan?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was puzzled, “Why did he come? I did not even find trouble for him regarding
Wu Kong Xue’s death, but instead, he came to find trouble for me. No matter what, entering Ni Yang’s Realm
is the most important thing, I should still meet him once.” Du Zhong Jun’s figure disappeared in midair from
the secret chamber.
“Haha– So it is Hua Yan.” Someone’s figure was seen appearing out of mid-air, sitting upon the great throne.
Blood Devil Du Zhong was dressed in a blood-red robe, looking at Hua Yan with a smile on his face. At the
same time, with a wave of his hand, a Restrictive Spell appeared at the circumference of the entire great hall,
which prevented outsiders from listening to the conversations within.
Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. “Du Zhong Jun, my subordinate Reverend Ming Liang was
just murdered by someone.” “Ming Liang is dead?” The smile on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s face
immediately disappeared.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s first thought was ‘This Hua Yan came looking for trouble’. His second thought
was ‘I did not kill Ming Liang, so who killed Ming Liang? This is a conspiracy’. Within mere moments, Blood
Devil had already felt that it was a conspiracy.
“Correct, Ming Liang is dead. Moreover, that person’s voice was identical to Lan Feng’s,” voiced Hua Yan.
“However, Lan Feng is a Sword Immortal, but that method of murder was instead a special technique which
belonged to the Blood Devil Modao. After Ming Liang was struck once, his entire person decomposed until it
finally transformed into a blood mist.”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression stiffened, then immediately began to smile, “Hua Yan, do not
tell me that you are suspecting me huh?”
Hua Yan nodded and said, “I am suspecting you. That is because the Blood Devil Modao‘s special
methods of killing definitely requires practising the ‘Blood Devil Modao‘ in order to possess the special
energies that can create such an effect. So tell me, if it is not you, who else can it be?” Blood Devil Du
Zhong Jun frowned.
However, within mere moments, a slight hint of ruthlessness appeared within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s
eyes. “All right, I understand. Hua
Yan, do you know that during that time when Wu Kong Xue was previously killed by a mysterious person, the
Finest Grade Devil Equipment ‘Blood Moon’ which I had once bestowed to him had also been taken by that
person.”
“Blood Moon?” Hua Yan had also heard of that piece of Devil Equipment’s prestigious name.
“Correct, Blood Moon. This is a piece of Devil Equipment that is suitable for martial experts practising the
Blood Devil Modao. After being in the possession of an unknown number of generations of Blood Devil
Modao martial experts, Blood Moon naturally possessed a frightening amount of Blood Devil Modao energy. I
think — That mysterious person must definitely have forced out the energy from Blood Moon, and killed
Reverend Ming Liang with it.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could still be considered calm.
Hua Yan slightly nodded.
“I cannot deny that what you had said is very reasonable. However, how can I believe what you had just
said?” Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun burst out laughing, and said, “Hua Yan, you still do not understand the reason
behind this huh? Let me ask you, did you kill Wu Kong Xue?” “No,” denied Hua Yan.
“Then is not that it? You did not kill Wu Kong Xue, but Wu Kong Xue is dead. Unless, I killed him?” Blood
Devil Du Zhong Jun smiled and said, “It is not possible for me to kill, but neither did you. There is definitely
someone who is intentionally disrupting the situation in the dark.” Hua Yan glanced at Blood Devil Du Zhong
Jun, but still nodded his head at the end.
Although what they had speculated was reasonable, will Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun definitely believe that he,
Hua Yan, did not kill Wu Kong Xue?
Similarly, will Hua Yan absolutely believe that Du Zhong Jun did not kill Reverend Ming Liang?
It was only that the day to enter Ni Yang’s Realm was coming soon, which was why they could only believe in
each other. Believing in what the other party had said, and believing that there was someone else who was
intentionally sowing discord.
“All right, I will believe you regarding this matter.”
Hua Yan nodded, then promptly turned around and walked two steps. Suddenly, Hua Yan turned his head
and momentarily looked at one direction before finally shaking his head in puzzlement. After that, Hua Yan’s
entire person disappeared into thin air.
“If it was not because of Ni Yang’s Realm, I would have long killed the bunch of you who came questioning
me at my front door.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was secretly seething in anger.
~~~~~~~~
“Compared to Du Zhong Jun, the cultivation of this Hua Yan’s soul is still slightly higher by a notch. He could
actually vaguely sense my Demon Awareness.”
The sound of a loud laughter resounded within a manor.
There were only three people within that manor — Man Qian, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao!
Yu Liang was the person in control of the wilderness, while Kong Cao was the leader of the three great huge
demons under Yu Liang. Those three people were the selected few of the wilderness Demon Clan to enter Ni
Yang’s Realm.
“My Lord, continuously using your Demon Awareness to observe the Yinyue mountains must also be tiring,
ah, why not let us subordinates continue with the surveillance,” said Yu Liang respectfully.
On that day, Man Qian and his party appeared to be heading towards the wilderness after leaving Snow Fish
Island. However, not long after they had left Snow Fish Island, the reality was that Man Qian had quietly
brought Yu Liang and Kong Cao back, and had arrived at the Tenglong continent. Then, Man Qian had
personally used his Demon Awareness to continuously observe the Yinyue mountains in secret.
To use the words of what Man Qian had said — “To believe in a Devil, unless I am an idiot? I will thus
observe him like this. The moment he leaves the Yinyue mountains, there is an eight or nine out of ten
chance that he is converging with the other two sides to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm together. As long
as I am keeping watch, he can forget about shaking me off.” There was no need to say that Man Qian’s
idea was stupid, but it was instead very useful.
Of course, Man Qian’s level of martial cultivation was profound, and had even reached the peak of a First
Tier Demon King. Even though his Demon Awareness had blanketed over the Yinyue mountains, that Blood
Devil Du Zhong Jun was instead not in the slightest bit aware.
Although the cultivation of Sword Immortal Hua Yan’s soul was slightly stronger, he had initially not detected
anything during the time when he was discussing with Du Zhong Jun. However, as he was about to leave,
Hua Yan instead seemed to have sensed something. During that time, it was also only a vague perception,
and not definite.
“You? Yu Liang, the moment you use your Demon Awareness, I estimate that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will
discover you within moments,” said Man Qian as he smiled.
“My Lord, I will not observe Du Zhong Jun. I will only look at Lady Lian Yue and the others. I believe that the
side of the Loose Devils will definitely need to mobilise quite a few people, and Lady Lian Yue and the
others will naturally also head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. Keeping watch over them is as good as keeping
watch over Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun,” replied Yu Liang respectfully.
Man Qian gave a slight smile and nodded, “What you said is reasonable.”
“However...... Yu Liang, do not you forget, although you are only surveying Lady Lian Yue and the others,
given Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s level of martial cultivation, will not he definitely discover you? All right, I
know that you are loyal, but leave this matter over to me. Although continuously activating my Demon
Awareness might be a little tiring, it is still something that I can cope.”
After Man Qian had finished speaking, he silently closed his eyes and began to rest, while his Demon
Awareness was still ceaselessly observing the Yinyue mountain range.
Yu Liang and Kong Cao exchanged looks, but they could only remain guarding at one side helplessly.
~~~~~~~~
Time passed extremely fast, and very soon, the day to converge at Eager Dragon Island came.
In the early morning of that day, the rays of the rising sun was warm, and the entire Yinyue mountains
emanated the fresh scent of the earth’s atmosphere. The best experts of the Yinyue mountains — Lady Lian
Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil all constantly had excited expressions on their faces.
That was because they had long knew that, that day was the day they leave for Eager Dragon Island.
To leave for Eager Dragon Island, represented heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm, and heading towards Ni
Yang’s Realm, meant that there were countless treasures waiting for them.
When they recalled what Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had once described regarding the huge amount of
treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm, that it was a shocking amount of wealth, the three Loose Devil experts
unintentionally felt their excitement rising.
At the entrance to the Blood Devil Hall.
“The weather today is really not bad.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun stood near the entrance of the hall. He
faintly smiled while facing the sun, and stretched his waist lazily. Apparently, he was in a very good mood.
“Orh?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun turned over a hand, and retrieved a Transmission Talisman — ‘Brother Du, you
had better not forget, we are gathering at Eager Dragon Island today to assemble the three pieces of the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram and obtain the map to Ni Yang’s Realm. After that, there is also the matter of
heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.’
“Be at ease, how can I possibly forget this matter?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did a sweep with his Devil Awareness once, then replied to the message.
Instead, his mouth was muttering to himself, “This Ao Feng still really knows how to nag.” Meanwhile, at
that moment.
“Fire Devil, Wu Hei, Lian Yue, all of you should be prepared right? Go and gather at the Blood Devil Hall.”
A familiar voice that they had long been expecting reverberated within the minds of Lady Lian Yue
and the other two people. Promptly, using their fastest speed possible, Lady Lian Yue and the other
two people directly headed towards the Blood Devil Hall. ~~~~~~~~ Within the interior of a manor on
Tenglong continent.
“They had actually gathered. Are they about to set off?” Man Qian, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened
them. There was a fierce glint in his eyes. “Du Zhong Jun, looks like you are really what I had expected. You
are prepared to ignore me, and intend to directly leave in secret.”
Man Qian’s Devil Awareness was currently observing each and every movement that Lady Lian Yue, Wu
Hei, Fire Devil, as well as Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were making.
They were currently only gathering, so Man Qian’s anger still did not erupt. If Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were
to really lead his men and leave, then there was really no one who could imagine the kind of things that a
crazed Man Qian would be capable of doing.
~~~~~~~~
“Very good. Lian Yue, you should have already arranged the matters regarding the Yinyue mountains right?”
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun asked with a faint smile on his face.
“Everything has already been arranged. My Lord Blood Devil, please be at ease.” There was a smile on Lady
Lian Yue’s entire face.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun nodded, then gave a look at the three people and said, “Good, from now
onwards, the three of you must follow my orders, and do not take any actions without my permission.”
“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil,” replied the three people respectfully.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun waved a hand in satisfaction, and said, “Now, we will first go to Eager Dragon
Island and converge with the people from the other two sides. Move out!”
Book 11 Chapter 38 - Man Qian’s Fury
The Yinyue mountain range was covered in a layer of mist beneath the dazzling sun, and the most attractive
feature of the entire Yinyue mountains was the Blood Devil Hall situated at its very heart. Similarly...... with
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun currently as the leader, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil and the others were in
the air above the Blood Devil Hall as a group.
Following a single order from Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, Lady Lian Yue and the other two people promptly
prepared to set off. However – “Ah, Du Zhong Jun, you are indeed trustworthy.”
An indifferent voice resounded across the entire Yinyue mountains, and continued to echo across the
Heavens. However, almost all the Xiuzhen Practitioners could feel the anger and fury contained within that
voice.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression momentarily changed, and he let out a low breath, “It is Man
Qian.”
Resembling an evil god, Man Qian appeared in the middle of the air above the Yinyue mountains. The
sudden surge of a dense Demon aura sowed fear into the minds of every Loose Devil. The pupils of Man
Qian’s eyes emanated rays of fiercely purple lights, further shaking the courage of those Loose Devils.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression appeared quite pale.
Meanwhile, the three Loose Devil experts behind Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did not dare to even take a deep
breath. Each and every one of them was trembling. No matter how proud or arrogant they usually were, they
were still like mice meeting a cat before the strongest of the four great Emissaries — Man Qian.
“Wait for my order. All of you will first Teleport, then head towards Eager
Dragon Island together.” Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun spoke using his Devil
Awareness and Sound Transfer.
“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil,” replied Lady Lian Yue and the others using Sound Transfer.
“Brother Man Qian, I was just preparing to notify you, who would have thought that you will appear,”
responded Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun promptly with a smile.
“Orh? Is that really so? However, from what I had heard and saw, that did not seem to be the case. I will give
you a chance. If you have a clear conscience, then make an oath to the Heavens and Earth.” Man Qian’s
cold eyes were looking at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was slightly dumbfounded. “This......” Lies could be told, but that oath should not
be made lightly. That was especially true for Practitioners. How could Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun not know
the horrifying consequences of violating oaths?
Although he was only momentarily dumbfounded, Man Qian instead already knew Du Zhong Jun’s secret
intentions.
Meanwhile, rather, Man Qian was the person who spoke out, his icy laughter echoed across the Heavens
and Earth, “Haha, what a marvelous Du Zhong Jun, your guts are definitely not small. I really did not think
that a little Blood Devil Modao Practitioner like you would also dare to lie and fool me like such. Since you are
seeking death, then do not blame me for being merciless. After robbing your piece of the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, I can all the same......”
That Man Qian had only spoken halfway through his sentence, and a huge Falchion Energy with a length of
several tens of meters appeared out of thin air in the middle of the sky.
At the same time, Man Qian was already grabbing a broad cleaving falchion in one hand.
*Pu......*
Similar to paste, the entire space momentarily creeped outwards. Immediately, it completely ruptured open,
and a gigantic black hole with a diameter of a hundred meters appeared in the sky above the Yinyue
mountains. A horrifying suction force began to swallow the surrounding mountain forests, rocks, as well as
Loose Devils wildly.
“Ah......”
There were screams one after another, and one by one, Loose Devils were being swallowed alive by that
chaotic and black ruptured hole. At the same time, large pieces of rock or even structures were also
swallowed by it. That black ruptured hole seemed capable of swallowing anything.
Nothing could withstand it.
Before that spatial crack, the Loose Devils’ resistance against it were completely futile, and that led to panic!
The countless Loose Devils within the Yinyue mountain range panicked.
When an expert of Man Qian’s standard fought to kill, those Loose Devils at one side were absolutely
suffering the disaster of a pool of fish. Immediately, countless Loose Devils flew away in all directions in an
attempt to escape, and even a few panicked Loose Devils actually used Teleportation within such a chaotic
space. However, attempting to Teleport under such circumstances was tantamount to suicide. Those few
Loose Devils were already frightened to the point that they had lost their common sense.
[Rylain: ‘受池鱼之灾’ translates to ‘suffering the disaster of a pool of fish’. It originated from part of a complete
phrase, ‘城门失火殃及池鱼’ which meant ‘the city gates caught fire, and water from the pool was used to
extinguish the fire. Without water, the fishes in the pool then died’. Therefore, what that idiom meant was
‘caught in the crossfire’.] “How despicable,” cursed Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.
Earlier, Man Qian had intentionally made his move whilst still in the middle of a sentence. That had instead
caught Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unprepared.
“Leave first, all of you. When you arrive at a place where the space is stable, immediately perform
‘Teleportation‘ and rush to Eager Dragon Island first. All of you do not have to bother about my safety.”
Although he appeared extremely furious, his mind was instead calm. Du Zhong Jun had very calmly used
Sound Transfer to order the three great Loose Devil experts.
“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.” Lady Lian Yue and the other two people understood the situation.
Once the three of them had escaped, Du Zhong Jun would no longer be restrained by them, and there was
still a chance for him to escape then.
Earlier, when Man Qian had broken open space in a single attack, several hundreds of Loose Devils as
well as several thousands of Xiumo Practitioners were swallowed up by that horrifying spatial crack within
mere moments. Meanwhile, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil had also mixed into the crowd of
countless Loose Devils who were aimlessly escaping for their lives in all directions.
“Man Qian, are not you a little too much?” shouted Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in a cold tone.
“Too much? Haha, is this also called too much? Then, let me make you understand
what is really too much!” The purple light emitted by Man Qian’s pupils became brighter
and brighter.
A horrifying whirlwind began to swirl at an extremely fast speed around Man Qian’s right hand, while
continuously shrinking at the same time. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression changed drastically
when he saw that scene.
“Blood Enkindling Escape!”

The fresh blood within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s body began to boil completely, and bloody fluids began to
seep out from every part of his body. However, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun’s entire person transformed into a
streak of bloody light and flew off at an extremely fast speed towards the east.
“Bastard!”
Having witnessed that scene, Man Qian already knew one thing — No matter what, he was absolutely unable
to catch up with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun then.
Blood Enkindling Escape was neither Teleportation nor Large Transfer, but a type of flying technique. It was
only that Blood Enkindling Escape enabled the user to increase their usual moving speed by ten times.
Under normal circumstances, Man Qian’s speed was faster than Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. However, after
Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun performed Blood Enkindling Escape, Man Qian was absolutely unable to catch up
to him.
“My Lord.”
Both Yu Liang and Kong Cao appeared behind Man Qian. “My Lord, that
Du Zhong Jun......” When Du Zhong Jun was mentioned, Man Qian got
even more furious.
That was because Man Qian was very clear what that Du Zhong Jun was thinking. Du Zhong Jun absolutely
did not cared whether the Loose Devils of the Mortal Realm lived or died.
Meanwhile, having currently lost the slots to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, how could he, Man Qian, accomplish his
mission? How could he obtain that treasure within Ni Yang’s Realm?
The more he thought, the angrier he got.
He was the most respected and noble Super Divine Beast within the Demon Realm, and even though his
martial skills were not high, Super Divine Beasts were treated incomparably in a highly valued manner
within the clan. When compared, the status of Super Divine Beasts far exceeded that of a First Tier Devil
King such as Du Zhong Jun.
Du Zhong Jun actually dared to deceive him!
Man Qian’s facial expression became extremely unsightly. At the same time, the martial skill that was
charging around his right fist continued to accumulate energy. The furious and crazed Man Qian seemed to
have forgotten to perform that attack.
“Ya ya — Du Zhong Jun, do not let me meet you again!!!”
Man Qian tilted his head upwards and gave a furious roar, then abruptly gave the Yinyue mountains beneath
him a merciless smash with his right fist.
That energy which had accumulated to its peak completely erupted instantly. With Man Qian’s fist as the
focal point, the energy corrugated outwards in all directions. The entire space seemed to fluctuate with
ripples.
It was quiet.
Under a single fist by Man Qian who was at the peak of his fury, all the rocks in the space that the ripples had
travelled through completely transformed into fine powder. Merely a single moment.
A huge hole with a radius of about fifty kilometers had appeared at the central region of the Yinyue
mountains. A never before seen large hole had appeared at the center of the entire Yinyue mountain range.
The recent, successfully constructed Yinyue Palace was once again destroyed.
“My Lord, what should we do now?” Yu Liang and Kong Cao stood behind Man Qian.
Man Qian briefly considered for a moment, while icy cold rays of light flashed within his eyes. “Very good.
They might have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, but the treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm definitely cannot
increase their martial powers by much. Even if they were to come out, they will also not be my match. Once
Du Zhong Jun comes out, I will let him die!” Even though his mouth had said those words, Man Qian still felt
very ruthless.
That was because he knew, the first thing that the other party would do when they came out would be — To
immediately return to the Ascendant Realms.
He was definitely afraid that not even a single chance would be given to him.
However, he, Man Qian, did not even have the chance to enter Ni Yang’s Realm any more, not to mention
obtaining that treasure within Ni Yang’s Realm. What else could he do?
“If I had known, I would have then bought those three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones from
Ao Feng, and obtain the HeavenSundering Diagram from the auctions.” Man Qian was extremely regretful.
However, Man Qian’s face instead did not have any expression of admitting defeat.
After all, he was an extremely proud Super Divine Beast, and even if he had suffered a disadvantage, he
would also have to grit his teeth and swallow it in.
~~~~~~~~
Eager Dragon Island.
The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Dragon Clan had long arrived, while Lady Lian Yue, Wu
Hei, and Fire Devil had also arrived there.
“Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao Feng, Senior Fang Tian. Earlier, that Man Qian had killed a path into the
Yinyue mountains, while My Lord Blood Devil attempted to restrain him. Thus, the three of us have arrived
here in advance. I believe that My Lord Blood Devil will arrive here very soon,” said Lady Lian Yue
respectfully.
Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian exchanged looks, then they all had hints of a smile on each of their faces.
None of the three great experts present were willing to make an enemy out of Man Qian.
That was because the other party was a Super Divine Beast.
Take for example Fang Tian who was also a Super Divine Beast. Although merely at the cultivated level of a
Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, similar to a Ninth Tier Heavenly Immortal, his capabilities were absolutely
not beneath Hua Yan’s.
That was of course, given that both of them had the same weapons and armor.
Meanwhile, Man Qian was also a Super Divine Beast. Moreover, he was also the Super Divine Beast which
had the strongest martial capabilities, as well as being a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast.
Suddenly –
A blood-red coloured figure unexpectedly appeared on Eager Dragon Island. All the martial experts present
involuntarily turned their heads and looked. That blood-red coloured figure was a bloody Du Zhong Jun.
“Brother Du, what happened to you?” Hua Yan presented a shocked expression.
The current Du Zhong Jun’s face was pallid like snow, his entire body soaked in fresh blood, and the surface
of his skin still had traces of scorched marks. That was the consequence of performing the Blood Enkindling
Escape.
“Nothing much, except that I was forced by Man Qian to perform the Blood Enkindling Escape. Even if I had
a Spiritual Elixir, I estimate that it will also take me three days to recover. I would still like to request everyone
to wait for another three days,” said Du Zhong Jun while facing the group of people.
Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian all nodded.
“Brother Du can be at ease and concentrate on recuperating. Is not it only three days? To me and the others,
even if it is three years, that is also not much different to the time taken to snap our fingers,” said Ao Feng
with a smile, while the other two people also nodded.
Du Zhong Jun clasped his hands and said, “Then I shall thank everyone.”
Having said that, Du Zhong Jun then sought a spot and directly began to calm his mind and recuperate.
Three days later.
Within a small courtyard on Eager Dragon Island, the three factions had gathered the three pieces of the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram and had obtained the map that showed the location of Ni Yang’s Realm.
“It is actually here! Ni Yang’s Realm is actually here!!!”
The four people who were present, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian, were all stupefied.
Although they had thought there was that possibility, all of them had hoped that it was not so.
However, the final result had told them that Ni Yang’s Realm was actually at that place.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was still really powerful. It might even be possible that this planet’s peculiar
environment was also created by him. Now that everyone knows the location of Ni Yang’s Realm, I definitely
think that all of us also know the difficulty of this coming journey. Everyone shall first have a slight break. We
will then immediately set off half a day later, all right?” Ao Feng nodded while giving a faint smile.
Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also nodded thoughtfully.
It was clear that the earlier combined map of ‘heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm’ had made all the martial
experts present shocked beyond compare.
After the four people had separated from within the small courtyard, Fang Tian turned over a hand, and a
Transmission Talisman appeared on his palm.
“Zong Jue, it is me.”
Fang Tian and Zong Jue had an extremely good friendship. After all, they were both Super Divine Beasts.
Moreover, they were also both initially invincible existences on the Mortal Realm.
In terms of friendship that Fang Tian had towards Zong Jue, his relationship with Zong Jue was still more
intimate when compared to the Dragon Clan’s Emissary Ao Feng.
After all, no matter if it were competitions or joking with each other, the relationship between Fang Tian and
Zong Jue was still very good. They had felt as if they were very similar to each other.
“Ah, Fang Tian, is there anything?” Zong Jue also began chatting with Fang Tian.
“Zong Jue, let me tell you something. My side of the Dragon Clan, the side of the Loose Devils, and the side
of the Loose Immortals have already gathered and obtained the map showing the location of Ni Yang’s
Realm. We are about to set off immediately. Haha...... Zong Jue, this time I am going to be one step ahead of
you.” Fang Tian told that news to Zong Jue.
Heading towards Ni Yang’s Realm?

When he received that news, Zong Jue’s entire person was stupefied, and he regained awareness after a
brief moment.
“How is it that fast?” Zong Jue hurriedly asked.
“Haha, you do not need to ask further regarding this matter. Moreover, my Dragon Clan still resent the few
number of slots, so there is also no way I can bring you along. However, Zong Jue, you can be at ease. I am
very clear of your capabilities. It is only that you are missing a good weapon. This time, when I enter Ni
Yang’s Realm, bringing back a set of powerful weapon and armor for you should still be considered easy. Is
not that good enough for a brother?” Fang Tian joked.
Zong Jue hastily ended the conversation, “You are really a good enough brother. Fang Tian, I have an
important matter, and will contact you again later.”
Promptly, Zong Jue immediately gave Qin Yu a transmission message.
~~~~
The three brothers, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were being carefree within Qinyu Immortal Mansion.
“Zong Jue?”
Qin Yu doubtfully scanned the contents of the Transmission Talisman using his Spiritual Awareness.
Immediately, his facial expression changed. Qin Yu’s eyes lit up, and within a moment, he immediately
replied with a transmission message.
“Senior Zong Jue, make haste towards Snow Fish Island and let us gather. At that moment, we will also head
towards Ni Yang’s Realm together.”
Instead, Qin Yu silently began to carefully consider the meaning behind that piece of news.
“The side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, Dragon Clan...... merely three sides only.
What about that Man Qian? I remember Man Qian had initially said that he occupied slots from the side of
the Loose Devils, but Zong Jue’s earlier message did not mention anything about Man Qian. Then......” There
was a glint in Qin Yu’s eyes, and he promptly sent a transmission message to Man Qian.
“Brother Man Qian, this is Qin Yu. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils,
as well as the Dragon Clan have already joined hands and are preparing to head towards Ni Yang’s
Realm. Do you know about this?” Qin Yu was momentarily startled. After he saw Man Qian’s replied
transmission message, Qin Yu smiled.
Indeed, Man Qian’s situation was just as he had expected.
“Brother Man Qian, there is no need to be agitated. Let me now tell you a very large secret. This secret is
that ‘with the exception of using the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, there is still another method to enter Ni
Yang’s Realm’. As luck would have it, I know of this method.” Book 11 Chapter 39 - The Abyss Of Death For
an entire three days.
The Tenglong Continent suffered an unprecedented blow. Although the side of the Loose Immortals and the
side of the Loose Devils had once fought a great battle over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, the losses of
that great battle were still incomparable to the losses suffered in those three days.
Within those three days, a single invincible expert who was like an evil god had brutally and madly
massacred countless of Loose Practitioner experts.
Amongst the killed experts, the weakest Loose Practitioners were all of the Sixth Tribulation.
In merely three days, eighty percent of all the Loose Practitioners of the Sixth Tribulation or higher on the
Tenglong Continent were either dead or injured.
That was Man Qian venting his anger!
“I did not even manage to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. When I return, I will definitely be laughed at by those
bastards.” The hatred within Man Qian’s heart was at its peak.
He could not wait to break the bones and scatter the ashes of that Du Zhong Jun.
[Rylain: ‘挫骨扬灰’ translates to ‘break the bones and scatter the ashes’. What it meant was to ‘break and
grind the bones of a dead body into ashes and scatter it about’, which symbolises great hatred.]
As for killing eighty percent of the Loose Practitioners who were of the Sixth Tribulation or higher?
Within the Demon Realm, even destroying an entire planet could also not be considered a grave matter. Of
course, the reason was because a method of revenge for some experts of that planet meant requiring to
handle the hometown of the target.
“Qin Yu?”
Man Qian’s heart thumped, and a piece of Transmission Talisman appeared within his hand.
~~~~~~~~
When he saw Qin Yu’s second message, Man Qian felt as if he was dreaming.
“Brother Qin Yu, this matter cannot be used as a boast. Entering Ni Yang’s Realm is an extremely huge
matter.” Man Qian still found it a little hard to believe. After he had just received that piece of news using his
Demon Awareness, Man Qian once again sent a message, “You...... truly have a method to enter Ni Yang’s
Realm?”
“Brother Man Qian, just be assured. Why did my Younger Martial Uncle auction away the HeavenSundering
Diagram even after he had obtained it? If he did not already have other methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm,
would my Younger Martial Uncle be willing to auction the Heaven-Sundering Diagram?”
Qin Yu’s message made Man Qian feel more inclined to believe in him.
Initially, Man Qian had felt extremely puzzled. Did that Sword Immortal Lan Feng have a problem in his
head? He actually wanted to auction that precious Heaven-Sundering Diagram. When he currently heard
what Qin Yu had just said, Man Qian understood a lot better.
No wonder...... the other person had long since possessed a method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. The
HeavenSundering Diagram absolutely did not have much use for him.
“Why? Brother Man Qian, do you not believe what I have just said?” The words sent by Qin Yu’s Spiritual
Awareness contained a slight hint of shame and annoyance.
“Brother Qin Yu, since you have already said so, of course I believe you.” Man Qian immediately sent a
transmission message in reply.
That Man Qian also understood reason. No matter what, he would first believe, then talk about it later. After
all, he, Man Qian, currently did not have any method to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. At least, there was still a
way by believing in Qin Yu. If he chose not to believe, then he, Man Qian, could only watch helplessly while
the other three great Emissaries enter Ni Yang’s Realm.
“Brother Man Qian, please rush over to Snow Fish Island. Zong Jue from the Chaotic Astral Sea will also be
arriving very soon. This is because I have with me nine vacancies to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. For my side, I
require three slots, while the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea also require three slots. Brother Man Qian, you
can only have three slots as well,” said Qin Yu, as he allocated the number of places to Man Qian.
Three slots?
To the current Man Qian, even a single slot was an extremely huge and pleasant surprise.
Having heard what Qin Yu had said, Man Qian’s mind became resolute.
Since even the people from the Chaotic Astral Sea were participating, it looked like there was an eight or
nine out of ten chance that the matter was true. Moreover, from Qin Yu’s point of view, there were also no
benefits from intentionally fooling around with Man Qian and Zong Jue.
“Snow Fish Island, all right, my men will arrive very soon.” Man Qian promptly sent a transmission message
to Qin Yu.
“Then I will bring my two brothers along and await Brother Man Qian’s arrival.” Qin Yu immediately then kept
the Transmission Talisman. ~~~~~~~~ On Snow Fish Island.
After using the Sword Immortal Puppet to kill Reverend Ming Liang, Qin Yu had long since quietly returned to
Snow Fish Island. Meanwhile, Qin Yu and his two brothers were currently beside the famous Snow Fish Lake
of Snow Fish Island, bidding farewell to Shi Xin, Shi Bing, and Shi Zhan near the Ancient Teleportation Array.
“Shi Xin, when you and your brothers arrive at the Qianlong Continent, it will be enough to just look after my
Royal Father and the others for a bit. As for the other things that all of you are thinking of doing, I definitely
think that no one will interfere with all of you, nor possess the capabilities to interfere with all of you,” said
Qin Yu as he smiled.
Shi Xin and his two brothers were instead secretly very happy.
They could finally wander about freely for a while.
Although they were also a little disappointed towards Ni Yang’s Realm, Shi Xin and the others still
understood deep within their hearts. Without Qin Yu’s help, if it were just by themselves, they would all die no
matter how many times they entered Ni Yang’s Realm.
“Hai, Shi Bing you brat, do not go overboard by playing too much. When the time comes for this Master Hou
to Ascend, as my Spiritual Beast and someone who has long reached the Dacheng stage, you will also
Ascend. That is why you have to pay careful attention,” reminded Hou Fei.
“Yes, Master,” said Shi Bing respectfully.
Qin Yu and his two brothers had nicely corresponded with Shi Xin and his two brothers, with Shi Xin and his
brothers as their great Spiritual Beasts.
Qin Yu’s Spiritual Beast of those three was the Eldest Brother Shi Xin, Hou Fei’s Spiritual Beast of those
three was the Second Brother Shi Bing, while Hei Yu’s Spiritual Beast of those three was the Youngest
Brother Shi Zhan. “Fei Fei, there is no need to worry too much. Although the energies within you and Xiao
Hei’s bodies transform faster than ordinary people’s, the Dacheng stage still requires a minimum of a few
years right? Although a few years is a very short time, I definitely think that exploring Ni Yang’s Realm once
also do not require that much time. I estimate that by the time you leave Ni Yang’s Realm, you will still not
have Ascended yet huh,” said Qin Yu helplessly.
The speed of Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s martial cultivation was extremely fast, and therefore the energies within
their bodies were also transforming at an extremely fast speed.
When the energies within their bodies had completely transformed into the ‘Demon Elemental Energy’ which
belonged to the Demon Realm, that would be the time that Hou Fei and Hei Yu Ascend.
“Mmm, it is a few years,” said Hou Fei as he nodded. “However, a few years is really very short. Only a single
session of training behind closed doors will be required, and that amount of time would have easily passed.”
At Hou Fei’s current level of martial cultivation, it would also be extremely normal to practise behind closed
doors for a hundred years. That was why they had all along seen a few years as a very short amount of time.
Hei Yu also nodded and said, “I estimate that after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, the time taken would not be
long. That is why the monkey also did not need to urgently remind Shi Zhan and the others.”
“All right, Shi Xin and the rest of you, there is no need to remain here and listen to our rubbish. Ah, hurry and
head over to the Qianlong Continent using the Ancient Teleportation Array,” said Qin Yu as he smiled.
“Yes, Master.”
Shi Xin responded with a bow, then promptly led his two brothers and stepped inside the Ancient
Teleportation Array. Rays of light began to envelope them, and after mere moments, the lights from the
Ancient Teleportation Array disappeared. It was as if nothing had changed, except that Shi Xin and his two
brothers had already vanished without a trace.
~~~~~~~~
Snow Fish Island was blanketed in a layer of white snow. Snowflakes sparkled under the sunshine. Under
the sunlight, the entire Snow Fish Island was like a tranquil winter wonderland.
“Haha, Brother Qin Yu!”
A deep voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire Snow Fish Island. The loudness of that voice was
simply amazing, and countless snowflakes on Snow Fish Island quivered before falling onto the ground.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were like three rays of black light, shooting forth from the courtyard below.
Then, they stood upright in the middle of the air, smiling while looking at the three people opposite them.
“Haha, it is indeed Brother Man Qian. When I had just heard the voice, I was thinking, ‘With the exception of
Brother Man Qian, who else in the current Mortal Realm would have such a domineering and characteristic
tone of voice huh?'” said Qin Yu with a faint smile.
To enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the capabilities of his own side needed to be at least sufficiently strong.
Initially, Qin Yu had managed to pull Zong Jue over to his side. Currently, Qin Yu was very interested in Man
Qian, who had extremely strong capabilities, and also appeared to be ranked first amongst the four great
Emissaries.
“Brother Qin Yu, you can stop praising me. Until now, I still do not have any slots to enter Ni Yang’s Realm,
and even now, I still have to run over to your place. Oh right, where is Zong Jue?” inquired Man Qian.
Man Qian had already searched once using his Demon Awareness earlier.
However, he discovered that there were actually no martial experts from the Chaotic Astral Sea on Snow
Fish Island.
Was Qin Yu deceiving him?
“You are saying Senior Zong? He is someone from the Chaotic Astral Sea. The oceanic regions of the
Chaotic Astral Sea are very broad, so no matter how close his distance, it will still take a period of time for
him to rush over here,” replied Qin Yu with a smile. Suddenly –
“Who said that I still require a period of

time?” Zong Jue’s voice actually rang forth.
Qin Yu turned towards the source of the voice in astonishment and took a look. He could only see Zong Jue
leading two burly men as they walked over. Qin Yu was familiar with those two burly men. Of the three large
islands in the Chaotic Astral Sea, they were the two Island
Masters of the Black Wind Island — The brothers Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone. The brothers
Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone were Divine Beasts, and their true forms were an extremely
strange kind of Divine Beast, the ‘Petrification Beast’.
“Senior Zong!” Qin Yu was very shocked.
Qin Yu was very clear about the broad regions of the Chaotic Astral Sea. The distance from the Demonic
Peng Island to the Snow Fish Island outside of the Chaotic Astral Sea was also several tens of kilometers.
To think about crossing such a long distance within such a short time was simply impossible.
“There is no need to be that shocked. Firstly, I was not exactly at the Demonic Peng Island earlier, but rather,
I was at Black Wind Island. Secondly, in terms of speed, my accomplishments are a lot faster than what you
had thought,” said Zong Jue with an indifferent smile.
At one side, Man Qian also nodded and said, “Qin Yu, the speed of a Golden-Winged Giant Peng is
extremely exceptional. With regards to the various techniques of speed, no matter if it was Teleportation or
flight, or even if both of them were to be used between intervals, none of the other Super Divine Beasts could
learn them even if they wanted to.”
“All right, since everyone has already arrived, then let us proceed to the central courtyard for a rest. After
that, I will first tell everyone about the map to proceed towards Ni Yang’s Realm.”
After those words left Qin Yu’s lips, Man Qian and Zong Jue
both nodded in agreement. ~~~~~~~~ Half a day later.
Within the central courtyard ‘Four-sided Courtyard’. The auction event for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram
was previously held there. Currently, Qin Yu would instead be there announcing the map to head towards Ni
Yang’s Realm.
“Brother Man Qian, please take a seat.”
“Senior Zong, please take a seat.”
Qin Yu sat at one side of a round table, while Man Qian and Zong Jue sat at the other two sides, the three of
them nicely forming a circle. “Brother Man Qian, Senior Zong, before I tell the both of you about the map of
Ni Yang’s Realm, I will first give an account of the secrets regarding the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Since
the both of you have never formed a Blood Contract with a piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, I
definitely think that the both of you are not very familiar, right?” said Qin Yu with a smile.
Both Man Qian and Zong Jue shook their heads with a bitter smile, but they then nodded in agreement.
Although the both of them could be considered as grand heroes, it was also definitely true that they had
never once obtained a single piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
Qin Yu nodded and said, “Given Brother Man Qian and Senior Zong’s information from the Chaotic Astral
Sea, both of you definitely know that one of the three pieces of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram belonged to
me. That is also why I am absolutely clear of the HeavenSundering Diagram’ secrets.” Both Man Qian and
Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads.
Was not that piece of Heaven-Sundering Diagram which belonged to Qin Yu the fuse which sparked hostility
between the side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils?
“Heaven-Sundering Diagram. When the three pieces are assembled together, a map which shows the
location of Ni Yang’s Realm will then appear. Besides that, possessing the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is
also a qualification to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. Every single piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram
contained the purest Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. When the time comes, only people who were
enveloped by the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy could enter Ni Yang’s Realm. The Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy of a single piece of Heaven-Sundering Diagram could at the very most envelope six
people,” carefully explained Qin Yu.
Man Qian and Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads as they listened.
“I currently have with me the map to head towards Ni Yang’s Realm. Similarly...... I also possess the pure
Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy which belonged to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that was left behind by
him. A single piece of Heaven-Sundering Diagram could bring six people, while I can instead bring a total of
nine people, including me.” Qin Yu spoke, filled with self-confidence.
Having heard Qin Yu’s eloquent speech, Man Qian and Zong Jue unintentionally began to believe in Qin Yu.
“I believe that Brother Man Qian and Senior Zong also understood what I meant.” Qin Yu smiled at the two
people.
Man Qian nodded and said, “Brother Qin Yu, do not you mean to say that there are two requirements to enter
Ni Yang’s Realm? The first is the map, while the second is the qualification to enter.”
Qin Yu nodded. “Correct. What I am about to give the both of you now, is the first condition — the map!”
Qin Yu waved a hand, and two copies of jade missives appeared in the middle of the air, floating before Man
Qian and Zong Jue’s eyes.
Man Qian and Zong Jue both promptly stretched out a hand and each took a jade missive. As if at the same
time, the both of them used their own Demon Awareness and scanned the contents of the map.
“It is actually here!” Zong Jue momentarily gave a blank stare.
Man Qian’s facial expression was also as if he had just seen a ghost.
“Brother Qin Yu, is this map of yours wrong?” Man Qian stared at Qin Yu. “Is it also possible for Ni Yang’s
Realm to exist there?” Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, “There is no need to be shocked and
no need to feel strange. Even more so, there is no need to find that unbelievable. This map is real, and
cannot be any more real than that. Ni Yang’s Realm is within the Abyss of Death, the legendary
Abyss of Death!”
Qin Yu recalled the time when he had first observed that map, after which he, himself, was amazed and
found it hard to believe when he understood the overview of the huge planet that he was living on.
The mortal planet that Qin Yu was living on, was an extremely gigantic planet.
On the eastern half of that planet was the Qianlong Continent, the ordinary seas to the north of the Chaotic
Astral Sea, the Chaotic Astral Sea, the ordinary seas to the south of the Chaotic Astral Sea, as well as the
Tenglong Continent.
Meanwhile, the other half of that planet was instead a scene of hell, what was known to people as — the
Land of Extreme Peril!
When comparing the degree of danger between the Chaotic Astral Sea to that Land of Extreme Peril, it was
absolutely similar to an insignificant witch meeting a prominent witch.
[Rylain: ‘小巫见大巫’ translates to ‘an insignificant witch meeting a prominent witch’, which means ‘a
difference between two extremes’.]
The Land of Extreme Peril occupied half of the planet, with an area that amounted to the Chaotic Astral Sea,
the Qianlong Continent, the Tenglong Continent, the ordinary seas, amongst others, added together.
The Land of Extreme Peril was separated into two major parts.
The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame.
Along the Qianlong Continent, several millions of kilometers directly towards the north, would be the entrance
to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. Similarly...... along the Tenglong Continent, merely several
millions of kilometers directly towards the south, was also the entrance to the danger-filled Land of Extreme
Peril’s Domain of Flame.
Both the diameters of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of
Flame were a few hundreds of millions of kilometers.
As a person ventured deeper, the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s
Domain of Flame would also get more dangerous, and even ordinary Loose Practitioners would not dare to
casually enter within. The level of danger had already reached an unprecedented stage.
Meanwhile, the most dangerous place on the entire planet was not there, but rather, it was at the junction
between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame.
At the junction between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain
of Flame, there was a bottomless chasm. It was a bottomless chasm without any sign of life, and it was
known as — the Abyss of Death.
Amongst the oldest legends of the Mortal Realm, it was said that at the very center of the Abyss of Death,
trespassers would definitely die!
Meanwhile, according to the map given by Qin Yu, the location of Ni Yang’s Realm was right at the very
center of the Abyss of Death.
Book 11 Chapter 40 - Land Of Extreme Peril
“The Land of Extreme Peril, Abyss of Death,” Man Qian said in a bewildered tone. “So this is the location of
Ni Yang’s Realm. The Abyss of Death is mysterious beyond comparison. According to the records found on
the Mortal Realm, it seems like no one has yet to discover the secret of this Abyss of Death.”
Zong Jue also nodded, and said, “Absolutely. No one knows the mysteriousness of the Abyss of Death.” Qin
Yu curiously looked at Zong Jue, and asked, “Senior Zong, the Dragon Clan’s Fang Tian and you are both
already invincible existences on the Mortal Realm, do not tell me that the both of you have never tried
investigating the Abyss of Death even once?”
Zong Jue was slightly startled momentarily, then immediately shook his head and said, “It is not that Fang
Tian and I did not have the capabilities. We were just...... a little lazy.”
“Lazy?” Man Qian’s entire face revealed that he found it unbelievable. “Even if the both of you were lazy,
the distance of several billions of half-kilometers should not be considered far for both Fang Tian and you
right? It would have been very easy to arrive there by relying on Teleportation.” Zong Jue smiled.
“Regarding this, Brother Man Qian, there is something that you do not know. If those several billions of
halfkilometers were similar to the surroundings of the Chaotic Astral Sea, then Fang Tian and I could have
naturally arrived at the Abyss of Death very easily. However, no matter if we had set off from either the
Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, or the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, it would have been
extremely difficult to even think of arriving at the Abyss of Death.”
Zong Jue’s eyes seemed to recall the scene. “The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame had an
atmosphere filled with endless Flaming Fire Energy. The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill had an
atmosphere filled with endless Icy Chill Energy...... No matter from which direction, even if it was me, it would
also have been impossible to arrive at the Abyss of Death without having spent at least a year.” A year?
Qin Yu had a huge shock on the spot.

Qin Yu was still very clear of Zong Jue’s speed. Even if Zong Jue did not use Teleportation, he believed that
Zong Jue could cover a distance of several billions of half-kilometers within a month.
Why would he require a year’s worth of time huh?
“All right, I will not say any more for now. You will all know the reason why I had said those words after we
have set off. Let me tell all of you, that during the time when Fang Tian and I had set off for the Abyss of
Death and advanced up to ninety-five percent of the journey, the both of us had instead retreated at the final
five percent. One reason was because something had happened at the Chaotic Astral Sea. The second
reason, was because the both of us also felt tired,” said Zong Jue helplessly.
Qin Yu and Man Qian did not continue to ask further.
Since they would understand once they arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril, and the other party was also
unwilling to say any further, why would they still probe further huh?
Qin Yu smiled, and inquired, “Senior Zong, there are two methods to arrive at the Abyss of Death. One
method is to set off towards the
Tenglong Continent and arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, then pass through the Land
of Extreme Peril’s Domain of
Flame to reach the Abyss of Death.”
“The second method is to set off towards the north from the Qianlong Continent and arrive at the Land of
Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, then pass through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill which is more
or less of the same size, to also reach the Abyss of Death. Senior Zong, since you have the experience,
which road do you think we should take to proceed huh?” Both Qin Yu and Man Qian looked at Zong Jue.
The map which Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially left behind was very simple. He had only drew a
rough overview of the planet, and then pointed out the location of Ni Yang’s Realm — The Abyss of Death.
At the same time, what the map of Ni Yang’s Realm had carefully described was the path after entering the
Abyss of Death.
From the outside, the path to reach the Abyss of Death was simple. However, after entering the Abyss of
Death, finding Ni Yang’s Realm was instead an extremely difficult task which would be almost impossible to
accomplish without a map. Zong Jue considered for a moment, then said, “Our most important task right
now is to first arrive at the Abyss of Death. According to my experience, it will be slightly better to advance
from the Land of Extreme
Peril’s Domain of Chill. As the saying goes, fire borrows its strength from the wind, which is why the difficulty
of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame is greater.”
“Fire borrows its strength from the wind?” Qin Yu inquired. “Unless, what Senior Zong means is that...... there
is the presence of wind at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame, and very strong winds at that?”
From what Qin Yu had thought, Zong Jue would absolutely not have minded winds that were normal. Zong
Jue nodded and said, “Correct, there are winds, and the strength of those winds are extremely great.
Actually, those winds are not found solely at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flame; they are also
found at the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. It is only that there are pieces of ice on the surface of
the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, so those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning.”
At that moment, both Qin Yu and Man Qian definitely did not notice the true meaning behind what Zong Jue
had said regarding ‘those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning’. The threat of those winds
would only be small at the beginning, and it would be difficult to talk about their strength later on.
Qin Yu looked at Man Qian. “Brother Man Qian, what is your opinion?”
Man Qian momentarily laughed, and said, “Of course I believe Zong Jue’s words. Brother Qin Yu, which path
do you think we should choose huh?”
“Ah, since both of you shared the same opinions and have chosen the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of
Chill, then I will also choose the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.” Qin Yu said with a faint smile.
Both Man Qian and Zong Jue nodded.
For that journey, Qin Yu had a total of nine people — Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone,
Transform Into Stone, Man Qian, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao. It consisted of people that came from three sides.
Meanwhile, there were instead quite a number of people for the other party’s journey. They consisted mainly
of Hua Yan’s side of the Immortals, Du Zhong Jun’s side of the Devils, as well as Ao Feng and Fang Tian’s
side of the Dragon Clan.
The people of both parties set off one before the other. There was not much difference in time between the
both of them.
Through the usage of Snow Fish Island’s Ancient Teleportation Array, Qin Yu’s party directly arrived at the
Chaotic Astral Sea’s Golden Wood Island. They directly headed north and rushed towards the Qianlong
Continent at an extremely fast speed.
In the air above Golden Wood Island.
Qin Yu and the other eight people were standing upright in the middle of the air.
“Qin Yu, even until now, you still do not know how to Teleport. Hai, this flying speed is really too slow. Let me
bring both Fei Fei and you along then.”
Zong Jue said while smiling, then at the same time stretched out his hands and grabbed both Qin Yu and
Hou Fei’s arms.
Qin Yu also did not resist. He smiled and said, “Fei Fei is at the Dacheng stage, while I am also only at the
late phase Dujie stage. Not knowing how to Teleport is an extremely normal thing.”
“Hai, Brother Qin Yu, I find it strange.” From behind Zong Jue, Change Into Stone inquired, “Not that I look
down on you, Brother. It is only that your level of cultivation is really a little low. That Sword Immortal Martial
Uncle, and that Uncle Lan of yours, how can the both of them let you come while feeling assured?”
Immediately, one by one, Zong Jue, Man Qian, as well as the other people, all looked at Qin Yu.
They had also felt very strange about that question all along.
Although Qin Yu was very mysterious, he could not conceal the flaw of his martial powers being low. Why did
Qin Yu’s Martial Seniors allow him and his brothers to come while feeling assured huh?
“This...... To tell the truth, this is a test for me by Uncle Lan.” Qin Yu replied truthfully.
That was absolutely the truth. Before Uncle Lan left, he definitely told Qin Yu that only by entering Ni Yang’s
Realm could Qin Yu know his own level of martial cultivation, and only then could he meet Li Er.
Meanwhile, when Man Qian and Zong Jue heard what Qin Yu had said, they still thought that, that was only a
kind of test by Qin Yu’s sect.
“It really is a mysterious sect.” Both Man Qian and Zong Jue secretly thought within their minds.
“All right, ah, let us all not waste any more time and set off earlier,” said Qin Yu while smiling.
Immediately, Zong Jue alone, brought along Qin Yu and Hou Fei while Man Qian brought along Hei Yu. All of
them directly performed Teleportation, and continued to proceed at a shocking speed.
After a few blinks of the eyes, Qin Yu and the others had crossed the Qianlong Continent, and arrived at
the mysterious northern side of the Qianlong Continent......
There were several millions of half-kilometers of oceans at the northern side of the Qianlong Continent. For
those several millions of halfkilometers of oceans, the further it went north, the colder the temperature got.
At the very end of the several millions of half-kilometers of oceans was the boundless Land of Extreme
Peril’s Domain of Chill.
The entire ground consisted of ice, and the various high-rise structures were also shaped from pieces of ice.
Qin Yu’s party of nine people landed on the surface of the boundless ice.
“Still, the temperature is really low,” Hou Fei whispered in his mouth. “Zeze, these winds are also quite
strong. If this was the Qianlong Continent, ah, even a large tree would also have been blown down.”
[Rylain: ‘啧啧’ translates to ‘Zeze’, and it is the sound made by clicking the tongue.]
They had stepped into a world of cold ice. Even more, they had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril’s
Domain of Chill.
The Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill was a world of ice.
At the same time, the winds of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill were extremely strong. Although
Qin Yu and the other people were at that point of time only at the fringe of the Land of Extreme Peril’s
Domain of Chill, the strength of those winds were already at a frightening stage.
“These winds are still very weak. They will not affect our Teleportation.” Zong Jue smiled and said, “However,
the further we head north, the strength of these winds will also get stronger while their volumes become
smaller. The strength of their attacks will become sharper, and the resulting winds will possibly become like
knives. After we proceed for half a billion kilometers, I estimate that all of us can no longer Teleport. This is
because at that point of time, the winds will have already caused the space to enter into a state of instability.”
Qin Yu and the others understood clearly.
No wonder...... The maddening winds at that point of time were only the weakest.
“Why care that much about it? Do not tell me that we will be obstructed by mere wind? Set off, stop wasting
time already.” Man Qian grabbed Hei Yu’s hand, then performed Teleportation and proceeded onwards.
Zong Jue also grabbed each of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s hands and performed Teleportation. Yu Liang,
Kong Cao, Change Into Stone, and Transform Into Stone too, performed the miraculous Teleportation one by
one.
The speed of Teleportation was definitely and shockingly fast.
In merely the time taken to drink a cup of tea, everyone could already feel the threat of the winds. It was
obvious that they had all proceeded close to half a billion kilometers.
Zong Jue frowned and said, “We cannot continue to Teleport ahead. The threat from the current winds are
already very powerful. I estimate that after we proceed for another ten million half-kilometers, the winds there
will be sufficient to make the very space tremble.” Everyone nodded.
No one at that point of time dared to play the hero. Performing Teleportation within an unstable space was
tantamount to suicide.
Promptly, the nine people began to fly northwards at an extremely fast speed.
“Not good!”
Change Into Stone cried out in shock, “Brother Zong, it does not seem like we can replenish our energies in
this place. I did not notice this when we were Teleporting earlier, but I can feel it very clearly now.” Man Qian,
Qin Yu, and the others also frowned.
It was obvious that, at that point of time, they had also discovered a special trait of the Land of Extreme
Peril’s Domain of Chill — There was not even a shred of Spiritual Energy from the Heavens and Earth in the
entire Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill. What only existed there was Mystical Icy Chill Energy.
Mystical Icy Chill Energy could only be absorbed by people who practised special martial techniques. Typical
people were absolutely unable to absorb it.
Take for example Qin Yu. His ‘Stellar Transformations’ technique was extremely special, but instead
belonged to the side of extreme heat, at the extreme side of Yang. He was absolutely unable to absorb the
Mystical Icy Chill Energy.
[Rylain: From my personal understanding, Yin and Yang are respectively Negative and Positive Energies,
and Yin is usually associated with typical women since they are believed to have more Yin Energy than Yang
Energy in their bodies, while Yang is usually associated with typical men since they are believed to have
more Yang Energy than Yin Energy in their bodies. Negative Energies are also considered to be
‘cold’, while Positive Energies are considered to be ‘hot’. An extreme of either energy within a typical
person’s body is not beneficial to that person’s health.]
The controller of the wilderness ‘Yu Liang’ also frowned. “My Lord, we will only consume the energies within
our bodies in this Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, and there is instead no way to replenish them. No
matter how strong our martial powers are when we departed from Golden Wood Island, if this continues on,
our martial powers will only continue to become weaker.”
If there were no methods to replenish the energies within their bodies, even if it was a single First Tier
Golden Immortal, along with the consumption of martial powers, his or her capabilities could possibly be
lowered by more than half.
“Yu Liang, Kong Cao, how many Spiritual Elixirs capable of replenishing the energies within your bodies are
the both of you carrying?” Man Qian asked.
Yu Liang bowed and replied, “My Lord, the amount of Spiritual Elixirs that this subordinate is carrying, is
already enough for this subordinate to continue proceeding at this pace for one year.”
Kong Cao also replied, “Although this subordinate did not bring as many Spiritual Elixirs as Lord Yu Liang, it
is also sufficient for six to seven months’ worth of consumption.”
The amount of energy consumed for flying was few, but no matter how few, it was also energy. They could
previously replenish their energies by absorbing from the surroundings outside, while at that moment, they
instead could not do that. They might be able to cope with the amount of energy consumed for a day’s worth
of flight, or maybe even two days, but what about seven days huh? Thirty days? A hundred days? Or maybe
even more......
The longer the time, the more horrifying it would be.
Zong Jue smiled faintly.
He had already expected that to happen before they had set off. Moreover, he had the previous experience
of journeying along the Land of Extreme Peril. Within Zong Jue’s spatial ring, there were more than enough
Spiritual Elixirs as well as Elemental Spirit Stones that could replenish martial powers.
“Yu Liang, Kong Cao, here are two pieces of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Each of you can have one.
I believe that will be sufficient for the both of you to consume for a very long period of time.” Man Qian was
still secretly worried, and had given his two subordinates a piece of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stone each.
Qin Yu and his two brothers were instead not in the slightest bit worried.
Given Qin Yu’s Natural Elixir of Rebirth, would they still be afraid of exhausting
their martial powers? “Senior Zong, all of you should also be ready, right?
Mmm, then let’s set off!” Qin Yu’s party once again moved on ahead.
At that time, the nine of them only relied on flight. The flying speed of those nine people were extremely
fast, amongst which the speed of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei fell slightly behind the others. However, the
other people were not exactly too anxious, which was why the overall speed instead became slightly
slower.
Just like that, they flew for an entire three months.
Everyday, the distance of their progress shortened, and from a hundred million half-kilometers, it had
dropped to several tens of millions of half-kilometers. As everyone continued to advance, they were forced to
begin lowering their speed. After three months, the nine of them were also no longer that far away from the
Abyss of Death.
“Big Brother, how much more time do you say we will require to reach the Abyss of Death?” Hou Fei said to
Qin Yu while smiling.
Qin Yu gave a faint smile. “I am not clear. However, I am afraid we are now not far away from the Abyss of
Death. If we are to continue at the current speed, I estimate that we will be able to arrive in a few days.”
Qin Yu and Hou Fei belonged to the last two people of the group of nine, and the both of them were having a
leisurely chat.
“Careful!”
A voice that was like the roar of a thunder resounded all around, and everyone immediately stopped.
“What happened? Why did Zong Jue shout?”
Qin Yu and Hou Fei also stopped, and doubtfully looked ahead.
Zong Jue, who was at the front, had quite a serious expression on his face. “Everyone, if my expectations are
not wrong, we should now be more or less one hundred million half-kilometers away from the Abyss of
Death. However, this final stretch of distance is also the hardest to overcome.”
“When Fang Tian and I previously covered ninety-five percent of the distance, it is at this final stretch of
distance that we gave up.” Zong Jue looked at the sky that was afar, and his facial expression was quite
unsightly. “All of you carefully look at the space in front of us. Avoid them by all means, and do not rush in
recklessly.”
When everyone who were present heard Zong Jue’s serious words, no one dared to be careless any more.
Every single person carefully scrutinised the path ahead.
When everyone took their first glance, the scene before them was quiet.
When they took another careful look –
Ahead, they could only see brief flickers of spatial cracks, each with a length close to the height of a person,
with a width as fine as the rough size of a finger. However, almost immediately, everything once again
returned to normal.
If they did not take a careful look, they would definitely not have seen those fine spatial cracks. However,
none of the people present dared to look lightly upon those fine spatial cracks.
No matter how fine, they were still spatial cracks. If they were not careful, it would be very possible for them
to throw away their lives. “The originally savage winds have already condensed into such extreme states,
and are just like knives. Their strengths are extremely powerful, such that they can even cut open gaps at
some spaces. For this final distance of more or less one hundred million half-kilometers, everywhere
belongs to a region of spatial chaos. No matter if it is Devil Awareness, or Demon Awareness, and so on,
nothing can be used normally. Here, we can only rely on ourselves for everything! Everyone needs to be
careful, and careful, and even more careful. Once you come into contact with a spatial crack, no one can
save you.” Zong Jue said seriously.
They had not arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm, nor had they even arrived at the Abyss of Death, but merely the
final stretch of distance belonging to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill had already made everyone
present tremble secretly in shock.
If someone did not notice a spatial crack appearing beside him, it was estimated that the poor person would
be swallowed up, and his soul scattered into nothingness. That person could possibly be someone else, and
could also possibly be themselves.
Book 11 Chapter 41 - The Two Sides Converge
When they all saw the blades of wind cut across the path before them like knives, along with the spatial
cracks that occasionally appeared, no one in that group of people dared to let down their guard. Including
Qin Yu.
A flowing blade of wind was swiftly shot towards Qin Yu and the group of people.
Immediately –
All the nine people who were present individually performed their various own methods, and not even a
single person dared to take that thread-like blade of wind lightly. That was because they had all seen how
those kind of wind blades could even cut open space.
*Pului* There was a crisp sound, similar to how a keen knife split open a block of wood.
Fresh blood splattered everywhere.
“Second Brother.” Transform Into Stone looked worriedly at his own younger brother Change Into Stone.
The speed of that wind blade was simply too fast. Even when everyone dodged, Change Into Stone was
still struck since he was closer to that wind blade, and more than half of his right arm had been cut off.
Change Into Stone momentarily frowned. “Nothing much, it is only that I will need to exhaust quite an amount
of energy to assemble my body.”
As a Loose Demon, so long as the Yuanying was not destroyed, that physical body could naturally be
reassembled. It was only that assembling a physical body would require an extremely large amount of
energy.
“Change Into Stone, do not assemble your right arm for the time being. After all, it will be better to have a
smaller body in this place.” Zong Jue voiced out.
“Senior Zong, you are more familiar than me about this place. It will be better if you are to lead everyone for
our journey ahead,” said Qin Yu while smiling.
Since Qin Yu had the map, as well as the method to bring everyone into Ni Yang’s Realm, he had been the
person to give the commands throughout the journey.
Zong Jue did not reject. “Everyone, the powers of these wind blades consist of both strong ones and weak
ones. For example, when two wind blades converge, it is possible that they might instead form a single
strong wind blade. The weak wind blades are not able to cut open space, but instead, the strong converged
wind blades can. That is why everyone cannot afford to be careless.”
Zong Jue recounted his previous experiences. “Also, even for wind blades that are not able to cut open
space, the powers of their attacks are also not far away from cutting space open. That is why, it is best for
everyone not to come into contact with any wind blades. Of course, stay very far away from those spatial
cracks.”
“Luckily, these spatial cracks are all extremely small, which is why their swallowing radius is also very small
and weak. Unless you come into contact with those spatial cracks, the devouring capabilities of those spatial
cracks should still not be able to swallow all of you.” Zong Jue smiled while summarising some of his past
experiences by saying them out.
The people who were present strived to remember those information.
“To summarise everything — Do not touch any wind blades. Similarly, also avoid touching any spatial
cracks. Once you do come into contact, for wind blades, you might break an arm or lose a leg. However,
for spatial cracks, you will definitely die without any doubt.” Zong Jue said while giving a faint smile.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and the others all began to smile.
They all understood what Zong Jue meant. Wind blades and spatial cracks were both dangerous, while
spatial cracks were the most dangerous of those two kinds.
Coming into contact with spatial cracks would mean death.
If there were some distance away from those spatial cracks, then the weak capabilities of those small spatial
cracks would also not be sufficient to devour the people who were present.
“Good, now let us all set off. However, everyone will need to remember that each and everyone of us has to
only rely on ourselves. That is because, in an environment such as this, if you are to lose your concentration
and care about others, it is very possible that you, yourself, will also be finished,” bellowed Zong Jue.
Immediately, that party of nine people began to set off.
It was just as they had expected. The speed of their progress was extremely slow. To mortal men, the speed
of those nine people could be said to be extremely fast, but in the eyes of those nine men, the speed of
progress at that point of time was really too slow.
They could only advance around fifty thousand kilometers in a day.
At that point of time, even Qin Yu, who had reached the Dacheng stage, could only slow down his speed by
more than a hundred times. If it were under normal circumstances, he would have controlled his Middle
Grade Immortal Sword and rode on it, easily crossing more than five million kilometers in a day.
The main reason was — Being careful, and careful, and even more careful.
Not even a single person dared to be a little negligent. After all, those winds did not have any shape nor
colour, and there were times where they appeared in bizarre ways. Moreover, there were also times where
two wind blades clearly did not possess much strength, but instead met and converged into a single blade
that possessed horrifying strength, even tearing open space.
In short, no one could let their guard down at all times.
“I finally understand why Fang Tian and Zong Jue had initially not persevered onwards.” Qin Yu mentally
gave a bitter smile. “Having such a high level of mental concentration all times, even for a single day, the
mind will also become very fatigued. Meanwhile, all of us will instead be required to maintain this state for
an entire three years!”
“Not good.”
Having just been mentally distracted, a wind blade slid across one side of Qin Yu’s abdomen, and a wound
that was three inches long appeared. However, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body swiftly
restored everything to how it once was.
Instantly, Qin Yu did not dare to let his thoughts run wild again, and instead focused all his attention on
moving ahead.
When Xiuzhen Practitioners went behind closed doors, although the duration was long, in reality, the
practitioners themselves instead felt that the time spent was short. That was why they did not have feelings
of fatigue.
However, for Qin Yu and the others who, at that point of time, had to agonise and worriedly maintain high
levels of concentration for three years, it was a lot more tiring compared to being behind closed doors for
thirty thousand years, or even three hundred thousand years.
~~~~~~~~
The days passed by, one at a time, but the long and arduous days still did not end. In one day, they covered
fifty thousand kilometers. A journey of about fifty million kilometers would, at the very least, require three
years. Meanwhile, at that point of time, Qin Yu and his party had only spent a year.
Amongst Qin Yu’s party of nine people, there were very large differences between their conditions.
If it was to be said whose condition was the best, that would undoubtedly be Qin Yu!
No matter if it was Man Qian or Zong Jue, or even the other people, everyone found that very strange.
According to reason, to continuously maintain that state of high concentration, and constantly hover between
life and death for an entire year, that would simply wear the mind down to a frightening stage.
However, Qin Yu’s entire person was instead in a better condition than before he had stepped into the Land
of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.
Other people might not have known, but Qin Yu did.
Within that short period of one year, Qin Yu knew just how much continuously maintaining a high level of
concentration had helped in his own cultivation.
On the first month.
Qin Yu could completely control about forty percent of the Spiritual Energy within his mind’s consciousness.
Following the second month, third month, fourth month...... Qin Yu’s control over the Spiritual Energy within
his mind’s consciousness became stronger.
Currently, at that point of time, Qin Yu had actually, completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy.
Regarding the cultivation of his soul, at the very moment when Qin Yu had completely gained control of the
Spiritual Energy, his soul had directly broken through the Dacheng stage and achieved a new domain level.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu also discovered a single point. When the domain level of his soul achieved a new domain
level, all the Spiritual Energy completely accumulated into his soul and transformed into a physical body. At
the same time, within his body, the percentage of the sun’s nucleus occupying the planet also grew rapidly.
“Ah, if it continues like this, I estimate that I will completely arrive at the Stellar stage within a year.” Qin Yu
was secretly very excited.
Whenever his concentration had been exhausted to its peak, the Meteoric Tear would then completely
restore Qin Yu to his peak condition. As each cycle of exhaustion followed by recovery continued, Qin Yu’s
degree of control over his Spiritual Energy rapidly soared.
Due to the Meteoric Tear, within that entire year, not only did Qin Yu never experience extreme fatigue, his
concentration instead became better.
It was just that...... outsiders absolutely could not figure that out.
Within that quiet world of cold ice, the party of nine people continued ahead at an extreme speed. It had
only appeared to be peaceful on the surface of that world of cold ice, and careful observations would
reveal blades of wind cutting across their paths. Occasionally, several spatial cracks would also appear.
The methods of advance for that party of nine people were also completely different.
If it was to be said whose method was the most elegant and most relaxed, that would be Zong Jue as well as
Hei Yu.
Zong Jue and Hei Yu were like catkins, swaying about easily. Whenever a wind blade hacked towards them,
both of those catkins would slide with the wind and easily avoided that wind blade.
The exact same movements.
Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s methods of avoidance were simply identical.
That made everyone unable to not make a guess, on what exactly could the relationship between that Hei Yu
and Zong Jue be. That had once made Man Qian inquire Zong Jue as to whether he knew Hei Yu’s true
form, to which Zong Jue also replied that he did not know. The only thing that definitely could not be wrong,
was that Hei Yu was an Avian Divine Beast.
Of course...... it also could not be said that merely from Zong Jue and Hei Yu’s movements did they not have
any danger.
They could only easily avoid wind blades, and had to instead be careful of spatial cracks.
That was because...... whenever wind blades hacked towards them, their body movements could enable
them to easily avoid the attack. However, the spatial cracks instead contained an absorbing force, and would
instead suck Zong Jue and Hei Yu towards them.
That was why Zong Jue and Hei Yu also had to be careful at all times. Whenever they felt an absorbing
force, Zong Jue and Hei Yu would immediately stop using those catkin-like body movements and dodged
away.
However, compared to the other people, Zong Jue and Hei Yu could be considered to be the most relaxed.
Second only to both Zong Jue and Hei Yu, was Yu Liang.
Yu Liang had actually transformed into his true form — a vague little mouse. The legendary High Class
Divine Beast — Heavenly Mouse! The Heavenly Mouse’s degree of agility had simply reached a shocking
stage. Before he encountered any danger, Yu Liang could use his extreme flexibility to dodge. That
‘Heavenly Escape‘ body technique was indeed extremely shocking.
Meanwhile, Kong Cao, as well as Man Qian, came after Yu Liang.
Kong Cao’s true form was that of a Nine-Headed Snake. He had actually transformed into a half human, half
snake appearance, and had all nine snake heads observing every single direction. Kong Cao could discover
danger from any direction.
Man Qian was instead, the opposite. Although he only had a pair of eyes, those pair of purple pupils could
instead discern the many dangers early.
It was just that both Man Qian and Kong Cao required to focus their concentration at all times, which was
extremely tiring.
After Kong Cao and Man Qian, was Hou Fei.
There were countless flowing water floating around Hou Fei’s body. Whenever danger approached the areas
that had those flowing water spread throughout them, Hou Fei would discover it one step ahead. At the same
time, that pair of fiery eyes was also taking notice of everything at all times.
Fiery-Eyed Water Ape — Hou Fei, although firstly, he had flowing water spread around him, and secondly,
had a pair of fiery eyes to observe, his capabilities were weaker. The areas covered by the flowing water
were not that wide, so even if Hou Fei could feel a wind blade, the time that he had to react was too few.
That was why, Hou Fei had to be ranked after Man Qian and Kong Cao.
Although Hei Yu had similarly weak martial powers, the Catkin body technique was only drifting along with
the wind, and did not demand high levels of martial power.
The people ranked last were Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.
That was because...... the bodies of those three people were always bloody. When ranked according to how
relaxed they were, first was Zong Jue and Hei Yu. Second, Yu Liang. Third, Kong Cao and Man Qian.
Fourth, Hou Fei. Fifth, Transform Into Stone, Change Into Stone, as well as Qin Yu.
Why were the bodies of Qin Yu and the other two people always bloody huh?
That was because those three people were constantly hurt by wind blades. Although the other people came
close to being hurt, they had at least not suffered any injuries.
The true forms of both Transform Into Stone and Change Into Stone were ‘Petrification Beasts’. Although
they also had several special skills, they instead did not have any special methods to avoid those dangerous
wind blades, and naturally suffered a disadvantage. However, they had instead relied on their slightly faster
reaction speed due to their high martial powers to preserve their little lives.
What about Qin Yu huh?
In actual fact, amongst those nine people, in terms of presence during that moment, Qin Yu dazzled the
most.
That was because...... Qin Yu performed ‘Stellar Domain‘.
At that moment, the energy within Qin Yu’s body was energy from the True Flame of the Sun. Within that
world of cold ice, Qin Yu had actually formed a region similar to a large stellar cloud with him at the very
center — Stellar Domain.
Since, at that point of time, the Stellar Energy was a blazing gold colour, Qin Yu’s entire person was similar
to a god of war bathed in golden light. It was just that, that god of war’s body was constantly bloody.
When Stellar Domain was performed, Qin Yu was able to control everything within its region.
Qin Yu could ascertain in advance if there was an incoming attack from a wind blade, or if a spatial crack was
formed. The functionality of that Stellar Domain, was more or less similar to Hou Fei’s flowing water that was
spread around his surrounding areas.
However, the Stellar Domain could only be that large, and the speed of those wind blades were too fast, so
Qin Yu often could not dodge in time. He could only try his best to avoid being struck at the vital areas.
That was why Qin Yu had been frequently made bloody.
However, within the blink of an eye, Qin Yu’s wounds would disappear.
“Although my body might appear to be covered in fresh blood, in actual fact there is instead not even a single
scratch.” Qin Yu was secretly helpless. “Looking at my physical appearance, I might seem to be in a terrible
condition. In actual fact, I should be the most relaxed person.” Who was the most relaxed?
The truth of the situation, was absolutely Qin Yu.
Qin Yu, himself, was very clear. His Stellar Domain could discover several dangers. Additionally, he also did
not need to desperately dodge like the others, and only needed to avoid getting hit at his vital areas.
As for simply avoiding getting hit at the vital areas, given Qin Yu’s speed, that could still be done. In actual
fact, Qin Yu had thought to avoid getting his entire body hit, but that was slightly difficult given his
capabilities.
However, even if he was hurt by wind blades, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body would also
restore his body instantly.
Even at that moment, Qin Yu’s condition remained at the peak, and was not that fatigued as
compared to the others. ~~~~~~~~
It was only because of Ni Yang’s Realm that no one gave up.
The powers of those wind blades increased as everyone got nearer to the Abyss of Death, and the spatial
cracks’ frequency of appearance also increased respectively. Meanwhile, the number of people who had
fresh blood on their bodies were no longer simply just Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin
Yu.
At that moment, Qin Yu and the others were completely unaware.
They were not simply the only people who were undergoing those punishments at that place. The people at
the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils, and Loose Immortals, were also suffering similar abuse.
It was because Fang Tian had the experience, which was why they all knew that the Land of Extreme Peril’s
Domain of Flame was even more dangerous as compared to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill.
That was why they had also chosen that place.
Since the dates which both parties had set off were not far from each other, the speed of their advances were
also close.
That was why the people from both parties were absolutely only half of several tens of thousands
of kilometers to meeting each other. However, those two parties of people had actually not come
into contact with each other all along. That was still really weird. ~~~~~~~~ Onwards, continuing
onwards.
No one in the party of nine people spoke. All of them had their attentions focused and were moving forwards.
The density of the wind blades in the middle of the sky had obviously increased greatly, such that even Zong
Jue and Hei Yu were also no longer that relaxed.
Meanwhile, Man Qian’s purple pupils were instead carefully observing every direction.
Suddenly – The purple rays of light emanated by Man Qian’s pupils increased in intensity, and directly shot
forth afar at a distance of several tens of feet. Meanwhile, in that direction, there were a group of vague
silhouettes that seemed to also have difficulties moving forward.
“Du Zhong Jun!”
Man Qian suddenly gave a violent shout. The loud shout that came out of the blue not only startled Qin Yu
and the others, even Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and the other people in the other group afar also got a shock.
“It is Man Qian!” Du Zhong Jun turned his head back for a look, and his facial expression immediately
changed drastically.
“Why have they come?” Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and the other people all had unbelievable expressions on their
faces.
“Ah!” Lady Lian Yue, who had her concentration distracted, actually touched a spatial crack that had
suddenly appeared. A blood-curdling scream could only be heard, and Lady Lian Yue was actually, entirely
swallowed up by that spatial crack.
Merely from a single shout.
More than half the people who were present got injured from having their concentration distracted.
Meanwhile, due to that single loud shout, Ao Feng’s party also lost their very first person.
“Du Zhong Jun, let me see where can you escape this time!”
Man Qian was extremely furious. His body flashed in a ray of light, and a purple coloured Battle Armor
appeared over his body, which radiated a piercing purple light. That strong presence seemed to startle even
the surrounding space.
Book 11 Chapter 42 - Blood Spirit Grass
Blood Spiritual Grass
Within the most dangerous region of the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, wind blades and spatial
cracks might occasionally appear. Meanwhile, at that moment, Ao Feng’s group of people, as well as Qin
Yu’s group of people, noticed the existence of each other. Immediately, tension filled the atmosphere. Man
Qian, who was once lied to by Du Zhong Jun, was even furious and about to make a move.
“Wait!”
A loud shout resounded forth. Ao Feng’s body also flashed, and a set of gold coloured battle armor also
appeared over his body. When compared to Man Qian, his presence did not exactly differ by much. At that
same time, Fang Tian and Hua Yan also stood behind Ao Feng. Those three people simultaneously looked
at Man Qian.
Man Qian icily looked towards Ao Feng. “Ao Feng, what do you mean by this? Du Zhong Jun, he made a fool
of me and lied to me. So now, I am about to make a move and deal him the punishment. Do not tell me that
you also want to obstruct?” Ao Feng naturally knew of Man Qian’s temperament.
Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King. That clan, once their eyes turned red with madness, they would be extremely
horrifying.
“No, not obstruct. I do have an extremely important matter to ask you.” Ao Feng immediately said in a serious
tone.
“Whatever matters cannot be compared to what I am about to do to Du Zhong Jun now, so you had better
step aside first. Whatever matters you have can wait to be said until after my battle with Du Zhong Jun has
ended.” Man Qian was extremely furious. When he saw that Ao Feng did not even slightly give way, Man
Qian gave a cold grunt and said, “What is it, unless you want to go against me?” Having said that, the killing
intent around Man Qian also shifted and pressured towards Ao Feng.
Secretly cursing the words ‘Mad Bull’, Ao Feng’s face was instead filled with a faint smile. “No, not going
against Brother Man Qian. However, there is something that if I do not ask, I will absolutely not have a peace
of mind. Our Dragon Clan, as well as the Loose Immortals and
Loose Devils, exhausted countless efforts to finally know the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm.
However...... why did all of you also come?”
Hua Yan also solemnly said, “Brother Man Qian, I also find this matter to be very strange. All of you do
not seem to have the HeavenSundering Diagram, so how do all of you know the location of Ni Yang’s
Realm? Please do not say that all of you had nothing to do, and therefore thought of going to the Abyss
of Death for a stroll. I think none of us will believe that.” Would anyone even run over to a place where
spatial cracks would frequently appear for a stroll?
At that time, the people of both parties stopped in their tracks.

When the people of both parties were rushing their journeys at an extreme speed, they had to be extremely
careful of wind blades and spatial cracks. At the moment when they were standing still and not moving
ahead, their guards against the difficulties of the wind blades as well as the spatial cracks had also risen
significantly. Everyone had placed most of their thoughts on the people at the opposing side.
“The map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm? Haha...... Do you think that only all of you have it, but we do not?”
Man Qian said with a sudden smile.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian exchanged a few looks with each other, then secretly
conversed amongst themselves, but still did not come to any conclusions.
“What use is it to only have the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm? Without the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram, even if all of you arrive at the entrance to Ni Yang’s Realm, there is also absolutely no way for all
of you to enter.” Reverend Chi Yang’s voice resounded forth from behind Hua Yan, his tone containing a hint
of disdain.
At that moment, Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile. He did not seem to have any reaction.
“Brother Qin Yu, should we tell them that you possess the map to Ni Yang’s Realm?” Man Qian used Sound
Transfer, and his voice resounded within Qin Yu’s mental consciousness.
Qin Yu considered momentarily.
In actual fact, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were already looking doubtfully at Qin Yu and his two
brothers. From those Ascendant Realm’s Emissaries’ points of view, Qin Yu and his two brothers’ martial
powers were too low. With such low martial powers, there must definitely be a special reason for Man Qian
and Zong Jue to still bring them along. “The more one tries to hide, the more one is exposed. Not telling
them will instead make them continuously vigilant, so I will just tell them directly. They will instead think that
the Seniors from my sect have bestowed the map to me, and will therefore not be too concerned with me.”
Qin Yu decided within a short while.
“Brother Man Qian, there is no need to hide. Just tell the truth.” Qin Yu directly said in a loud and clear voice.
When Qin Yu’s voice resounded forth, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others all
looked at Qin Yu in surprise.
There was a glint in Man Qian’s eyes. He gave a loud laugh, and said, “You have guts, and are worthy of
being my, Man Qian’s Brother.” After that, Man Qian looked at Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and his side of people.
“Let me tell all of you the truth. This map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm comes from Brother Qin Yu.”
“Impossible!”
Ao Feng was the first to voice out. “There are three pieces of Heaven-Sundering Diagram, and Qin Yu did
have one piece since the beginning. However, this piece that our Dragon Clan possess, has all along
remained in the hands of our Dragon Clan. Others have definitely never obtained it before. The map that
leads to Ni Yang’s Realm requires three pieces to be gathered in order to be obtained. How can all of you
possibly obtain it?”
“Senior Ao Feng, nothing is absolute.”
Qin Yu smiled and said, “Unless Senior believes that...... the map that leads to Ni Yang’s Realm is only
hidden within the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram?”
When Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others heard what Qin Yu had said, they
immediately understood and thought of a possibility.
Besides the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, there were still other treasures that had the map leading to Ni
Yang’s Realm hidden in them.
Faced against the bewildered gazes of Ao Feng and the people of his party, Qin Yu only had a slight smile
on his face. “Little Brother Qin Yu, where is your Martial Uncle Lan Feng huh? Also, what about that Uncle
Lan huh?” Ao Feng suddenly inquired. Ao Feng still secretly found Lan Feng to be a little unfathomable.
Meanwhile, that legendary Senior Martial Brother of Lan Feng who was even more powerful — the
mysterious Uncle Lan, caused Ao Feng to be even more alarmed.
Qin Yu smiled and said, “Martial Uncle and Uncle Lan did not come this time, only us
three brothers came.” Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at each
other.
They already had a secret guess. It was very possible that Qin Yu’s map came from his martial Seniors. A
mere Xiuzhen Practitioner who had not even reached the domain level of Heavenly Immortal actually dared
to make a vain attempt to step into Ni Yang’s Realm, was not that seeking death huh? Those few people
could not help but look at Qin Yu with gazes that carried pity.
Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile.
“Ah, the few of you can slowly fight it out. Those several important figures at the Ascendant Realms have
spent such huge efforts breaking through the barriers of two realms to let all of you here. Seeing as to how all
of you casually use Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, common treasures within Ni Yang’s Realm would
definitely not be worth making those important figures behind all of you this desperate, ah, so I definitely think
that all of you must be after an extremely important treasure.” Qin Yu instead had a kind of detached feeling.
He suddenly thought of Li Er within his mental consciousness.
Li Er’s beautifully sweet smile. The days spent with her were that much enjoyable, and had passed by so
fleetingly. Li Er’s every smile and every stubborn action were all so charming. No matter if it was Li Er or
even himself, both had belonged to the extremely reserved side in terms of romance...... However, after
being together for a long time, both of them instead came to know each other, and had fallen in love with
each other.
“If you can not even break through Ni Yang’s Realm, you can forget about
finding Li Er.” Uncle Lan’s words from the time before he left, remained
within Qin Yu’s mind.
“You will know how much practise you require in order to reach the stage capable of finding Li Er, after you
arrive at Ni Yang’s Realm.”
“In the deepest part of Ni Yang’s Realm, when you arrive there, you will know what domain level you need to
be, before you can find Li Er.” Qin Yu clearly remembered every single sentence of Uncle Lan’s initial words.
It was only those words that Qin Yu made sure to remember within his mind, and there was never a
moment that he dared to slack in doing that. “I do not know if the treasure that all of you are pursuing, and
the treasure that I am pursuing, is the same. If they are different, I might not take any action against all of
you. I will first pretend to be an ordinary Xiuzhen Practitioner before all of you, and if the treasure that all of
you are pursuing is the very treasure that I am pursuing, then all of you cannot blame me for being
merciless at that point of time.” Qin Yu looked at the four great Emissaries, his eyes completely calm.
No one knew that, at that moment, the Sword Immortal Puppet kept within Qin Yu’s body had already been
filled with nine pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones by Qin Yu. The Sword Immortal Puppet at that
moment, was the strongest Sword Immortal Puppet.
At that moment, Qin Yu would quietly follow behind those several experts. If his opponents’ target was
different from his, he would be docile. However, if everybody’s target was the same, Qin Yu would reveal his
true fangs, and a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal would perform his strongest attack power!
“Brother Qin Yu, all of you first step back for a bit.” Man Qian suddenly voiced out.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, and Yu Liang, one by one, they all began stepping back.
“Ao Feng, now that you also know the answer to what you had thought of asking, you should also back to
one side. Now, I definitely want to nicely settle accounts with this Du Zhong Jun. No one has ever dared to
make a fool out of me like this, but he, Du Zhong Jun instead dared. I will make him understand......
PurpleEyed Bull Demon Kings should never be made a fool of, and should never be humiliated.” Man Qian’s
tone was cold, but the light from his purple pupils instead flared.
The low tone of a bull’s snorts slowly began to echo in the surroundings......
“Brother Man Qian, wa......” Ao Feng still thought of saying more, but Du Zhong Jun suddenly gave Ao Feng
a stubborn look, and Ao Feng’s words were immediately choked at his throat.
“Man Qian, do not think that just because you are a Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and is a Super Divine
Beast, that you are so extraordinary.
If you think of killing me that much, then kill me. You have better not forget, that I am a Blood Devil Modao‘s
elite disciple as well as the Devil Realm’s Emissary. Ah, if you want to make a move, then come.” Du Zhong
Jun was also infuriated.
A set of blood-red coloured battle armor also appeared over Du Zhong Jun’s body.
Finest Grade Devil Equipment!
The weapons as well as the battle armors of the various great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms all
belonged to the finest grade. However, those battle armors and other equipment had been under their Blood
Contract since long ago. Once they were used, they would consume quite an amount of energy. Since the
Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill did not allow their energy to be replenished, the Emissaries of the
various Ascendant Realms had tried to avoid the wind blades as much as possible.
Meanwhile, at that very moment —
Several wind blades hacked at those battle armors, but they were definitely not damaged in the slightest. The
defence of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment) were definitely not of the
same strength as common ones.
“Blood Devil Modao? Dog’s fart!” Man Qian gave a cold shout, and with a ‘Shua’ sound, his entire person
charged into the sky. At the same time, he transformed into a black coloured ray of light and descended from
the sky, as if a black coloured scaled dragon was charging downwards. That ‘black coloured scaled dragon’
savagely slammed down towards the blood-red coloured Du Zhong Jun below, and the space generated
ripples that diffused outwards in all directions.
No matter how strong Du Zhong Jun was, when faced against that single vengeful attack of Man Qian’s, he
also immediately began to dodge.
A loud crash could only be heard.
After which, a cracking sound resounded forth. That cold ice which went for an unknown tens of
thousands of meters deep had actually cracked open, creating several tens of giant jagged cracks.
Meanwhile, at that moment, both of Man Qian’s hands were grabbing an extremely large black coloured
mace, and the tip of that mace seemed hideously terrifying.
“Escape? Let me see where can you escape to.”
Man Qian’s savage laughter resounded forth. After that, his entire person transformed into several blurs, and
clashed with the other bloodred coloured blur. Trembling yet deafening sounds of exchange could only be
heard echoing forth continuously, while at the same time, the cracks on the surface of the cold ice
lengthened.
Merely in the blink of an eye, the two people had exchanged at least a hundred moves.
Those two people split apart.
Man Qian’s presence was powerful. His right hand was grabbing the hilt of the mace, while the killing intent
emanating from his body was even more keen.
Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun’s face was pale, and fresh blood slowly trickled from the edge of his mouth. It was
obvious that he had sustained serious injuries.
“Man Qian, you have better not rely on your high level of martial power to appear very extraordinary.
Remember, you have better not force me into extremes. I came down this time bearing an important task
from His Highness Blood Devil Emperor. Although I do not want to use that item now, if you really want my
life, then do not blame me for being desperate.”
Cold light flickered within Du Zhong Jun’s eyes, staring at the Man Qian in front of them.
Meanwhile, a vermilion medicinal elixir had already appeared within Du Zhong Jun’s right hand, and
waves of red coloured light continuously spiralled around that pill. “Blood Spiritual Grass!” Both Ao
Feng and Hua Yan could not control their emotions and unintentionally screamed out.
Man Qian’s facial expression also changed.
Meanwhile, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu, and the other batch of people from the Mortal Realm were
secretly very clear. That vermilion medicinal elixir ought to be an extremely extraordinary medicinal elixir,
that should be extremely famous in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.
Man Qian was silent for a brief moment, after which he gave an icy cold smile and said, “Good, good. If you
are to take that Blood Spiritual
Grass, your capabilities will definitely exceed mine. However, I am confident that I can make it through the
effective duration of the Blood Spiritual Grass. Despite killing you, I definitely think that I will also sustain
serious injuries. I will spare you this time. Ah, let’s see who will obtain that treasure after entering Ni
Yang’s Realm.” Du Zhong Jun secretly relaxed a breath.
He had the Blood Spiritual Grass, but he believed that Man Qian also had a trump card. Earlier, it was only
that he felt Man Qian’s killing intent, and was thus forced to take out the Blood Spiritual Grass to threaten
Man Qian.
Indeed, Man Qian did not dare to sustain serious injuries under such an important situation.
“Is not it good like this? Everyone should now come together and cooperate. After we arrive at Ni Yang’s
Realm, everyone can then perform their own various skills, and whoever obtains that treasure will be due to
his capabilities. Ah, let us now seize the moment and set off.” Ao Feng said while smiling.
Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also led their own people and followed up.
“Ah, we should also set off.” Qin Yu said while smiling.
Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others also set off at the same time.
At that point of time, the two groups of people had already converged into a single group. Although there was
an estrangement between the two groups of people, no one made a move at that moment.
“I am only curious about one point. Even if all of you find the entrance to Ni Yang’s Realm, how are all of you
going to enter?” Ao Feng suddenly turned around and looked at Man Qian as well as Qin Yu and the others.
Man Qian gave a cold smile and said, “We naturally have our own methods. Be at ease, we will not rob your
Heaven-Sundering Diagram.”
“Unless it is once again because of this Qin Yu?” Du Zhong Jun looked at Qin Yu. Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang
Tian and the others also looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu gave a faint smile, nodded and said, “I definitely think that Seniors also know, entering Ni Yang’s
Realm will definitely rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy from the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram.” “Correct.” Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and the others nodded.
Qin Yu continued, “Then, have all of you ever thought why my Younger Martial Uncle Lan Feng would know
the ‘Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse‘? I will end my words here. Those who are able to understand will
understand, while those that cannot understand can also forget about it.” After Qin Yu had finished speaking,
he did not continue. Instead, he followed Hou Fei and the others, and continued to move forward.
“Lan Feng knows Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse’, the Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy within the Heaven-Sundering Diagram......”
Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the other people within that group secretly began to make wild guesses. Meanwhile,
Qin Yu, who was quietly rushing along at one side, instead had the hint of a slight smile on his face.
Book 11 Chapter 43 - Ni Yang’s Realm
“What are you looking at?”
Man Qian coldly gave a shout. Wu Hei, who had just looked at Qin Yu’s party of people, was frightened to the
point that he felt his heart leap.
At that moment, those two groups of people had already converged into a single group. However, during the
time that they were rushing along at a fast pace, the people at the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils,
and Loose Immortals unintentionally got closer together, while the people at the side of the Chaotic Astral
Sea, wilderness, as well as Qin Yu also unintentionally got closer together, thus forming two smaller groups.
There were a total of thirteen people in the smaller group led by the Dragon Clan. It consisted of five
people from the side of the Dragon Clan, five people from the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as
three people from the side of the Loose Devils. The side of the Loose Devils originally had four people,
nonetheless, Lady Lian Yue died.
Qin Yu’s smaller group had a total of nine people.
No words were spoken on that journey......
Meanwhile, Qin Yu completely immersed himself in his practise as well as rushing along the journey.
Within Qin Yu’s Dantian.
Almost ninety-five percent of that green coloured planet’s interior had changed into the sun’s nucleus. It could
be said that, the entire green coloured planet also had a layer of green for its surface, while its interior was
instead a large fiery ball. Meanwhile, the volume of that large fiery ball was slowly increasing.
The amount of energy consumed during the time when his martial powers were changing, was extremely
shocking.
The Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu’s body could instead replenish all exhausted energy in the blink of an
eye.
~~~~~~~~
On that day, the two smaller groups that consisted a total of twenty-two people were silently advancing
forward. As they continued moving forward, the density of those wind blades between the Heavens and
Earth became stronger, and the frequency of spatial cracks appearing also increased by a fair bit. Everyone
was also forced to carefully observe those dangers; Every single person performed their own methods to
dodge those various dangers.
The presence of Qin Yu’s blazing Stellar Field made Qin Yu’s entire person radiate a golden light.
Suddenly — The external range of Qin Yu’s Stellar Field greatly increased. Within a short moment, the
diameter of that Stellar Field had actually increased by two to three times, while the intensity of its blaze
had risen significantly. That made quite a number of people who were hurrying on the journey to
unintentionally take a look at Qin Yu.
“My congratulations to Brother Qin Yu for having a breakthrough in your martial powers.” Man Qian said with
a chuckle.
Zong Jue also gave a slight smile and nodded.
There was also a hint of joy on Qin Yu’s face.
At that moment, like a sun, a huge ball of fire was suspended within Qin Yu’s Dantian, while particles of
blazing energy spiralled around inside the Dantian.
Without the obstruction from the green planet, the energy from the sun’s nucleus was incomparably pure,
and within a short moment, the amount of energy from the sun’s nucleus had increased quite a number of
times. With the martial powers that he had at that time, Qin Yu believed that if he were to activate the abilities
of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord, the strength of both the abilities’ areas would also have been increased
significantly.
“Stellar stage. Master, he had never achieved this stage, but instead, I finally
have.” Momentarily, Qin Yu felt a slight sense of loss.
Of the six domain levels of the Stellar Transformations, the final domain level was the Stellar stage!
“I have finally achieved this Stellar stage, but it also represents that from now on, the experiences that Master
had left behind for me are already no longer of any use. I will need to rely on myself for the creation of
breakthroughs in martial powers and domain levels from now on.” Secretly, Qin Yu also did not know if he
should be happy or worried.
The succeeding domain levels would have to be created by himself.
The thought of creating a martial cultivation technique made Qin Yu feel excited. However, if he were to fail in
the creation and walked on the wrong path, it would be very possible for his soul to become destroyed and
scattered into nothingness.
“Big Brother, you achieved a breakthrough?” Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu. Hou Fei also looked at Qin Yu.
Other people did not know of the several disadvantages of the Stellar Transformations’ martial cultivation
techniques, but the two closest brothers of Qin Yu instead knew. The Stellar Transformations was an
incomplete set of martial cultivation techniques, and the martial cultivation techniques created from the
evolution of the universe was completely different from other martial cultivation techniques, and could
absolutely not be transferred over to other martial cultivation techniques.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do not worry.” Qin Yu said as he gave a light smile.
“Careful, Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu suddenly saw a wind blade hacking towards Hei Yu’s direction. As if he was
swaying with the wind, Hei Yu easily floated to one side and avoided it.
“Big Brother, the transformation of the energies within the bodies of the monkey and I are more or less
completed, and it is hard to say when we will Ascend. It might be half a year, or a year, or even three years.
It is very hard to say.” Hei Yu helplessly said using Sound Transfer at that moment.
Qin Yu was secretly startled momentarily.
With the exception of his parents as well as Li Er, the people that Qin Yu felt closest to were those two
brothers. Moreover, Xiao Hei and him were like relatives.
When he was young, he did not have his Royal Father to care for him. He did not have a mother. He was
always alone, carrying Xiao Hei to the mountain peak of Donglan Mountain to look at the stars during the
night. The lonely boy, the lonely black eagle, both had practised and arrived at the peak of the Mortal Realm
in a sudden.
Ascension, will force them to separate.
Xiao Hei and Fei Fei would go to the Demon Realm, while he instead, would be plagued by the creation of a
new martial cultivation technique. Meanwhile, it was absolutely hard for him to imagine where he would
Ascend to.
“Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, both of you be at ease. I will definitely succeed in creating a martial cultivation technique,
and when the time of Ascension comes, I will definitely go find the both of you!” Qin Yu used Spiritual
Awareness and Sound Transfer, and said resolutely. “Moreover, it is not simply just finding the both of you.
Ah, I still have to find Li Er, which is why I will not fail.”
“Mmm, Big Brother, you will not fail.”
Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu also said as such.
It was just that, no matter if it was Qin Yu, or Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, all of them knew what they had said at
that moment were only meant to reassure themselves. Whether creating a martial cultivation technique
would be successful or not, was not simply a matter of just saying that it would succeed.
*Puchi!*
A wind blade had sheared off a large piece of flesh from Xiao Hei’s shoulder.
“All right, concentrate on hurrying along the road.” Qin Yu said busily using Sound Transfer.
The three brothers did not speak any further, but instead hurried along the road in silence. It was just that
those three brothers instead unintentionally flew side by side of each other, the three of them enjoying the
final period of time that they were able to spend together in the Mortal Realm.
While one elegantly dodge, the other avoided.
Occasionally, the brothers would smile faintly amongst themselves, or had humorous expressions on their
faces after being wounded by wind blades.
~~~~~~~~
After they had stepped into the final fifty million kilometers of the journey, close to three years had already
passed. According to reason, everyone should have arrived at the Abyss of Death. However, until that
moment, they still did not see the Abyss of Death, which was why they could only continue to move forward!
However, the situation along the way revealed that the distance to the Abyss of Death was definitely very
close from their location.
That was because the wind blades had became denser, while the spatial cracks’ frequency of appearance
had increased even more.
Dodge?
There were far too many wind blades. With the exception of Zong Jue, Hei Yu, Hua Yan, as well as Yu Liang
who could barely dodge, the other people were absolutely unable to dodge, and could only use various
methods to forcibly block.
Looking at Hei Yu, who was constantly drifting up and down erratically like a mirage, Qin Yu felt very
relieved. “Xiao Hei’s body techniques are impressive. My body’s degree of toughness is already
comparable to a common Low Grade Immortal Equipment, and cannot be harmed by common wind
blades that are weak.
Even if I am injured by wind blades that are strong, I will also be fully restored by the Elemental Life Force.
Now, only Hou Fei is facing a little danger.” Qin Yu diverted part of his attention onto Hou Fei.
At that moment, Hou Fei was wielding the Black Stick.
Through use of the flowing water emanated by his body, as well as the careful observation of his Fiery Eyes,
Hou Fei could discover danger in advance. Whilst avoiding, at the same time, Hou Fei used his Black Stick to
directly hit wind blades that were unavoidable to the opposite side.
Hou Fei’s techniques with the stick were very exquisite. Qin Yu had never thought that the usually stubborn
and rash Hou Fei would actually know how to use such fleeting stick techniques.
The Black Stick could only be seen gently moving to strike, and the direction of the wind blade actually
changed.
“It looks like Fei Fei also do not have that great of a danger. Both Fei Fei and Xiao Hei also have a bottle of
Natural Elixir of Rebirth each, so I believe they will not have any great danger.” Qin Yu secretly felt slightly
more at ease. If Xiao Hei and Fei Fei were in any real danger, Qin Yu would directly pull them into Qingyu
Immortal Mansion.
Even if doing that would make the other people suspicious, Qin Yu would also not take that into
consideration.
“Haha, we will soon arrive at the Abyss of Death!” Man Qian’s loud laughter resounded forth.
Immediately, everyone looked towards the far distance.
It was only that the boundless Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill was still in the far distance, and there
was nothing else that could be seen. However, after Qin Yu and the others had flown for another five
hundred kilometers, they finally could not help but be amazed by the powerfulness of Man Qian’s ‘Purple
Pupils’.
At the far distance —
Beyond an unknown number of tens of thousands of kilometers, those purple coloured flames were endlessly
leaping towards the Heavens. That scene made everyone shiver.
Purple coloured flames!
Was not that Heavenly Flames huh? Moreover, those purple coloured Heavenly Flames were boundless
without end.
“Those are the flames that belong to the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames. The Land of Extreme
Peril’s Domain of Chill might be a little dangerous, but most of the Chilling Energy are gathered within these
pieces of ice. The attack power of the Chilling Energy that are outside are not exactly great, but the Land of
Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames is different. Those flames burn at absolutely every space, and it will be
impossible to dodge.” Zong Jue said while smiling.
Qin Yu and the others secretly understood.
It was no wonder that Zong Jue had initially chosen to proceed through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain
of Chill, and not through the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames.
Everyone knew that the distance to the Abyss of Death was close.
That was because the Abyss of Death was right between the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and
the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames. Immediately, everyone was filled with motivation, and their
speed had actually once again begun to pick up. Everybody swiftly advanced forward; Each and every
single person could feel that they were close to Ni Yang’s Realm. ~~~~~~~~
“This is the Abyss of Death huh?”
Hou Fei looked at the scene before him, and unintentionally sucked in a breath of cold air.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and the others, including Man Qian and the other Ascendant Reams’ Emissaries, had
expressions of astonishment on their faces.
Regarding the length of the Abyss of Death, its end could not be seen with a single look, while its width was
also half of several thousands of kilometers.
The Abyss of Death was unfathomable, and at the same time, countless wind blades were shot out from
within the Abyss of Death.
Simultaneously, the space was also occasionally filled with the eruptions of purple coloured Heavenly
Flames. Moreover, there was also the aquamarine coloured Chilling Energy that constantly diffused out......
The Abyss of Death, was simply hell.
“What brought about miraculous places such as the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of
Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames? Why were such peculiar winds generated?” Qin Yu looked at everything
before his eyes, and he more or less understood.
Those wind blades were generated due to the airflow between extreme cold and extreme heat.
“These winds turn out to be whirlwinds of two extremes, no wonder they had such strength. The Land of
Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Flames, one of extreme cold, the
other of extreme heat. However, the source for this extreme cold and this extreme heat...... should be within
this Abyss of Death.” Sword Immortal Hua Yan said, while giving a faint smile.
Everyone agreed.
That was because...... everyone saw the countless wind blades that shot out from within the Abyss of Death.
The strength of those wind blades were ridiculously powerful, and spatial cracks successively appeared.
“There are Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames within those Heavenly Flames!” Du Zhong Jun’s facial expression
changed.
Man Qian, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others carefully looked, and their facial expressions also changed
drastically. Indeed, within the endless Heavenly Flames that came out from the Abyss of Death, there were
blue coloured Heavenly Flames that looked like flowers. Those blue coloured flames were extremely few.
The strength of Heavenly Flames might be great, but to Man Qian and the others, they instead posed not
much of a threat.
Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames, those would be different. Even Golden Immortals (Demon Kings, Devil
Kings) would also not dare to easily come into contact with Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames.
“It is not solely Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames. Look over there, that is the Blue Smoke Chilling Energy that
is as famous as the Heavenly Flames. However, contained within the Blue Smoke Chilling Energy is an
extremely small amount of Mystical Golden Chilling Energy. The strength of that Mystical Golden Chilling
Energy is absolutely not beneath that of the Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames.” The tone of Man Qian’s voice
was low.
Forcibly charge in?

Looking at those spatial cracks that frequently appeared, and the mysterious Blue Blessed Heavenly
Flames that were mixed within the Heavenly Flames, as well as the Mystical Golden Chilling Energy that
was mixed within the Blue Smoke Chilling Energy, all those explained everything. To forcibly charge in —
undoubtedly would result in death.
“Ni Yang’s Realm is within that Abyss of Death. Looking at such an environment, if we are to think of safely
arriving at Ni Yang’s Realm, directly going down like this will undoubtedly would result in death. We can only
rely on the map and follow it.” Hua Yan looked at Qin Yu’s group of people and said, “Although all of you said
that you have the map, entering the Abyss of Death is the final and most important part of the map.
That is why all of you had better not follow us.” Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others immediately frowned.
It was very obvious that Hua Yan and the others still suspected the truth of Qin Yu’s map.
“Follow all of you? Senior Hua Yan would be looking down on us far too much. Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao
Feng, the people on our side will first set off. That should be all right huh?” Qin Yu said while giving a faint
smile. Promptly, they directly began walking towards the left direction.
Man Qian and Zong Jue gave a cold snort, then immediately led their men and followed after Qin Yu, walking
towards the left direction. After only a mere moment, Qin Yu’s small group of nine people had entered into
the Abyss of Death.
“That direction? Why is the direction of our map pointing at this direction?”
Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, and Fang Tian dumbfoundedly
exchanged looks.
The route shown on their map was completely different from that of Qin Yu’s.
“Humph, I estimate that, that Qin Yu had gotten a wrong map from an unknown place. Our map was formed
by combining the three pieces of Heaven-Sundering Diagram, and everyone was present when it was initially
formed. It absolutely cannot be wrong. It is best if that Man Qian is to die on that route because of that
mistake!”
Du Zhong Jun said with a cold smile, then promptly took the lead and moved forward towards the right side.
Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the others also followed behind.
Since then, the two small groups each followed their various maps and entered into the Abyss of Death from
two different directions.
~~~~~~~~
“Haha, ah, Qin Yu, your this route is still really safe. Following along this path, there are heavy flames at the
outside, and endless wind blades, as well as boundless Chilling Energy, but instead all of us are not even
in the slightest bit harmed.” Man Qian said while giving a hearty laugh.
Qin Yu’s party of nine people had followed their route accordingly, and directly went deep into the Abyss of
Death, continuously flying downwards at a swift pace. However, they were actually not even in the slightest
bit hurt along the way.
“According to what the map indicates, we should proceed towards the right side after seeing this pillar.
However, the right side is instead filled with endless wind blades.” Qin Yu stopped in the middle of the air,
beside a pillar. When Man Qian and the other people behind saw that Qin Yu had stopped, one by one, they
also began to stop.
“These wind blades also do not form spatial cracks. Even if I am hit, I will also not die due to the Elemental
Life Force.” Qin Yu gritted his teeth, then took a step over.
“Big Brother.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu immediately cried out in shock. The facial expressions of Man Qian, Zhong Jue, and the
others also changed.
“Haha, this is an illusion. Everyone can just come in.” The sound of Qin Yu’s laughter relayed over from the
other side.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu relaxed a breath, then took the lead and followed inside, and the other people also
followed inside. Following Qin Yu’s map to advance, everyone was spooked by several illusions along the
way, but in actual fact, not even a single person suffered any injury. Just like that, everyone had entirely
flown downwards for about three days, and had also covered a distance of at least five hundred thousand
kilometers.
A large piece of open land appeared before Qin Yu’s party.
The ends of that large piece of open land could not be seen from a single glance. There were only three
towering stone pillars on that boundless piece of open land. A single character was carved on each of
those stone pillars in sequence, separated into — “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm”!
Book 11 Chapter 44 - Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Gift
Silence. The entire world was filled with complete silence, and the silence was terrifying!
Qin Yu, Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others did not have any hint of a pleasant surprise on their faces.
Instead, what they did have were expressions of caution, and every single person carefully observed their
surroundings.
That boundless piece of open land did not have any grass or flowers, nor pieces of rocks. There was only a
boundless piece of yellow soil. On that boundless piece of yellow soil, there were only those three solitary
towering stone pillars. The three characters “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm” also gave them a sense of immeasurable
pressure.
“Brother Qin Yu, you say that this is Ni Yang’s Realm? The Ni Yang’s Realm where countless treasures were
hidden?” Zong Jue began to voice out. At the same time, those pair of eyes that belonged to him carefully
swept across every direction. “There is nothing here at all. How does it look like a place that hid countless
treasures?”
It was just that Zong Jue’s voice made everyone jump in fright. That was because it had been far too quiet
earlier, that the sound of a sudden voice was sufficient to frighten them.
“Haha~~~~ Zong Jue.” Man Qian suddenly began to laugh loudly. “I see that we are all much too nervous.
Do you still remember that in order to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, we will definitely need to rely on the Sundering
The Heavens Sword Energy? Meanwhile, we have not exactly used the Sundering The Heavens Sword
Energy, which is why we are still outside of Ni Yang’s Realm.”
Qin Yu and the others regained their awareness. “Brother Qin Yu, you were also stupefied by that imposing
atmosphere earlier?” Man Qian said while smiling.
Qin Yu nodded in embarrassment. “I was still really overwhelmed earlier. When I saw those three large
characters “Ni” “Yang’s” “Realm”, I had really thought that we have arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm huh. It is
only now that I recall we need to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy to enter Ni Yang’s
Realm. That is why we should now still be outside of Ni Yang’s Realm.” “Being stumped is also normal. I
was also overwhelmed earlier,” said Man Qian with a chuckle.
The boundless piece of land, the three solitary stone pillars, as well as the oppressive sense of coercion
brought forth by the three large characters, were all really enough to stupefy people.
Qin Yu carefully looked at the three stone pillars, then nodded and said, “From what I see, we should now
be outside of Ni Yang’s Realm. I estimate that as long as we are enveloped by the Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy, we should be able to enter into the interior.” Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others all
looked at the surroundings, before they finally nodded.
That was because everyone had discovered a single implication. At that moment, there were already no
other directions to proceed forward.
Moreover, the destination of the map that led to Ni Yang’s Realm obtained from Qin Yu’s Ring of the Black
Flame Lord, was there. “Big Brother, what about the group of people from the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils
and Loose Immortals huh? Why have they still not appeared? Unless the map that they have is a fake?”
Hou Fei suddenly voiced out.
Everyone, including Qin Yu, was startled. They all suddenly remembered that other party led by the Dragon
Clan.
Qin Yu’s party had separated from the Dragon Clan’s party outside of the Abyss of Death. According to
reason, the Dragon Clan’s party should also have arrived at their location.
“Our map is real, while theirs is fake. Does such a simple reason still need to be said?” Petrification Beast
‘Change Into Stone’ said while smiling. “I still really hope that, that group of people will all perish within the
Abyss of Death.”
Zong Jue instead frowned. “From what I see, both maps should not be fake. They had obtained their map by
combining the three pieces of Heaven-Sundering Diagram, so that should not be a fake.” Zong Jue’s tone
sounded quite certain.
Qin Yu also nodded in agreement.
“There is no need to bother about whether that group of people is dead or alive, Brother Qin Yu. Now, the
earlier we enter Ni Yang’s Realm, the more beneficial it will be for us. Ah, hurry and use the Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy to bring us into Ni Yang’s Realm,” reminded Man Qian.
All of the other people also looked at Qin Yu, and they all seemed really anxious.
Qin Yu felt secretly helpless, then nodded and said, “Since everyone wants to enter immediately, all right. I
will now perform the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. First, everyone gather closer, and with me as
the center, form a circle.”
Qin Yu began giving out orders.
Immediately, Man Qian, Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, as well as
Hou Fei and Hei Yu, surrounded Qin Yu from all directions. Qin Yu sent his Spiritual Awareness into the Ring
of the Black Flame Lord, and prepared to begin activating the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within
that Ring of the Black Flame Lord.
Meanwhile, right at that moment, almost everyone instantly looked over towards the right direction.
From the right, the sound of footsteps could only be heard echoing forth.
“Ha, finally safe, hu.” A loud roar rang forth. The first person to charge in was actually Wu Hei from the side
of the Loose Devils.
Within mere moments.
Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Ming Shan, Ao Xu...... one by
one, experts that had their heads covered in ash and faces stained with mud appeared before everyone.
At that very moment, the sights of an absolute majority of those thirteen people were too horrifying to be
witnessed. Fresh blood and wounds, damaged clothes, faces covered in dirt...... they looked just like a group
of beggars. Only Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and several other experts looked slightly better.
“Aiyah, I say, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Hua Yan, ah, what happened to all of you?” Man Qian presented a
startled expression. “Did not all of you follow an absolutely correct route huh? Each and every one of our
people are safe and sound, but why are all of you made to look so awkward?”
Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and other people in that group looked at Qin Yu’s group. Their
eyes unintentionally began to reveal looks of disbelief. They had naturally believed that the reason they could
rush and arrive at that place was because their map was authentic, and had also believed that Qin Yu’s map
was fake. Who would have thought that Qin Yu’s side was the first to arrive, moreover, to have arrived safe
and sound.
Zong Jue smiled and said, “It is very obvious that both maps are authentic. However, our map’s route is a lot
safer, while the route of that map which all of you possess is instead a lot more dangerous. Mmm...... looking
at all of you, it is still all right. Coming down from the Abyss of Death, like us, none of you died.”
One by one, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the other people in that group displayed their skills
by using the energy within their bodies to tidy their appearances. Even energy were directly used on
damaged clothes to once again form a complete set. Within mere moments, the group of ‘beggars’
experienced a large change.
“Is this Ni Yang’s Realm huh?” When Hua Yan saw the three characters on those three stone pillars that
were tall enough to reach the clouds, his eyes unintentionally glimmered.
Similarly, the eyes of Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others began to blaze.
“Brother Qin Yu, stop looking at that group of idiots already. We shall first enter Ni Yang’s Realm and obtain
treasures. Ah, just let that group of people remain here in a stupor,” ridiculed Man Qian jokingly.
Qin Yu secretly gave a smile. He knew that Man Qian was intentionally aggravating Ao Feng’s party, so he
also accommodated immediately and said, “All right, everyone form a circle around me and stand properly. I
will now begin.”
With Qin Yu at the center, waves of frightening Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy emanated forth to
form a huge protective Sword Energy, completing enveloping Qin Yu and his surroundings.
When he saw that scene, Hua Yan immediately shouted, “Ming Shan, Lan Bing, Chi Yang and Xue Yu Yang,
quickly gather around me.” As he said that, Reverend Ming Shan and the other three great Reverends
immediately surrounded Hua Yan.
Hua Yan did not dare to waste any more time, and also immediately began activating the Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy within his Heaven-Sundering Diagram. With Hua Yan at the center, a protective
Sword Energy was emanated forth, enveloping the few people within it.
At that moment, no one hesitated. At that moment, it was not solely Hua Yan, but Ao Feng as well as Du
Zhong Jun also immediately gathered their own people to form a circle around them, after which they began
activating the Sword Energy.
Four protective Sword Energies could only be seen enveloping the people of four sides. It was just that
amongst those four protective Sword Energies, Qin Yu’s was the largest.
*Weng~~~*
On the boundless piece of open land, those three solitary pillars actually began to tremble violently. With the
three towering stone pillars as the central focal point, sound waves emanated outwards in all directions.
Those sound waves contained extremely frightening destructive powers.
The very open ground rolled under the sound waves......
The very air trembled under the sound waves......
Flames burst out from the ground......

Chilling Air came surrounding from all directions......
Within a mere moment, the originally quiet open ground had actually became a world similar to hell.
Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames and Mystical Golden Chilling Air even drifted all around. When they saw that
scene, Man Qian’s group of people all secretly shivered in terror momentarily. What was strange, was that
the four groups of people who were enveloped by the four great protective Sword Energies, were actually not
hurt in the slightest bit. It was as if, when the surrounding attacks came into contact with the Sundering The
Heavens Sword Energy, they would automatically keep away.
No matter how much that world shook, those three stone pillars remained standing. Suddenly — “Very
bright!”
Three rays of piercing white light shot towards the sky from amongst those three stone pillars, which soon
spread out in all directions. Those piercing rays of white light seemed to have blinded everyone who were
present at the same time.
Qin Yu instantly felt his eyes became blind, and then recovered after a brief moment. Meanwhile, at that
moment, what Qin Yu’s eyes could perceive was endless white light. That white light had covered the
Heavens, and shrouded the Earth.
Qin Yu could only vaguely see the several figures of the surrounding people beside him. Even Spiritual
Awareness could not be used to investigate that space.
“Big Brother, can you hear my voice?” Hou Fei had voiced out.
“I can hear.” Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed momentarily. “This white light that had appeared is very peculiar,
and did not seem to do any harm to us. It is just that visibility had dropped to a frightening stage. You are just
beside me, but I can instead only vaguely see your figure.”
Man Qian’s voice rang forth, “Do not worry. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang definitely has his own profound
intention for arranging it like this.
Did not you feel that the chaotic energies outside did not even harm us in the slightest bit huh? I estimate that
the reason is due to this
Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy.”
“Correct.” Yu Liang smiled and said, “Now we can only

wait.” Could only wait.
Qin Yu’s face had the hint of a helpless smile. He could only
quietly wait like that...... It might be a short moment, or maybe half
a day, or maybe one month.
It was absolutely difficult to feel the flow of time within that world of white light. Meanwhile, the sudden white
light began to slowly thin away...... Qin Yu and his group of people could not help but carefully look at the
surroundings.
The white light gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, the Sword Energy also disappeared at the same time.
There was a surging stream, and falling leaves danced in the air.
There was flowing water beneath a little bridge, and a world that seemed like a paradise appeared before
everyone’s eyes.
“What a beautiful world!” Qin Yu unintentionally sighed.

The sky was an azure blue, while those flock of clouds was like a mass of gentleness. The pattern marks of
cobblestones could be seen beneath the clear spring water, and ancient trees were as tall as several
hundreds of meters, the traces of their past years remained on those mottled lines on their trunks.
That beautiful world was like a world within a painting, a world within a dream.
Meanwhile, everyone who was observing the surroundings also seemed to have seen the people of the other
few sides at the same time.
The five people of the Dragon Clan, the five people at the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as the three
people at the side of the Loose Devils.
“This is the legendary starting area of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Since this is Ni Yang’s
Realm’s Realm of Clear Mind, haha...... this is Ni Yang’s Realm, finally arrived at Ni Yang’s Realm.” The
sound of Du Zhong Jun’s loud laughter rang forth at that peaceful world. Meanwhile, it was at that moment —
A bolt of lightning savagely struck Du Zhong Jun’s head.
“No loud noise is allowed within the Realm of Clear Mind.” A voice resounded forth from the Heavens
and Earth. The smile on Du Zhong Jun’s face stiffened. At the same time, his face turned red, and his
throat momentarily squirmed. Then, a mouthful of fresh blood uncontrollably sprayed forth from his
mouth. Promptly, Du Zhong Jun immediately retrieved a medical elixir and swallowed it into his belly.
“To know that this is the first realm of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind, but actually not knowing the
rules of the Realm of Clear Mind, ah, you really are seeking to suffer from punishments.” At one side, Hua
Yan said while smiling lightly.
As people who came from the Ascendant Realms, they naturally knew several things related to Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang’s lair — Ni Yang’s Realm.
After all, during the time when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially traveled across the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realms freely, he had also invited several important figures of the various realms to discuss matters.
Moreover, the location was commonly held at his lair.
That was why they all knew that the first realm of Ni Yang’s Realm was — the Realm of Clear Mind.
They also knew that the Realm of Clear Mind was an extremely peaceful world. Loud noises were absolutely
not allowed, and making moves to fight to the death were even more so forbidden.
“Brother Qin Yu, you must all remember one point. You cannot speak too loudly in the Realm of Clear Mind,
otherwise...... you have seen what had happened to Du Zhong Jun earlier right? Luckily, Immortal Emperor
Ni Yang’s large array was initially only used for punishments, and the strength of the lightning was
automatically judged accordingly to the person who spoke loudly. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun would not be just
solely injured,” said Man Qian while smiling. It was just that the tone of Man Qian’s voice was still slightly
soft, different from how much louder he had been in the past.
Hou Fei, instead, covered his mouth.
He had earlier wanted to give a few loud shouts, but was lucky that Du Zhong Jun had ended up as an
overturned cart in front to give warning for those behind.
[Rylain: ‘前车之鉴’ translates to ‘overturned cart in front is a warning for those behind’, meaning ‘a lesson
from the failure of one’s predecessor’.]
“Within the Realm of Clear Mind, it is even more so forbidden to make a move and attack, or else the
consequences will be even more severe.” Man Qian once again reminded.
Qin Yu firmly remembered that in his mind.

“It is good that I had initially decided to follow along with the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and
come together with them. If I had came alone in advance, I would not have known of the many taboos of Ni
Yang’s Realm, and might unintentionally have broken several taboos, thus throwing away my little life.” Qin
Yu unintentionally rejoiced secretly.
Qin Yu had also long thought of it. How could solely relying on brute force be capable of breaking through
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s lair? He might have the Sword Immortal Puppet, but forcibly charging in would
definitely result in death. Meanwhile, the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms were different. Every single
one of them came well prepared.
By following the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and coming along with them, he could lessen the
many detours he would otherwise take. If he came across any treasure that he required, Qin Yu could still
use the lightning-like speed of the Sword Immortal Puppet to snatch it over at the end.
“I am Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, and I welcome everyone to Ni Yang’s Realm.” An indifferent voice
resounded forth within that boundless Heavens and Earth.
Within a short moment, everyone quietened down.
Those were the words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, no one dared to ignore it.
“I definitely think that, amongst the people who have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, there are people from the
Immortal Realm, and also the Devil Realm. I am also afraid that there are people from the Demon Realm,
right? Hurhur...... even as I am about to die, my lair can also attract this many people. I should really still feel
proud of myself.” Qin Yu secretly felt a momentary doubt.
During the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s
contained playfulness. Meanwhile, at that moment, the tone of that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice
instead gave the feeling that he was intentionally being indifferent.
“Since all of you have entered, I definitely think that all of you must have suffered quite a lot of hardships. As
the owner of Ni Yang’s Realm, I, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, naturally should prepare several presents for
everyone.” The tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice was gentle and indifferent. “Through the Realm of
Clear Mind, all of you can find the Scattered Treasures Cliff. There are quite a number of treasures there
which, all of you can indulge in taking. This can be considered as my greeting presents to all of you.”
Book 11 Chapter 45 - Scattered Treasures Cliff That Was Stained
Red Greeting presents?
Immediately, the four great Loose Immortals directly under Hua Yan’s command, the three great Patriarchs
of the Dragon Clan as well as Wu
Hei, Fire Devil and the others, one by one, they began to become restless and eager. The target of the four
great Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries was not there, which was why it was possible for them to remain calm.
However, instead, their men could not remain calm.
Qin Yu was also very calm.
His target was not the treasures left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, but was the item that Uncle
Lan had left for him. That item was related to the kind of domain level that he needed to practise to, in
order to meet Li Er. “The Scattered Treasures Cliff is separated into two levels. The upper level has ten or
more Finest Grade Immortal Equipment. Those equipment are very much different from each other, and
there is even a set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor!” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said
with a light laugh.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Qian, Zong Jue and the other experts, one by one, there was a glint in all their
eyes.
They might not be too concerned with Finest Grade Immortal Swords, but that would be very different for
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.
“There are more than a hundred High Grade Immortal Equipment at the lower level. Most are offensive types,
and there are also quite a few sets of defensive battle armor. At the same time, there is also a special type of
weapon.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s second sentence made everybody’s heart thumped.
More than a hundred pieces of High Grade Immortal Equipment?
Bringing those High Grade Immortal Equipment back could also be considered a huge fortune. After all, that
most important treasure would also be given to their own respective leaders. Only those Immortal Equipment
could belong to them.
“Special type of weapon?” There was a glint in Hua Yan’s eyes. Special type of weapons were usually even
harder to obtain than defensive battle armor.
Qin Yu looked at the surrounding people.
“It looks like there may be a large fight to the death when we all arrive at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Xiao
Hei and I, as well as the others, also do not have any good defensive armor. It looks like I should also try
my best to obtain a set.” Qin Yu also secretly began to feel motivated to compete. “Ah, it is only that the
words of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang cannot be completely believed.” Qin Yu possessed the experience
of what had happened at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the usually indifferent tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice suddenly
became aggressive. “Ah, there should be someone who came from the Immortal Realm here, right? I shall
advise in advance to that person from the Immortal Realms to give up earlier. That is because...... the
difficulty for you to survive at Ni Yang’s Realm will be three times higher compared to the others!” Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang’s words contained within it absolute fury.
“Coming from the Immortal Realm, you must be someone who belongs to either Yu Huang or Xuan Di. These
two bastards who are thinking of obtaining my items, are dreaming!” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was furious.
“The little fellow that came from the Immortal Realm, do not say that I did not give you a chance. It is just that
the difficulty has been raised by three times only.” Hua Yan’s facial expression was lifeless.
Man Qian, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Zong Jue and the group of other people all gave Hua Yan
looks filled with sympathy.
It was very obvious that, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possessed a very huge hatred towards Yu Huang,
Xuan Di and the other people from the Immortal Realm. That was why he had made the challenges to be
very difficult for people from the Immortal Realm.
“During the time before I left, no wonder His Highness Yu Huang had told me......” Hua Yan’s entire face was
filled with helplessness and a bitter smile.
By increasing the difficulty, it did not solely mean that the chances of him obtaining treasures would be
reduced, but most importantly...... he, Hua Yan, would very likely lose his life within that Ni Yang’s Realm. “All
right, as for the people from the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, as well as ordinary Practitioners from the Mortal
Realm, I will treat all of you equally. The special Restrictive Spells which I had set would only be effective
against Immortals who have achieved the domain level of First Tier Golden Immortal and above.” Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded forth. “Although I am personally not around, even if Yu Huang and the
others were to personally come, I think that it would not be possible for them to forcibly break those
Restrictive Spells that I had left behind without suffering serious injuries themselves. Moreover, how would it
be possible for them to descend to the Mortal Realm simply by relying on themselves?”
“If the barriers between two realms were broken through, and even a First Tier Golden Immortal is
unable to descend, then for that supposed Emissary, I estimate that he would not even be a match for
Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioners of this Mortal Realm, so it would not matter even if my Restrictive
Spells were useless.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said with an indifferent chuckle.
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang seemed very confident that Yu Huang and the others were unable to descend to
the Mortal Realm.
The expression on Hua Yan’s face became increasingly bitter.
“All right, ah, all of you can set off. Find a suitable treasure for yourselves at the Scattered Treasures Cliff.
With a good treasure, the chances for all of you to survive will be higher.” When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s
voice rang forth, almost everyone began to set off.
The target — Scattered Treasures Cliff.
“Brother Man Qian, where is the location of this Scattered Treasures Cliff?” Qin Yu whispered to Man Qian.
He did not know why, but there seemed to be a special kind of pressure within that Ni Yang’s Realm.
Although Qin Yu could fully control his Spiritual Energy at that moment, the furthest that the Spiritual Energy
could leave his body was more or less one meter. It could not extend any further than that.
Man Qian shook his head with uncertainty. “I am also not clear. His Highness Demon Emperor also did
not tell me of a place called Scattered Treasures Cliff in Ni Yang’s Realm.” Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan, Ao
Feng and Du Zhong Jun.
At that moment, those three great Emissaries also had their faces filled with doubt, and were moving
forward at a sluggish pace. It was obvious that they also did not have a clear direction, and could only move
forward aimlessly within the ‘Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni Yang’s Realm.
“Everyone, how can we search for the Scattered Treasures Cliff when we absolutely do not even know where
it is huh? From what I see, ah, we should split up and find it.” The sound of Zong Jue’s indifferent voice rang
forth.
Almost everybody stopped their feet.
Split up?
“Demon Awareness absolutely cannot be used here, and we can only rely on our eyes. Meanwhile, the
‘Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni Yang’s Realm is this large. How long will it take before we find the Scattered
Treasures Cliff?” Zong Jue smiled and said, “If we split up, the people who find the treasures first will obtain
many treasures, but that will also depend on the luck of each individual. If you are to find it first, you will
similarly be able to obtain many treasures.”
Zong Jue looked at the few great Emissaries. “Everything depends on the luck of each individual, I do not
know how do the few great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms view this?”
“Not possible.” Man Qian and Ao Feng responded almost at the same time.
Man Qian had fewer men, so the chances of finding the Scattered Treasures Cliff would be lower. However,
if everyone were to find it together, Man Qian would be able to obtain quite a number of treasures given his
capabilities.
Ao Feng was the same. The Dragon Clan has the two great experts Ao Feng and Fang Tian. At that moment,
Fang Tian held a Finest Grade Demon Weapon, and possessed Finest Grade Battle Armor to wear. His
capabilities were definitely not beneath Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun. When the both of them cooperated, they
could naturally obtain quite a number of treasures.
“This is not possible, and that is not possible, so what good suggestions do the both of you have to say?”
Zong Jue asked indifferently. Ao Feng slightly smiled and nodded towards Man Qian. “From what I see,
everyone should still move together. After all, everyone is also not in a hurry. Three years had already
passed while we were in the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, so why are we still anxious for these
few days? If everybody move together, we will also find the Scattered Treasures Cliff together. At that
moment, it will not be too late to compete for the treasures then. What does Brother Man Qian think huh?”
“I agree!” Man Qian nodded while smiling.
In the face of benefits, at that moment, the two rivals instead stood on the same line.
Within that group of people who had entered Ni Yang’s Realm, the six people who were considered as super
experts consisted of Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, as well as Man Qian and Zong Jue.
Amongst them, Man Qian was the strongest.
At that moment when Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Man Qian insisted for everyone to proceed together, the other
people could also do nothing about it.
Naturally, everyone did not exactly know, that the person with the strongest offensive power present was not
exactly Man Qian nor the two great experts of the Dragon Clan, but the ‘Qin Yu’ who appeared to be the
weakest. The capabilities of a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was terrifyingly powerful. It
was just that, at that moment, Qin Yu maintained the appearance of a smiling face while looking at Man Qian
and the other people. Regarding any matter, he would seek advise from Man Qian and the others.
“All right, then let us move forward together.”
In the end, the people of the various sides all agreed on the conditions, and the group of people continued to
move ahead in a straight line.
Ni Yang’s Realm was extremely large. As to how large it was, a person only needed to look at the first realm
of Ni Yang’s Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Given everybody’s speed, it had actually taken them three days
to walk to the boundaries of the Realm of Clear Mind.
“We have almost finished travelling around the Realm of Clear Mind. It looks like that Scattered Treasures
Cliff is not at the Realm of Clear Mind. Further on, we are going to begin stepping into the other regions of Ni
Yang’s Realm.” Man Qian said to Qin Yu and the few people behind him. “‘The Realm of Clear Mind’ of Ni
Yang’s Realm can still be considered safe, but it will be different for the other places. I can not say for sure,
but all of you might lose your little lives if you are not careful even momentarily. That is why all of you must
be careful.” Qin Yu and the others nodded to indicate that they understood.
It was mostly full of life within the Realm of Clear Mind. Everywhere was mostly green, and the ground was
even. However, when everyone had stepped out of the Realm of Clear Mind, they entered a world filled with
mountains.
There were mountains and canyons everywhere.
Everyone continued to move forward, and the speed of advance was obviously a lot slower compared to
when they were within the Realm of Clear Mind. Every single person was very careful, but most of the people
were secretly quite furious.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is too despicable. He had spoken of the Scattered Treasures Cliff, but Ni Yang’s
Realm is this huge, who is to know where the Scattered Treasures Cliff is?” The sound of a voice muttered
forth.
The other people were also secretly simmering with fury, but no one was willing to give up. Even if they
gave up, who knew the way out? Suddenly —
*Honglonglonglui* The sound of things falling and smashing down continuously resounded everywhere.
Qin Yu looked towards the source of the sound. There stood a waterfall that extended to more or less several
hundreds of feet tall, and the flowing water that was similar to countless silver chains bombarded the pool of
water below.
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes momentarily shuddered.
That was because there were actually three large red coloured characters on the large mountain beside the
waterfall — Scattered Treasures
Cliff!
As if at the same time, several figures had already begun dashing over.
“My Lord.”
Yu Liang and Kong Cao both bowed towards Man Qian and requested for instructions. That was because
Man Qian had given strict orders before entering Ni Yang’s Realm, that no matter when or what they wanted
to do something, Yu Liang and Kong Cao needed to request for his instructions.
“Both of you also......” Man Qian was just about to speak. Suddenly —
“Haha...... Finest Grade Battle Armor, great.” An extremely loud laughter. When Qin Yu heard that, he knew
that it belonged to the Petrification Beast of the Chaotic Astral Sea’s Divine Beast, Change Into Stone.
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor?
A vexing glint momentarily flashed past Yu Liang and the others’ eyes. It was especially so for Yu Liang.
Given his speed, if it was not for the need to request for instructions from Man Qian, he estimated that, that
set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor would have already been in his hands. The Loose
Immortals at the other side, the four great Reverends were also requesting for Hua Yan’s instructions. “Ah,
go ahead and plunder.” Hua Yan gave the order.
As if when that order was given, everyone charged towards the location of the Scattered Treasures Cliff.
After they had passed through the forest and arrived before that waterfall, everything could finally be seen
clearly.
The waterfall was pouring water down from a high place, smashing into the deep pool beneath. Beside that
deep pool of water, there was a huge rock that was several tens of meters high. Atop that huge rock, there
was another rock that was close to ten meters high.
There were slightly more than ten pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment placed above the highest rock.
Meanwhile, Change Into Stone was standing on that rock with a face filled with excitement, his hands holding
onto a set of black coloured battle armor.
There were more than a hundred pieces of Immortal Equipment placed on the rock below. Swords, sabres,
spears, rods, sticks...... including battle armors, nothing was lacking. It was very obvious that those were the
High Grade Immortal Equipment that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had mentioned.
Those two layers of rocks should be the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Meanwhile, there was also a pitch black
sculpture made of stone beside the Scattered Treasures Cliff. The appearance of the sculpture was exactly
identical to the sculpture that Qin Yu had initially seen at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.
Meanwhile, at that moment, there was already quite a number of people atop that Scattered Treasures Cliff.
“Wait.” Qin Yu stopped his two brothers with a look.
As long as it was a person who had overcame the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion, he or she would absolutely
not believe Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words easily. When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said that there would
not be any danger, would there definitely not be any danger huh?
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had still said that the Peach Blossom Spring was safe, while the Road To Hell
was a path of death, but what had happened at the end? Those who had chosen the Peach Blossom Spring
were all dead, but instead not a single person who had chosen the Road To Hell died.
When Hou Fei and Hei Yu heard Qin Yu stopping them, both of them stopped their feet.
Meanwhile, it was at that point of time, that Yu Liang and Kong Cao also prepared to make a move.
*Honglui* The sound of an explosion rang forth.
It was a deep, horrifying sound. That frightening shock-wave even caused Man Qian and the other people to
also change their facial expressions drastically. Moreover, that shock-wave occurred one after another.
Those shock-waves emanated precisely from the Scattered Treasures Cliff.
Those who had quick reactions immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their hands, while
those who reacted slowly instead had their entire person imploded from their Yuanying. Fresh blood and
limbs flew wildly.
After merely several deep shock-waves.
The experts who were greedy, as well as those who had reacted slowly, died in a heap.
“Those who were dead at the side of the Loose Immortals were Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Chi
Yang. At the side of the Loose Devils, Fire Devil died. A Patriarch of the Dragon Clan had actually also died.
That Change Into Stone was really too greedy....... Within a short moment, Qin Yu clearly saw the few
people who had died.
The facial expressions of Yu Liang, Kong Cao and the others were pale. Earlier, if they were one step faster
and had charged ahead, that would have been them running towards their deaths.
There were also the two or three people who immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their
hands and escaped when they saw the other people exploding. Although seriously wounded, they were lucky
to have survived and secretly felt a wave of fear.
Man Qian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, as well as Fang Tian had serious expressions on
their faces. Meanwhile, their men were frightened to the point that not even one of them dared to once again
go ahead and take those treasures.
That was because five people had died in a single moment, and the remaining people were all scared.
“What Restrictive Spell was that?” Fang Tian voiced out.
Ao Feng contemplated for a moment and said, “If my guess is not wrong, that should belong to a kind of
secret technique. It originates...... In short, it is a secret technique from a mysterious place, and does not
belong to the Restrictive Spells of the Immortal Realm. Once that secret technique is performed on
weaponry, if other people are to perform a Blood Contract, the strange energy from that secret technique will
invade into their Yuanying, which will then cause their Yuanying to self-destruct.”
“The people who had died earlier should be people who performed the Blood Contract.” Ao Xu, a Dragon
Clan Patriarch who had survived by throwing away Finest Grade Immortal Equipment from his hands earlier,
said with a heavy facial expression. “I did not perform a Blood Contract earlier, that is why I did not die.
Meanwhile, earlier, the speed with which Reverend Lan Bing had thrown away the Immortal Equipment in
his hands was faster than me, but he still self-destructed even after he had thrown away the Immortal
Equipment. That was because he had already performed the Blood Contract, and the energy of that secret
technique had already entered his Yuanying......”
Earlier, the first reactions of the first few people who had rushed in and obtained treasures, were mostly to
perform a Blood Contract. After all, they were also afraid that other people would snatch away their treasure.
“Haha...... My greeting present to everyone is not bad, right?” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded
throughout the Heavens and Earth.
“Pervert.” ‘Petrification Beast’ Transform Into Stone was secretly filled with anger. His younger brother had
just been killed earlier. “I had initially learnt this secret technique from my good friend ‘Black Flame Lord’. It is
also very simple to break this secret technique. One method is to obtain the capabilities of a First Tier Mystic
Immortal, then directly use the True Flame within your body to refine and break the technique. However, on
attaining the domain level of a First Tier Mystic Immortal, by using Immortal Awareness, you would have
already discovered the secret technique that I had applied on the equipment earlier. The second method, is
to first let another person perform a Blood Contract and absorb the energy from that secret technique, after
which, it will no longer be dangerous for all of you to snatch.”
When they heard what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said, everybody did not make a move. The various
great experts exchanged glances with each other, their eyes were filled with uncertainty. What Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang had just said, could it be believed?
Book 11 Chapter 46 - Zong Jue’s Capabilities “I estimate that all of you are worried, right? Worried whether
this old fellow that I am, is lying to all of you. Haha, the reason why I have designed this phase is only to test
if all of you are being careful. I know that my life will not last much longer, but I can tell all of you one thing.
Absolutely nothing can be obtained without first earning for it.” Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice contained
a tone of indifference that seemed to have seen everything.
That tone of voice could usually be heard from the mouth of people who were about to die.
“After passing through here, all of you can directly proceed forward in a straight line to arrive at the second
destination. Just continue moving down in a straight line...... For the person who arrives at the destination,
that treasure will be his. Do not worry, with the exception of the treasures on the Scattered Treasures Cliff,
none of the other treasures have the secret technique applied on them.”
“All right, I am also lazy to set up speech Restrictive Spells already. Having said so much...... I am also a little
tired. All the subsequent hints will be left behind on stone tablets. Ai, struggling for a lifetime, and even
thinking of struggling now, is there meaning huh? No meaning? This is definitely a question, it is just too bad
that I do not have any more time. There are times when luck is definitely important, definitely important,
ai......”
The sigh gradually weakened.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s voice slowly began to fade away. Qin Yu had a kind of feeling...... that Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang had set up that speech Restrictive Spell just before his death.
“Luck?” Qin Yu’s heart momentarily thumped.
Initially, during the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang
had once mentioned about luck. It seemed like that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang could very possibly have had
bad luck, and that finally led to a pitiful conclusion.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the group of people present were instead on the verge of taking action.
With five people dead, it represented that there were five pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment that did
not have the special technique applied on them. Of course, that depended on whether Immortal Emperor Ni
Yang’s words were true. However, within their minds, the majority of the people felt that what Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang had said at that time should be true.
Moreover —
There was already someone who took the lead and made a move.
A thin ray of light fleetingly glinted within Hua Yan’s eyes, and at the same time, his figure flashed and
charged towards the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. Amongst those five pieces of
treasure, if it was to be said which was the most precious piece, then that would naturally be that piece of
defensive armor. “Hua Yan, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor shall belong to
me.” Zong Jue’s voice rang forth. At the same time, the other four pieces of Immortal Equipment had also
entered into his hands. That Zong Jue actually retrieved five pieces of Immortal Equipment in a single
breath.
Comparing speed?
Amongst the people who were present, who would dare to compete against Zong Jue? Moreover, the entire
Ni Yang’s Realm was different from the outside realm. It was not solely just being unable to perform Spiritual
Awareness, Demon Awareness as well as the others, but even Teleportation was also very difficult. It was as
if there was something causing an obstruction, and everyone could only rely on speed.
“Big Brother, Senior Zong Jue did not perform the Blood Contract. It is obvious that he is also worried there
might be a problem with that battle armor huh.” Hou Fei said using Sound Transfer.
Qin Yu nodded and looked at the situation at that moment.
At the scene, Hua Yan’s facial expression was as cold as ice.
“Zong Jue, hand over that Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, and I might still spare you your
life.” Hua Yan had an absolutely unyielding attitude. The most precious piece of treasure from Ni Yang’s
Realm was to be presented to Yu Huang, while the other items could belong to him. That was why, if he
could obtain that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, it would belong to him. In order to
further elevate his position within the Immortal Realm in the future, he would naturally require that good piece
of Immortal Equipment. While smiling, Man Qian said to Ao Feng and the others, “Ao Feng. I am willing to
bet, that Hua Yan must have definitely guessed something, which is why he dared to attempt retrieving that
piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.”
Ao Feng smiled and said, “There is no need to guess. Initially, when His Highness Immortal Emperor Ni Yang
had shuttled and arrived at the
Mortal Realm, Yu Huang and the others were extremely clear on that matter. Moreover, merely after a
period of time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died. After listening to what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said,
it is obvious that he is already dead. For a formidable person who was about to die, would he be bored
enough to continue deceiving us even at the end?”
“That is why, those five pieces of Immortal Equipment do not even have the slightest problem.” Man Qian
said while smiling.
After hearing what Man Qian had said, from afar, Zong Jue slightly relaxed his frown.
He had managed to obtain the Immortal Equipment, but instead did not perform the Blood Contract. How
could he not have considered from that point of view? It was just that there were many things regarding
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that he did not know, which was why, it was naturally hard for him to make a
judgement.
“Man Qian, you really are clever. Moreover, I had also heard of several rumours regarding that ‘secret
technique’ from various channels. I was not certain earlier, but I am naturally certain after hearing what
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said. Blood Contract had already been performed on those five pieces of
Immortal Equipment, so there will naturally not be any danger from performing Blood Contract on them once
more.” Hua Yan, instead, smiled and said. At the same time, he looked at Zong Jue and urged, “Brother
Zong Jue, go ahead and perform a Blood Contract, there is absolutely no danger.”
When an enemy said to a person that there was no danger in doing something, and had allowed that person
to do it, would anyone do it?
At that moment, Zong Jue was facing a similar situation.
“Will that secret technique only take effect once huh? Ah, it is hard to say. My experience is really too few to
make a judgement. Ai, this is definitely a hard question.” Zong Jue suddenly gave a low sigh. At one side,
Hua Yan instead gave a slight grin.
“Ah!”
A miserable cry rang out. Meanwhile, at that moment, the body of Zong Jue who was originally standing,
slowly began to ripple and fade away like bubbles.
“Separation......” When Hei Yu saw that scene, his lips moved but no one knew what he said.
Qin Yu curiously looked at Hei Yu.
“Big Brother, this is an identical body technique that I have in my Hereditary Memories. It is just that my
martial powers are still currently insufficient to perform that move.” Hei Yu used a Transmission Talisman and
sent that piece of news to Qin Yu.
Within Ni Yang’s Realm, it was not possible to use Spiritual Awareness and Sound Transfer. In order not to
let the others know, communication could only be done using a Transmission Talisman.
Qin Yu secretly nodded to himself.
Meanwhile, at that moment, Zong Jue’s loud laughter echoed forth.
“Hua Yan, do not be angry. I have only borrowed a little bit of fresh blood from one of your men. If he is lucky
and did not die, I will even give him this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh.” The sound of Zong
Jue’s laughter was incomparably clear, and it did not seem to be affected by those bombarding sounds from
the surroundings.
Hua Yan’s facial expression was livid.
Do not be angry? How could he possibly not be angry? That Zong Jue did not dare to try it himself, and had
actually used his frightening speed to harm Reverend Ming Shan earlier. At the same time, he had also
obtained Reverend Ming Shan’s fresh blood, and subsequently dripped Reverend Ming Shan’s fresh blood
on a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword.
“Do not be anxious, wait a while. I only require a bit of time to know if it is safe to perform a Blood Contract.
Just take a look and see whether that lucky Loose Immortal behind you will explode.” Zong Jue said while
giving a chuckle.
Meanwhile, the ‘lucky’ Loose Immortal, Reverend Ming Shan, instead had a pallid facial expression. It was
such that he could feel his own heartbeat pounding louder than everything else.
His Yuanying might explode at any point of time......
According to the news that Hua Yan had once heard from the Seniors of his sect, and according to what
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said, Hua Yan had deduced that there was a eight or nine out of ten
chance that those Immortal Equipment already did not have that secret technique applied on them. Why
would he give Zong Jue the time to make a judgement?
“Leave the battle armor behind!”
Hua Yan gave a furious shout, and his entire person swiftly rose into the sky. At the same time, an elegant
wave of Sword Energy pierced through the air and shot towards Zong Jue. Meanwhile, Zong Jue did not
even block, but his figure ingeniously made a movement. Almost instantly, a single person magically seemed
to change into two people.
“Body Separation Technique?” Du Zhong Jun exclaimed. Ao Feng also had a huge shock.
Man Qian instead gave an indifferent smile, and said, “It is not exactly Body Separation Technique. He is still
unable to perform the Body
Separation Technique given his martial powers. However, this is a unique body technique that belongs to the
Super Divine Beasts’ Golden-
Winged Giant Peng Clan. With regard to power, it also does not differ much from the Body Separation
Technique.”
Given Man Qian’s standing, he had naturally learned quite a bit of news regarding the Golden-Winged Giant
Peng.
Hua Yan did not hesitate, and that Sword Energy pierced through one of the two ‘Zong Jue’s. The ‘Zong Jue’
that was pierced immediately disappeared into nothingness, while the other actually also changed into an
illusion.
“Huh, Hua Yan, I am here!” Zong Jue’s voice actually came from the above. Everybody raised their heads
and looked. Zong Jue’s robe could be seen fluttering as he stood at the highest point of the waterfall. He was
faintly smiling while looking at Hua Yan below.
Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon — Super Divine Beast Golden-Winged Giant Peng, with regard to power,
there were few differences when compared to a First Tier Golden Immortal.
However, with regard to speed, Zong Jue absolutely exceeded Hua Yan by far.
“Still alive after such a long time, looks like what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said was indeed true.” Zong
Jue looked at the four pieces of Immortal Equipment in his hands, his facial expression revealed a satisfied
smile. The piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment which had disappeared had already been kept within
the body of the ‘lucky’ Reverend Ming Shan.
As if at the same time, four drops of fresh blood dripped, each respectively entered into one of the four
pieces of Immortal Equipment.
“Do not give him time to refine!” Hua Yan only had that thought within his mind.
Initially, when he had just descended to the Mortal Realm, he had forcibly oppressed Zong Jue and Fang
Tian with his martial powers. That was why Hua Yan secretly believed that he would absolutely triumph
over Fang Tian and Zong Jue. After Fang Tian had obtained Finest Grade Demon Weapon as well as
Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor from Ao Feng’s hands, Hua Yan no longer had the
confidence to go against Fang Tian. However, against Zong Jue, he was still confident.
Moreover, Hua Yan knew. Solely performing a Blood Contract was still insufficient to unleash the full potential
of a weapon. A person would still require to use his or her energy to refine the weapon, making the weapon
completely accustomed to his or her energy, until it became like an extension of the person’s arm.
That was why, when Hua Yan saw Zong Jue performing the Blood Contract, he did not hesitate to make a
move and attack. His entire person rushed upwards at a shocking speed, directly charging towards the Zong
Jue who was above the waterfall.
“Humph. Hua Yan, are not you going too far?”
Zong Jue’s voice resounded throughout the skies. At the same time, a ray of black light fleetingly flashed in
the air. Hua Yan then actually flew back reversedly at an even faster speed.
“How can it be?” Hua Yan landed onto the ground and was further pushed back quite a number of steps. His
facial expression revealed that he was completely appalled.
Man Qian, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others, every single person was shocked.
Even if Zong Jue possessed a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, he had only just performed a Blood
Contract, and the power that he could exert from it was only less than half. How could he not be
disadvantageous from a frontal clash against Hua Yan huh?
“He finally used the weapon left behind by Uncle Lan.” Qin Yu had instead expected that outcome.
Initially, Zong Jue had once told Qin Yu that secret.
“That was not any of the four pieces of Immortal Equipment. None of the earlier Immortal Equipment was
black in colour.” Man Qian said in a deep voice while looking at the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand. Everyone
then noticed the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand.
That was the weapon which had earlier countered and hacked back at Hua Yan — An extremely narrow
piece of long knife.
“The material is more or less similar to the weapons of Fei Fei as well as Hei Yu.” Qin Yu carefully observed
and secretly concluded. No matter if it was Hou Fei’s Black Stick, or Hei Yu’s Cloud-Piercing Spear, the
colour as well as the texture of the material was identical to the weapon in Zong Jue’s hand.
Qin Yu was even more certain that, that weapon should be what Uncle Lan had given Zong Jue.
“Haha...... Brother Zong Jue, as Loose Practitioners of the Mortal Realm, both you and I are known as the
two great invincible existences. However, only now do I know...... your past capabilities had actually
exceeded mine. I never really thought that you would actually possess such a powerful piece of weapon.
That should be Finest Grade Demon Equipment, right? When did you get it?” Fang Tian laughed and
inquired.
At that moment, Zong Jue’s face had the hint of a smile.
After hiding it for such a long time, in order to block Hua Yan’s attack, he had finally taken out his treasure.
“Finest Grade Demon Equipment, ah, it can be considered so.” Zong Jue said with an faint smile.
Zong Jue himself, was also not certain of that weapon’s grade. However, when he had earlier clashed
against Hua Yan’s Immortal Sword, Zong Jue instead felt that, in terms of the degree of hardness, it seemed
like his own long knife had won by a slight margin.
Hua Yan slowly sheathed the Immortal Sword that was in his hand into the scabbard that was on his back.
He gave a faint smile and said, “Zong Jue, you really gave me a shock. It does not matter whether I have that
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor or not. Since you have such capabilities, you also have the
qualifications to take it.”
At that moment, the four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms secretly raised Zong Jue’s standing by one
level.
The current Zong Jue, at that point of time, exceeded everyone in terms of speed. With regard to offense,
that had already been
demonstrated by the black coloured long knife. Regarding defense...... he possessed the Finest Grade
Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, so there was naturally no need to discuss about Zong Jue’s defense.
It was absolutely impossible for the four great Emissaries to kill Zong Jue if they did not use their trump card.
Meanwhile, for those trump cards...... no one would be willing to use them at that moment.
Fang Tian walked before Zong Jue, gave a wink and said, “Ah, I never thought that you, Zong Jue, would
actually receive the most benefits from this gathering at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Since you have that
black coloured long knife, you should not have much use for those three pieces of offensive Immortal
Equipment, right?”
Fang Tian and Zong Jue shared a good friendship with each other, so it was extremely normal for them to
joke with each other.
“Shoo, your Dragon Clan is ostentatious, do not think of any ideas targeting my Chaotic Astral Sea already.
Transform Into Stone, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment is for you.” A white coloured battle
sabre appeared within Zong Jue’s hands. At the same time, he removed the Blood Contract.
Transform Into Stone only said a simple ‘Thanks’. After all, his younger brother had only just been killed.
“Qin Yu, I can see that both your brothers’ weapons are not bad. Instead, you only have a Middle Grade
Immortal Equipment. This Immortal Sword is also for you.” Zong Jue once again retrieved a Finest Grade
Immortal Sword and removed the Blood Contract.
Qin Yu did not reject out of courtesy. He definitely did not have a powerful offensive weapon. Although he
could use the Sword Immortal Puppet’s long sword, Qin Yu very much disliked using the Sword Immortal
Puppet’s weapon.
“Thank you Senior Zong.” Qin Yu received that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Long Sword, and
performed a Blood Contract at the same time.
“What is there to thank? For me to be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, is not it still due to your credit?”
Meanwhile, at that very moment, Zong
Jue suddenly turned his head and looked at Man Qian. “Brother Man Qian, I say, Brother Qin Yu have
brought you and your men into Ni Yang’s Realm. You should also use actual actions to show your
‘gratitude’ right?” The smile on Man Qian’s face stiffened.
“This......” Man Qian was put into a troubled spot.
Having seen how Zong Jue had presented the Finest Grade Immortal Sword, it was obvious that Qin Yu
already possessed a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. It would be superfluous for him, Man Qian, to
give another Finest Grade Immortal Sword. However, Man Qian was also unwilling to give away a Finest
Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.
As for even better items, Man Qian did have them. However...... he, himself, was not willing to use those
playthings. There was no need to mention about giving them away to others.
“Brother Man Qian, ah, you are an Emissary who have descended from the Demon Realm. Your status is
definitely a lot higher than me, Zong Jue. Ai, I, Zong Jue, am only a faction leader of the Mortal Realm.
Compared to all of you, I am simply too poor. Still, I have only just obtained that piece of Finest Grade
Immortal Equipment, and there is absolutely nothing else that I can afford to present, which is why I have just
given a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. Ah, I definitely think that what Brother Man Qian is going to
present should definitely not be ordinary, right?” Zong Jue, with his face full of smiles, looked at Man Qian.
Book 11 Chapter 47 - Eve Of Separation
At that very moment, Man Qian was very embarrassed.
Qin Yu had brought him along into Ni Yang’s Realm. Such great kindness. To tell the truth, Man Qian had all
along remembered it deep in his mind. It was just that although Man Qian was a Super Divine Beast, he was
also only at the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. If he had not become the Demon Ream’s Emissary
to descend into the Mortal Realm, how would he possess that many treasures in such a short amount of
time?
Even for a Super Divine Beast, to own a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment while at the domain
level of a First Tier Demon King was already considered to be not bad. That was why, that Man Qian was
still extremely unwilling to give Qin Yu a good treasure. To give away one piece less, that would mean any
excess which remained would belong to him after his return to the Demon Realm.
“Brother Man Qian, then you are in the wrong. I remember when I had initially just descended into the Mortal
Realm, I had even directly announced in public that I will immediately represent Yu Huang and bestow a
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to the person who is able to obtain the Heaven-Sundering
Diagram and give it to me.” Hua Yan looked very much as if he was speaking up for Qin Yu due to the
unfairness. “After that, in order to obtain a piece of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram from the auction, was not
the price of what I had paid worth far more than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor? Was not
the purpose of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram just to enable me to enter Ni Yang’s Realm huh? Now that
Little Brother Qin Yu have brought you in, ah, that is equivalent to giving you a piece of Heaven-Sundering
Diagram. Why are you, a dignified Demon Realm’s Emissary, still this petty?” Man Qian’s face instantly
turned red.
Zong Jue’s words were still slightly more obscured, but Hua Yan’s words were instead extremely direct.
Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun, who had an enmity against Man Qian, naturally would not give up that chance
and promptly ridiculed, “Orh...... So Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed
Bull Demon Kings, are actually like that......”
“All right,” Qin Yu busily voiced out and interrupted. “I can bring eight people in with me, and it will also be a
waste to leave the slots empty. Moreover, Brother Man Qian has quite a deep friendship with me. Is not it
only just entering Ni Yang’s Realm together? That cannot count as whatever great matter.”
Qin Yu also looked at Man Qian. “Brother Man Qian, I now possess a Finest Grade Immortal Sword, and that
is already sufficient. You also do not have to mind it so much. Why not let us make it like this...... during the
journey of exploring Ni Yang’s Realm, whatever treasures that you obtain, will not it do to just give me a
piece?”
In actual fact, Qin Yu could also feel Man Qian’s embarrassment.
If the other party was unwilling to give, yet you insisted, that might instead undermine the mutual relationship
between both parties. Moreover, from Qin Yu’s perspective at that moment, defensive battle armor? In Qin
Yu’s opinion, since he possessed a nearly immortal body, the effectiveness of having a defensive battle
armor was not exactly great.
Man Qian’s facial expression changed, and he suddenly became relaxed.

“Haha......” Man Qian’s eyes gave off a fine glint. “Ah, Brother Qin Yu, I was indeed quite petty. Was not it just
a piece of Finest Grade Demon
Equipment huh? To be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm this time, this is such a great kindness. If I had
returned empty-handed......”
When Man Qian thought of returning to the Demon Realm empty-handed by himself, that would definitely be
a loss of face. Unintentionally, he secretly became even more grateful to Qin Yu, and felt that he was too
petty.
“You can first keep this set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. After seizing a good treasure
later on, I will then give that to you. Otherwise...... I am afraid that I will always not have a peace of mind.”
Man Qian waved a hand, and a set of deep blue battle clothes appeared. At the same time, he removed the
Blood Contract.
Similar to a beautifully patterned silken gown, the set of battle clothes floated before Man Qian.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were slightly astonished. They had thought that Man Qian would, at
the very most, take out a Finest Grade Demon Equipment, and that would have already been extraordinary.
They did not think that he would take out a set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. At that very
moment, Qin Yu also appeared to be quite shocked.
“Be at ease. Although I said Finest Grade Demon Equipment, that ‘Equipment’ was not separated into
types. Saying that it is Finest Grade Demon Equipment, in actual fact, it can also be considered as Finest
Grade Immortal Equipment. Mmm? Why do you not accept? Unless, you are looking down on me?” Man
Qian looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was helpless.
To tell the truth, he did not exactly mind one or two pieces of Immortal Equipment. What he cared about was
that Man Qian owed him a favor. It was just that Zong Jue had instead intentionally led to that matter.
“Ah, Brother Qin Yu, just accept it, otherwise Brother Man Qian might really get angry,” urged Zong Jue.
Qin Yu helplessly shook his head, but still accepted that set of battle clothes.
“Brother Man Qian, I will then accept this battle clothes. To tell the truth, I really need defensive type
Immortal Equipment now, because I estimate that my two brothers will soon Ascend, and they still do not
have Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.” After Qin Yu had finished speaking, he looked at Hou Fei and
Xiao Hei.
With regard to defense, Hou Fei had the Water Elemental Battle Armor formed from his own body, while Hei
Yu also had the ‘Black Scaled Battle Armor’ formed from his own body.
“For defensive power, Fei Fei’s Water Elemental Battle Armor is formed from Fei Fei’s ability to control water
as well as his body of fur. It is strength is a lot weaker than ‘Black Scaled Battle Armor’. Ah, this set of battle
clothes will first be given to Fei Fei.”
Qin Yu was still very clear of his own two brothers’ capabilities. During his childhood, the feathers on Xiao
Hei’s body were extremely tough and sharp. Even until that moment, the defensive power of the ‘Black
Scaled Battle Armor’ formed from Xiao Hei’s entire body of feathers was absolutely not beneath Low Grade
Immortal Equipment. Moreover, Xiao Hei was extremely good at body techniques. If it was escaping, Xiao
Hei was definitely better than Hou Fei.
“Xiao Hei, this set of battle clothes will first be given to Fei Fei.” Qin Yu said to Hei Yu.
“Ah, Big Brother, just give the monkey. The defensive power of his Water Elemental Battle Armor definitely is
weak. Moreover, he is also a lot weaker than me in terms of speed as well as dodging body techniques.
With the exception of his brute force as well as powerful attack, he really is weak when it comes to escape.”
Hei Yu said indifferently.
“Mixed-Feathered Bird, you......” Hou Fei was extremely furious.
However, what Hei Yu had said was instead the truth, and that made Hou Fei speechless.
Fiery-Eyed Water Apes were Divine Beasts that originally excelled at offense. With regard to escaping, he
was definitely far inferior when compared to an Avian Divine Beast like Xiao Hei.
“All right, stop causing a ruckus.” While smiling, Qin Yu stopped those two people, and promptly handed the
battle clothes over to Hou Fei.
Meanwhile, at that very moment, Ao Feng’s voice rang forth.
“There are so many Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, and also more than a hundred High Grade Immortal
Equipment. Was not it just because they had the secret technique applied on them huh? That secret
technique requires the Blood Contract to be performed in order to trigger. If I do not drip blood on it, and
bring everything back, then get a Mystic Immortal Senior to help refine away that secret technique, will not
that do?” Ao Feng personally walked at a slow pace towards the Scattered Treasures Cliff.
Immediately, there were glints in the eyes of the other Emissaries.
There was no need to mention getting a Mystic Immortal Senior to help in refining, but even after leaving Ni
Yang’s Realm, will not it do to just casually grab several people with low martial skills and then make them
perform the Blood Contract to deplete the secret technique’s energy?
Promptly, the three great experts Man Qian, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun took action.
It was just that the targets of the four great Emissaries at that time all seemed to be...... High Grade Immortal
Equipment.
Correct. For Ao Feng and the other three great Emissaries, the targets of every single one of them all
seemed to be High Grade Immortal Equipment. None of them went to take the Finest Grade Immortal
Equipment.
That was because all four of them had High Grade Immortal Equipment Tier storage type rings, but none had
a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring.
They were absolutely unable to store Finest Grade Immortal Equipment into their Spatial Rings. Since they
were unable to store them into their Spatial Rings, how could those four great Emissaries retrieve those
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh? Unless they were to always carry those Finest Grade Immortal
Equipment in their hands?
Ni Yang’s Realm was an extremely dangerous place, should they always carry those unusable Finest Grade
Immortal Equipment in their hands?
Apart from carrying with their hands, they could only perform the Blood Contract. However, was not that
seeking death huh?
Every single Emissary exercised discretion, and each person took around thirty pieces of High Grade
Immortal Equipment. “I must persevere. I must persevere.” Qin Yu was secretly feeling helpless. “Ah, I also
have a High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring, Ring of the Black Flame Lord! However...... ah, I still
cannot let them know this secret.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu, the looks in their eyes implied that they understood him.
Both of his brothers also knew that Qin Yu had the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.
High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Rings, with regard to the degree of preciousness, even exceeded
that earlier set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. That was why Qin Yu did not dare to
casually use it, or rather, he still did not want to use it at least for that moment.
“Do not be anxious, now is still not the time. We have only just entered Ni Yang’s Realm, and there are still
more treasures further down.” Qin Yu could only reassure himself like such.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the four great Emissaries had already begun to set off.
“All right, according to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words, we now only need to follow along this Blue
Stone Road and continue moving forward. If anyone manages to walk to the destination, he or she can
then obtain that treasure.” Ao Feng smiled and continued, “Ah, of course, Brother Hua Yan’s difficulty will
be harder than us by at least three times.” At that moment, Hua Yan’s facial expression remained cold.
Everybody remembered that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words at the beginning contained hostility
towards people from the Immortal Realm. Fortunately, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was ‘magnanimous’,
and did not directly use Restrictive Spells to kill off the Immortal Realm’s Emissary. Moreover, he even
gave Hua Yan a chance, although the difficulty had been raised by three times instead.
“What use is it by talking so much? Depart.” Hua Yan barked in a cold tone.
Hua Yan promptly led the two people under his direct command, Reverend Ming Shan as well as Xue Yu
Yang, and directly began moving forward. It was just that Hua Yan’s party was not exactly fast, and it was
obvious that they were extremely careful while they were walking.
Subsequently, the Dragon, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as Man Qian and the others also began to
set off.
“Senior Zong, all of you please move ahead first, we have something to tell Big Brother.” Hou Fei called out
to Zong Jue and the others.
Qin Yu was also momentarily startled, and looked at Hou Fei as well as Hei Yu.
Zong Jue looked at the three brothers, then promptly nodded and said, “All right, you may all discuss your
matters first. We will be at the front, so all of you hurry and catch up. Hurhur...... it is also safe for all of you to
proceed forward at the back. I estimate that with us at the front, we will have already explored all the
dangers.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu waited until Zong Jue and the others had left, before Hei Yu opened his mouth.
“Big Brother, three more days!”
“What three more days?” Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu and Hou Fei.
Hei Yu bitterly smiled and said, “The monkey’s date of Ascension is three days later. Mine might be half a
day later than that, but during the time of Ascension, because the monkey and I are not much different, we
will both be sucked into the Ascendant Realms together.”
Qin Yu also knew that reasoning. During the time of Ascension, the Ascendant Realms will produce a special
energy. If there were also people who were about to Ascend surrounding the person Ascending, they would
all also be sucked into the Ascendant Realms in advance.
“Three days?” Qin Yu could feel a sense of urgency. “Why is it so fast? Why was not I told about it earlier?
Have not you initially said that, you estimated that you would only Ascend after leaving Ni Yang’s Realm
huh?” It was obvious that Qin Yu was quite anxious.
Hou Fei helplessly said, “Big Brother, when we were initially at Snow Fish Island and had not come to Ni
Yang’s Realm, who would have known that we would spend more than an entire three years walking through
the Land of Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill? Mixed-Feathered Bird and I had also estimated at the beginning
that we would only spend a year or so exploring Ni Yang’s Realm. If it was really a year or so, Mixed-
Feathered Bird and I would obviously Ascend after leaving Ni Yang’s Realm. However, the time spent at the
Land of Extreme Peril’s
Domain of Chill was too long......”
Hei Yu also nodded and said, “During the time when we were at the final stretch of distance in the Land of
Extreme Peril’s Domain of Chill, we had not told you because everyone had to be careful of ‘Blade Energy’
as well as spatial cracks, and could not be distracted. Moreover, after entering the Abyss of Death,
everyone was also filled with tension. When have the monkey and I got the time to tell you this matter?
Now that all of us have quite a bit of free time, we immediately told you this matter.” Qin Yu squeezed out
the hint of a smile and nodded.
“Three days, ah, three days!” Qin Yu gave a long sigh.
Who would have actually thought that he and his brothers would only have three days of time left together.
“Big Brother, promise me. You must definitely come to the Demon Realm and find me. If I do not meet you
after waiting in the Demon Realm for a thousand years, I will go and find you throughout the entire
Ascendant Realms.” Xiao Hei said seriously while looking at Qin Yu.
You must definitely come to the Demon Realm and find me!
Was ‘definitely’ possible huh?
If he were to fail in the creation of the Stellar Transformations, he estimated that at the very moment that he
broke through the Stellar stage, ah, he would either directly submit to the Heart Devil and go astray or die.
However, when faced against the expecting gazes of his two brothers, Qin Yu could only take in a deep
breath.
“Mmm, definitely!” Qin Yu agreed and nodded.
Even then, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, as well as Qin Yu all understood. That was only a verbal agreement.
Whether Qin Yu would be able to create the succeeding technique after the ‘Stellar stage’, whether he would
be able to Ascend, it was still really hard to say at that moment.
“All right, Big Brother, the others have already set off. Ah, we had better hurry,” urged Hou Fei.
Qin Yu nodded. At that moment, it was obvious that Qin Yu was quite distracted.
Following that Blue Stone Road, Qin Yu and his two brothers continuously rushed ahead. Who would have
thought that, that Blue Stone Road was actually ridiculously long. Only after Qin Yu and his two brothers had
moved ahead at an extremely fast speed for an entire half a day, did they meet Zong Jue’s group of people
who were ahead.
“Brother Qin Yu, all of you are really lucky. We had already met with three dangers earlier, ah, luckily
everyone was quite careful.” Zong Jue said to Qin Yu and his two brothers.
“We really are lucky.”
During the time when Qin Yu and his two brothers were rushing along that road, they did not even meet with
a single danger. Most likely, those dangers had already been removed by the people who were at the front.
Merging with Zong Jue’s larger group of people, Qin Yu and his brothers’ speed of advance naturally became
slower. People with high martial powers like Man Qian, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others were at the front
carefully exploring the path, while people with low martial powers such as Qin Yu and the others hurried
along at the back with their peace of mind.
Qin Yu would occasionally chat with his two brothers, and they cherished the final chance that they would be
together on the Mortal Realm.
As they continued forward, the scenery of the surrounding mountains changed into lakes, sometimes even
changing into swamps. It was just that, no matter if it were lakes or swamps, that Blue Stone Road actually
remained stable on the surface. That made Qin Yu and the others feel the mysteriousness of that Ni
Yang’s Realm even more.
After finally passing through the region of swamps, they stepped into a structure that looked like a palace
gate.
The Blue Stone Road led to both sides of the palace gate, which had two rows of large characters engraved
on them — “Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone.”
“I am afraid that this is the legendary Blue Clouds Road. There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that we
will encounter a trial here. Meanwhile, it is very possible that the treasure lies ahead at the Nine Heavens!”
Ao Feng looked at those two rows of characters, and said in a soft voice.
Du Zhong Jun nodded and said, “Immortal Emperor Ni Yang has already lowered the difficulty, and actually
let us arrive directly at Blue Clouds Road. When His Highness Blood Devil Emperor and the others arrived at
Blue Clouds Road, they had experienced many exceptional
Arrays and Restrictive Spells.”
“‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’? Unless...... only one person can ascend to the Nine Heavens? What
about the others huh?” Zong Jue was instead staring at the second sentence, muttering to himself.
Amongst everybody who were present, who was not a martial expert? When they all heard what Zong Jue
had muttered to himself, the facial expressions of the other experts changed.
“‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’, ascend alone......” Man Qian and the others unintentionally began staring
at the second sentence.
Book 11 Chapter 48 - The Final One
While looking at those lines of characters ‘Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens
Alone’, all of the experts were in quite a bit of a shock.
“Haha, everyone, stop making wild guesses. Since we have entered Ni Yang’s Realm, it is also too late for
regrets. What all of us can do is to try and stay alive in this Ni Yang’s Realm, while obtaining that treasure at
the same time.” Ao Feng said in a loud and clear voice.
Promptly, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Du Zhong Jun and the others, one by one, the experts recovered from their
thoughts. “What Brother Ao Feng said is correct. I just want to see, what kind of trial this Blue Clouds Road
has.” Man Qian took a large step through the palace doors, and entered into the interior. Yu Liang and
Kong Cao immediately followed after him. At the same time, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue
and the others also smiled and successively entered.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead remained behind.
Qin Yu said to his two brothers in a serious tone, “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, both of you also do not have much time
left on the Mortal Realm. If this trial is really hard to surmount, then both of you do not need to undergo it.
Just stay outside and wait. After waiting for one and a half days, both of you will then directly Ascend, and
there is no need to experience those dangers.”
They had definitely spent more than a day’s worth of time traveling from the Scattered Treasures Cliff to
arrive at that palace’s Blue Clouds Road.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu briefly considered for a moment, then nodded.
After all, they only had one and a half days left on the Mortal Realm, so why should they risk their lives and
charge onwards?
“Big Brother, let’s go. After all, we are also about to Ascend. We might as well have a good look around this
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Ni Yang’s Realm’ before our Ascension. Ah, after we arrive at the Ascendant
Realms, we might not necessarily have the chance to see this place.” Hou Fei said while chuckling. After
that, Qin Yu and his two brothers also stepped into the palace doors.
After a single step into the palace doors.
Qin Yu then saw Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Man Qian and the group of other people, before him. It was obvious
that those people were shocked by everything before their eyes. Meanwhile, when Qin Yu took a careful look
at the view before him, he also became shocked.
The structure before them was made completely from white jade, and it was brilliantly translucent and
exquisite.
That was a small plaza of white jade. At the end of the small plaza of white jade, there was a jade bridge
shaped from blue jade. The jade bridge tilted at an angle of forty-five degrees upwards, and led towards the
skies, as if it was connected to a certain palace amongst the skies. There were also flocks of blue clouds
shrouding the surroundings of that blue jade bridge. It was absolutely impossible for the eyes to clearly see
what was within the blue jade bridge.
“Wah.” Hou Fei’s eyes glittered. “What are these blue coloured crystalline stones? It stretches from the
white jade plaza where we currently are, to a certain lofty place amongst the skies. To connect to such a
far place, I am afraid that this jade bridge is half of several thousands of kilometers long right?” Qin Yu and
Hei Yu were also secretly filled with joy.
To be able to appreciate such a beautiful scenery, that was definitely a huge enjoyment. It was just that
countless dangers were contained within that beautiful scenery.
“Brother Qin Yu, that jade bridge is shaped from crystalline stone which possessed the Wood attribute, and is
known as the ‘Blue Clouds Road’ of Ni Yang’s Realm.” Man Qian walked over to Qin Yu and stood beside
him, then smiled and said, “The distance between here, and the other end of the Blue Clouds Road, is close
to five thousand kilometers.”
Qin Yu recalled those two lines of characters. ‘Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens
Alone’.
“Brother Man Qian, do not tell me that the other end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine Heavens?” Qin Yu
made a guess.
Man Qian smiled and said, “Clever. Correct, the destination at the end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine
Heavens. The Nine Heavens is the core region of Ni Yang’s Realm. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had stayed
within the Nine Heavens for a period of time during those early years. However, there are still many
mysterious places within Ni Yang’s Realm. It is just that, this time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had directly let
us arrive here from the Realm of Clear Mind, and there were no Restrictive Spells along the way.” Qin Yu
secretly understood. With regard to the level of danger for Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s lair, there was no
need to even mention a First Tier Golden Immortal, but even a First Tier Mystic Immortal might also die.
That Immortal Emperor Ni Yang might have estimated and also knew that there were many trials, and that
Ni Yang’s Realm was too dangerous, which was why he had cancelled away the many trials, and had only
left a few behind.
Suddenly — A blinding white light emanated from afar, and everyone, including Qin Yu, unintentionally
looked towards that direction.
From that blue jade bridge to one end of the white jade plaza, and from that end of the white jade plaza to the
other end, there were instead structures all along both sides. At the head of the jade bridge, there was a
sculpture carved from white jade on the left side. With its hands raised towards the skies, that sculpture’s
appearance naturally invoked a kind of submissive presence in people.
“It is very similar to that sculpture outside of the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, both
are sculptures of the same person.” Qin Yu made a judgement within a short time.
Meanwhile, on the right side at the head of the bridge, was instead the source of that blinding white light.
“This was just a slab of white jade tablet earlier, with only the three characters ‘Blue Clouds Road’ on it. Why
is it emanating such a shocking radiance now?” Man Qian said puzzledly.
All the experts present were secretly puzzled. It was just that no one dared to make a rash move.
As time elapsed, that white light began to dim. After a mere moment, that white jade tablet had reverted to its
original appearance, and there was only a halo of light circling over the jade tablet’s surface. At the same
time, quite a number of densely packed characters appeared on its surface.
When Qin Yu saw those lines of characters, his heart thumped. It was very obvious that those were the
words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
“To ascend the Nine Heavens, passing through the Blue Clouds Road is a must. Only a single person may
pass through the Blue Clouds Road each time. Only after that person has successfully surmounted, or failed
and perished, may the next person once again step onto the Blue
Clouds Road. If two people are to step onto the Blue Clouds Road, then both of those people will die without
doubt. After arriving at the Nine Heavens, huge rewards will instead be bestowed.”
After a mere moment, those lines of characters disappeared without a trace. Before anyone even had the
time to speak, a few lines of characters once again appeared on that white jade tablet.
“The Blue Clouds Road is long and dangerous. There are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides
of the plaza, and people who have entered Ni Yang’s Realm may help themselves to the Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stones to replenish lost martial powers. If the Emissary of the Ascendant Realm is present,
then he or she should give up earlier, and it would be best for him or her to rest and remain at this white jade
plaza. Otherwise, if he or she were to enter, there will be a nine in ten chance of death, and one in ten
chance of surviving.” Those few lines of characters once again disappeared after a brief moment, and after
that, no other characters appeared.
After looking at those characters, everyone who was present remained silent for quite a long time.
They completely understood why it was stated as ‘Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone’.
It was not only just a matter of one person surviving, but that every single person had to rely on his or her
own capabilities to traverse the ‘Blue Clouds Road’. Only the person capable of passing through the ‘Blue
Clouds Road’ could arrive at the Nine Heavens. If that person failed, then he or she would instead die.
“Only one person is able to enter the Blue Clouds Road each time. If two people entered, then they will
instead die...... The words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is still really frightening.” Man Qian said
with a chuckle. With regard to capabilities, he was presently the strongest, and he naturally thought that he
had the highest chance to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan’s Patriarch Ao Xu said in surprise, “Huh, it was earlier said that
there are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza, but why are they missing?”
“Ah, correct, they are missing.” The other people also discovered that same fact.
Since those characters had appeared on the white jade tablet, stating that there were Finest Grade
Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza for everybody to replenish their martial powers, then
according to reason, there should be some. However, why did not the people who were present see any
Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?
Qin Yu, who was not far away, instead had a bitter smile.
When he had seen those lines of characters stating that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, he
was the first person to carefully observe the white jade plaza in excitement. The area of that white jade plaza
was only several tens of meters wide, and it was not big. With a single look, Qin Yu had clearly seen all the
various places, but he absolutely did not see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.
“If there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, my Sword Immortal Puppet would have sufficient
energy, and I could naturally use it often.” Qin Yu secretly sighed.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Qian and the others frowned.
“Since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and had
moreover said in such an obvious manner, then definitely there would be some. However, now there is not
any. Do not tell me that someone else had earlier came to Ni Yang’s Realm, and taken away the Finest
Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?” Hua Yan’s facial expression changed.
The facial expressions of Man Qian and the others also changed.
There were people who had entered Ni Yang’s Realm earlier?
“Not possible, it is absolutely impossible for others to have entered Ni Yang’s Realm earlier. We could only
come in because we had the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. How could others have entered earlier without the
Heaven-Sundering Diagram?” Du Zhong Jun was unable to accept that situation.
Hua Yan spoke in a cold tone, “Do not forget how Qin Yu had entered earlier. Since he had a method of
entering, others might as well.” Everyone looked at Qin Yu.
Correct, Qin Yu did not have the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, but he...... not only did he find Ni Yang’s
Realm, he had also brought others in with him. What Qin Yu could do, others might not necessarily be
unable to do as well. “Everyone,” Qin Yu began to speak up. “I, Qin Yu, dare to guarantee something. The
only methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm in this world, firstly, is relying on the Heaven-Sundering Diagram.
The other method, is my method. Others are definitely unable to enter here, unless......” Qin Yu began to
ponder.
“Unless what?” Man Qian, Hua Yan and the others looked at Qin Yu.
“Unless...... he was Immortal Emperor Ni Yang himself.” Qin Yu smiled and said confidently.
It might be that only he was clear. Initially, within the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, it was stated that Ni
Yang’s Realm could only be entered by relying on the Ring of the Black Flames Lord as well as the three
pieces of Heaven-Sundering Diagram. He had the Ring of the Black Flames Lord, while the Dragon Clan and
the other two factions had the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. How could it be possible for others to have
entered?
“Haha...... ” Man Qian began to laugh. The meaning of Qin Yu’s words was very clear. It was impossible for
others to have entered earlier.
“All right, stop imagining things already. Even if others had came earlier, it might also not be possible for
them to pass through Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s trial. What we should now do is...... who shall first traverse
the Blue Clouds Road, and who shall traverse last?” Man Qian looked at everyone.
Who should traverse first?
Who should traverse last?
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others, every single one of them was
secretly considering.
The first person to traverse would be testing the waters. However, it was also possible for him or her to be
the first person to arrive at the Nine Heavens, and that benefit naturally did not need to be said. Yet, the first
person would also encounter the most number of dangers, because he or she would know nothing of the
Blue Clouds Road’s perils.
The last person to traverse had others to explore before him or her, and would be a lot safer. It was just that,
being the last person to arrive, it might be possible for others to have gotten all of the benefits.
“Ah, someone from my side will be the first to traverse.” Hua Yan said while smiling.
“That will not do,” Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others seemed to have spoken at the same time. “It will
be all right for one of your men, but you cannot be the first to traverse.” Man Qian said while looking at Hua
Yan. At that moment, Du
Zhong Jun and Ao Feng also nodded and agreed. With the exception of the six great experts, Man Qian and
the other Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms absolutely did not care about the other people such as
Reverend Ming Shan.
If people such as Reverend Ming Shan were able to obtain treasures, that would then be a weird situation.
“All right, then one of my men will go first.” Hua Yan said with a smile.
Ao Feng nodded and voiced out, “Let us then make it like this. For the first cycle, each faction will send one
person. However, all the Emissaries, as well as Zong Jue and Fang Tian, absolutely cannot set off first.
Would it be all right like that?” Ao Feng looked at everyone.
The other three Emissaries, as well as Fang Tian and Zong Jue, all nodded.
“Senior Ao Feng, please wait for a while.” Qin Yu took a few steps forward.
“Brother Qin Yu, what is the matter?” Ao Feng inquired.
Qin Yu’s facial expression seemed slightly bleak. “Both of my brothers, that is, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, are
already at the Dacheng stage, and are only slightly more than one day away from Ascension. Since the
remaining time that they have is this short, I also do not want my two brothers to take the risk. At the same
time, I also want to spend some time together with my two brothers. That is why, everyone can first proceed
to traverse the Blue Clouds Road, ah, while I will be the last person.”
Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others took a look at Hou Fei and Hei Yu in surprise, then nodded. Given
their eyesights, they could all see that Hou Fei and Hei Yu were about to Ascend. It was just that the
energies within their bodies had already completed transforming into Demon Elemental Energy.
“All right, Brother Qin Yu, you will be the last person. Ah, have a good time getting together with your
brothers.” Ao Feng said directly, while the other Emissaries also did not have any opinions.
From their points of view, it was already unnecessary to vie over the last position to traverse. Moreover, Qin
Yu’s capabilities were weak, and no one had regarded Qin Yu as a competitor.
Promptly, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu walked to one end of the plaza.
In the meantime, Man Qian and the other five figureheads discussed amongst themselves. Finally, they
decided on the sequence of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. At the same time, everyone left their Soul Jade
Slips on the white jade plaza. Meanwhile, the first ‘lucky’ person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was
Reverend Ming Shan.
“Ming Shan, if you are the first to arrive at the Nine Heavens and is lucky enough to obtain that treasure, then
your future will definitely be limitless. You definitely cannot disappoint the hopes that I have placed on you,
and also cannot disappoint the hopes of Yu Huang,” entrusted Hua Yan.
Reverend Ming Shan’s facial expression was quite bitter.
The first person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was definitely the person with the most danger. It was just
that, did Reverend Ming Shan and the others have the qualifications to go against the arrangements of the
six great figureheads huh?
“Senior Hua Yan, be at ease. I will definitely try my best.”
Reverend Ming Shan took a deep breath, and then directly walked towards the Blue Clouds Road and placed
a single foot onto the blue jade bridge. That was the beginning of the Blue Clouds Road.
The Blue Clouds Road was directed connected to the Nine Heavens, and at the same time, it was
surrounded and enshrouded by blue clouds. After Reverend Ming Shan had merely walked for a while,
everyone who was present could no longer see any trace of Reverend Ming Shan. At that moment......
everybody used their ears and began to hear carefully.
*Hou~~*
A low roar echoed from within the Blue Clouds Road. Immediately — There was a single *Peng*, and
Reverend Ming Shan’s Soul Jade Slip which was lying on the white jade plaza cracked......
“Reverend Ming Shan is dead. The second person, Brother Du, it should be one of your men.” Ao Feng said
in an indifferent tone, and at the same time looked at Du Zhong Jun.
At that moment, Du Zhong Jun only had one person who was still alive under his direct command, and that
was Wu Hei. Du Zhong Jun turned his head around and looked at Wu Hei. Wu Hei’s facial expression was
quite unsightly. Earlier, Reverend Ming Shan had simply died too fast, and it was fast enough to make
everyone’s heart palpitate.
The Blue Clouds Road was long, but Reverend Ming Shan had only moved forward for a short distance, and
then died. Everyone could only hear a beast’s roar.
“Wu Hei, you must try your best. If you are able to survive, I will definitely let you practise several special
martial techniques of the ‘Black Devil Modao‘. Du Zhong Jun said seriously.
“Yes, My Lord Blood Devil.”
Wu Hei nodded, then gathered his courage and stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.
Book 11 Chapter 49 - Parting
Everyone looked from afar as Wu Hei walked into the Blue Clouds Road. Under the veil of the blue clouds, it
was absolutely impossible to see what Wu Hei had encountered within the Blue Clouds Road. However, after
a mere moment, that bestial roar once again rang out.
“Wu Hei? Another person sent to his death,” Beside Qin Yu, Hou Fei said in a low voice.
Qin Yu also nodded.
The length of the Blue Clouds Road was close to five thousand kilometers long, while the earlier Reverend
Ming Shan had died only after entering for a short while. Qin Yu dared to be sure, and estimated that
Reverend Ming Shan did not even cover ten percent of the journey’s distance. That also meant that
Reverend Ming Shan had died even before meeting with the true danger.
That Wu Hei, how much stronger was he compared to Reverend Ming Shan huh?
*Hou......* An extremely furious roar rang forth, but it began to weaken after a mere moment.
Almost at the same time, Du Zhong Jun, Man Qian and the others looked at the Soul Jade Slip on the ground
that belonged to Wu Hei. Wu Hei’s Soul Jade Slip was still intact, and it definitely did not break.
“Ah, it seems like Wu Hei has passed the first trial of the Blue Clouds Road,” Man Qian smiled and looked
at Du Zhong Jun. “Du Zhong Jun, maybe he will have the same luck as the chance to step on dog shit, and
actually arrive that the other end of the Blue Clouds Road — The Nine Heavens huh.” Du Zhong Jun only
smiled.
How could the Blue Clouds Road be that easy to surmount huh? Everyone at the white jade plaza had even
heard that earlier growl, and it was evident that the location of battle was very near to the white jade plaza.
“Whether Wu Hei is able to arrive at the Nine Heavens, that is very hard to say. However, at least he has
walked further than Ming Shan,” Du Zhong Jun smiled indifferently while taking a look at Hua Yan at the
same time, as if he was very complacent.
Hua Yan’s face was expressionless. He was only quietly listening to sounds carried from the Blue Clouds
Road. “Mmm, the sound of heavy collisions,” Ao Feng frowned. “It was a bestial roar at the beginning.
Unless, there is a kind of Demon Beast at the forefront of the Blue Clouds Road...... and now, there are also
heavy collisions. Ah, it looks like...... there are still living people within Ni
Yang’s Realm.”
Even if it were a Demon Beast, for it to be capable of killing Reverend Ming Shan, it should definitely also
have sufficient cultivation to take on a human form, and already possessed human knowledge.
Ni Yang’s Realm was not exactly uninhabited. There were also living Demon Beasts and living people within
it.
Man Qian also frowned and nodded. “Mmm, ah, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s initial subordinates might also
be inside Ni Yang’s Realm.
Wrong...... wrong.”
Man Qian’s eyes suddenly glinted, and he secretly began to ponder. “When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had
initially entered the Mortal Realm from that place, there were absolutely no subordinates.”
“Where did the current subordinates come from? Also, where did that bestial roar come from?” Man Qian
continued to consider in silence. “Unless, they are people that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially taken
in from the Mortal Realm? Not possible, those people would also have Ascended when they achieved the
domain level required for Ascension.” “Unless, it is the ten thousand......” Man Qian’s eyes lit up.
At that moment, Ao Feng also gave Man Qian a strange, momentary smile.
Man Qian also returned a cold smile to Ao Feng.
Meanwhile, both Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun instead had not thought of where that bestial roar came from.
“Brother Ao Feng, you are even thinking of competing against me for this thing?” Man Qian had directly used
a Transmission Talisman and sent a transmission message. He did not want to let both Hua Yan and Du
Zhong know that, that thing was also actually in Ni Yang’s Realm.
“Brother Man Qian, there is no need to call it ‘this thing’. Is not it just that scroll huh? I definitely think that you
have also guessed what that treasure is. Ah, this had really shocked me. To think that this scroll is actually
also in Ni Yang’s Realm, this really is a sudden and incidental pleasant surprise. With the exception of that
piece of treasure which the various figureheads of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms covert, in the
entire Ni Yang’s Realm, ah, this scroll should at least be ranked second to that. I had still thought that
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would have bestowed this scroll to a predestined person, and did not think that it
had instead remained at Ni Yang’s Realm. If I were to obtain it...... humph, even if I, Ao Feng, am a Gold
Dragon, my status in the Dragon Clan will also be comparable to that of a Five-Clawed Gold Dragon!”
Ao Feng’s transmission message obviously expressed his determination towards that ‘scroll’.
“All right, you want to obtain it, while I also want to obtain it. When the time comes, we will have to see our
real capabilities,” Man Qian stated using his Transmission Talisman.
Ao Feng responded by giving Man Qian an indifferent smile.
Instead, he secretly had an idea. “Now that the various figureheads of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms had all broken through the barriers between the two realms, enabling the Emissaries of the various
Ascendant Realms to descend and obtain that plaything, it will also not be a death penalty even if I am to fail
in obtaining that treasure. Why not...... use that hidden resort and compete for this scroll? Once I obtain it, my
status will definitely undergo a drastic change.”
Under the instructions of their respective leaders, the four great Emissaries were all competing for that
legendary treasure.
However, even if they had managed to obtain it, they would still need to give it to their respective leaders.
They did not exactly have any benefits. That was why...... it was still better to bear the crime of being
incompetent, and instead seize that scroll.
To use that hidden resort in the battle to compete for the scroll, Ao Feng’s selfish desires were already set.
Ao Feng could not be blamed. After all, that item was too famous. If it were the Ascendant Realms, how
could someone of Ao Feng’s caliber even manage to lay his fingers on that kind of treasure?
“Ah...... If I manage to obtain it, ah, my capabilities will definitely increase by more than ten times!!!” Ao Feng
could feel his heart trembling, his desire to compete for that scroll was already at the peak.
He was excited, so how could Man Qian not also be excited?
At that moment, only both of them had guessed the existence of that scroll, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong
Jun were instead still clueless.
......
*Peng!* A crisp and clear sound, as if a piece of jade had burst and cracked open, resounded throughout the
white jade plaza. Wu Hei’s corresponding Soul Jade Slip had finally cracked into pieces.
An entire six hours. After entering Ni Yang’s Realm, Wu Hei finally died after six hours.
“The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils have already sent people. It is now your
Dragon Clan’s turn,” Man Qian smiled while looking at Ao Feng. In a very indifferent tone, Ao Feng said,
“Elder Yan Shan, I have to trouble you to make a move.” There were three great Elders in the Dragon
Clan — Yan Shan, Ao Xu, and Ao Yan.
However, Ao Yan had already died during the incident at the Scattered Treasures Cliff, leaving only the two
great Elders Yan Shan and Ao Xu. Yan Shan was a Silver Dragon in the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation
Loose Demon, while Ao Xu was instead a Black Dragon in the domain level of an Eleventh Tribulation Loose
Demon. Yan Shan’s capabilities were obviously stronger by one level.
Compared to Reverend Ming Shan and Wu Hei, the capabilities of a Twelfth Tribulation Silver Dragon were
the strongest.
“Elder Yan Shan, be careful,” Fang Tian said and entrusted to Yan Shan.
“Patriarch, My Lord Emissary, just be at ease,” Yan Shan said and smiled, then promptly walked into the Blue
Clouds Road in a calm manner.
Man Qian smiled indifferently and said, “Brother Ao Feng, I can see that your this, whatever Elder Yan
Shan’s capabilities are still very strong huh, and is at least significantly stronger than Wu Hei. Ah, I definitely
think that he is able to surmount the Blue Clouds Road.”
“Whether he is able to pass through or not will depend on his own capabilities. It is useless to also say it
now.” Ao Feng said with an indifferent smile.
At that moment, both of them had already begun to secretly compete against each other.
For that scroll, they were willing to kill the other party at all costs.
As Man Qian looked at Ao Feng, he imagined giving a cold smile. “His Highness is still really generous. It
might be that my status as a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King came in useful, to actually
have a Low Grade Godly Equipment bestowed unto me. Although it is the lowest tier offensive Low Grade
Godly Equipment, it is also a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.”
“If I manage to obtain that scroll, my capabilities will increase by at least more than ten times. There will also
be a lot more hope during the time to compete for that piece of treasure which His Highness requires.” The
Man Qian of that moment was absolutely unable to calm his mind down.
He was constantly thinking about that scroll.
From Man Qian’s point of view, that piece of scroll was really precious to the extreme. After all, even the
figureheads of the various realms had initially failed in their attempts to obtain that very scroll, and it was only
obtained by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang at the end.
......
“Big Brother. It has already exceeded six hours, and that Dragon Clan’s Elder is still not dead. Ah, it looks like
he has a very good chance to pass through,” Hou Fei was extremely relaxed. After all, at that moment, he
was only waiting for Ascension.
Instead, Qin Yu did not speak.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do both of you feel that both Man Qian and Ao Feng’s demeanour are a little messy?” Qin
Yu said in a low voice.
Those three brothers were whispering to each other at one end of the white jade plaza. At the center of the
white jade plaza, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others also did not notice.
“Correct, both Man Qian and Ao Feng do not have their previous calm appearances. It is as if both of them
are like tigers choosing a man to bite, and they both have a kind of crazed dispositions.” Hou Fei carefully
looked for a while, then replied in a low voice.
Qin Yu also nodded.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and Fang Tian also sensed the change in both Ao Feng and Man Qian’s
demeanour.
“Hai, Brother Ao Feng. We still have not begun competing for that plaything, and even if you manage to seize
it, it will also be given to the Dragon Emperor. Is it necessary for you to have such a crazed appearance huh?
Ah, are not you a little too agitated?” Du Zhong Jun voiced out.
Ao Feng took in a deep breath, then smiled and said, “He is about to arrive at the Nine Heavens, so I am
quite agitated. Ai, the cultivation of my mental state is still insufficient.”
“Brother Man Qian, your capabilities are the strongest, there is no need to be too anxious right?” Zong Jue
said in a low voice.
Man Qian also tried to suppress the surge of emotions in his heart, and only nodded.
Calm?
If any single one of the other people were to know of that scroll’s existence, he would not be calm, nor would
he also be able to become calm.
*Peng!*
A crisp, shattering sound once again rang out.
“Yan Shan is dead.” Ao Xu’s facial expression changed. The facial expressions of many experts also became
quite unsightly. Of the Dragon Clan’s three great Elders, Yan Shan’s capabilities were of course ranked as
first. At the very most, it was more or less comparable to the earlier Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue.
Since even Yan Shan was dead, the difficulty of that Blue Clouds Road could only be left to imaginations.
“The Dragon Clan’s turn is over, it should be the wilderness Demon Clan’s turn.” Ao Feng looked at Man
Qian.
Man Qian slowly said, “Kong Cao, it is up to you.”
“Yes, My Lord.”
Kong Cao did not actually have much confidence, but he still accepted the orders and stepped onto the Blue
Clouds Road.
Nine-Headed Snake Kong Cao was still the leader of the three great huge Demons under Yu Liang’s direct
command. The strength of his capabilities was second only to Yu Liang in the wilderness. However, even so,
Kong Cao also did not have much confidence.
“Sent to his death,” Hua Yan said with a faint smile.
Du Zhong Jun also nodded in agreement.
In the eyes of those six great figureheads, their subordinates were meant to be sent to their deaths while
exploring the road. Moreover, after finally arriving at the Nine Heavens, there would definitely be many
treasures. They also did not want their subordinates to take away most of the treasures.
Indeed, as expected, after close to eight hours had passed, Kong Cao’s Soul Jade Slip also shattered.
With the sequential death of the experts one at a time, the atmosphere at the plaza became quite oppressive.
“Next should be one of Zong Jue’s men,” Hua Yan looked at Zong Jue.
At that moment, Zong Jue only had one person — The Petrification Beast, Transform Into Stone. Zong
Jue took a look at Transform Into Stone, then helplessly said, “Transform Into Stone, your powers are still
quite special. If you are lucky, there is still a chance of survival.” Transform Into Stone only nodded, then
stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.
“Why do I feel as if the Blue Clouds Road is a road of death?” Qin Yu looked at that the Blue Clouds Road
which was close to five thousand kilometers long, that led to the Nine Heavens. That Blue Clouds Road
which was surrounded by countless flocks of blue clouds gave him an oppressive feeling.
The entrance to the Blue Clouds Road was like a huge, bloody
mouth. *Hou......* That familiar roar once again rang forth.
However, after merely a moment, that roar disappeared.
“Huh, Transform Into Stone cleared the first trial at a very fast speed,” Hua Yan said with a smile. At one
side, Du Zhong Jun also agreed. At that moment, only Hua Yan and the other super experts were still slightly
more relaxed. The other people were all very anxious.
After six hours.
The ‘Soul Jade Slip’ belonging to Transform Into Stone once again cracked and burst into pieces. That
represented that yet another expert had his soul scattered into nothingness.
“A pity,” Hua Yan sighed and said, “At the beginning, it was from the side of the Loose Immortals to the side
of the Chaotic Astral Sea. Now, it will be reversed, and turns will be cycled from the side of the Chaotic Astral
Sea to the side of the Loose Immortals. The Chaotic Astral Sea,
Zong Jue, do not have anyone under him left. It should be someone from the wilderness Demon
Clan’s turn to make a move.” “Shut up, I know the rules.”
Man Qian looked at the only person under his direct command — Yu Liang.
“Yu Liang, do not disappoint me,” Man Qian said in a low voice.
“My Lord, be at ease,” Yu Liang said while giving a faint smile and a bow. That Yu Liang obviously had a
different bearing.
At the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, the Divine Beast ‘Heavenly Mouse’ was also a
High Class Divine Beast. With regard to capabilities, he was absolutely the strongest person from the
beginning until that moment.
After Yu Liang had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his figure immediately disappeared after leaving
behind a momentary image.
“No way, right? Unless, this Yu Liang is thinking of relying on speed and directly charge to the other end of
the Blue Clouds Road in one breath?” Du Zhong Jun said in a shocked tone.
Ao Feng nodded and praised, “It might still really succeed. Ah, after all, this Yu Liang’s true form is the
‘Heavenly Mouse’. With regard to his speed, I estimate that amongst all of us, only Brother Zong Jue is able
to win him by a head.”
Meanwhile, at that moment, the three people over at Qin Yu’s side all stood up. That was because Hou Fei
and Hei Yu were about to Ascend. “Big Brother,” Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu, and his eyes were already moist.
“How old are you, for you to still have this kind of appearance. All right...... Big Brother promise you, that no
matter what, I will definitely go to the Demon Realm and find both of you,” Qin Yu’s heart was also feeling
completely sour. When he was a child, without his father to care for him, both him and the similarly lonely
Xiao Hei had depended on each other.
How many years has it been......
The feelings between him and Xiao Hei, were definitely comparable to the feelings between real brothers.
The upper skies actually began to shake, and a kind of special energy began to blanket over the entire Ni
Yang’s Realm. When faced against that kind of energy, all of the Restrictive Spells in Ni Yang’s Realm were
unable to obstruct it.
That was the power of the Heavens!
It was at that time, that Man Qian, Zong Jue, Hua Yan and the others then looked over at Qin Yu and his two
brothers. When they saw how those three brothers were reluctant to part, they knew that Hou Fei and Hei Yu
were really about to Ascend.
“Big Brother, you must definitely go to the Demon Realm and find us,” Hou Fei said solemnly.
Qin Yu could only nod.
Brilliant rays of light were shot down from the skies, directly enveloping both Hou Fei and Hei Yu......
Enveloped by those blinding rays of splendor, both Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead continued to gaze at Qin Yu.
They were both secretly expectant, expecting for Qin Yu to succeed in creating the ‘Stellar Transformations’
technique, thus being able to successfully Ascend.
“I will definitely go and find the both of you,” Qin Yu said resolutely.
The three brothers continued to exchange gazes......
Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu began to rise into the air, the energy enveloping their entire bodies became
increasingly more powerful. Merely after a while, both of them were completely transformed into two globes
of white light. The space was seen to momentarily tremble, and the both of them had then disappeared.
“Xiao Hei, Fei Fei.”
Qin Yu’s heart became completely cold.
His entire heart was as cold as ice, the deepest recesses of his heart frozen.
That Xiao Hei, often with an unconcerned appearance, but was instead as close to him as a real brother, had
already left. That Fei Fei, often with a gleeful appearance, but also treated him as a brother, had also left.
“Li Er is gone, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei are also gone. Eldest Brother and Second Brother have their own
families. Royal Father also has Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Uncle Feng together as a group.
Only I...... am alone.” At that very moment, Qin Yu experienced an unprecedented feeling of loneliness.
Book 11 Chapter 50 - A Glance
The breeze gently caressed his face, loosely lifting his hair aloft as they passed. Qin Yu’s gaze was fleeting.
“Obtain the treasure that Uncle Lan had left behind in Ni Yang’s Realm. After that, I will then go behind
closed doors to perceive and create the ‘Stellar Transformations’ technique, striving to Ascend at an early
date!”
Qin Yu secretly said to himself, “Royal Father, Eldest Brother and Second Brother all have their own families
to care for, therefore I am also assured. There is only Li Er, as well as my other two brothers!”
Although Qin Yu was physically still at Ni Yang’s Realm, his mind was instead no longer there.
“Brother Qin Yu, do not be too upset. The Ascension of both your brothers is a law of the Heavens and Earth,
and it absolutely could not be obstructed. Moreover, you have also achieved the Dacheng stage, and you will
also Ascend not long later,” Man Qian walked over to reassure him.
Qin Yu’s facial expression was quite bleak. After he heard Man Qian’s words, Qin Yu only managed to
display the hint of a smile. “Correct, I will also Ascend not long later.” Those words were meant for
Man Qian, and also for himself.
However...... if he was unable to create the next domain level’s technique, how was he able to enter into the
next domain level?
Qin Yu unintentionally clenched both his fists.
When Man Qian saw Qin Yu’s expression, he no longer interrupted Qin Yu, and instead left Qin Yu alone to
have a quiet time by himself.
......
At that moment, there were still nine people alive in the plaza — Hua Yan, Xue Yu Yang, Du Zhong Jun, Ao
Feng, Fang Tian, Ao Xu, Zong Jue,
Man Qian, as well as Qin Yu. With the exception of Qin Yu, the other eight people were waiting for the result
of Yu Liang’s charge into the Blue Clouds Road.
Dead? Alive?
For that moment, no one was able to be certain.
“Brother Du, given Yu Liang’s capabilities, he is the strongest person to have entered the Blue Clouds Road.
From your point of view, how long can he persevere? Will it be as long as the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan
huh?” Hua Yan smiled and said.
Du Zhong Jun pondered momentarily and said, “How long can he persevere? It should be comparable to
the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan right? Oh, Elder Yan Shan seemed to have persisted for close to eight
hours right? Even if Yu Liang were to fail, he should also be able to persevere for more than eight hours
right?”
“It has been only one hour since Yu Liang had entered. It is still early to discuss about this now huh,” Man
Qian said and smiled. Suddenly, Man Qian frowned. “Mmm?”
Man Qian retrieved a Transmission Talisman, and a smile suddenly bloomed on his face.
“Succeeded!” Man Qian laughed heartily and said, “Haha, Yu Liang, he has already succeeded in arriving at
the other end, he succeeded.”
“What!”
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Zong Jue, one by one, the experts were all shocked. Even
Qin Yu, who was feeling quite lowspirited at one corner of the white jade plaza, was also shocked into
awareness. He unintentionally looked over to that group of people.
There was a contented smile on Man Qian’s face. “Listen carefully. I said that Yu Liang, he has already
succeeded in passing through the Blue Clouds Road. Moreover, he has already arrived at the Nine
Heavens.”
“Impossible. It has only been an hour, how can he be that fast?” Hua Yan was the first person to retort,
“Earlier, the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan, as well as your subordinate’s Kong Cao, and the others, they
had all endured for more than six hours, but they all failed in the end.” “Brother Hua Yan should not be too
subjective,” Zong Jue voiced out.
Everyone looked at Zong Jue. Zong Jue responded by asking, “Dare I ask everyone, have all of you forgotten
what was that Yu Liang’s first response after stepping onto the Blue Clouds Road in the beginning huh?”
Almost everyone recalled that scene.
During the time when Yu Liang had just stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his entire person immediately
disappeared. It was obvious that he had charged towards the other end at an extremely fast and furious
speed. Even if the Blue Clouds Road had many layers of obstructions, in the end, Yu Liang had also merely
used an hour to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.
“Speed!” Zong Jue nodded and said, “Compared to how the other people had carefully entered the Blue
Clouds Road, Yu Liang instead used his speed to rush through the Blue Clouds Road. That is why, it is not
exactly wierd for him to succeed in one hour.”
Meanwhile, at that moment, the two surviving stones used for testing the road — Xue Yu Yang and the
Dragon Clan’s Elder Ao Xu had glimmers of light in their eyes.
Calling both of them stones used for testing the road was not exactly wrong.
From Man Qian and the other people’s point of view, maybe only Man Qian, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang
Tian, Zong Jue and Ao Feng had the qualifications to compete for the treasure. The others were only
characters similar to cannon fodder and stones used for testing the road.
Man Qian looked at Ao Feng, then smiled and said, “Brother Ao Feng, my subordinate has already made it
through. It should now be someone from your Dragon Clan’s turn right?”
Ao Feng nodded. According to the initial rules, the next person should be Ao Xu.
“Wait!” Hua Yan suddenly frowned and shouted.
“Does Brother Hua Yan have any questions huh?” Everyone looked at Hua Yan.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu, who was sitting indifferently at one corner of the white jade plaza, instead silently
observed that group of people debating in the middle of the plaza. Qin Yu understood that those people did
not exactly take notice of a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner. However, Qin Yu was instead very
satisfied that such a situation had happened. Hearing their conversations, Qin Yu secretly disagreed.
“Speed. Passing through this Blue Clouds Road relies only on speed huh? Having heard those bestial roars,
it is obvious that there are several obstructions. For that Yu Liang to be able to pass through, speed was
one factor, while the second factor was his strong capabilities. Moreover, if only speed was required to pass
through, how would a distance of five thousand kilometers possibly require an hour?”
Man Qian and the others naturally secretly understood whatever Qin Yu had secretly thought.
At that moment, everyone within the plaza was looking at Hua Yan, inquiring why had he impeded the
Dragon Clan’s Elder from entering the Blue Clouds Road.
Hua Yan smiled indifferently and replied, “Earlier, Brother Man Qian had said that ‘Yu Liang’ had entered the
Blue Clouds Road. However, this was only your side of the story, and who would know whether it was true or
false? If Yu Liang is still fighting within the Blue Clouds Road at this very moment, and you are to let another
person enter, would not that be sending the other person to his death huh?” Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the
others were momentarily startled.
At that moment, they also remembered the rules of the Blue Clouds Road — Only a single person may enter.
If two people were to be on the Blue Clouds Road, both of them would definitely die.
“Humph...... Yu Liang’s Soul Jade Slip did not shatter. Moreover, he has already sent me a transmission
message. All of you are still afraid that I will deceive you all?” Man Qian said with a cold smile.
“Yu Liang’s Soul Jade Slip indeed did not shatter, but this does not necessarily mean that he has succeeded
in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road. This can only represent that Yu Liang still has not died. You are
saying that Yu Liang has successfully passed through, but must we definitely trust you huh?” Hua Yan
asked in return.
Man Qian became a little angry.
He did not exactly lie, but Hua Yan and the others did not believe. “A bunch of fools. Humph, since all of you
do not dare to enter, then I will enter,” Man Qian angrily turned around and started to walk towards the Blue
Clouds Road. “Brother Man Qian, there is no need for this,” Ao Feng naturally obstructed Man Qian. No
matter what, he would also not let Man Qian take the lead and enter. If Man Qian were to enter first, that
scroll would very possibly fall into Man Qian’s hands.
Man Qian gave Ao Feng an icy stare. “Unless, Ao Feng, you did not see? All of them do not dare to enter.”
Ao Feng smiled and said, “Brother Hua Yan, all of you are also really muddled. If Man Qian wanted to be
treacherous, I estimate that he would also victimise us right? Unless, he would abandon Yu Liang just to
victimise Elder Ao Xu?”
Those words evidently despised the Elder Ao Xu, but everyone in the plaza understood Ao Feng’s meaning.
Elder Ao Xu was also someone who had practised for more than ten thousand years, and had long became a
profound person. He would obviously not become angry due to that one sentence. Moreover, the Elder Ao
Xu had deduced that Yu Liang definitely, really, succeeded in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road.
It looked like...... speed was still very useful.
Ao Xu secretly already had a method to traverse the Blue Clouds Road.
“My Lord Emissary, this subordinate will now enter,” Elder Ao Xu said and bowed. After that, he stepped onto
the Blue Clouds Road without hesitation. At the moment when the Elder Ao Xu had just stepped into the Blue
Clouds Road, his entire person also departed with a flash.
Clearly...... Elder Ao Xu had also thought of passing through by relying on extremely fast speed.
At that moment, if it was to be said who was the person within the plaza most intent on carefully listening to
Elder Ao Xu’s sounds of traversing the Blue Clouds Road, then that would be Xue Yu Yang...... who was the
next person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.
Everyone was waiting.
If Elder Ao Xu had successfully passed through the Blue Clouds Road relying on speed, then traversing by
increasing their speed would work.
*Hou~~*
The furious roar was extremely wild and violent, and everyone in the plaza could clearly hear that. However,
it was immediately followed by a dragon’s roar.
“Elder Ao Xu has transformed into his true form,” Fang Tian was very certain, “Ah, let’s hope that Elder Ao Xu
will be able to successfully pass through.”
Fang Tian was secretly feeling quite uncomfortable.
The Dragon Clan had three great Elders. However, after entering Ni Yang’s Realm, two of the great Elders
had already died consecutively as of that moment. Only a single Elder Ao Xu remained. If even Elder Ao Xu
also died, then the Dragon Clan’s top tiered experts would have been completely wiped out.
Actually, it was not solely just the Dragon Clan. The Loose Devils, Loose Immortals, and even including the
wilderness Demon Clan had already lost quite a number of their top tiered experts.
It could be said that, almost more than half of the Mortal Realm’s super experts had already died during the
journey in Ni Yang’s Realm.
Time slowly trickled by, minute by minute, second by second.
One hour...... there was no response.
Two hours...... there was still no response of any sort.
...... Four hours had passed, and the Soul Jade Slip was still intact. However, there was still no news of Ao
Xu successfully passing through.
Just as everyone was quietly waiting — *Peng!* A clear and crisp sound rang out. That Soul Jade Slip
belonging to Ao Xu cracked into pieces.
Fang Tian’s facial expression darkened.
The Dragon Clan’s last Elder was also dead.
Meanwhile, Xue Yu Yang’s facial expression also became overcast. He had also thought of relying on speed
to swiftly pass through the Blue Clouds Road at the beginning, but having seen Elder Ao Xu’s result, it was
very obvious...... relying on speed would not work.
“Xue Yu Yang, ah, as much as possible, try your best,” Hua Yan said and entrusted him.
At that moment, Hua Yan also did not have much confidence in Xue Yu Yang. Although Xue Yu Yang was
more unique, and his capabilities was also exceptionally strong, there was still a difference when compared
to the Dragon Clan’s strongest Elder — Yan Shan.
Would Xue Yu Yang be able to sustain even when Yan Shan had died huh?
Xue Yu Yang retired backwards after bowing towards Hua Yan, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds
Road. At the very moment when he stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang was slightly startled.
Should he rush, or should he proceed carefully?
At that very moment when he had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang hesitated. However,
after a brief moment, Xue Yu Yang’s body transformed into a blur and rushed forward in an extremely fast
speed. He had finally made a decision — and decided to learn from Yu Liang.
...... Merely four hours.
The sound of a Soul Jade Slip shattering once again rang out.
That sound also indicated that, with the exception of Yu Liang, all those cannon fodder and stones that were
used to test the road had been completely wiped out. From that moment...... the six great leaders would have
their turns — Man Qian, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and Ao Feng would enter the Blue
Clouds Road.
As for Qin Yu...... although his capabilities was the weakest, due to the promise towards Ao Feng and the
others at the beginning, he would instead be the last person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road. “Six great
leaders. Four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms. These Ascendant Realms’ Emissaries possess
powerful hidden measures, and I definitely think that they can all pass through...... However, Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang had once said that if the Immortal Realm’s Emissary is thinking of successfully rushing
through, the difficulty will be extremely high. I estimate that Hua Yan will have some punishments to suffer.”
Qin Yu secretly made a judgement in a short amount of time.
According to the initial designations, Sword Immortal Hua Yan would be the first to step onto the Blue Clouds
Road.
“Hua Yan, if you manage to surmount the Blue Clouds Road, you have to immediately send a transmission
message and notify us. You had better not pass through the Blue Clouds Road without notifying us after that,
instead having us wait here futilely,” Man Qian said in a cold voice.
Hua Yan smiled and said, “Naturally, how can I be that sort of despicable villain?”
If Hua Yan had passed through but instead not notify everyone, making everyone wait in vain while he
alone obtained the treasure, then would not Man Qian and the others might as well have died from such a
grievance? Ao Feng shook his head and said, “We find it very hard to believe you. That is why, before
stepping onto the
Blue Clouds Road, the six of us will need to make an oath...... whoever succeeds in surmounting the Blue
Clouds Road, will have to wait for the others. After waiting for all six people to finish their attempts in
traversing the Blue Clouds Road, the six people can then continue to proceed. Otherwise, the person failing
to do so will suffer punishment from the Heavens, thus having his soul scattered into nothingness!” “Correct,
six of us will need to make an oath,” Man Qian also said.
Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others also looked at Hua Yan.
Hua Yan’s facial expression momentarily changed. As the first person to enter, he would naturally have
obtained some benefits. However, since five people had decided as such, Hua Yan could only fake the
appearance of a faint smile. “Naturally, only like this can we call it fair.” Immediately, the six great leaders all
made an oath.
Qin Yu observed from afar. “Six people making an oath? Instead, I am definitely not mentioned. Clearly, I am
not treated as a competitor huh,” Qin Yu’s face had the slight hint of an indifferent smile. He only looked at
the six great leaders.
Promptly, Hua Yan took the lead and entered the Blue Clouds Road.
Man Qian smiled and said, “The difficulty of traversing the Blue Clouds Road for the Immortal Realm’s
Emissary will be a lot harder than others. Ah, I am really curious, whether Hua Yan will be able to pass
through alive.”
“This...... ah, really is hard to say,” Du Zhong Jun and the other people also began to laugh.
Time elapsed — Ever since Hua Yan had entered the Blue Clouds Road, those sounds of attacks and
explosions continued on relentlessly. It was obviously a lot stronger and more intense when compared to
the others who had entered. That made Man Qian and the others gloat over Hua Yan’s misfortune, and they
began to smile.
After two hours had passed. *Hong~~*
As if thunder had resounded from beside their ears, even Qin Yu started from being scared.
That horrifying shock wave had been sent over from within the Blue Clouds Road, and that explosion
had actually scattered all the blue clouds surrounding the Blue Clouds Road. However, merely after a
brief moment, those blue clouds once again gathered into the surroundings of the Blue Clouds Road.
“What a powerful explosion. I am afraid that was comparable to the capabilities of a Eighth or Ninth Tier
Golden Immortal right?” Man Qian and the others exchanged looks of shock.
“I estimate that Hua Yan has even used his hidden resort right?” Ao Feng began to smile. Man Qian and the
others also began to smile.
Merely after a while — “All right, I have passed through already,” Hua Yan’s transmission message was
then sent over. Meanwhile, almost at the same time, Man Qian also nodded and said, “Yu Liang sent news.
He saw Hua Yan, with his head covered in ash and face smeared with mud, successfully arriving at the
Nine Heavens.”
“Head covered in ash and face smeared with mud?” Ao Feng smiled and said, “Having used his final and
ultimate move, I definitely think that Hua Yan’s facial expression is also quite unsightly right?”
Immediately, those five people began to smile.
Qin Yu, at one corner, stood up. “Orh, he succeeded already. I had never thought that Hua Yan would
actually be able to survive such a large cris......”
Qin Yu’s entire person suddenly paused, and looked towards a single direction. His eyes was momentarily
filled with — doubt, shock, disbelief, as well as excitement! However, as if momentarily, Qin Yu once again
recovered his usual appearance.
Luckily, Man Qian and the group of people at the center did not exactly notice the Qin Yu who was at a
corner, and naturally did not discover the rapid changes of Qin Yu’s gaze.
Book 11 Chapter 51 - White Profound Lord
White Profound Lord
Excitement, as well as nervousness!
That was Qin Yu’s feelings at that very moment.
“I had never thought that this white jade sculpture would actually be similar to the sculpture before the door of
the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, and also have a ring,” Qin Yu was secretly,
completely excited. At both sides of the Blue Clouds Road’s end which was connected to the white jade
plaza, one side had a white jade sculpture, while the other side had a stone tablet.
At the beginning, Qin Yu also did not discover anything special about that white jade sculpture. However,
from the position where Qin Yu had just sat at the corner of the white jade plaza, during the process of
standing up earlier, his eyesight had momentarily glanced upon the ring worn on the sculpture’s right hand,
hidden within the sleeve while it rested behind the sculpture’s back.
That ring appeared to be white in colour while being as clear as crystal, and it was exactly identical to the
white jade sculpture. For typical people, even if they were to carefully observe the sculpture, they would
also be unable to notice the ring. Firstly, it was because the ring’s colour was exactly identical to the
sculpture’s colour. Secondly, the right hand which bore the ring was resting behind the sculpture’s back.
Hidden within the sleeve, that right hand was absolutely inside the blind spot of everyone’s vision. Only Qin
Yu, at the very moment when he had stood up from that location earlier, was possible to see it. The ring
could not be seen from any other positions. “Previously, it was the Ring of the Black Flame Lord. This time, I
definitely think that it will also not be anything less right? What is the matter with this Immortal Emperor Ni
Yang? Why did he insist on keeping this ring hidden on the sculpture?” Qin Yu secretly became puzzled.
There was a treasure hidden in such a concealed place.
If Qin Yu was not at that corner of the white jade plaza, if he had not earlier stood up and casually glanced at
that direction during that time, he would absolutely not have discovered that ring.
Qin Yu also did not think, that using the same set up, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would actually have
arranged for it twice.
“No matter what, I cannot look towards the direction of the sculpture from now on. If Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng
and the others are to suspect something, and they are to also discover this ring, then it will be a little
troublesome,” Qin Yu’s face pretended to be as indifferent as it had been since the beginning.
Even if he had the Sword Immortal Puppet, he estimated that taking it out and using it at that moment would
result in having all the Emissaries join forces to go against him.
Moreover, Qin Yu had also felt the shock wave from Hua Yan’s earlier battle on the Blue Clouds Road. The
strength of that power had simply reached a shocking stage. From what Qin Yu had secretly thought, he
estimated that the power of the Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was also at that level.
That was the strength of Hua Yan’s hidden measure. Meanwhile, Man Qian, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the
others similarly had hidden measures, and their strengths were also estimated to be not that much weaker.
That was still not the suitable time to take out his Sword Immortal Puppet.
Only during a surprising and unexpected situation, only during the most important moment, would he then
obtain the best effects from using his Sword Immortal Puppet.
“Qin Yu, what happened to you?” Having seen that there was something not quite right with Qin Yu, Man
Qian began walking over.
Qin Yu was momentarily started.
“Orh, nothing,” Qin Yu smiled and said, “It is just that...... having seen that many people die on the Blue
Clouds Road earlier, I, myself, am also a little worried on whether I will be able to survive and pass through
the Blue Clouds Road.”
Having heard what Qin Yu had just said, Man Qian, who was initially suspicious, also became relieved.
Even the Dragon Clan’s Elders and the large group of other experts had their souls scattered into
nothingness after their failures. Qin Yu was only a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner, and it was also an
extremely normal matter for him to secretly feel restless and uneasy.
“Brother Qin Yu,” Man Qian patted Qin Yu’s shoulder reassuringly and said, “This Blue Clouds Road is
definitely extremely dangerous. I can see that you are now already at the Dacheng stage, why not...... you
can immediately remain here, and continue to wait until the moment of your Ascension. When that time
comes, directly Ascending will solve the problem.”
Man Qian also had good intentions. He also did not carry much confidence towards Qin Yu rushing through
the Blue Clouds Road.
“Mmm...... I will consider it,” Qin Yu said and nodded.
However, at that moment, Qin Yu was instead secretly worried. That was because, at that moment, Qin Yu
was standing exactly at the corner of the white jade plaza, while Man Qian stood beside him. If Man Qian
had walked over to that special position, then looked towards the direction of the white jade sculpture, it
would be very possible for him to discover the ring on the white jade sculpture.
“Move. You have already finished speaking so why are you still not moving,” Qin Yu secretly urged.
“Ai, Brother Qin Yu, I really cannot figure out why that Martial Senior of yours is willing to let you enter Ni
Yang’s Realm. Is not having you take this test sending you to your death huh?” At that moment, Man Qian
also did not have anything, and instead began to chat with Qin Yu.
Without making a sound, Qin Yu swiftly took a step and occupied the earlier special position where it was
possible to see the ring, and then promptly began to cope with Man Qian.
...... Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan’s Patriarch ‘Fang Tian’ also stepped into the Blue Clouds
Road.
“Brother Man Qian, now that there are two super experts on the side of the Dragon Clan, one of which is
Fang Tian, while the other is Ao Feng, who do you say is stronger huh?” Qin Yu casually began asking a
question. With regard to that question, Qin Yu had also considered it before.
Man Qian was momentarily surprised. “This...... from my point of view, it should be Fang Tian right?”
“Fang Tian?” Qin Yu was puzzled and said, “Is not that Ao Feng the Dragon Clan’s Emissary from the
Ascendant Realms huh? How is it that he is instead still not up to par with Fang Tian?”
Man Qian replied with certainty, “Does this still need to be said? He, Ao Feng, is merely a First Tier Demon
King. Although Fang Tian is only lower than him by one level, due to the fact that he has the blood of the
Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon in his veins, his own capabilities are absolutely not weaker
than Ao Feng. At the same time...... as the ‘Five-Clawed Gold Dragon’, Fang Tian’s potential as well as
status in the eyes of the Ascendant Realm’s Dragon Clan, are all a lot higher and more important than Ao
Feng. I think...... the strongest hidden measure that the Dragon Clan had allowed Ao Feng to bring down with
him, is estimated to already be in Fang Tian’s hands.”
“So it is like this.”
Qin Yu nodded and answered.
Having not entered the Demon Realm before, it was definitely hard to imagine how high the statuses of
Super Divine Beasts were within the Demon Realm. That was absolutely the most important of the important
matters within the Demon Realm. That was also the reason why, when Du Zhong Jun and the others had
initially seen Man Qian descend to the Mortal Realm, all of them felt shocked.
“Huh, Fang Tian passed through already?” When Man Qian saw the news from the Transmission Talisman,
he was greatly shocked.
Qin Yu was also shocked. Ah, that was the time taken to drink a cup of tea, and it was still shorter than the
time taken by Yu Liang initially to surmount the Blue Clouds Road.
“This time it is my turn right?” Du Zhong Jun voiced out.
“It is Brother Du’s turn. Brother Du, please,” said Ao Feng with a smile.
Du Zhong Jun was actually in very low spirits and feeling unbearable. According to the rules, the sequence of
turns should be rotated from the side of the Loose Immortals, to the side of the Loose Devils, to the Dragon
Clan, to the wilderness Demon Clan, and then to the Chaotic Astral Sea. Hua Yan was the first to have made
a move, and the second person should be him.
However, the side of the Dragon Clan had two experts, and that was why everyone had discussed and
decided to let Ao Feng be at the back. As compensation, Fang Tian was made the second person to set off.
It was also because of the fact that everyone had made an oath, so there was no need to worry about
anyone seizing the treasures in advance, that Du Zhong Jun had also agreed. It was just that Du Zhong Jun
still secretly felt quite depressed and unbearable.
After taking a single step onto the Blue Clouds Road, Du Zhong Jun also took off and moved ahead at his
fastest speed. “Brother Qin Yu, this Blue Clouds Road is only just the second trial, and there will only be one
person obtaining the final treasure. That is why, at the end, above the Nine Heavens, there will still be an
even more dangerous trial,” Man Qian said and smiled while looking at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu’s facial expression showed that he was slightly worried.
“Haha, all right already, you also do not have to think about that trial. It already seems impossible for you to
even think about surmounting this Blue Clouds Road,” Man Qian said teasingly.
Qin Yu revealed the hint of a worried expression on his face in a timely manner.
“All right, it was just a joke. Brother Qin Yu, although you are just at the Dacheng stage, if we are to compare
actual attacks, I am afraid that typical Second Tier or Third Tier Heavenly Immortals will not be a match for
you right? Adding that Finest Grade Immortal Sword which Zong Jue had given you, even Fifth or Sixth Tier
Heavenly Immortals will also not dare to belittle you. Ah, your foundations are very firm, and your future
accomplishments are limitless,” Man Qian praised.
Qin Yu only smiled humbly.
Qin Yu did not exactly know that, at that very moment, Man Qian was communicating with Ao Feng using
their Transmission Talismans. “Man Qian, Fang Tian has already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens,
so it will also not be hard for me to enter and survive. When the time comes, Fang Tian and I will combine
our strength. I want to see just how will you compete with us...... Fang Tian might be slightly weaker than
you, but when equipped with the treasures bestowed by the Dragon Emperor, ah, you might not be able to
definitely win against him,” Ao Feng’s transmission message stated.
“Do not be conceited. Both of you are indeed two people, but there is only a single scroll. Even if the both of
you are to obtain that scroll, how will the both of you distribute it?”
...... With regard to using sharp words, Man Qian was not a match for Ao Feng. Moreover, Man Qian’s
tolerance was also not on par with Ao Feng. Ao Feng would be able to remain smiling while being insulted
and scolded, but Man Qian would instead become furious and fly into a rage.
“Humph.”
Man Qian took a look at Ao Feng from afar. That look contained a hint of viciousness.
“Orh, this Man Qian and Ao Feng seems to be quite at odds with other,” Qin Yu took notice of that one gaze.
Meanwhile, at that moment — “Du Zhong Jun has also passed through the Blue Clouds Road already,” Ao
Feng, Man Qian and Zong Jue seemed to have received that news at the same time.
Compared to that one time for Hua Yan.
When Fang Tian and Du Zhong Jun had passed through the Blue Clouds Road, there was not exactly any
tremors that were too great. It was obvious that they did not exactly encounter those kind of dangers similar
to Hua Yan.
“Brother Qin Yu, ah, take care. Do not attempt the trial if you do not have confidence. After all, you are
already at the Dacheng stage, so it will be safer to remain here and wait for Ascension,” Before Man Qian
left, he said that and entrusted Qin Yu. Promptly, he then took a large step and walked towards the Blue
Clouds Road.
That was because, that was Man Qian’s turn to enter the Blue Clouds Road.
“Zong Jue, Ao Feng, I will make a move first, haha,” Man Qian did not seem to be worried, and just like that,
he stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.
Merely a moment after he had entered the Blue Clouds Road.
“Brother Ao Feng, Brother Man Qian has already arrived. I am also about to set off,” Zong Jue said and
smiled. Promptly, he nodded as a gesture to Qin Yu, who was not far away. After that, he also directly
stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.
When Qin Yu saw how relaxed the six great leaders were, he was secretly overcome with emotion.
Reverend Ming Shan and the others, one by one, they had entered and died.
With so many of them dead, only a single Yu Liang had fortunately succeeded.
Meanwhile, what about the six great leaders huh? With the exclusion of the unfortunate Hua Yan, because
he had received Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘special care’, the difficulty of him passing through had been extremely hard. However, he
still passed through in the end.
In the meantime, the others instead had been very relaxed. It was as if every single person had passed
through the Blue Clouds Road within the time needed to drink a cup of tea.
Merely after a moment — “Little Brother Qin Yu, I am also about to set off. When I have arrived at the other
side, I will send a transmission message to tell you,” Ao Feng called out to Qin Yu. It was evident that Zong
Jue had already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens. With regard to the speed of passing through the
Blue Clouds Road, it seemed as if Zong Jue was the fastest person.
With a faint smile, Qin Yu saw Ao Feng off with his gaze, as Ao Feng stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road.
After that, Qin Yu then let out a long breath.
“Ah~~~”
Qin Yu let out a long breath, and the smile on his face became brilliant. “That was still really a torture to
people. When every single person had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, I was earlier worried that they
will take notice of the white jade sculpture, worried that someone will carefully inspect that white jade
sculpture. Luckily...... everybody’s focus was on the Nine Heavens.”
Qin Yu walked towards the white jade sculpture in a relaxed manner and stood at its side. After that, he
reached inside the long sleeve and removed the ring from the right hand that was within the sleeve.
“It will not have that whatever secret technique right?” Qin Yu’s heart suddenly thumped. Immediately, he
gave a self-deprecating smile. “I was too sensitive. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said that, with the
exception treasures in the Scattered Treasures Cliff having the secret technique applied on them at the
beginning, all the other treasures do not have it.
Moreover, it was hidden this secretly, having that secret technique applied on it will be going too far.” Qin Yu
promptly dripped a few drops of blood onto that white jade ring.
The white jade ring directly absorbed those drops of blood, and Qin Yu wore that ring on his hand. However,
at the very moment that he wore that ring — the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord actually appeared by
itself and emanated rays of black coloured light, while that white coloured ring similarly emanated rays of
white coloured light. Both completely opposing lights actually began to twine together.
“What kind of plaything is this?” Qin Yu’s heart momentarily thumped. “I have already performed the
Blood Contracts on both of these rings. Having this weird change happening should not have a great
harm on me. It is only...... the Gravity Field and Domain of Heavenly Flames had better not be damaged.”
Qin Yu was still extremely fond of the two great area abilities of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.
After close to the time needed for ten breaths, rays of both coloured lights had completely merged together.
At the same time, a single ring was worn on Qin Yu’s finger. That ring had the appearance of ‘black and
white’ encircling together, similar to the mark of ‘Tai-Chi’.
At the same time, the figure of a person actually appeared within Qin Yu’s mental consciousness.
It was a vague and aloof figure.
That figure very much resembled the white jade sculpture. It was just that no matter how careful Qin Yu
observed, he was also unable to clearly see the appearance of that human silhouette.
“Lucky kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord from the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion,
you are already fortunate enough. To be able to obtain the Ring of the White Profound Lord from within Ni
Yang’s Realm is also an extremely rare occurrence. You have already obtained both rings, and even I am
envious of your luck.” That indifferent voice contained the hint of a sense of loss.
Qin Yu secretly understood. That should be Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

“Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, were both respectively refined by the
Black Flame Lord and the White
Profound Lord, and those were their gifts to me. Having the both of them combined would then form the
Finest Grade Immortal Equipment
— Ring of Mystical Flame! The Ring of the Black Flame Lord possessed ‘Domain of Heavenly Flames‘ as
well as ‘Gravity Field‘, while the Ring of the White Profound Lord possessed ‘Domain of Jade-Green
Smoke‘ as well as ‘Gravity Field‘. With the both combined, there will then be three area abilities, ‘Domain of
Heavenly Flames‘, ‘Domain of Jade-Green Smoke‘ as well as ‘Double Gravity Field‘.
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang explained.
“Ring of Mystical Flame. When the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke are used
simultaneously, the resulting power will be extremely great. Meanwhile, the Double Gravity Field, is
equivalent to the Gravity Field that you can produce, with its power doubled. Of course, these are all
secondary.”
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s words made Qin Yu’s heart thumped.
If those powers of the Ring of Mystical Flame were secondary, then what was the most important use for
it huh? “Lucky kid, if you are the Emissary from the Immortal, Devil, or Demon Realm, I definitely think
that you should know the meaning behind the Ring of Mystical Flame. If you are a person from the Mortal
Realm, I estimate that you still do not know. Ring of Mystical Flame...... I can only tell you, that if you have
not attained the domain level of Mystic Immortal, it is best not to let others know that you possess the
Ring of Mystical Flame.”
Qin Yu had some understanding.
That Ring of Mystical Flame seemed to be an extremely exceptional piece of treasure. Qin Yu still
understood the saying ‘the common man’s only crime is to carry a piece of jade’.
[Rylain: ‘怀璧之罪’ translates to ‘the common man’s only crime is to carry a piece of jade’. The
equivalent phrase to that idiom is ‘the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail’, which means
that ‘A person will get into trouble simply for possessing something precious due to other people’s
greed’.]
“Ah, your luck is really good. If...... if I have even one percent of your luck, I will also not have fallen into
such a state today. Destiny makes fools out of people, ah, destiny makes fools out of people......” That voice
seemed to have some sense of loss, and the human silhouette instantly disappeared from within his mental
consciousness.
“Luck, again with luck. How is the luck of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang bad?” Qin Yu was secretly puzzled.
“Mmm?”
Qin Yu turned over a hand and retrieved a Transmission Talisman. “Qin Yu, I have already arrived at the
Nine Heavens. You can set off already,” Ao Feng’s transmission message had already arrived.
Book 11 Chapter 52 - Guardian
“Blue Clouds Road? There is no rush.”
Qin Yu was instead not in a rush to step onto the Blue Clouds Road. There were many layers of danger
within Ni Yang’s Realm, which was why, no matter what, he would at the very least need to be clear on the
strengths of his weapons. Meanwhile, with regard to that Ring of Mystical Flames, he would naturally need to
understand it.
“Domain of Heavenly Flames, Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, Double Gravity Field...... let me see their
effects.”
Firstly, Qin Yu mentally activated and summoned the ‘Domain of Heavenly Flames‘. Heavenly Flames
immediately began to permeate in Qin Yu’s surroundings, and the range of the Heavenly Flames could still
be considered to be quite large. With Qin Yu as the central focal point, everything within the range of close to
fifty meters was completely filled with Heavenly Flames.
“Compared to the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord, there is not a large change in its strength,” Qin Yu
made a judgement in his mind.
Promptly, Qin Yu recovered that Domain of Heavenly Flames, and at the same time once again summoned
the ‘Domain of Jade-Green Smoke‘.
For Flames, there were Heavenly Flames, and Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames. Meanwhile, for those Chilling
Fog, they were also separated into Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog, as well as Weeping Gold Chilling Fog.
The strength of the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and the Heavenly Flames were comparable to each
other. It was just that while one was of extreme heat, the other was of extreme cold.
Qin Yu was immediately surrounded by a layer of jade-green fog, and the width of the area was not that
much different compared to the Domain of Heavenly Flames.
“I remember that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang once said, that when these Domain of Heavenly Flames and
Domain of Jade-Green Smoke are to be used together, the resulting strength will be extremely remarkable,”
Qin Yu contemplated for a brief moment, and his mind understood the reason within a short period of time.
Extreme heat and extreme cold, the instantaneous change resulting from both extremes would even crack
apart common Low Grade Immortal Swords instantly. When extreme heat and extreme cold alternated in
an extremely fast speed, the strength of the resulting attack would definitely be stronger than solely just the
Domain of Heavenly Flames or Domain of Jade-Green Smoke.
Qin Yu closed his eyes.
Within his mind, several kinds of methods to use the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green
Smoke appeared.
Almost instantly, the area surrounding Qin Yu’s body was permeated by endless Heavenly Flames, but
within the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Flames completely disappeared, and a vast Jade-Green Smoke
Chilling Fog shrouded over its original region. The extreme cold and extreme heat caused a severe tremor
in the air.
After a moment......
The vast Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and endless purple coloured Heavenly Flames actually appeared
at the same time, and overlapped each other. However, a careful look would reveal that there were
extremely small gaps between every layer of Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly
Flames.
It was obvious that the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames should not
come into contact with each other. If they were to come into contact with each other, it was estimated that
they would be attacking each other, and thus becoming a waste of energy.
“My ability to control is still insufficient. Earlier, the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and Heavenly Flames
had already came into contact more than ten times,” Qin Yu opened his eyes. It was obvious that he was not
very satisfied with his ability to control earlier. However, Qin Yu was slightly more satisfied in the manner of
using the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames to attack.
“I can be considered familiar with both the Domain of Jade-Green Smoke and Domain of Heavenly Flames
now. Regarding this Double Gravity Field, its strength should be increased by another fold right?” Qin Yu
mentally controlled the Ring of Mystical Flames, and the Double Gravity Field immediately enshrouded
around him. It was just that, as the controller of the Double Gravity Field, Qin Yu was absolutely
unaffected by the Double Gravity Field.
However, Qin Yu could sense that peculiar energy of the Double Gravity Field. He sensed that...... the
peculiar Double Gravity Field’s energy was definitely a lot stronger than in the past.
“I am able to understand the Domain of Heavenly Flames and the Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, but I do not
know how is this Double Gravity Field created. This Array is truly mysterious,” As the master, Qin Yu could
barely feel the energy of the Double Gravity Field.
However, that kind of energy was simple too peculiar.
Controlling gravity? That was indeed extremely special.
“Hu, everything is ready and prepared. I will attempt this Blue Clouds Road, and see just how extraordinary
this Blue Clouds Road is,” Qin Yu took in a deep breath, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road with a
smile.
The extensive Blue Clouds Road led directly to the Nine Heavens. Enveloped under the endless blue clouds,
Qin Yu’s figure disappeared within the Blue Clouds Road.
......
The Blue Clouds Road actually seemed like a jade bridge made from cyan jade. While walking along that
bridge, Qin Yu clearly felt an extremely strong pressure enveloping over his body, and it was obvious that his
speed had been restricted.
“The pressure is not exactly very great. My speed is currently only about half of what it used to be,” Qin Yu
made a judgement in his mind within a short period of time.
Qin Yu’s figure breezed towards the direction of the Nine Heavens, elegantly advancing unceasingly.
“Kid, stop.”
A deep and vigorous voice rang out, and Qin Yu’s entire person momentarily jumped in shock, “There is
actually someone?”
A burly large man appeared before Qin Yu, and his face carried a hint of disdain. That man silently thought to
himself, “I never thought that even a small character who had just reached the Dacheng stage would actually
also be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, making me suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage to fight
with you. It really is unpleasant. If I was not limited to the oath made towards Ni Yang, I still really do not wish
to make a move. To fight with a little fellow that has not even reach the domain level of Heavenly Immortal,
ah, it will really be a loss of face if my older Brothers are to know of it.”
When Qin Yu saw that large person standing before him, his body’s figure momentarily swayed in an
attempt to bypass the person. However, the figure of that large person also shifted and continued to be
an obstacle before Qin Yu’s body...... “Who are you? Why do you obstruct me?” Qin Yu inquired.
At the same time, Qin Yu also carefully inspected that large person before his eyes.
The eyebrows of that burly large person were thick and black, and his eyes were also sparkling with vigour.
The domineering presence naturally emanated by that body even made Qin Yu secretly quiver in fear. “This
fellow’s capabilities are definitely a lot stronger compared to Man Qian!”
The mere aura emanated by that person made Qin Yu’s mind quiver in fear, so how could Qin Yu not feel
surprised?
It even made Qin Yu think that he might not definitely win, even if he were to use the Sword Immortal Puppet.
The burly large man smiled indifferently and said, “You definitely do not need to care who am I. At the very
least, for now, you still do not have the qualifications to know. You only need to remember...... for you to think
of passing through this Blue Clouds Road, you need to defeat me. Of course...... even if you cannot defeat
me, you only need to pass through the Blue Clouds Road for me to stop accordingly.”
Qin Yu nodded. He promptly gave an indifferent smile and said, “This humble person understands, that if
Senior is to make a move, then it is estimated that there will not even be any hope.” For
the moment, Qin Yu still did not want to take out the Sword Immortal Puppet.
“Do not worry, kid. My martial powers will only be suppressed to the Dacheng stage. Although my martial
powers will be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, my experience as well as techniques, amongst others, are
simply not what you can imagine,” said the burly large man confidently.
Qin Yu pondered for a brief moment, and then inquired, “Those few people who had earlier successfully
passed through the Blue Clouds Road, from what I can see, they should not be on par with Senior
right? Unless, Senior’s experience and techniques are not on par with them?” When the burly large
person heard that, he frowned.
“The capabilities of those few people could be considered not bad, but how could they possibly be my
match? It was just that, against those few fellows, when my martial powers had been suppressed to the
same level as theirs, it became more or less the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. Given the
capabilities of a First Tier Demon King, there was definitely quite a bit of difficulty to even think of breaking
apart their Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor,” The burly large man said helplessly.
Qin Yu then understood.
So Du Zhong Ju, Fang Tian and the others, that group of people had relied on the defense of their Finest
Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment) Battle Armors to clear the trial.
“When those few fellows saw me, they all used sarcastic words to verbally abuse me, knowing that I would
suppress my martial powers down to their domain levels, while every single one of them actually relied on
their battle armor to swiftly escape for their lives. No matter how I tried to obstruct them, they still managed to
get away.” The large burly man was a little furious, “If I was not restricted by an oath, I would have long
smashed the battle armor on their bodies into pieces with a single punch. Why would I still tolerate them
being this arrogant!”
Qin Yu was secretly aghast.
Smashing a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor into pieces with a single punch? What kind of
domain level was that?
Of course, that also needed to depend on who was wearing the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle
Armor. When Du Zhong Jun, Hua
Yan and the others wore their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, if they were to be pierced by
Immortal Elemental Energy (Devil Elemental Energy), the strength of their defense would obviously not be on
par with an expert at the domain level of Mystic Immortal (Devil Emperor) wearing a Finest Grade Immortal
Equipment Battle Armor.
“All right, we have wasted time. I will now suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage. However, let
me tell you...... it can not be helped that there are no methods to weaken my defense, since my skin is
naturally thick. It can not be helped......” The burly large man presented a helpless expression.
Qin Yu secretly gave a bitter smile.

For someone who dared to say that his single punch would smash a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle
Armor into pieces, a person only needed to think in order to make a guess as to how strong his defense was.
Qin Yu estimated that his Finest Grade Immortal Sword would not be able to harm the opponent.
“Be prepared, I am about to make my move.” The burly large man momentarily grinned, then promptly sent a
very simple punch smashing towards Qin Yu.
That punch smashed towards Qin Yu in a straight line. However, not knowing why, Qin Yu felt that the entire
space surrounding him seemed to have been locked within a short moment, and it was extremely hard for
him to even think of moving. It seemed absolutely impossible to dodge or avoid that ‘simple’ punch.
Although his capabilities had been suppressed to the Dacheng stage, with regard to his experience in
techniques, and understanding of insights towards the natural laws, the burly large man instead exceeded
Qin Yu by far.
The burly large man secretly gave a sigh. After all, his opponent was too weak.
However, the burly large man only felt a sudden and unexpected increase in gravity being applied on the
various parts of his entire body, and the delicate balance formed earlier was thus broken. Qin Yu’s figure
momentarily dodged, and therefore avoided that punch.
“No matter how wonderful your techniques are, given the increase in precision and ingenuity of such
techniques, a slight mistake will result in an extremely large difference in power. Under the sudden
appearance of Gravity Field, how can you maintain the precision and ingenuity of that technique?” Qin
Yu secretly felt relaxed.
A simple Double Gravity Field had thus easily broken that technique.
“Haha, you are indeed someone who is capable of entering Ni Yang’s Realm. Ah, I also cannot look down
on you even though you are a Dacheng stage little dot. Controlling gravity. Brat, you must have obtained the
Ring of Mystical Flames right?” The burly large man said and smiled.
Qin Yu was momentarily startled.
Ring of Mystical Flames?
The burly large man before him had actually revealed his secret almost instantly.
However, Qin Yu gradually relaxed from his earlier hesitation after a short while. Since that burly large man
had became a guardian of Ni Yang’s Realm, he must definitely have some relation to Immortal Emperor Ni
Yang. It would not be exactly strange for him to know about the Ring of Mystical Flames.
“The Ring of Mystical Flames. When I had initially wanted to borrow and play with it from Ni Yang, he
refused. Now that he is dead, he had instead scattered such treasures away,” grumbled the burly large man
to himself. “All right, let’s continue to battle. As long as you have not stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road,
the battle will not end.”
As long as he did not step out of the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would not end.
When Qin Yu heard that sentence, he immediately began to advance at an extremely fast speed.
“Senior, please remember, your martial powers have to remain suppressed at the Dacheng stage!” As he
was escaping, Qin Yu still gave out a loud shout.
The burly large man’s facial expression became bitter, and he could only continue to pursue, while his body
flashed at intervals to catch up.
Originally, given his capabilities, a single movement from his feet would enable him to catch up to Qin Yu.
However, as he was restricted to only using the capabilities of the Dacheng stage, he speed was also
naturally restricted. Even if the burly large man’s body techniques were more precise and ingenious, and
even when he was able to catch up to Qin Yu, the moment he came near Qin Yu...... The Double Gravity
Field would also greatly reduce the burly large man’s speed.
“Escaping just like this is still really easy,” Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed. At that moment, the Double Gravity
Field had already reached a shocking stage. Once that burly large man stepped into that area, his body
would feel as though it was being pressed down by a mountain.
If the burly large man had used all of his capabilities, that bit of gravity would definitely not count as much.
However, he had to keep his oath, and could only use martial powers of a similar domain level. For a
Dacheng stage’s martial powers to be able to resist against such gravitational force, and also chase up to
Qin Yu, that would be dreaming.
After all, Qin Yu was an expert at speed.
Meanwhile, at that moment, Qin Yu had a bit of an understanding regarding the trial of the Blue Clouds Road.
Every single person that entered the Blue Clouds Road would face against that burly large man as an
enemy. That burly large man would need to restrict his martial powers to the extent of being comparable to
the person attempting the trial. After that, both would engage in a large battle. Unless the person attempting
the trial passes through the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would never end.
Given the burly large man’s experience and techniques, even if their martial powers were comparable,
Reverend Ming Shan, and even the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan, as well as Kong Cao and the others,
they had all died.
Later on, that Yu Liang, there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that he had transformed into the
Heavenly Mouse, and relied on his speed as well as agility to escape. Moreover, as a High Class Divine
Beast, the battle powers brought forth by the Heavenly Mouse was also extremely strong.
As for the six great experts that came later, they all had Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to
protect their bodies. Added to the fact that they were originally elite characters, it would not be a problem for
them to successfully surmount the trial.
“To even think of simply passing through like that, do not you think that I would lose too much face?” There
was a momentary flash of light on the burly large man’s fist, and a gold coloured glove actually appeared
over his fist. “Although I had said that my capabilities would be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, weapons
were instead not under restriction.”
While that burly large man was talking to himself, he promptly threw three slow, consecutive punches
towards the front.
Although they might seem slow, in actual fact, within the blink of an eye, three visible golden coloured
silhouettes of fists enveloped around Qin Yu’s entire body. Even when those three golden coloured
silhouettes of fists had not even touched Qin Yu’s body, Qin Yu could already feel their profound pressure.
“This wild brute, why is he trying so hard,” Qin Yu was secretly filled with grievance.
At the same time, Qin Yu gritted his teeth. He definitely no longer cared about whatever silhouettes of fists,
and charged towards the end of the Blue Clouds Road at an even faster speed.
“Suicide?” The burly large man was slightly surprised for a moment.
He naturally knew the strength of that technique. Moreover, he also knew that the opponent was an expert
of the Dacheng stage. From a Dacheng stage expert’s point of view, the physical body was still extremely
important. Once the physical body had been damaged beyond recovery, it was estimated that he could
only continue practising as a Loose Practitioner.
Qin Yu’s body was seen to continuously flash as he moved, and at the same time, three golden coloured
silhouettes of fists consecutively pounded on Qin Yu’s body.
“What a tough physical body. For a Dacheng stage body to actually be this tough, this is like seeing a ghost!
What kind of cultivation technique is this?” The burly large man finally experienced how indomitable was Qin
Yu’s body. Through the use of his own weapons, the three golden coloured silhouettes of fists that he had
sent only injured a part of the physical body, and he could guess how indomitable Qin Yu’s body was.
[Rylain: ‘见鬼了’ translates to ‘seeing a ghost’, which is used to describe something as

‘preposterous’.] However, the scene that came after that made the burly large man
stupefied.
Qin Yu’s wounds caused by the pounding punches actually completely recovered within the blink of an eye. “I
thank Senior for being merciful,” Qin Yu’s voice echoed over. Meanwhile, he had already, directly charged
out of the Blue Clouds Road.
To rely on his own recovery powers to shock others, as well as actually using his own body to easily
withstand against the attacks of three fist silhouettes, although those martial powers were extremely
powerful, the burly large man was under restriction and had only used Dacheng stage capabilities, so his
attacking strength was limited. Still, Qin Yu dared to forcibly withstand against them.
“Merciful?” The expression on the burly large man’s face became stiff, and he then promptly smiled. “This
kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, his luck is
really not bad. Initially, Ni Yang had still wanted me to be merciful towards the person who had obtained the
Ring of Mystical Flames should I come across him. However, ah, I had not been merciful this time.”
The burly large man let out a long sigh. “Mmm...... There is no one else over at the Blue Clouds Road, and
my task is also completed! How many years has it been...... It is also time for those Brothers of ours to be
released.”
The figure of that burly large man momentarily moved, and he actually disappeared in the middle of the air.
Teleportation? Was not it impossible to Teleport within Ni Yang’s Realm huh? It was just that no one saw that
scene, so naturally, there would also not be such a question.
Book 11 Chapter 53 - Ten Thousand Beasts Chart
After Ao Feng had breathtakingly passed through the Blue Clouds Road, he sent Qin Yu a transmission
message, and then directly went over to gather with the other five people. During the time when the six great
leaders had initially made an oath, they had only said that they would set off after the six of them had
gathered. That was also the reason why they did not wait for Qin Yu.
That party of people consisted of the Devil Ream’s Emissary Du Zhong Jun, the Immortal Realm’s Emissary
Hua Yan, the Dragon Clan’s Emissary Ao Feng, Demon Realm’s Emissary Man Qian, as well as Fang Tian,
Zong Jue and Yu Liang.
After those seven people had gathered, they then directly began to set off.
“The Nine Heavens, ah, how high.” When Yu Liang saw the beautiful scenery before him, he unintentionally
gave a sigh.
The Nine Heavens was still the core of Ni Yang’s Realm, and it was a nine-storey palace that was
suspending in the middle of the sky. There were endless misty clouds surrounding that elegant palace, as
well as ponds, artificial mountains, grass and flowers, amongst others. It definitely could be considered as a
beautiful and mysterious realm worthy of a superior immortal’s home.
After exiting from the Blue Clouds Road, they advanced ahead and stepped onto a broad, gold coloured
pathway.
There were various beautiful scenery at both sides of the broad, gold coloured pathway, but the seven
people who were walking together instead did not give any thought to those beautiful scenery. It was as if all
of them were unintentionally quickening their pace while walking towards that nine-storey palace. However,
as if drawn back by the existence of the other people, none of them dared to be the first to charge ahead.
“Brother Ao Feng, there is no need to rush.”
Noticing that Ao Feng’s pace seemed as if it wanted to increase, Man Qian voiced out. On hearing Man
Qian’s voice, Ao Feng once again suppressed his speed.
“Brother Man Qian also do not need to hurry. If you want to obtain the treasure, you will also need to wait for
everyone to arrive and compete together,” Ao Feng also voiced out.
It was very obvious...... that Man Qian and Ao Feng were trading blows against each other.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were glad to see that scene. The capabilities of Man Qian and the
side of the Dragon Clan were the strongest. If they began to compete amongst themselves, it would instead
be beneficial to Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and the others. However, they did not exactly know that
the reason why Ao Feng and Man Qian were trading blows in that manner, was instead due to a scroll.
Amongst the seven people who were present, only Ao Feng and Man Qian had guessed that within the Nine
Heavens, with the exception of that piece of treasure which the various influential figures of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realms had yearned for, there was also a piece of treasure that was comparable to it.
Gradually, the distance between the party of seven people and the nine-storey palace ‘Nine Heavens’ had
been reduced to several hundred meters.
Just like a flash of lightning.
Man Qian and Ao Feng charged towards the Nine Heavens at a blazing speed, nearly one before the other,
with absolute disregard for everything else.
“What are the both of them doing?” Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were startled.
From their point of view, it would definitely not be that easy to obtain the piece of treasure that the various
influential figures of the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms desired. At least, there were still trials obstructing them to it. That was
why, they were not exactly in a hurry. However, why would Man Qian and Ao Feng behave like such huh?
Before their eyes, two streaks of human silhouettes passed through the great doors of the great hall
belonging to the Nine Heavens.
Suddenly —
*Hong!*
As if colliding into an invisible wall, there was a momentary invisible fluctuation at the location of the great
doors of the great hall belonging to the ‘Nine Heavens’. Severely shocked, both Man Qian and Ao Feng fell
and landed to one side, while at the same time, fresh blood splattered out.
Serious injuries!
Man Qian and Ao Feng swiftly got up, and the both of them stared at the exact center of the hall, their eyes
as crazed as wild wolves driven by extreme hunger. That was because, at that very moment, in the first
storey of the Nine Heavens, a golden coloured reel was hovering above the great hall. That golden coloured
scroll was suspended in the middle of the air, and it was radiating rays of golden light.
“Brother Man Qian, Brother Ao Feng, why are the both of you so desperate? See, each of your bodies are
now covered in fresh blood,” Hua Yan said in a concerned tone.
Meanwhile, at one side, Du Zhong Jun suddenly stared at an area beside a door to the great hall.
Immediately, as if in a frenzy, Du Zhong Jun also charged towards the great hall. Following a loud sound,
that Du Zhong Jun also fell back, the edges of his mouth spilling forth threads of blood.
Hua Yan was startled.
Unless, Du Zhong Jun did not see than both Man Qian and Ao Feng had suffered huge losses? Yet, he still
dared to be that reckless?
“Ao Feng, what is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Fang Tian inquired Ao Feng.
“Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Ao Feng was momentarily distracted. “How do you know about the Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart?”
Fang Tian instead pointed to an area beside a door to the great hall with his hand. A stone tablet stood
erected there, and there were a few lines of characters on that stone tablet. Meanwhile, Hua Yan also
unintentionally looked over at that stone tablet.
“For successfully surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid
foundations, and can be considered as elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have
successfully surmounted the Blue Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure
that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during those years when I roamed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms —
The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial.”
When he saw that statement, Hua Yan felt that his throat had dried up, and he could not help swallowing a
few times.
At the same time...... Hua Yan also discovered the golden coloured scroll that was suspending in the middle
of the great hall on the first storey of the ‘Nine Heavens’, and those radiated rays of golden light even made
Hua Yan’s heart tremble.
“It is indeed the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is actually...... by the
Heavens,” Hua Yan’s entire person began to tremble slightly. Promptly, without giving a care to anything
else, Hua Yan’s right hand also grabbed the sword hilt behind his back.
With a low shout.
Unsheathed the sword, thrust the sword!
A ray of golden coloured Sword Energy completely enveloped Hua Yan. At that very moment, Hua Yan’s
entire person was just like a huge, golden coloured sword, and the tip of that huge golden coloured sword
was that Immortal Sword which Hua Yan was wielding. Then, the huge golden coloured sword savagely
thrust towards the great doors of the great hall belonging to the Nine Heavens. Piercing through the air and
possessing a frightening penetration power, that huge golden coloured sword pierced on the great doors of
the great hall.
*Peng!* The huge, golden coloured sword collapsed.
Hua Yan’s entire person also seemed as though he had been paralysed by lightning as he flew through the
air. After being tossed to one side, he coughed out fresh blood all over the ground.
Another person had been seriously injured!
“Did not he see that Man Qian and the others had been injured earlier huh, for him to still seek and suffer
punishment,” Zong Jue secretly snickered.
However, Zong Jue did not exactly know the meaning behind the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’.
No matter what, for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if Man Qian and the others clearly knew that those
doors were weird, all of them would refuse to surrender if they had not tried it for themselves. For the Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart, if they were to be even more grievously wounded, that would also be worth it. At
that moment, the four great Emissaries had all suffered serious injuries.
“Haha...... What a Man Qian, what an Ao Feng,” Hua Yan gave a cold laughter while looking at the two
people. “Both of you must have earlier guessed that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would be here. No
wonder the both of you had been that weird throughout the journey, and had earlier even charged towards
the great hall.” Both Man Qian and Ao Feng gave a cold laugh.
“If you do not have a brain yourself, who can you blame?” Ao Feng replied in an ironic manner.
Du Zhong Jun also interrupted, “Pity, ah, pity. This Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is so precious, but it is also
not something that can be obtained just by thinking about it. It is a pity that all of you have wasted your
efforts. It is still very hard to say as to whose hands this Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart will fall into at the end.”
For the four great Emissaries, each had their own final hidden measures. However...... Hua Yan’s hidden
measure had already been used during the time when he was passing through the Blue Clouds Road.
That was because, before Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died, he had told the burly large man that should he
meet the Immortal Realm’s Emissary, the difficulty was to be greatly increased. That was why, the martial
powers used by that burly large man had also been raised by a lot. That forced Hua Yan to use his hidden
measure in order to preserve his own life. However...... Hua Yan still possessed the ‘Hundred
PulverisingThunder Sealed Talismans‘ and other ultimate techniques.
“As long as I obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, not only will my capabilities be greatly increased,
moreover...... I would also have more of a chance at seizing the final treasure,” Hua Yan’s heart was
completely filled with passion.
Ah, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!
If it were in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, a mere Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would definitely
initiate a horrifying battle of contention.
“What kind of treasure is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?”
Fang Tian and the others were puzzled. At that moment, Zong Jue, Fang Tian, as well as Yu Liang, instead
did not know what kind of treasure was that ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’, which had actually caused the
four great Emissaries to become that crazed.
“Ao Feng, what is this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Fang Tian walked over and stood beside Ao Feng, then
inquired him.
Fang Tian was, after all, the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Under Fang Tian’s inquiry, that
Ao Feng also did not dare to conceal anything. Even more so...... by solely relying on himself, it was very
difficult to even think of seizing that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart in the presence of so many experts. “Fang
Tian, this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment!” Ao Feng’s first
sentence made Fang Tian and the others momentarily jump in shock.
Divine Equipment?
No matter how lousy the Divine Equipment, it was still a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal
Equipment.
Immediately, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others’ breathing became ragged.
“In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, Immortal Equipment could still be crafted. However, Divine
Equipment...... To date, no one in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms is able to craft them. In the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, the number of Divine Equipment are shockingly few.” Ao Feng
continued, “Although this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is only a Low Grade Divine Equipment, it is instead
more precious than common Middle Grade Divine Equipment.”
“Divine Equipment are similar to Immortal Equipment, and are also separated into offensive types, defensive
types, spatial storage types, as well as several special ones. The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart might only be
a Low Grade Divine Equipment, but it belongs to one of those extremely special kinds of Divine Equipment.
Even in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, it is also a treasure that belongs to the highest tier, such
that even Yu Huang and the other experts would also be moved by it,” Ao Feng said with absolute certainty.
At that moment, Fang Tian and the others completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts
Chart was.
The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was not simply an offensive or defensive Divine Equipment; it belonged to a
special kind, and was moreover extremely hard to refine. However, should it be successfully refined, its
powers were also extremely amazing.
“What kind of effects does this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart have?” Fang Tian continued to inquire.
Ao Feng smiled and said, “What kind of effects? Haha...... I can tell you this, that if I am to obtain the Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart, even if all the other people present are to cooperate against me, they will all not be
my match. Even if they are to use their hidden measures!”
“That powerful?” Fang Tian was shocked.
“Humph, even if an Eighth or Ninth Tier Golden Immortal is to come, I will also dare to face him in a battle as
long as I have this Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart, and might also be able to kill him off. So, do you think it is powerful?” Ao Feng gave
in indifferent smile and said, “The weaker the person, the greater the benefits bestowed by this Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart.” Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Yu Liang were completely moved.
Ao Feng also did not mind.
The other three Emissaries definitely knew the contents of what he had said. Meanwhile, with regard to
competing for that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, Zong Jue and Yu Liang definitely did not pose much of a
threat.
Although Yu Liang’s capabilities were not bad, from the viewpoint of an Emissary possessing a hidden
measure, there was still quite a significant difference in power. ~~~~~~~~
Man Qian and the other six people stood outside of the doors that led to the palace hall, frowning.
“What is going on? We have been here for quite some time, and that invisible Restrictive Spell is still
active...... If this continues on, when will we be able to enter this Nine Heavens Great Hall?” Du Zhong Jun
anxiously said in anger.
The other people were also quite anxious.
“Why did not Immortal Emperor Ni Yang give some hints? By having us stand outside of the palace doors
now, we are able to see but unable to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!” Man Qian also felt quite
helpless.
However......
The invisible Restrictive Spell at the palace doors continued to remain, and the seven of them were
absolutely unable to enter the great hall.
Smashing down the walls of the great hall?
That would be dreaming. The body of that nine-storey palace was made from an extremely extraordinary
material. Moreover, it had also been refined by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Added to that were the
various Restrictive Spells applied on them, whereby a person would become injured each time he or she
made an attack.
“Huh, everyone look!” After a while, Yu Liang, who stood nearest to the edge, pointed at the stone tablet,
“There are also words behind the stone tablet.”
Standing closest to the edge of the palace doors, Yu Liang happened to just see the back of the stone tablet.
As if almost at the same time, everyone rushed to the back of the stone tablet.
“To enter the Nine Heavens, you will have to wait for everyone to experience the trial of the Blue Clouds
Road. Either they die, or they successfully pass through. Only when everyone has experienced the test and
gather around the area before the great doors, will the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell disappear by itself!”
When they saw that sentence behind the stone tablet, everyone understood.
No wonder...... everyone had to gather for the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell to be removed.
The reason why Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had actually designed it in such a way, was also to create a fair
environment for those people who had entered. At the same time...... Immortal Emperor Ni Yang also wanted
to let those people compete and fight to the death amongst themselves.
“Why has not this Qin Yu enter the Blue Clouds Road? No matter if its death, or passing through, ah, he still
has to enter the Blue Clouds Road,” Du Zhong Jun said in an extremely furious tone.
At that moment, the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell was still not undone, so it was obvious that Qin Yu still
had not died. Or it could also be said...... that he still has not enter the Blue Clouds Road.
“Not good!” Man Qian’s facial expression momentarily changed.
Everyone looked at Man Qian. Man Qian sighed and said, “There is some friendship between Brother Qin
Yu and me. I know that his capabilities are weak, and also know that he has achieved the Dacheng stage.
Afraid that he might not be able to pass through the Blue Clouds Road, I had advised him...... made him
remain at the white jade plaza, and continue to wait until the moment of his Ascension, thereby safely
Ascending to the Ascendant Realms.” Everyone gave a blank look.
“If Qin Yu, he really continues to slowly wait at the white jade plaza, delaying until the moment of his
Ascension, do not tell me that we will also be waiting here bitterly?” Du Zhong Jun’s voice contained
bitterness.
“Man Qian, hurry and send a transmission message to Qin Yu, make him step onto the Blue Clouds Road
with haste,” said Hua Yan. “What do you mean? Are you telling Qin Yu to court his own death huh?” Man
Qian’s eyes glared, “You also know how powerful that guard is. Unlike us, Qin Yu does not have a set of
Finest Grade Battle Armor, and is also not as fast as Yu Liang.”
Hua Yan indignantly said, “Humph, what do you mean by that? After that Qin Yu had seen Yan Shan, Ming
Shan and the others’ death, he definitely would not dare to make an attempt. He will continue to wait in
safety, but we will be outside these palace doors, looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart yet unable to
enter. Should we undergo such torment huh?”
“No matter what, I will not make him attempt the Blue Clouds Road, and I am willing to wait for a few tens of
years,” Man Qian actually then sat down cross-legged.
Ao Feng frowned, “Since you are all unwilling to send a transmission message, then I will send him a
transmission message.”
To be looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, but instead unable to obtain it, if they were to undergo such
torment for a few tens of years, that was still really an unbearable crime. Ao Feng directly began sending a
transmission message to Qin Yu...... moreover, he had consecutively sent three transmission messages.
“What is the matter?” Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at Ao Feng.
Ao Feng shook his head and said, “I do not know what happened, but that Qin Yu did not respond.”
“The palace doors’ Restrictive Spell is still active, so he definitely has not died. He is not dead, but did not
respond to the transmission messages...... Unless, he has safely gone behind closed doors to practise?” Hua
Yan made a guess.
“That would be bad. If he went behind closed doors, he could take it easy and remain practising behind
closed doors until his Ascension. Then what about us huh? We will be bitterly waiting here until his
Ascension?” Du Zhong Jun began to feel some anxiety.
At that moment, Du Zhong Jun and the others definitely did not care about Qin Yu’s life. It was as if having
Qin Yu to die for them was a natural course of action.
They had forgotten...... They wanted Qin Yu to attempt the Blue Clouds Road, but must Qin Yu absolutely
attempt the Blue Clouds Road huh?
~~~~~~~~
“Who sent me a transmission message? Earlier when I was battling with that burly large man, is not sending
me a transmission message the same as trying to distract me huh?” At that moment, Qin Yu had just
stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road. With a single turn of his hand, he retrieved a Transmission Talisman.
Within the Transmission Talisman, there were exactly more than ten transmission messages.
There were those from Ao Feng, and also those from Du Zhong Jun, as well as those from Hua Yan......
Book 11 Chapter 54 - Contending For The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart
Qin Yu carefully looked at those transmission messages which numbered slightly more than ten, and he
could not refrain from frowning.
“Pressing me to traverse the Blue Clouds Road? What were these Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan
thinking?” After Qin Yu gave a slight thought to the matter, he silently began to feel angry, “This lot of them
had already experienced the dangers of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. I estimate that, they had thought
that my chances of successfully traversing through the Blue Clouds Road were not high. However, even so,
they still urged me...... does not this mean that every single one of them wanted me to die huh?”
Qin Yu secretly became infuriated, “Humph, who do they think they are? Moreover, I do not remember this
Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan sharing any friendship with me, to think that they still sent me transmission
messages with commanding tones. This Ao Feng, in the past, I had still thought that this person was not bad.
It looks like he is also not such a good person.”
While looking at those slightly more than ten transmission messages, Qin Yu became even angrier.
He was not exactly associated with Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others, and was also not
under their direct command. However, those three people instead continuously sent him transmission
messages, ordering him to attempt the Blue Clouds Road. Although their tones got slightly better later on,
those transmission messages had already made Qin Yu consider those three people to be his enemies.
After taking two deep breaths, Qin Yu calmed down.

“Something’s not right. For them to be this anxious such that they wanted me to traverse the Blue Clouds
Road in order to gather with them, there must be a special reason! Otherwise, why would they pay such
close attention as to whether I will attempt the Blue Clouds Road?” Qin Yu considered for a brief moment,
then directly advanced along the wide, golden coloured pathway. “I do not care what kind of funny intentions
all of you are attempting. I initially did not want to start a massacre, but if all of you are to anger me, I also do
not mind having
Lan Feng make an appearance earlier.”
Due to those transmission messages that numbered slightly more than ten, because of those commanding
tones used, as a result of the other party disregarding his life...... Qin Yu finally became angry.
~~~~~~~~ Outside of the palace doors that led to the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du
Zhong Jun and the others were obviously quite anxious. Fang Tian also had a helpless expression on his
face. Meanwhile, Zong Jue and Man Qian, as well as Yu Liang, were instead sitting down with their legs
crossed while they silently waited.
Zong Jue and Man Qian were, after all, good friends of Qin Yu, and they would never pull Qin Yu down into
the fire pit. Moreover, since that Yu Liang only listened to Man Qian’s orders, he naturally also waited calmly.
“Unless, we really have to wait for a few tens of years? This Qin Yu...... if we had killed him earlier, we would
not have this kind of trouble,” Du Zhong Jun’s eyes glinted with flashes of red light. After entering Ni Yang’s
Realm, they were unable to turn back.
After passing through the Blue Clouds Road, they could forget about returning. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun and
the others would have long returned back to kill off Qin Yu.
As Hua Yan took a look at the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ suspending within the Great Hall, he could all
the more feel that the passing of days were akin to the passing of years.
Under normal circumstances, ten years or even a hundred years would definitely not count as anything to
them. However, at that moment, the Divine Equipment ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ was right before their
eyes, so how would it be possible for them to calm their minds? That kind of wait was even more painfully
bitter and unbearable.
Man Qian, who was sitting cross-legged, was the first person to open his eyes. He looked towards the
direction of the golden coloured pathway from where they had came from.
Man Qian’s capabilities was the strongest. Added to the fact that he had been waiting peacefully earlier, that
was the reason why he was instead the first person to sense the sound of those light footsteps. Within mere
moments, one by one, Ao Feng and the others also looked towards the end of the golden coloured pathway.
Wearing a black coloured robe, the neither rash nor arrogant Qin Yu had the hint of an indifferent smile on
his face, and was, at that very moment, walking over from the middle of the golden coloured pathway.
“Qin Yu has arrived!” When Ao Feng and the other six people saw Qin Yu’s figure, the expressions on their
faces stiffened. However, as if simultaneously — the seven people all vigorously charged head-first
towards the palace doors. According to the information, once all of the people had experienced the test,
the Restrictive Spell of those palace doors would disappear.
*Peng!*
As if at the same time, seven shocking sounds resounded. Invisible ripples had appeared over those palace
doors...... and as if they were paralysed, the figures of those seven great experts through the air at the same
time after being repulsed by the shock. The steps just outside of the palace doors had been entirely sprayed
with fresh blood.
Stupefied, Qin Yu looked at that scene.

“Everyone. All of you...... ah, what are all of you doing?” Qin Yu’s mind was filled with puzzlement.
“Fuck, what is the matter with the Restrictive Spell of these palace doors? Was not it said that the
Restrictive Spell of the palace doors would disappear by itself after everyone had experienced the test huh?
Why is this piece of shit Restrictive Spell still here?” Du Zhong Jun’s anger had reached its peak.
Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Man Qian, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others also looked at the palace doors
of the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace, the expressions on their faces were completely filled with fury as well as
unwillingness.
Qin Yu’s mind was full of puzzlement.
However, after sweeping through with his gaze, Qin Yu then noticed that stone tablet which was beside the
palace doors. There were a few lines of characters on the stone tablet — “For successfully surmounting the
Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid foundations, and can be considered as
elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have successfully surmounted the Blue
Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during
those years when I roamed the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms — The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial.”
“Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?” Qin Yu’s heart thumped. At the same time, he also noticed that scroll which
was suspending in the middle of the air, while it gave off flashing rays of golden light from within the Nine
Heavens Palace. “Since the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart has a ‘Chart’ character, there is an eight or nine out
of ten chance that it is a plaything which is a kind of scroll filled with drawings. Unless, that is the scroll?” Qin
Yu walked towards Man Qian and inquired, “Brother Man Qian, what exactly is the matter? Is it for the Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart huh?
Then, what is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart about?”
Man Qian gave Qin Yu a look, then sighed and said, “Brother Qin Yu, I never thought that you would still
really pass through the Blue Clouds Road. Frankly speaking...... you really still have quite a large amount of
guts. However, let me remind you, that when you arrive at the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the
future, it is best for you not to do things which you are not confident in.” That Man Qian did not answer the
question, but instead said and entrusted several other matters to Qin Yu.
“What do you mean?” Qin Yu continued to ask.
“The Blue Clouds Road was extremely dangerous. Since you had dared to attempt it, it can be said that you
possessed a lot of guts. However, instead, you had been quite reckless,” Man Qian said seriously. “There
are countless experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. No matter if it were the areas within the
regions, there were many dangerous places, and they all amounted to more than a billion times as compared
to this planet of yours. There are many things that you definitely cannot imagine...... If you are thinking of
being as brash as this time, or shall I say over-courageous, you might be able to preserve your life once, and
with good luck, you might still live after a second time. However, what about the third and fourth time huh?
You will not always be that lucky right? Something only needs to go wrong once, and you may lose your little
life.”
“That is why, after your arrival to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, you definitely cannot be too
reckless. At the very least, only do things that you have quite an amount of confidence in when you meet with
something dangerous, do you understand huh?” Man Qian took the tone of an older brother, and said that to
Qin Yu while cautioning him.
Qin Yu secretly felt quite moved.
He understood, that in Man Qian’s eyes, he had been reckless.

From Man Qian’s point of view, even Reverend Ming Shan, the Dragon Clan’s Elder Yan Shan and the other
experts had died after attempting the Blue Clouds Road. For Qin Yu to still dare attempt that Blue Clouds
Road, was not his audacity too astounding to the point of being quite terrifying? Ah, that was definitely being
overconfident. That was why, he was worried about the paths that Qin Yu would take in the future.
“Brother Man Qian, you can be at ease. I will not be this brash in the future,” Qin Yu did not exactly reveal the
fact that he possessed the ‘Sword Immortal Puppet’.
“Oh right, Big Brother Man Qian, you still have not answered the question which I had asked earlier. Why did
each and every one of you, without caring for your lives, earlier......” Qin Yu asked in puzzlement.
It was only then that Man Qian remembered Qin Yu’s initial question. He promptly gave a bitter smile, and
said, “Ah, you are talking about this. Then, we will have to talk about the ‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’.” “Is
that the golden coloured scroll suspending within the Great Hall?” Qin Yu made a guess.
Man Qian nodded and said, “Correct, that is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. The Ten Thousand Beasts
Chart was an extremely famous piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment during those years when Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang traveled throughout the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.” “Low Grade Divine
Equipment?” Qin Yu’s heart thumped.
“Qin Yu, you had better not look down on Low Grade Divine Equipment. You might have seen quite a
number of Finest Grade Immortal
Equipment within Ni Yang’s Realm, but that is because this is the lair of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. If it were
the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms, typical Golden Immortals, Demon Kings and Devil Kings mostly only use High Grade Immortal
Equipment. As for Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, only extremely powerful Golden Immortals or even
several Mystic Immortals would use them.” Qin Yu bore what Man Qian had said into his mind.
He did not understand anything with regard to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. At that moment,
there, Man Qian knew several things that would still be extremely useful for when he would arrive at the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the future.
“Even if it were Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment), experts in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms could still refine them. However! No matter how, there were no methods
to refine Divine Equipment. Even for Low Grade Divine Equipment, their strength also exceeded Finest
Grade Immortal Equipment by far. Amongst Low Grade Divine Equipment, the value of offensive Divine
Equipment were lower than defensive Divine Equipment, and defensive Divine Equipment were valued lower
when compared to spatial Divine Equipment as well as special types of Divine Equipment.”
Man Qian’s gaze turned towards the golden coloured scroll that was within the Great Hall. “Meanwhile, this
‘Ten Thousand Beasts Chart’ belongs to a special type of Low Grade Divine Equipment, and it is extremely
precious.”
Within his mind, Qin Yu completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was.
“How is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart powerful huh?” Qin Yu inquired.
Just when Qin Yu and Man Qian were having their conversations.
Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the others all tried lightly coming into contact with the palace doors.
The Restrictive Spell of those palace doors was also strange — As the amount of force used to attack it
increased, its retaliation would respectively increase as well. Instead, light contacts did not cause any
problems.
All of them continued to lightly touch the palace doors’ Restrictive Spell, while they waited to see when it will
disappear.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, is not the prank that you played on others too powerful huh?” Du Zhong Jun also
did not have the strength to continue cursing, but what he did have was the strength to send a light punch
smashing over. However, that light punch of Du Zhong Jun’s instead continued to smash through, and
entered into the Great Hall.
Du Zhong Jun was momentarily startled.
When they saw that scene, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and the others were also startled.
Meanwhile, Man Qian, who was talking to Qin Yu, also had his attention there at that moment. The words
that he had been speaking also ceased abruptly–
*Hong!*
There was a momentary and violent tremor in the air, and all of the seven great experts charged into the
Great Hall with their fastest speed.
Meanwhile, Qin Yu continued to stand outside of the palace doors while appreciating that scene before his
eyes.
Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the other five great experts were extremely weird. When they charged in from
outside of the palace doors, their speed had been fast to the point that even their shadows could not be
seen. However, once they entered the Great Hall, the seven great experts seemed as though they had
been pressed down by a mountain, and their speed slowed down by an unknown number of times.
Gravitational Restrictive Spell. There were also not many people capable of using such Restrictive Spells in
the Immortal Realm, but Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was an expert at that Gravitational Restrictive Spell.
Naturally...... that was related to both of his good friends, the Black Flame Lord and White Profound Lord.
“Ah, it is heavy,” Du Zhong Jun grimaced in pain and cursed, but he still continued to charge towards the
middle of the Great Hall.
Although the speed of those seven great experts was reduced by an unknown number of times, their original
speed had been too fast. Even after being reduced by that much, their speed was still like a breeze.
Meanwhile, the area of the Great Hall was originally not large, and it only took a few seconds for the seven
great experts to close in on the golden coloured scroll suspending in the center.
“Zong Jue’s speed is indeed fast, and it looks like he will be the first to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts
Chart,” Qin Yu was instead not in a hurry to make a move, and was merely evaluating from outside of the
palace doors.
“Get lost.”
Hua Yan gave a low roar. At the same time, three pieces of purple coloured sealed talismans appeared in the
middle of his hand — Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans.
Flashes of electricity could be seen circulating around all three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder
Sealed Talismans, and they flew towards three people simultaneously — Zong Jue, Man Qian, as well as
Du Zhong Jun. Those were the foremost three people. Those three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder
Sealed Talismans disintegrated when they neared those three people, sending bolts of lightning hacking
towards them. Zong Jue’s face was completely filled with fury. However, he also did not dare to let those
Hundred
Pulverising-Thunder strike at his body as they pleased. A black coloured, slim and narrow, long battle sabre
abruptly appeared within his hand. That was the weapon which Uncle Lan had initially left behind for Zong
Jue.
Infused with powerful Demon Elemental Energy, the battle sabre directly hacked at those bolts of lightning.
Meanwhile, how did Man Qian handle the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman huh?
*Hou~~*
Brilliant flashes of light flickered over the purple coloured battle armor on an extremely furious Man Qian’s
body. Following the sound of a bull’s bellow, the head of that Man Qian’s human figure actually began to
change, and it transformed into a huge bull’s head with a pair of incomparably shocking purple coloured
pupils. At the same time, the radiance around Man Qian’s body became even more blinding.
“Man Qian is really strong. He had actually used the battle armor to directly withstand against the Hundred
Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman,” Qin Yu secretly praised.
That Man Qian’s capabilities were originally powerful, so adding to the fact that his capabilities had been
increased due to his partial humanoid form, that was why he had dared to the Finest Grade Battle Armor to
withstand against the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman. Meanwhile, Man Qian reached out his
hand, and was just about to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart with it.
“Man Qian, do not even think about it!”
A voice rang out, and a fine ray of blood-red coloured light was shot towards Man Qian from within Du Zhong
Jun’s hand. At the same time, a similar blood-red coloured radiance also encircled around Du Zhong Jun’s
body.
“Blood Droplet?” Man Qian was forced to first withstand against that Blood Droplet.
The Blood Droplet was a kind of Spiritual Fruit from the Devil Realm. It grew on blood-soaked ground, and
contained within it an extremely large amount of the Blood Devil Modao‘s energy. It could firstly be absorbed
for cultivation practise, or secondly, have the energy contained within it detonated through a special method,
and used as an offensive weapon.
Meanwhile, at that moment, that Du Zhong Jun had used the Blood Droplet to begin an attack.
......
Qin Yu’s eyes were dazzled by what he was looking at.
“For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, every single one of them had begun to play for real. Ah, for Emissaries
that came from the Ascendant Realms, their tricks were indeed plentiful,” Qin Yu’s eyes gleamed. The
various great experts were competing, and all of them did not allow anyone else to seize that Ten Thousand
Beasts Chart.
Suddenly — An extremely fierce and powerful aura emanated forth from Fang Tian’s body to their location.
A blinding gold coloured light completely enveloped Fang Tian, and the aura on Fang Tian’s body was
soaring at a terrifying speed. In merely a brief moment, no matter if it was Zong Jue or Man Qian and the
others, all of them stopped their battle. Unanimously, everyone was already prepared to join forces against
Fang Tian.
“Fang Tian, unless, you dare to go against the order of your Dragon Emperor and not compete for that piece
of treasure? For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, you are going to exhaust the Spirit of the True Dragon?” At
one side, Ao Feng instead rebuked Fang Tian.
During the time when Ao Feng had descended to the Mortal Realm from the Demon Realm, he had brought
along and given that Spirit of the True Dragon to Fang Tian. Of course, that was the decision of the Demon
Realm’s Dragon Emperor.
Meanwhile, earlier, Fang Tian had already consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon.
“You do not have to bother with my matters. When I arrive at the Demon Realm’s Dragon Clan, I will account
for it to the Dragon Emperor.” The strength of the presence on Fang Tian’s body had simply reached a
shocking stage. Fang Tian indifferently swept a look through everyone. “The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is
mine, and people who obstruct me shall die.”
Outside of the palace doors, Qin Yu’s eyes glinted. “What powerful presence. I estimate that, comparing it
to my Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet, the difference is also not that great.” “Fang Tian,
stop dreaming,” the low tone of Man Qian’s voice rang out.
The broad machete in Man Qian’s hand was seen to actually disappear, and in its place...... a huge cyan
coloured mace, radiating fine rays of black coloured light, appeared in his hand. The presence on Man Qian’s
body also soared.
Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun stared. “Each and every one of them are not thinking of competing for that final
piece of treasure already? They have begun to risk their lives for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?”
Book 11 Chapter 55 - Martial Uncle, why are you here?
The beast-like humanoid Man Qian was wielding a cyan coloured mace which radiated faint and fine rays
of black coloured light, and the purple coloured battle armor on his body highlighted the curves of his
muscles even more. Everyone who was present could feel the explosive characteristic of the energy within
Man Qian’s body.
Meanwhile, Fang Tian’s body was emanating a noble presence, and the strength of that aura even
suppressed that of Man Qian’s by a head.
“Low Grade Divine Equipment?” Fang Tian stared at the mace in Man Qian’s hand.
There was a stream of light within Man Qian’s eyes, and in a deep tone, he said, “Divine Equipment ‘Heavy
Mountain Raiser’.” Fang Tian nodded and said, “It is indeed within my expectations. I estimated that the
Demon Realm’s Demon Emperor was also not assured of your safety, since you were a Super Divine Beast
who was about to descend. Bestowing a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment was still considered to be
normal. It is only...... do you think that you are capable of winning against me by solely relying on a Low
Grade Divine Equipment?”
Fang Tian was not exactly in a rush to make a move.
That ‘Spirit of the True Dragon’ was a Spiritual Treasure of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm, and it
produced the best results when consumed by the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Once
consumed, the Spirit of the True Dragon would then envelope the Yuanying within the person’s body. The
energy from the ‘Spirit of the True Dragon’ could be used as and when the consumer wanted to, and it did
not exactly have much of a time constraint. That was why Fang Tian was not in a hurry to make a move.
Man Qian shook his head, then smiled and said, “Correct, by consuming the Spirit of the True Dragon, your
capabilities have risen by quite a number of levels. Now, I am afraid that you are comparable to a Fifth Tier
Demon King Super Divine Beast right? My capabilities were originally that of a First Tier Demon King Super
Divine Beast. Even if I am to add a Low Grade Divine Equipment, with regard to handling people exceeding
my domain level, I can also only handle Third Tier Demon King Super Divine Beasts.” They were both Super
Divine Beasts.
Man Qian used to be slightly more powerful than Fang Tian in the past, but after Fang Tian had consumed
the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had instead already surpassed Man Qian by far.
“Then why do you still not move aside?” Fang Tian said, and he gave an indifferent smile. Fang Tian truly
enjoyed that kind of feeling whereby he had the lives of others under his control.
Man Qian shook his head and said, “Alone, I might not be able to withstand against you. However, there are
still quite a number of people present. If we are to cooperate, we are still able to withstand against you.
Moreover...... your capabilities might have risen to the domain level of a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine
Beast, but are you able to perfectly apply that large amount energy huh?” Fang Tian’s facial expression
slightly changed.
Correct, he used to be only a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioner, and was comparable to a Ninth Tier
Heavenly Demon. By having the energy within his body increased by a few tens of times, it was definitely
impossible for Fang Tian to control those energy as smoothly and completely as he had wanted.
During that very moment when Fang Tian and Man Qian were exchanging conversations, at one side, Hua
Yan instead stealthily...... had his speed increased to the limit within an extremely short amount of time.
“After obtaining the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if you, Fang Tian, had consumed the Spirit of the True
Dragon, I will also not be afraid of you,” Hua Yan reached out a hand and made an attempt to grab.
“Hua Yan, you dare!”
Fang Tian gave a fierce and fiery roar, and reached out his right hand. A powerful claw-shaped energy swiftly
charged out towards Hua Yan. When Hua Yan saw that terrifying energy, he was scared into wildly retreating
back immediately.
Fang Tian was very furious towards Hua Yan’s thieving action, and he mercilessly gave Hua Yan a glare.
Hua Yan secretly trembled, and he did not dare to speak further. During the time when he was on the ‘Blue
Clouds Road’, that burly large man had actually displayed horrifying and powerful capabilities. Left without
other alternatives, Hua Yan used the ‘hidden measure’ which was bestowed to him by Yu Huang.
Left without his strongest hidden measure, would Hua Yan still dare to go against Fang Tian?
“The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is mine,” Fang Tian roared out furiously. Just after he had given that
furious roar, seemingly like a demonic god, his entire person charged over.
Yours?
You must be dreaming!
Man Qian also gave a fierce and furious roar. Using all of his strength, both of his hands held tightly onto the
Low Grade Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’, and the energy that was surging within his body
poured into the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’. Relying on the ceaseless amount of energy
flowing into it, the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ was mercilessly sent smashing towards Fang
Tian. Slight tremors began to occur in spaces where the mace-like ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ had passed
through. Fortunately, the ‘Nine Heavens’ Palace contained Restrictive Spells designed by Immortal Emperor
Ni Yang. Otherwise, if it was at a location beyond the Restrictive Spells, the space would have been
estimated to have cracked apart solely from that one strike.
“Get lost.”
Having stronger powers than Man Qian, a thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre appeared in Fang
Tian’s right hand. That gold coloured battle sabre contained Fang Tian’s monstrous energy at that very
moment, and whilst carrying with it an endless greatness, it mercilessly hacked towards ‘Heavy Mountain
Raiser’.
Confronting toughness with toughness?
When Man Qian saw that scene, a slight hint of blood-red actually appeared on his purple coloured pupils —
He liked confronting head-on the most. *Peng!*
The thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre and the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ collided.
One was a Finest Grade Demon Equipment which contained Fang Tian’s monstrous energy, while the other
was a Low Grade Divine Equipment that contained Man Qian’s energy. However, by simply comparing their
capabilities, the Fang Tian who had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon surpassed Man Qian by far.
Even then, the result of that head-on collision between both parties was instead......
Man Qian was sent flying backwards, while Fang Tian also retreated by quite a few steps consecutively.
“Low Grade Divine Equipment are indeed powerful,” Fang Tian’s secret desire towards obtaining a Divine
Equipment increased even more. After he had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had
clearly surpassed Man Qian by far. However, by relying on how powerful his Divine Equipment was, Man
Qian had instead confronted head-on with him, to the extent that he did not even suffer much harm.
“However...... you still cannot obstruct me.”
Fang Tian infused a large amount of energy into his gold coloured battle sabre, and his entire person
charged towards the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. As long as anyone dared to block him, he or she would
definitely sustain a slash from his sabre!
“Should I use that huh?” At that very moment, Man Qian was secretly indecisive.
The Low Grade Divine Equipment was only his weapon. Du Zhong Jun had the Blood Spiritual Grass, while
that Fang Tian had the Spirit of the True Dragon. So how would he, Man Qian, not have treasures to
increase his martial powers? It was just that Man Qian was unwilling to use it.
No matter if he was willing or not, Man Qian also did not want anyone else to seize the Ten Thousand Beasts
Chart. Immediately, he once again mercilessly smashed the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’
towards Fang Tian.
*Peng!*
The gold coloured battle sabre met against the Divine Equipment ‘Heavy Mountain Raiser’ mace.
Man Qian’s face momentarily reddened, and his entire person could not help being sent flying backwards,
repelled by the shock’s rebound.
Meanwhile, Fang Tian instead had an excited smile on his face as he arrived before the Ten Thousand
Beasts Chart, and reached out a hand towards it. At that very moment — A keen Blade Energy came
hacking towards Fang Tian. It was Zong Jue.
When Fang Tian noticed that the person who had arrived was Zong Jue, he promptly gave an emotional sigh
and felt that Zong Jue had been overconfident, then casually waved his gold coloured battle sabre.
At that moment, even if Fang Tian had casually given a strike, it would also be comparable to one of Man
Qian’s full-blown attack.
The slim, black coloured met with the gold coloured battle sabre.
“How is it possible?” Fang Tian felt the rebound of that fierce energy, and his figure uncontrollably flew back
by quite a few steps. Meanwhile, Zong Jue’s entire person instead drifted away like catkins.
“This weapon which Senior Lan had given me is indeed tough to the extreme, to the extent of even nullifying
quite a bit of the rebound force,” Zong Jue secretly rejoiced.
“It should end now right......”
Whilst at the doors to the Great Hall, Qin Yu slowly thought to himself.
~~~~~~~~
Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun simultaneously made their moves. That Du Zhong Jun also had quite
a fair number of treasures. With the exception of the most important Blood Spiritual Grass, he also had the
Blood Droplets, and even ‘Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans‘.
Those Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans were the price which Hua Yan had initially paid Du
Zhong Jun when he sought Du Zhong Jun’s Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.
Three versus one.
Continuous rumbling and booming sounds could be heard within the Great Hall, with each of the four people
trying to pull others down beneath them as they attempted to gain an advantage over the rest, and all of
them caused the atmosphere within the hall to darken with chaos. Meanwhile, Yu Liang, Hua Yan, as well
as Ao Feng did not make a move, and they remained looking from one side. Suddenly, a loud shout rang
out. *Peng!*
Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun flew apart as they were tossed aside.
Instead, Fang Tian stood proudly in the middle. At that very moment, Fang Tian was secretly filled with
complete anger. During the beginning when he had begun using the energy from the Spirit of the True
Dragon, he had only used a portion of it. Meanwhile, he had earlier used close to fifty percent of the energy
in one breath.
“I had earlier said that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me,” Fang Tian walked until he was beside
the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.
Meanwhile, Man Qian, Zhong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were all secretly aghast. The energy from Fang Tian’s
earlier attack was truly too horrifying.
“Everyone, are you done with causing a disturbance?”
An indifferent voice rang forth. Wearing a dark cyan coloured robe with a head of long, disheveled hair, a
callous man bearing a long sword on his back appeared in the middle of the Great Hall.
“Lan Feng!”
Hua Yan, Yu Liang, Ao Feng and the others exclaimed. Even the Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun
who were injured at that moment, they were all secretly shocked to the extreme — Since when did that
Sword Immortal Lan Feng arrive?
“Sword Immortal Lan Feng, why are you here?” Fang Tian said and gave an indifferent smile. At the same
time, his right hand instead made an attempt to grab at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.
Sword Immortal Lan Feng gave a momentary smile, and unsheathed his sword!
The sword left its sheath, and a horizontal Sword Energy

was released! *Xiu!*
A wave of Sword Energy that was condensed to the extreme, tore through space to arrive beside Fang Tian
within a short moment. Greatly shocked, Fang Tian used his gold coloured battle sabre to give a backhand
slash at that wave of Sword Energy.
When the gold coloured battle sabre came into contact with the Sword Energy, Fang Tian’s entire person
trembled, and consecutively retreated a few tens of meters.
“Your capabilities are too weak,” Lan Feng said indifferently, and his entire person transformed into several
blurs. Within a short moment, Lan Feng’s long sword actually appeared before Fang Tian, thrusting towards
him.
How was he that strong?

Fang Tian secretly found that to be unbelievable. However, facing against an attack by Lan Feng, Fang Tian
nevertheless infused the gold coloured battle sabre with energy from within his body, and then mercilessly
hacked towards the long sword in Lan Feng’s hand.
“I have consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, you cannot possibly win against me!” Fang Tian roared
furiously.
The gold coloured battle sabre and Lan Feng’s long sword met against each other.
There was a momentary cracking sound, and that gold coloured battle sabre actually shattered into
fragments. Meanwhile, Fang Tian himself, flew while he was tossed aside, and he smashed against a wall of
the Great Hall. Fresh blood even sprayed out from his mouth, completely staining that wall of the Great Hall.
Silence!
Frighteningly shocking!
Man Qian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and even the seriously wounded Fang
Tian all looked unbelievably at Sword Immortal Lan Feng.
The Fang Tian that was extremely powerful earlier, actually did not have any hint of resistance in his strength
when faced against Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s sword.
That group of people only looked on, as Sword Immortal Lan Feng reached out his hand and took the ‘Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart’. He nodded and said, “Ten Thousand Beasts Chart...... it is also considered to be
appropriate that Senior Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Ten
Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me.” With a wave of Sword Immortal Lan Feng’s hand, the Ten Thousand
Beasts Chart disappeared.
Meanwhile, the Qin Yu who was at the entrance of the palace doors at that moment, instead secretly felt a
momentary sense of relieve. “Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. Very soon, I will need to carefully research it, and
see what kind of plaything this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart actually is...... Mmm,it will soon be time for me to
perform right?”
Lan Feng was Qin Yu’s Sword Immortal Puppet. His every single movement was controlled by Qin Yu, and
whatever he spoke was naturally also controlled by Qin Yu.
“Brother Lan Feng, are...... you really Brother Lan Feng?” Man Qian voiced out.
Sword Immortal Lan Feng smiled and said, “Why? How long has it only been, that you do not even recognise
me?”
“N, No.” Man Qian shook his head, then bitterly smiled and said, “According to what I know, Brother Lan
Feng’s capabilities did not seem like it was this powerful. Meanwhile, Fang Tian had consumed the Spirit of
the True Dragon, and he was comparable to a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast, which was in turn
comparable to a Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal, while Brother Lan Feng, you should have been
at most a Second Tier Golden Immortal in the past right?”
When everyone saw that Lan Feng’s attitude was amiable, every single one of them began to relax.
Zong Jue also inquired, “Ah, correct, since when did Brother Lan Feng’s capabilities became this strong?”
“Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal? I had long arrived at that stage since ten thousand years ago,”
Lan Feng replied indifferently.
“Ten thousand years ago?” Man Qian and the other people were stupefied. All of them did not see that Qin
Yu was forcibly trying to keep his face from breaking into a smile over at the Great Hall’s palace doors. Of
course...... almost immediately, Qin Yu recomposed himself.
Lan Feng nodded and said, “Of course, all of you did not discover my true capabilities when I was at Qingxu
Mountain. Firstly, it was because I had kept it concealed. Secondly, I was definitely suffering from serious
injuries during that period of time. Currently, my injuries have already recovered completely.”
“Brother Lan Feng, this Ni Yang’s Realm is not really a typical place, so why have you suddenly appeared?”
Man Qian asked what everyone had been puzzled about.
To be able to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.
Firstly, it was to rely on the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Secondly, it was through relying on Qin Yu.
Meanwhile, from the beginning, everyone did not seem to have exactly discovered Lan Feng. So why did that
Lan Feng suddenly appear huh?
“Martial Uncle, why are you here?”
That ‘surprised and slightly excited’ voice of Qin Yu’s resounded throughout the entire Great Hall. The
expression on Qin Yu’s face enacted what was called ‘surprise’, and what was called ‘unbelievable’. That
surprised expression which also had excitement implied within it, was simply flawless to the extreme. “Orh,
Martial Nephew, I did not exactly inform you of my coming this time,” said Lan Feng. He looked at Qin Yu
and gave a slight smile.
“Martial Uncle, I remember that, with the exception of using the Heaven-Sundering Diagram as well as the
method which you had told me, there were no other methods to enter Ni Yang’s Realm. How did you enter
huh?” Qin Yu inquired. Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others also awaited Lan Feng’s reply.
Lan Feng smiled and said, “Martial Nephew, I had also told you the method for your entry. Do not tell me that
I do not have a method to enter?”
Qin Yu suddenly dawned with understanding.
Meanwhile, one by one, the other people also secretly began to understand a little. Lan Feng had even told
Qin Yu his method of entry, so it was no longer strange for Lan Feng to be able to enter.
“Martial Uncle, the stone tablet at the white jade plaza said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit
Stones left behind for us, but we did not exactly see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Was it you?”
Qin Yu once again voiced out.
Lan Feng gave a faint smile, but he neither nodded nor shook his head.
“No wonder. It was no wonder that we could not find any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones during that
time. So Brother Lan Feng had already arrived before us,” Ao Feng said and smiled.
In actual fact, Qin Yu also did not know where those Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones had gone to. The
reason for Qin Yu to have said that was just to increase credibility.
Lan Feng suddenly shook his head, then sighed and said, “The time of my entry into Ni Yang’s Realm was
only one day earlier than all of you. Initially, I had already passed through the Blue Clouds Road and was just
about to enter the Great Hall. However, although all of you had also entered Ni Yang’s Realm, all of you
instead had not passed through the Blue Clouds Road, resulting in that Restrictive Spell of the Nine
Heavens’s palace doors to the Great Hall to continuously remain. That had resulted in me being unable to
enter its interior.”
“That was why I said...... this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart should originally have
been obtained by me.” Having heard Lan Feng’s words, one by one, the other people
secretly understood many things.
Lan Feng had came in earlier than them. It was exactly because they had also entered, that the palace
doors’ Restrictive Spell did not unseal. That was why Lan Feng did not have any method to enter into the
Great Hall all along.
“Everyone, let us not waste any more time. The Nine Heavens palace has a total of nine storeys. This is only
the first storey, and there are still eight more storeys above,” Lan Feng said and smiled. “Martial Nephew,
you shall follow behind Martial Uncle.”
“Yes, Martial Uncle.”
Qin Yu respectfully listened to the order, and promptly followed behind Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Both that
‘Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew’ led the way up the stairs.
Intimidated by Lan Feng’s powerful capabilities, the four great Emissaries Ao Feng, Man Qian, Du Zhong Jun
and Hua Yan, as well as Fang Tian and the others only followed behind that pair of ‘Martial Uncle and Martial
Nephew’.
Translator Rylain = Quit
New Translator is Thunderhill!
He did Book 11Chapter 49 until Book 12 Chapter 18 the MIA.
Blog no longer updated :
https://thundertranslations.wordpress.com/
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky, Chapter 55 Uncle’s Arrival?
Where Man Qian’s human form used to be stands a picturesque mythical Minotaur; its body reveals muscles
bulging with explosive power.
These could only further accentuate the murderous glint in its purple eyes. Its hands gripped, like vince, on
the pillar-like rod of a Wolf Fang Maul, which was emitting a deathly aura. Where it stood, the air warped with
crackling energy and overflowing power. Everyone present could feel the very air strain, bursting with power.
On the other, Fang Tian’s aura may be dignified of a royal dragon, but it is no less pressurizing than Man
Qian’s, if not by another level.
“Low Grade Divine Class item?” Fang Tian continue stare at the Wolf Fang Maul in Man Qian’s hands.
Man Qian’s eyes flashed like lightning, and in a deep bass voice: “Divine Class item – Heavy Mountain
Raiser.”
Fang Tian nodded at his own assessment: “As I thought, your Demon Emperor was not fully assured just
because you are a Super Divine Beast, so it is normal for the Emperor to grant you a Divine Class item.
But you know.......did you think that, with a Low Grade Divine class item, you would be able to defeat me!?”
He is clearly not in a hurry to start.
The ‘True Dragon Spirit’ was a sacred treasure coveted by the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, its effects
worked best with a Super Divine Beast – 5-Clawed Golden Dragon. Once used, the pure energy from the
True Dragon Spirit’ will envelope the user’s Yuanying and its surroundings, forming a wearable spiritual
energy barrier.
The True Dragon Spirit does not have any time limits in this uses. It can be used whenever the user wishes
to, thus Fang Tian is not hurried at all.
Man Qian smiles and shook his giant head, “That is correct, once you have used the True Dragon Spirit, your
personal power rose several levels. It should be around a level 5 Demon King, Superior Divine
Beast’s level. But I, also a Super Divine Beast, am only a level 1 Demon King, and at best with my Low
Grade Divine Class item am only at a level 3 Demon King Super Divine Beast.”
[TN: I did not translate incorrectly last chapter; Qin Yu thought that Fang Tian was on par with his Level 9
Golden Immortal Sword Puppet. I think he over estimated or maybe the True Dragon Spirit is a type of
consumable that increases power but most is an aura-type? Something like an aoe sort of thing, maybe...]
They are both Super Divine Beasts.
Before Fang Tian used the True Dragon Spirit, Man Qian was a head on top of him, but after he used it, his
personal power exceeded Man Qian’s.
“Then why not move aside?” Fang Tian laughed menacingly. He was very much enjoying this overwhelming
feeling of where everyone’s lives are in his hands.
Man Qian shook his head slowly and dramatically, “I may not be able to stop you by myself, but if everyone
else joins forces, we will succeed. And....... You may have gotten the Spiritual Energy of a level 5 Demon
King Super Divine Beast. But, can you use it in perfect harmony like we can?” [TN: Fang Tian is like an
oversized battery with extra packs of batteries ‘connected in series’ to him, *wink*.
I so wish he does something stupid and self-destructs or something. 4 Level jump is ridiculous; it completely
voids the whole idea of 1 level up is incredibly difficult. It is like stuff the game mechanics and balances.]
Fang Tian’s face drops slightly, because he understands what Man Qian was referring to.
That is right, he was just a twelfth Tribulations Loose Demon – Level 1 Demon King, but all of a sudden his
spiritual power has increased by several to tens of folds. This meant it was impossible to control them as
before.
While Fang Tian and Man Qian talked; a figure – Hua Yan, at one side silently dashed towards the centre
and reached max speed.
Hua Yan grinned with glee and reached out to the suspended scroll, “Haha, with the Atlas of Ten Thousand
Beasts, even if you – Fang Tian, used the True Dragon Spirit, you would not be my match.”
“Hua Yan, you dare!?” A roar of rage erupted from the Hua Yan’s rear, Fang Tian thrust his right hand
forward in a claw grip, and a golden energy condensed clawed stretched outwards. This claw was made
purely of spiritual energy, wherever it passed the air whistled, it speed far exceeded Hua Yan’s max
speed. Hua Yan shuddered and recoiled in despair, and did not dare approach the prize in the centre
podium again.
The act of ‘stealing the prize’ infuriated Fang Tian, and he stared down Hua Yan until the latter completely
withdrew far from the scroll in the centre of the hall.
Hua Yan is currently in a perilous position and dares not argue, since he has already used the trump card
granted to him by Immortal Emperor Yu. Back then, during his journey through the Blue Cloud Road and
challenging the Guardian, he was forced to use it and escape with his life.
Without his ace, how could he dare to oppose Fang Tian?
“The Atlas is mine.” Fang Tian declared and instantaneously charged towards the scroll like a
malevolent god. His?
In his dreams!
Man Qian roared in response, and channelled torrents of energy through his two-hand grip and into his
Heavy Mountain Raiser Maul. The weapon surged with energy as Man Qian swung and hauled himself with
the heavy maul at Fang Tian. Where the maul passed, the air trembled and near-transparent ripples were
seen at the head of the maul.
[TN: Imagine a roundhouse kick but with a massive Maul]
Thankfully, Emperor Ni Yang placed a number of restrictive and restoration spells in his realm, or else the
space surrounding the maul would split apart and create spatial cracks, just from its motion through the air.
“Get lost.”
In Fang Tian’s hand, appears a single-edged heavy golden Chinese Halberd with a wide blade at the end.
This Halberd glows with Fang Tian’s monstrous energy, which was far greater than Man Qian’s, and with
endlessly flowing power he chopped down at the incoming Heavy Mountain Raiser.
Head-on?
Man Qian’s eyes show a glint of blood light, excited to face the enemy head on. His favourite was, after all,
melee, so when confronting an enemy head-on makes him feel thrilled at the challenge.
“Peng!”
The golden Halberd collided head-on with the Heavy Mountain Raiser.
One side was Fang Tian’s supercharged Top Grade Immortal weapon, the other was Man Qian’s Low Grade
Divine Class weapon. But, after Fang Tian used the True Dragon Spirit, the power levels differed too much.
However, surprisingly the results of the collision was not quite as expected....
Man Qian was sent flying backwards and Fang Tian also retreated several steps from the shock.
“As I thought, Low Grade Divine Class items are indeed very strong.” Now, even more than ever, Fang Tian
desires a Divine Class item. Although, he took the True Dragon Spirit, he power was clearly more powerful
than Man Qian’s. But when Man Qian relied on his powerful Divine Class item, he did not suffer much
damage.
“But.......that is not enough to stop me.”
At this, Fang Tian channelled greater energies into his golden Halberd, and turned to blast to the Atlas of Ten
Thousand Beasts without obstruction. But, would dare obstruct him, since the other would suffer a strike from
his supercharged weapon.
“Should I give it a go with that...?” Man Qian ponders for the moment.
His Low Grade Divine Class item was simply his weapon. Du Zhong Jun has the Blood Spirit of Pu (血灵莆)
and Fang Tian has the True Dragon Spirit, how could he not have an item to increase his spiritual power? It
was just that he was reluctant to use it now.
But now was the not the time to think about using his ultimate ace. He did not wish to allow others to obtain
the Atlas, and hefted the Heavy Mountain Raiser, he, once again, struck fiercely at Fang Tian.
“Peng!”
Golden Halberd versus Wolf Fang Divine Class weapon – Heavy Mountain Raiser.
His face reddens with exertion and turns slightly purple from the collision. The changes to his face was barely
noticeable given his dark complexion. His entire body was repulsed by an invisible shockwave, and sent
flying backwards again. While Fang Tian leaps with delight to the Atlas’ pedestal, his face split apart with a
twisted grin of greed. He reached out with his hand to acquire the Atlas, but right at this moment –––– –––
An aggressive and sword-like aura slashed at the thief. It was Zong Jue.
But this strike was already detected by Fang Tian. He laughed openly and confident he could easily parry
Zong Jue’s assault, using his golden Halberd, he casually waved his weapon to deflect the blow.
Fang Tian’s casual flourish cannot be taken lightly. A random strike or parry from him was equivalent in
strength to Man Qian’s full power blow.
This time it was the Black Scimitar versus the Golden Halberd.
“How is this possible?” Fang Tian could feel the fierce power colliding with his body, and he involuntarily
took several steps back down the centre podium. And yet, Zong Jue seemingly did not recoil, but instead
quivered and drifted aside like silk fluttering in the wind, and absorbed and reduced the attacking power.
“Senior Lan’s gift – the black scimitar, indeed had superior durability, and also reduced most of the collision
force.” Zong Jue was pleasantly delighted at the gift his senior gave him.
“This should be ending soon.....”
At the great hall’s entrance. Qin Yu quietly analysed the situation. He was completely at ease.
When the three powers joined forces and stuck consecutively: Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun, the
total number of aces are plentiful indeed. Du Zhong Jun, himself, already has the Blood Drop Fruit and the
Blood Spirit of Pu (莆). Then there are a number of 100-Paralyzing Thunder Talismans Du Zhong Jun
acquired from Hua Yan, as well.
The 100-Paralyzing Thunder Talismans were given to Du Zhong Jun from their exchange in the Top Grade
Holy Elemental Stone auction.
Showdown: Three versus one.
Only the clashes of blade on blade could be heard from the inside of the great hall. It was like a scene where
the three usurpers fought the tyrant king Fang Tian from ascending the podium and taking the ultimate
treasure. While the four dueled, a few nonparticipants stood wayside: Yu Liang, Hua Yan and Ao Feng.
These three were only spectators watching the battle with interest, and did not have the slightest incline to
join the brawl. Suddenly, a loud shout rang forth and above the noise.
“Peng!”
Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun, were all flung aside.
Fang Tian stood proudly like a dragon guarding his treasure trove, his eyes reflect his rage at the intruders.
At the beginning, Fang Tian only used a portion of the power of the True Dragon Spirit, but that shout was
about 50% of his max power.
“I already declared before: the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts belongs to me.” Fang Tian walked and stood
beside the central pedestal.
The allied forces truly felt their hearts tremble at the destructive power of Fang Tian’s earlier release of
energy.
“Gentlemen, have you all had enough?”
An even and indifferent voice rang forth, suddenly appeared in the great hall. A gentleman dressed in a dark
blue robe with a head of dishevelled hair, and a long sword and scabbard strapped to his back.
“Lan Fang!”
Hua Yan, Yu Liang, Ao Feng and the uninjured parties all look upwards and exclaimed silently,
completely stunned by Lan Feng’s sudden appearance. Even the injured Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du
Zhong Jun, were all flabbergasted and too stunned to say anything. When did Sword Immortal Lan Feng
arrive?
“Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Why are you here?” Fang Tian pretended to laugh nonchalantly, while his right
hand reached towards the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.
Sword Immortal Lan Feng smiles. Sword draw!
The Sword traced an arc and instantaneously a sword aura splits the horizon.
“Com’on.” (咻, jeer) An extremely concentrated blade of sword aura tore through the air, and had already
arrived at Fang Tian’s side. Fang Tian gasped in surprise, and barely had time to deflect the sword slash
with his golden halberd.
As soon as the golden halberd touched the sword aura, Fang Tian was sent flying backwards several tens of
metres.
“Too weak.” Lan Feng mouthed, then his entire body vanished like a blur. He had already arrived in front of
Fang Tian, sword tip thrust forward.
What was this power?
Fang Tian mouth agape at this incredulous situation, but nevertheless he channelled his energy into the
golden halberd, and tried to parry Lan Feng’s long sword.
“I have used the True Dragon Spirit, you cannot possibly win against me!” Fang Tian roared and an ignorant
child, yet to face the true terrors outside.
The golden halberd collided with Lan Feng’s long sword in another head-on match.
A cracking sound rang forth from the collision, Fang Tian was thrown backwards, his hand held a halberd
with a broken blade. His body smashed into the far wall, and painted the floor and wall with rivulets of blood.
Silence followed.
Absolute stillness hung in the air as if everyone was frozen in time.
Man Qian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and including the heavily injured Fang
Tian was already shocked at the incredible appearance of Sword Immortal Lan Feng.
But now the previous overpowered Fang Tian with his True Dragon Spirit, was beaten so easily and without
resistance like taking candy a baby.
The surrounding people just stood and watched Lan Feng take the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, not that
they could do anything to stop him. With a nod, Lan Feng takes the Atlas: “The Atlas of Ten Thousand
Beasts......Emperor Ni Yang’s Atlas belongs to me, well it should be a matter of fact.” With the scroll in hand,
Lan Feng step back, and suddenly the Atlas vanished into the thin air above his palm.
At the entrance. Qin Yu relaxed slightly, “This Atlas of Ten Thousand is mine. I should immediately examine
it and see if what abilities it has......En, well it seems like it is my turn to perform.”
After all, Lan Feng was Qin Yu’s Sword Immortal Puppet. Naturally, its movements and speech are controlled
by Qin Yu.
“Brother Lan Feng, you......are you really Brother Lan Feng?” Man Qian stuttered. He finally has come back
to himself and suppressed his shock enough to ask.
Sword Immortal Lan Feng laughed boldly: “What is this? We have only meet up recently, and yet you do not
remember me anymore?” “No, no I do.” Man Qian smiled bitterly and shook his head, “As far as I know,
Brother Lan Feng should not have the strength greater than a level 5 Super Divine Beast with the True
Dragon Spirit is power. Fang
Tian’s bolstered power should be equivalent to a level 6 Golden Immortal, while I recall Brother Lan Feng has
at most a level 2 Golden Immortal’s power.” Everyone in the great hall relaxed at Lan Feng’s mild attitude.
Zong Jue also asked politely: “That is right, when did Brother Lan Feng become to strong?”
“Level 6 Golden Sword Immortal? I was already at that level a million years ago.” Lan Feng replied lightly.
“A million years ago?” Man Qian and the others all froze. They did not notice the suppressed smile worn on
Qin Yu’s face at the entrance of the hall. But, with major effort, Qin Yu quickly resumed his taciturn
expression.
Lan Feng nodded: “Of course you might think that. Last time at Qing Xu Mountain, none of you could see my
true power which I suppressed. Also, at the time, I was recovering from an injury, but now I have fully
recovered.”
“Brother Lan Feng, you should know that this Ni Yang’s Realm is not any normal place, how did you
suddenly appear here?” Man Qian asked the question that was in everyone’s minds.
To be eligible to enter Ni Yang’s Realm.....
One was using the Heaven Sundering Diagrams and the other is by Qin Yu.
At the beginning, no one found Lan Feng anywhere, and yet why was his suddenly here now?
“Martial Uncle, how did you come here?” Qin Yu’s voice carried both surprise and excitement, his voice
echoed in the great hall. His face was the very icon of surprise, excitement – a perfect expression portraying
an incredulous discovery. His act was simply at the pinnacle of perfection.
“Oh, Martial Nephew, I did not inform you of my company when you entered.” Lan Feng smiled at Qin Yu’s
question.
“Martial Uncle, I remember there are only two ways to enter Ni Yang’s Realm, one was using the Heaven
Sundering Diagram, and the other was the method you told me. But then, how did you come in?” Qin Yu
enquired. Man Qian, Zong Jue and the others all awaited Lan Feng’s answer.
Lan Feng smiled at this, “Martial Nephew, the method you used was given to you by me, and do you think I
do not know other methods to enter?”
Qin Yu suddenly realised how Lan Feng could enter from his answer.
Everyone else also understood a little. Since the method Qin Yu used was given by Lan Feng, then Lan
Feng’s arrival was not strange at all.
“Martial Uncle, the missing Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones that should have been in the White Jade
Plaza, was that because of you?” Qin Yu wondered aloud.
At this Lan Feng only smiled, neither nodded nor shook his head.
“No wonder. No wonder, there was not any Top Grade Holy Elemental Stone found in the Plaza, because
Lan Feng had already came and left earlier.” Ao Feng said and smiled knowingly
In reality, even Qin Yu did not know where those Top Grade Elemental Stone were, but he said so to
increase his tale’s credibility and believability.
Lan Feng shook his head slowly and sighed: “I reached the heart of Ni Yang’s Realm only slightly faster – by
about a day, than you all. But, I could not enter the great hall before you all had ‘passed’ the Blue Cloud
Road. So I waited nearby until you all arrived at the palace doorstep, then came inside.”
“That is why I said........that this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts was already mine.”
From Lan Feng explanation, the others, one by one, realised the truth behind many things.
Though Lan Feng arrived earlier, he and the others could not enter the hall since the ban was not lifted, so
neither parties could enter.
“Gentlemen, let’s not waste any more time, the palace has a total of nine layers, this is but the first layer,
there are still eight levels remaining.” Lan Feng laughed, “Martial Nephew, you will follow behind me.”
“Of course, Martial Uncle.”
It was obvious that Qin Yu values his life, and then followed behind Sword Immortal Lan Feng up the
staircase. Completely overawed and overwhelmed by Lan Feng’s display of power; Fang Tian, Yu Liang
and the four Emissaries could only follow the footsteps of this Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew combo.
~End of Chapter 55~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky, Chapter 56 Experts’ like Clouds
The stairs rising upwards from the great hall was very wide and spacious, and could allow 5 to 6 people walk
abreast. Of the nine survivors, only Lan Feng walked in front. Qin Yu followed Lan Feng closely, and only
thereafter followed the seven other experts.
“Man Qian, Lan Feng is really too powerful, even Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit was easily swept aside.
Do you have any hope against him?” Du Zhong Jun secretly used Voice Transfer to ask Man Qian. Man
Qian wore a faint bitter smile, and replied: “Brother Du Zhong, you are really overestimating my abilities. The
rank of the True Dragon Spirit is definitely one of the top Immortal treasures available. And when used with
the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon gives the best results. Even if I were to use all my aces including my Low
Grade Divine Class item. My personal power is only a little stronger than Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit.
But, in front of Lan Feng, they are all nothing.” Du Zhong Jun was silent and gloomy at Man Qian’s reply.
Du Zhong Jun and Man Qian both felt helpless, but they are not the only ones feeling at a loss. Hua Yan,
Fang Tian, Ao Feng, Zong Jue and the others all felt depressed and resigned. After all, the power Lan
Feng displayed was unsurmountable, unconquerable and unbeatable, even if everyone used their all their
aces and ultimate techniques. They used to have some hope of obtaining the treasures in Ni Yang’s
Realm, but Lan Feng overwhelming power had completely crushed all hope of satisfying their greed. Their
power gap was simply light years away.
“Haha, look at all the experts’ sullen and withdrawn expressions. They are quite funny.” Qin Yu casually took
a glance at the seven following behind, he secretly snickered with glee, “Ni Yang’s Realm should have a
large number of treasures, I do not need too much. I will leave some of treasure which are more common, to
them.”
The group arrived at the second floor of the Nine Heavens palace.
The second level of the Nine Heavens was another similarly magnificent great hall as the previous level. At
the centre of this hall, stood a Blue-Green Obelisk of about 5 metres in width and depth, about 3 metres tall.
Behind this beautifully adorned hall was 3 paths leading to a number of rooms.
But all attention was focused at the Blue-Green Obelisk.
“Congratulations to you all on reaching the second level of the Nine Heavens, the second heaven – ‘From
the Next Day’ (自明天). In this test of the second heaven, the victor will ultimately obtain the Painting of the
Lost God (迷神图卷).”
Qin Yu read with puzzlement and mouthed: “What is this Painting of the Lost God?”
All the Emissaries: Man Qian, Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun, all quivered with excitement. They had
all descended and enter Ni Yang’s Realm to obtain this ‘Painting of the Lost God’, known as the greatest
treasure in all the upper Demon, Devil and Immortal Realms.
“If my predictions are right then there should be Emissaries from the: Devil Realm, Demon Realm, and
Dragon Clan. But, I am just not too sure that the Emissary from the Immortal Realm is still alive. You all came
for this prize right? Except there is only one Painting of the Lost God. Whoever gets it will depend on their
own personal power.”
Given the humongous size of the obelisk and the number of words on it, everyone took their time to carefully
inspect the obelisk.
“In this realm, my realm, treasures are countless, but the majority are found in the heart of my Realm – in this
central area. The greatest and most precious treasures are stored in this Nine Heavens Palace, in the
seventh to the nineth floors.” Everyone’s eyes sparkle with incandescent glee.
In numberless years of the Emperor’s existence, his treasures and wealth was so great that it would be
frightening. So the majority could not be stored in the central region, only the most precious treasures could
be found in the Nine Heavens. But of the rarest of the central region, the legendary treasures are found in the
seventh to the ninth floors.
“From the seventh to the ninth floors of heaven, these three floors each have a Divine Class item. The
Painting of the Lost God will be in the nine floor of heaven, because it is the most precious treasure of
unimaginable value.” In the front facing side of the obelisk so many words.
Man Qian gasped in awe: “The Emperor was not acclaimed to have the most Divine items, without good
reason. Including the Painting of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is a total of 4 Divine items here.”
“For Emperor Ni Yang to have the Painting of the Lost God and so many other Divine items, is not strange at
all.” Hua Yan replied nonchalantly.
After reading through the text and listening to Man Qian’s explanation, Qin Yu came to realise the truth about
many things. “So Emperor Ni Yang is acclaimed to the Emperor with the most Divine items.” Qin Yu thought,
“Then for that Painting of the Lost God to make all the upper realm leaders to become obsessed, must mean
it has an unimaginable value.”
At this moment, Man Qian the other experts dare not to move to check the hind side of the obelisk. They
guessed the hind side must have words as well, but since Lan Feng does not move, nobody dares to make
the first move.
“Brother Lan Feng, I am sure there still are words left by the Emperor on the back facing side of the obelisk.”
In a light tone Ao Feng voiced a reminder.
Ao Feng’s broke the silence, and awoke Qin Yu from his thoughts.
“Heh, looks like all these people are waiting for me.” Qin Yu chuckled to himself, while Lan Feng spoke:
“Ye, of course I know that, but I feel that all of you seem a little afraid of me?” Lan Feng said smilingly to the
crowd behind him.
Everyone’s smiles froze suddenly.
Lan Feng smiled knowingly: “Do not worry, did you not see the words left by Emperor Ni Yang? There are
Divine treasures found from the seventh to the ninth floors, and I will only take enough for myself. The
others will depend on your own luck and power.” Ao Feng, Do Zhong Jun and the others’ faces light up like
Christmas, and smile gleefully like children given candy.
Even if it was not possible to obtain the Painting of the Lost God, obtaining a Divine item was already enough
to make people to leap about with boundless joy. When Qin Yu saw the celebrating faces of everyone else,
in his heart he sneered: “Ha, laugh while you can! If Man Qian got a Divine item, then it would be okay. As for
Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, you guys would never get one.....even in your dreams!”
He still remembers the hateful Voice Transfer messages these people sent during his turn through the Blue
Cloud Road.
From those message, he could easily determine that these people wanted him to kill himself. On top of that,
the arrogant and commanding tones, and condemning attitudes towards his life, was already enough to
make Qin Yu feel deep spite for them.
But –––––––
Qin Yu could not be bothered to deal with them at this time.
“Gentlemen, let’s go see the rear side.” Lan Fang spoke lightly and strode with dignity befitting a king to the
rear side. As soon as Lan Feng spoke, Ao Feng and the others leaped to the opposite as well, to carefully
inspect the monument. “Inscribed below. I, Emperor Ni Yang will give you your last test, it is also the way for
you to leave.” Qin Yu’s eyes lit up.
To enter the Ni Yang Realm, he had methods to do this, but what about exiting? He did not know until now.
“If you want to leave alive or to gain the treasures found in the seventh to the ninth floors, you must reach the
third floor of this Nine
Heavens Palace. Once on the third floor, you will face a trial and a choice. The choice is to resist the power
of the ‘Heaven Piercing Sword
Spirit’.”
“In the third floor of the Nine Heavens, there are seventeen rooms. In the first room, the Heaven Piercing
Sword Spirit’ of mine will be restricted to a Level 1 Golden Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit. In the
second room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’ of mine will be restricted to a Level 2 Golden Immortal’s
maximum powered Sword Spirit, and so on. In the tenth room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit’ of mine will
be restricted to a Level 1 Mystic Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit. And in the seventeenth room, is
at a Level 8 Mystic Immortal’s maximum powered Sword Spirit.”
“In these rooms, each has three waves of Sword Spirit. Each person must enter a room, once inside they
must withstand one wave of Sword Spirit. If you should use body manipulation or your agility to avoid and
escape, you will be instantly killed. Failing to resist will result in death as well. Only the ones successfully
withstanding the assault will live.”
Everyone felt their hearts quiver with this shocking revelation.
You must directly withstand the sword spirit, and only then the victor could leave.
“If you do not enter a room, you will also die!” From this sentence alone made Hua Yan and the others hopes
of a luck encounter shatter.
“The victors’ results would be decided by the number of points the victor has withstood. For example,
suppose the victor chose to enter the second room, and successfully withstood the max power of a Level 2
Golden Immortal, then that means he has passed 2 points. The final results will be ranked by the number of
points that individual has passed. The top three will enter the top three floors. The top ranked individual will
enter floor nine, then the second will go to floor eight, then the third to floor seven.”
After reading through the densely packed words on the obelisk, the experts’ eyes flash with understanding.
The greater the number of points a person has passed, the higher the chance to obtain the Painting of the
Lost God.
Du Zhong Jun felt excited, “Haha with the Blood Spirit of Pu, I can at most withstand a Level 6 Golden
Immortal’s Sword Spirit once, which means 6 points passed. That Lan Feng may be strong, but what level
could he withstand? 5 points? How could he withstand a Level 5 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit?”
It was not just Du Zhong Jun feeling excited, but Man Qian and the others all silently clench their fists in
excitement.
This so-called ranking based on the number of passed points, is very favourable for them.
But, they do not know that the Golden Immortal Lan Feng is just a Golden Immortal Sword Puppet.
“I am currently a Dacheng Stage expert, if I withstood a Level 9 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit once each,
would not that mean I passed eighteen points? Without a doubt that is a win.” Qin Yu felt completely
confident in this test.
[TN: I did not quite understand how he could get 18 points when only take one hit. In the original text he says:
如果抵挡九级金仙一击，不就
是越十八级了吗?, how could passing/withstanding a one strike from a level 9 golden immortal mean 18
points? I could only assume that it was a typo, and it should be 2 strikes, thought Idk how that is going to
work....] But all the same, the Emperor’s declaration puzzles Qin Yu.
The results are based on the number of points and not the challenger’s personal power.
“Is this –––––– to determine the hidden potentials of the challengers?” Qin Yu ponders and scrutinizes each
phrase of the Emperor’s words.
This means those that could exceed the Sword Spirit wave, would be able to exceed their normal power
levels.”
“Not good, if that Lan Feng discovers this rule is not in his favour, will he just kill us now?” Du Zhong Jun
started, and was the first to reach this conclusion.
Even if they could gain more points, but if Lan Feng killed them before they try, then would not that mean all
the treasure would belong to Lan Feng?
Suddenly, a gust of wind whistles by.
Du Zhong Jun was the first to rush in the direction of the stairs to the third floor. As soon as the gust whistled
by, Hua Yan and the other also reacted, and in quick succession rushed towards the third floor. In a blink of
an eye, only Qin Yu and the Immortal Sword Puppet remain in the second floor’s hall.
“So anxious. Were they afraid I would kill them? If I wanted, they’d be dead already.” Qin Yu chuckled.
Blitz?
[TN: not sure how to translated 闯关, since I used passing gives points, and normal this would mean
checkpoints or level rush or to rush through stages. I called it blitz.]
How could they surpass eighteen points? The treasures found in the ninth floor already had his name on
them. “Well, first let’s see what this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast is.” Qin Yu was not at all hurried to go to
the third floor, but withdrew the Atlas and carefully started the Blood Possession Contract with the item.
The surface of the golden scroll quickly absorbs the drop of blood, and it starts to emit golden light. “To my
lucky junior, congratulations on acquiring the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.” A familiar voice rang midst
Qin Yu mind, and at the same time an aloof figure appears in his mind. His knew this was the ––––––
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
When he obtain the second ring – Lord of White Ice’s ring, within Qin Yu’s mind, a similar silhouette also
appeared.
“This Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is a very valuable Divine Class item. Junior, allow me to explain to you
the properties of this Atlas. In the Atlas there are 3 Levels, each level contains a world. In the first level, the
inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon Level. In the second level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at
the Demon King Level. Finally in the third level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon
Emperor Level.”
Qin Yu was absolutely stunned, and gasped: “My god, is not this equivalent to having countless Divine Beast
Collars? And not to mention, in the third level the Divine Beasts are at the Demon Emperor Level!”
“Only when you have reached the Immortal Stage or equivalent, can you open the first world and control all
the beasts in there. Once you are at the Golden Immortal stage, the second world will open and allow you
control all the beasts in that world. Finally, when you reach the Mystic Immortal stage, only then will you be
able to open the third world and control its beasts.”
“Junior, for those of you who are much weaker, this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is indeed a very precious
treasure. Use it wisely. With this......Surely you can enter a more powerful room in the next test, and earn
more points.” Emperor Ni Yang advised kindly.
Through all this, Qin Yu’s heart felt like it was trembling at the amount of power held in this Divine item.
At the end of the explanation, Qin Yu starts to channel his stellar power from his Star into the Atlas, to see if
he could open the first level’s world.
Although he was just at the Dacheng Stage, but with the Dacheng Stage of the Stellar Transformations path,
his combat power is at least a Level 1 Immortal. Based on the description of this Atlas, opening worlds
should only depend on the combat power.
Alas ––––––
The Atlas within his body started vibrating, and with a burst of power, Qin Yu’s mind enter the first world.
Within was a vast green space and a boundless land with dense Spiritual Energy.
In just a short moment, Qin Yu could sense all the beasts in the entire first world. He could feel a bonding-like
feeling within his soul, and he instantly knew, he controlled all the beasts’ lives.
The Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts has the same kind of ability as the Divine Beast Collars, except there
is no limit to the number of Divine Beasts, one can control. All the beasts within the world will submit to the
master of the Atlas. “Who is the master of this first world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts?” Qin Yu
issued a mental command to all the inhabitants. Each beast could hear this command resound in their
souls. Soon all had heard Qin Yu’s command.
......
In the fourth floor of the Nine Heavens.
A thin, black youth sat cross-legged in the centre. The youth’s eyes shone like black pearls glistening with
worldly wisdom, and yet his physique resembled a child’s. The thin black youth’s muscles emitted a strange
and ghastly dull glow.
Suddenly, his eyes shot open.
Where his vision fell on, the space collapsed!
“The challengers have finally arrived, Ni Yang, I will soon leave this Mortal Plane as well. Haa –––––– Those
years ago, how could I fall for your tricks? Trapped for a day turned into trapped for life.” The thin black youth
eyes flash with a hint of frustration.
~End of Chapter 56~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky, Chapter 57 Path to Take
“Milord, you have finally arrived. Of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts’ first world beasts, this leader is called
‘Shou Yan’.”
A seductive woman with a figure-hugging white robe, stood respectfully at attention, her voice echoed in Qin
Yu’s mind.
“Shou Yan?” Qin Yu nodded: “I find the beasts of the Atlas’ first world to be quite weak. The Level of the
Demons are all around seven, but level 9 Demon Divine Beasts seems to number around several hundred.
Why is it like this?”
[TN: the author is referring to demon (a stage below golden immortal stage) levels for Demons and upon
reaching level 10 they become Demon Kings (equivalent to golden immortal.]
As the master of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he still has deep understanding of the first layer world.
Although he is unable to access the second and third layers of the Atlas.
In this first layer’s world, the weakest are the Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts and the strongest are Level 9
Demon Divine Beasts.
There are around two hundred to three hundred Level 9 Demons, while Level 8 and Level 7 are at least
several hundred. Together there should be around a thousand. This discovery completely puzzles Qin Yu.
He was unable to understand why the weakest Demon are at Level 7.
“Milord, back when we followed Immortal Emperor Ni Yang across all of the upper Realms: Demon, Immortal
and Devil, in this first world had many Level 2 and Level 3 Divine Beasts. Since the Emperor’s death, many
years has passed. Such a long time have passed, most of the beasts who had good aptitudes have already
ascended into the second layer’s world as Demon Kings. The remaining.......we have poorer aptitudes.”
Shou Yan answered with a voice laced in disappointment.
Qin Yu felt slightly startled.
He finally understood.
The Emperor had been dead for a very long time, long enough that the ascended ones have already become
Demon Kings. This was why the first layer’s weakest inhabitants were Level 7 Demons.
“You are all the low end Demons? Could it be that......that in the second layer world, there a greater number
of Beasts?” Qin Yu inquired.
Shou Yan’s mind deduced as such, “Milord does not know the status of the second layer world. Yes, that is
right, second layer world should definitely have more beasts than the first layer. Simply from the number of
transfers from the first layer to the second layer, number over a thousand.” Qin Yu was shocked.
This Atlas contains so many powerful creatures.
Is not Level 9 Demon Divine Beasts equivalent to twelfth Tribulations Loose Demons? Then he has about
200-300 of those, and many more Level 8 and Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts. The enormity of it all only
added to his rising delight. “No wonder Man Qian, Ao Feng and the others was so desperate to acquire
this Atlas. Since they were at the Demon King level, with the Atlas, they can open up to the second layer
world. With that, they can control all the beasts up to and including the Demon Kings of the Atlas.”
Following this train of thought gave Qin Yu quite a scare.
Even with one level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet has made himself quite powerful, imagine an army of
them!
If the others were to get the Atlas does not that mean their forces would be bolstered by an army of Level 9
Demon Kings? So even if I had the Immortal Sword Puppet, I would not be able to obtain any of the
treasures.
“Thankfully, I seized it.” He felt so much more relieved and secretly glad he decided to snatch it before the
others.
He was not afraid that the beast may riot, because any changes in their hearts would instantly alert the
master. And, with the slightest thought from the master, the offenders will immediately die.
If the Divine Beasts wish to regain their freedom, there are only two methods.
The first method is where the beast practices until the soul could be separated from the body, but it is almost
impossible.
The second is where the.....master dies and kills their own beasts. But the previous master’s death, he did
not kill all the beasts inside the Atlas. Sometimes the master was a foul, cruel and despicable being, who
would kill their own beasts after their deaths.
After all, for the master to kill his own beasts only requires a single thought.
One thought, and the Divine Beasts will have their bodies and souls, destroyed and dispersed.
“Thankfully, the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a pretty good master, since when he died, he was not cruel,
and he did not kill them all. If he did, I would need to catch a new batch myself. That would be a serious pain
in the backside.” He felt very grateful to the previous master.
The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang did not kill the beasts after his death, but instead, he left them to be inherited
by the next successor of the Atlas.
This same moment –––––––
A voice with indifference echoed in the second floor. It was an uncaring and ice cold voice, completely devoid
of warmth, “To the people of the second floor of this Nine Heavens Palace. You must make haste to the third
floor, failure will be counted as ‘give up’. You will be killed by the restrictive spells within the Nine Heavens.”
The sudden announcement made Qin Yu flinch with surprise, as the information bounced back and forth the
hall. He quickly leapt towards the direction of the stairs upwards, making haste to the third floor.
Meanwhile, in the third floor of the Nine Heaveans. Man Qian and the seven other challengers stood at
attention in front of the rear rooms. Each individual did not dare make the slightest movement towards the
rear rooms, because barring the entrance was a thin, black youth.
The young man, swept his vision across the people standing in front of him. The challengers all felt like ants
before a god, as if their very lives were completely at the mercy of the latter, and out of their control.
With light footsteps, Qin Yu follows Lan Feng into the great hall of the third floor.
The young man stood afar with an indifferent expression. The man’s face was deadpan like a rock, but the
moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his lips twitched upwards slightly, smiled and nodded at the newcomer.
When he saw the Sword Immortal Puppet, his expression changed to show moderate surprise.
“Kid, is this the External Life Embodiment Technique? No, it can not be, you are too weak, but how can your
External Life Embodiment body be so powerful? Truly a mystery, I do not even feel his breath. Could it
be.......?” Within Qin Yu’s mind, the thin black youth’s voice rang forth.
The youth looked towards Qin Yu again, the expression in his eyes had changed: “Haha, I never thought....I
could not have thought of it. If it were those two fools, they would not be able to see through the fiasco. Kid,
originally I was unsatisfied that you would obtain the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, but now......I am
content!”
The young man’s smile blossomed like a rose in full bloom.
Hearing the words of this thin, black youth, made Qin Yu start but end up confusing him.
What does he mean?
Upon seeing the Immortal Sword Puppet, the young man felt perfectly satisfied that I am the new master of
the Atlas of Ten Thousand. What the reason behind such a thought? Qin Yu could not find the answer to that
one. But he could feel that this......thin, black man’s power was even more terrifying and unfathomable than
his Immortal Sword Puppet.
“Okay, you nine have all arrived.” The young man stressed ‘nine’ heavily, while given a mirthful look at Qin
Yu, and then faced everyone else with the same stone-face expression.
Qin Yu finally understood, this man had seen through the haveil’ of his Immortal Sword Puppet.
“Now, it is up to your individual capabilities. Here are 17 rooms, each room can be entered up to 3 times.
You.....will be the first to start.” The thin, black man fixed his index finger in the direction of Hua Yan.
Hua Yan was hesitant to start.

In reality, no one want to go first, however when faced with the command of the black man, who could
refuse? “Yes, senior.” Hua Yan responds respectfully, but when he looked up at the young man, the man’s
eyes had a glint of savageness like the murderous edge of a sword. Oddly enough, Hua Yan chose to face
the Sword Spirit in the very first room, as though he was made to do so through the work of gods and
demons.
[TN: when it said the man gave hua yan a look (厉芒), I did not know how to translate that. I even checked
the dictionary, I had no idea how to translate it. So I made do.]
In the first room, the Sword Spirit was restricted, by Emperor Ni Yang, to the maximum power of a Level 1
Golden Immortal.
“The first room? Hua Yan, are you an idiot?” Du Zhong Jun cried out.
Hua Yan sighed and rebuked bitterly: “The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang clearly dislikes Immortal Emissaries
trespassing in his realm. I fear the power of the later rooms’ Sword Spirits are unsurmountable. I could not
withstand them to save my life, so I can only try the first room.”
The thin, black man clapped dramatically and spoke flatly: “Clever. The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang disliked
any trespassers from the
Immortal Realm. When he died, he still had many disputes unresolved with your Emperor Yu. These grudges
will not be forgiven that easily.” Everyone else suddenly understood.
It turns out that Emperor Ni Yang’s death had something to do with Emperor Yu, and that was why he
despised any Emissary from the latter. “You Immortal Realm brat, the Emperor Ni Yang instructed me to
enforce a 3 times difficulty increase for any Emissaries from the Immortal Realm. When you enter the
first room, all 3 waves of the Sword Spirits will attack simultaneously, be very careful.” The young man
actually revealed some of the secrets behind the difficulty Hua Yan would face in the first room.
Hua Yan was delighted with this revelation, immediately bowed deeply: “Thank you, senior.”
If the young man did not inform him of this piece of information, he would not be prepare for the 3
simultaneous waves of Sword Spirit. He would have died immediately on the spot.
“There no need to be so cautious. I am feeling quite good today........haha, I even need to thank Emperor Yu
and the others, otherwise how else could have Immortal Emperor Ni Yang die. And, how else could the
Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts could have its current master?” The thin, black man beamed happily.
At one side, Qin Yu start to have misgivings about the young man.
It seems that this young man did not care too much about the death of Ni Yang.
“Then why do hurry up?” The thin, black man suddenly shouted with an icy and menacing tone, his previous
smile was non-existent.
Hearing this shout, everyone in the hall paled considerably, whilst their hearts shook with incomparable
horror and quaked in their shoes. Whilst Hua Yan looked like drowned man, his face completely devoid of
colour, and at the corner of his mouth a stream of blood spilled from his trembling lips.
“Yes, senior.” Hua Yan no longer dared to waste any more time, and immediately entered the first room.
In just a short while ––––––
A pale faced Hua Yan slowly staggered from the first room. Before he even entered the room, he was
already seriously wounded by the young man’s shout. After that, he still had to withstand 3 consecutive
waves of Sword Spirit, and to be able to survive was truly lucky.
“Your life force was pretty strong.” The thin, black, young man smiled, then waved one of his hands.
Soon, on one wall of the hall, the words: “Immortal Realm, Hua Yan, Level 0 completed”, appeared.
“The second one, Ao Feng.” The young man’s finger fell upon the standing Ao Feng.
Ao Feng bowed deeply: “Of course, senior.” And promptly enter the number 3 room, he was not too soon to
forget how the icy shout from the young man had gravely injured Hua Yan. How could anyone rebuke?
From room number 3, a furious cry of a dragon echoed in the hall.
A moment later –––––––
Ao Feng walked from the room paled faced and his body had small streams of blood still present.
The young man waved again. This time the wall displayed under ‘Hua Yan’, “Dragon Clan, Ao Feng, Level 2
complete!”
Everyone in the hall wordlessly expelled a held up breathe.
Two people in a row had already survived, which meant that one cannot be too greedy. But could still enter
the highest value room without putting too much pressure on their survival.
“Number three, Yu Liang.” The young man pointed at Yu Liang.
Yu Liang felt quite puzzled at this, how did this thin black man learn of his name? He did not ever talk to the
man about himself.
But he buried his puzzlement into his heart, and remained respectful outwardly and replied: “Yes, senior.”
And entered the number 2 room at once.
Yu Liang was just a twelfth Tribulations Loose Demon, he originally wanted to use the number 1 room, but
all the Sword Spirit was used up by Hua Yan. So he could only settle with the number 2 room.
Man Qian, Qin Yu and the others waited silently.
Who was nearest to the last person to go, would be able to accurately determine the best possible room to
enter.
In a while, the door to the second room open and Yu Liang collapsed into the great hall. His clothes was in
pieces, his body was spouting blood in rivulets. He was so gravely injured that he could not withhold his tidy
appearance and looked very pitiful on the ground.
“Luckily it was just one Sword Spirit wave, and thankfully I have Top Grade Demon Equipment, else if there
more than one wave, it would have been certain death.” Yu Liang shook and struggled to crawl from the
room, his wounds had already started to recover.
The thin black man smiled and nodded, then waved again.
Under both Hua Yan and Ao Feng’s names, another appeared ––––– “Demon Clan, Yu Liang, Level 2
completed!”
[TN: I wonder why Yu Liang got the same number of points as Ao Feng who went into the third room? Makes
no sense, unless the young man favours demons more so?]
“Next one is Man Qian!” The young man said lightly.
Man Qian face wore a constant smile, he was absolutely confident in his abilities. He bowed and said: “Of
course, senior!” Then strode hastily to.....the number 7 room.
The number 7 room meant there would be one wave of a Level 7 Golden Immortal Sword Spirit.
Of course the seventh room would be incredibly powerful, but there was only one wave of Sword Spirit. If
Man Qian were to use his final ace with his Low Grade Divine Class weapon, he still had some grasp over
the perilous situation.
After all, the test was not to kill a Level 7 Sword Immortal, but simply to resist one wave of Level 7 Sword
Spirit.
“What? The number 7 room!” Du Zhong Jun exclaimed and his expression dropped.
Both Man Qian and him were Level 1 Demon King (Devil King), but he – himself, has a very slim chance to
pass the seventh room. He was not reckless enough to try the seventh room when he only has some
chance of success in the sixth room.
Momentarily, a resonating roar erupted from the seventh room.
From the doorway of the seventh room, the huge frame of Man Qian walked proudly outwards. His body was
covered in layers of flowing
Spiritual Energy that exerted strong pressure in the surroundings. The thin black man waved, and a line of
text appear on the wall –––––
“Demon Clan, Man Qian, Level 6 complete!”
Without warning ––––––– “There has already been four who have passed the rooms, and of them Hua Yan
was placed last. Because in the end only three can enter the corresponding layers of the Nine Heavens.
Hence...... Hua Yan must now leave Ni Yang’s Realm.” The thin black man announced moderately.
Everyone in the hall start with surprise and could only watch as the young man, with another wave, envelope
the stunned Hua Yan in white light, in a moment......Hua Yan had vanished into thin before everyone’s eyes.
“Hua Yan has already been transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm. Man Qian, Ao Feng and Yu Liang are
ranked top 3, you all are to enter the fourth floor lobby and wait. If anyone scores better than the lowest
ranked, I will transport the lowest ranker out of Ni Yang’s Realm.” With another wave: Man Qian, Ao Feng
and Yu Liang disappeared from the hall of the third floor.
“Senior Ao Feng, you and I both have 2 points, who is second then?” Yu Liang asked Ao Feng politely. Their
conversation could be heard clearly in the third floor.
Because, the distance between the fourth and third floors was only 5 to 6 metres.
“Ao Feng and Yu Liang may both have 2 points, but Ao Feng challenged a higher value room compared to
Yu Liang. So naturally, Ao Feng is rank 2 and Yu Liang is rank 3.” The young man explained mildly. His voice
was easily heard in the fourth floor as well.
The clear voice coming from the floor below made Ao Feng and Yu Liang start, and suddenly made them too
afraid to speak.
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 58 Top Three

+Previously on Stellar Transformations:
Four people had already passed the trial of the rooms in the third floor. Of them, Man Qian was rank one, Ao
feng – rank two and Yu Liang was rank three. Know that the top three rankers will enter a room: ninth to the
seventh floor, corresponding to their rank.
While another four remain in the third floor, these are Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Du Zhong Jun, who
have not attempted the room challenge.
Who, of the seven, would obtain the ultimate triumph? It is too difficult to ascertain right now.
“Next, Du Zhong Jun!” The thin black young man once again pointed his finger at another challenger.
Du Zhong Jun felt temporarily rooted to the spot. Then hastily bowed stiffly and replied: “Yes, senior.” At this
moment, Du Zhong Jun’s mind was whirling like a typhoon: “The Blood Spirit of Pu cannot compare to the
True Dragon Spirit, also
I am not a Super Divine Beast not have a Low Grade Divine weapon.....Which room do I choose?”
He had already mulled over this problem before: if he chose a high level room then he would very well lose
his puny life, if he chose a low level room then he would very likely not able to acquire one Divine item.
“Motherf*cker, just put my life on the line then.” His eyes became bloodshot and traces of blood-red light
flashing from within. Then shortly, entered the sixth room.
In the sixth room, he would have to face one wave of the maximum power of a Level 6 Golden Sword
Immortal’s Sword Spirit.
Even though the Blood Spirit of Pu could increase his combative power for a short duration, once taken he
would likely be in a bloodlust, frenzied state. Not to mention, he did not have a Low Grade Divine item as
well. So challenging the sixth room was already courting death.
“Brother Qin Yu, say, do you think Du Zhong Jun will survive?” Zong Jue asked.
Qin Yu mused for a while then shook his head: “Hard to say, nobody knows the true power of his final ace, if
it was as powerful as Fang Tian’s True Dragon Spirit, than the sixth room would be a walk in the park for
him.”
“Fang Tian, with the True Dragon Spirit, this situation must be very favourable for you.” Lan Feng said
smilingly at Fang Tian.
“Favourable?”
Fang Tian reflected bitterly at Lan Feng’s off-handed question: when he used the True Dragon Spirit to try
claiming the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he expended 20% while fighting Man Qian’s three man alliance,
and another 50% to fully suppress that alliance. But, that was not the end: when he was just about to obtain
the Atlas, he attacked by Lan Feng, which cost him another 20% of the True Dragon Spirit to defend.
Now, Fang Tian only had approximately 10% of the True Dragon Spirit left.
Only ten percent?
If he was at 100% power, then even the seventh room was easy, but with only 10% he did not even dare to
challenge the sixth room.
“Ahhhh.....” Suddenly, cry of pain and bloodlust was heard from the sixth room.
“Du Zhong Jun, what happened?” Qin Yu, Fang Tian and Zong Jue looked towards the sixth room.
.....
The interior of the sixth room.
The moment, Du Zhong Jun entered the sixth room, he immediately consumed the Blood Spirit of Pu. The
energy enveloped his entire body and caused all his Spiritual Energy to increase explosively, while his pupils
turned completely blood-red.
“Must stay calm, stay calm.” Du Zhong Jun chanted over and over again, as he felt an overwhelming blood
thirst surge within his mind. He could only suppress his instinctive needs.
A moment later ––––––

A torrent of Sword Spirit energy struck directly at Du Zhong Jun from the front. The fierce Sword Spirit
spurred Du Zhong Jun’s inner Blood Devil’s Devil instincts to burst open, releasing copious amounts of thick,
sinister energy that gave off a strange glow.
With a bestial snarl of pain, Du Zhong Jun unleashed his abilities.
A stream of blood-red light collided with the incoming Sword Spirit.
.....
From within the sixth room, Du Zhong Jun walked out. His body looked like a deflated ballon, shrivelled like a
dried leaf, but still managed to smile respectfully at the thin black youth.
“He even used such a thing as the Blood Spirit of Pu? In terms of spirit power boost, it cannot compare with
the treasure of the Dragon
Clan.” The young man sighed, and with a wave ––––––– a line of words appeared on the great hall’s wall:
“Devil Realm, Du Zhong Jun, Level 5 complete!”
And with a wave, a stream of light descends onto Du Zhong Jun, covering him completely “Du Zhong Jun
has earned 5 points and is now rank 2. Yu Liang will be sent out of Ni Yang’s Realm.” The man explained
mildly.
Du Zhong Jun quickly vanished from the third floor, while Qin Yu and the others could hear some disturbance
from the fourth floor.
On the third floor: only Zong Jue, Fang Tian, Qin Yu and Lan Feng, remained.
However only the minds of Fang Tian and Zong Jue were clouded with complex thoughts.
From their point of view, Qin Yu was too weak that even breaking through the first room was impossible, let
alone the second room. Ever since the first room’s chances has already been used up by the first challenger
– Hua Yan.
Even Zong Jue had little confidence in Qin Yu’s success.
To them, the only competition would be from Man Qian, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun.
“Next, Fan Tian.” The man announced.
“Yes, senior.” Fang Tian bowed and hastily made a decision while sweeping his gaze across the
available rooms: “Since Man Qian got 6 points, Du Zhong Jun got 5 points, then that means.....I must
also get 5 points.” Fang Tian strode towards the fifth room.
Since with only 10% of the True Dragon Spirit remaining, Fang Tian was only confident with the fifth room.
Zong Jue and Qin Yu waited patiently.
Sometime later, the door.....opened again.
Out came a paled face Fang Tian, who could not suppress his excitement from showing on his face.
He concluded that Zong Jue would definitely fail the fifth room without a True Dragon Spirit equivalent
consumable. As for Qin Yu? With a Dacheng Stage’s power, any room would be certain death.
As for the indomitable Lan Feng?
Fang Tian was completely as ease, after all, this test was not based on power but whoever earned the
highest number of points.
With another wave from the thin black man’s hand, “Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, Level 5 completed.” Following
his hand gesture, the man announced the result: “Fang Tian has passed level 5 and same as
Du Zhong Jun. But, Fang Tian will be rank three, because Du Zhong Jun passed the sixth room while Fang
Tian, the fifth room. That means......Ao Feng will be transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm.”
Another beam of light covers Fang Tian, and he was transported to the fourth floor, while Ao Feng was
kicked out of Ni Yang’s Realm.
In the third floor only Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Lan Feng are left. But, in reality, only Zong Jue and Qin are the
challengers. “Currently, the lowest ranker has passed level 5, and there are only treasures on three floors:
ninth, eighth and seventh. Corresponding to the floors, there will only be three ranked victors. If you wish
to obtain any treasure, you must at least pass a higher-staged level 5, or even higher levels.” The thin
black man imparted some insights onto the remaining challengers.
With a smile, the man looked at Zong Jue, “Zong Jue, it is now your turn.”
“Yes, senior.” Zong Jue’s face wore a firm expression and walked to the.......sixth room.
“Senior Zong.” Qin Yu was alarmed at the former’s decision.
The former was slightly stooped, but he still managed to walk firmly into the sixth room.
Qin Yu was absolutely stunned.
“Qin Yu.” The thin, black man suddenly turned to Qin Yu and smiled merrily, “Allow me to introduce myself, I
am Wu Lan. You can called me Mister Wu. There is no need to be alarmed, because no one can hear us.”
Qin Yu gazed at the thin black man, too confused and shocked quickly come up with a response.
“Wu Lan?”
During these several moments, Qin Yu had thought about many things. But he had too many unanswerable
questions within him, he could not help but ask: “Mister Wu, I feel as if you have......an inexplicable interest in
me, yet I do not feel that we have ever met before. Could I ask you about this......interest?”
“Haha, yes, I am very interested in you. Very, very.....interested.” Wu Lan beamed joyfully.
“Qin Yu, do you know? I have not been home for a very, very, very long time.” Mister Wu actually used three
consecutive havery’ to emphasize his desire. His face was the very meaning of loneliness.
Qin Yu nodded his assent: “So is Mister Wu trapped here in Ni Yang’s Realm? Can you not go home?”
From the information he gathered, and from the questioning the beasts of the first layer world of the Atlas of
Ten Thousand Beasts, this Realm has been in the Mortal Plane for a very long time. And, looking at this thin
and black man – Wu Lan, chained here in Ni Yang’s Realm, it must be true.
“Oh, no, not really.” Wu Lan laughed and shook his head, “In this Ni Yang’s Realm? No, it has not even been
more than a hundred thousand years yet. That is not a very long time.” Qin Yu was startled.
A hundred thousand years is not a very long time?
“I have left home for.......how many hundred multiples of thousand years? A thousand multiples, or was it ten
thousand multiples? Haaah, it has been an immeasurable long time that even I do not remember......” Wu
Lan sighed while he reminiscent the past numberless years.
Wu Lan’s measure of time had blown Qin Yu’s mind.
What was a thousand times of ten thousand, or ten thousand times ten thousand years? How many years
was that?
“When I lived at home, I may have been an insignificant figure, but I enjoyed living there. One day, due to
special reasons, I was forced to leave home. After a series of difficult events I came across Ni Yang....” Wu
Lan spoke about the memories of his past life, while Qin Yu listened quietly.
Wu Lan beamed widely momentarily and resumed his story.
“Then Ni Yang died. He died so meaninglessly; his death was.....so comical.” Wu Lan’s expression wore an
strained smile.
“Mr. Wu, could it be that you were not very close with the Emperor? Not even a little friendship? Do you not
feel somewhat ill at ease knowing his death?” Qin Yu inquired politely.
“Friendship?” Wu Lan laughed slightly, “Maybe a little. We have known each other for many years, how could
we not get along as something like friends? But I........cannot fully feel at a loss for him, because with his
death I can leave easily. But today, looking at you......... has made me very happy. I think, in all these years,
today was the happiest I felt in all my life.” “Why is that?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
“It is a secret.” Wu Lan gave Qin Yu a mysterious smile, “It is not the right time for you to know about it.
When it is time, you will know.
But......when I saw that ‘thing’.” Wu Lan pointed at Lan Feng, “I knew one thing, and that is: I am, very likely,
able to go back home to my hometown now.”
When Qin Yu heard Wu Lan refer ‘Lan Feng’ as a ‘thing’, he knew that Wu Lan had seen through his farce,
and that Lan Feng was just a puppet.
“Okay, Qin Yu stop making any more speculations. If you continue down your chosen practice; one day
you will understand what I said today and know what it meant.” Wu Lan gave a short laugh Qin Yu nodded.
Do not think about things one does not understand.
“Mr Wu, the previous challenger – Zong Jue, is he.......” Qin Yu was a little worried, after all, Zong Jue and
himself were close friends. And, Zong Jue knew Uncle Lan as well.
Wu Lan uttered a light chuckle, “To enter the sixth room with his current strength, that
would be courting d......” He was about to say ‘courting death’, but he paused midsentence.
His expression was also frozen in mid-sentence.
After a while, Wu Lan breathed sharply and spoke hastily: “How could that be?” he was astounded.
“Qin Yu, the guy who gave you this ‘thing’; did he also know Zong Jue as well?” Wu Lan inquired.
“Are talking about Uncle Lan?” Qin Yu nodded, “Yes, Uncle Lan did know Zong Jue, but he gave
Zong Jue a weapon instead.” “No wonder. No wonder.” Wu Lan said in an ‘a-matter-of-fact’ tone.
From the doorway of the sixth room, Zong Jue strode out. His features were not too bad, only a trace of
blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes shone of vigour and elation. Instead of walking toward the thin
black man – Wu Lan, he walked towards Qin Yu: “Brother Qin Yu, if you see Senior Lan again, please thank
him for me.” “This.....” Qin Yu was startled.
But, Qin Yu had already hypothesized about a few things.
For Zong Jue to come out alive, and come to him to thank Uncle Lan, must mean that his survival had
something to do with Uncle Lan. He recalled the weapons Uncle Lan gave Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, both the
Black Stick and the Cloud Piercer emitted strange energies.
“I can guess that the Black Scimitar given by Uncle Lan to Zong Jue, also has that strange energy.” Qin Yu
brooded.
Another line of words appeared on the leader board, ‘Chaotic Astral Ocean, Zong Jue, Level 6 completed.’
Wu Lan announced the results: “Zong Jue has passed level 6 and hereby be placed at rank 2, while Fang
Tian will be removed from Ni Yang’s Realm.” Another stream of light shot towards Zong Jue and Fang Tian.
One was transported to the fourth floor and the other was thrown out of Ni Yang’s Realm.
The moment Zong Jue vanished, another smiled emerged from Wu Lan’s face.
“Qin Yu, it is now your turn. What room will you choose? With that External Life Embodiment Technique
thing, I presume the treasure, on the ninth floor of this Nine Heavens Palace, will be yours.” Wu Lan said
smilingly.
Qin Yu responded with his most ‘humble’ smile.
After all, Man Qian was ranked first by expending all his power.
While he was a Dacheng Stage expert, any room he could pick would be at least give 10 or more points. “But
let’s be a little more modest. The seventh room it is.” Qin Yu smiled. While Lan Feng drifted towards Qin Yu
and fused with his body.
Then Qin Yu entered the seventh room alone.
A Level 9 Golden Sword Immortal Puppet versus a Level 7 Golden Immortal’s Sword Spirit?
The result? Do you even need to ask?
After only a short while, Qin Yu emerged from the room with a bright smile and a slight swagger in his steps.
“With this, the first ranker is done.” Wu Lan still thought Qin Yu won too easily, and even wore a broad smile
on his face, “Qin Yu, be prepared. I will transport you, Man Qian and Zong Jue to the treasure floors: ninth,
eighth and seventh, depending on your rank.”
At the same time, another line of words appear on the leader boards: “Mortal Plane, Qin Yu, Level 16
completed!”
~End of Chapter 58~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 59 The Mystery of Ni Yang’s Death
“Brother Zong, I never thought that you would pass level 6. To withstand a Level 6 Golden Immortal’s Sword
Spirit and still live.” Du Zhong Jun sneered sarcastically. In his opinion he should be rank two and not Zong
Jue.
From the arrangement Immortal Emperor Ni Yang made previously, one can guess that: the ninth floor’s
treasures are for the first rank and contains the most valuable items. In the eighth floor, the treasures are
also plentiful, but in the seventh floor, the treasures are the lowest of value. Even so, the seventh floor would
contain a Divine equipment.
“It was just luck, nothing more.” Zong Jue smiled faintly.
Man Qian’s voice broke the awkward silence that followed, and said: “Enough, in the floor below, there are
two more people – Qin Yu and Lan Feng. For Brother Qin Yu, it will be very difficult, but for Lan Feng.......I
believe the probability for him to pass level 5 or level 6 would not be very high.”
“That is right, the top three should just be us three.” Du Zhong Jun laughed triumphantly. Even if he was not
rank 2, being third was not too bad.
Suddenly –––––––
“Man Qian will enter the eighth floor and Zong Jue will enter the seventh floor. Du Zhong Jun will be
transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm!” An indifferent voice echoes through the third to the fourth floor’s great
hall.
“What!?”
Man Qian, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were completely jarred by the announcement. The former two stared
open-mouthed at Du Zhong Jun, whose expression was a mixture of horror and madness.
[TN: Baahahaha, XD the backstabbers really did not anything. No one. Absolutely no one gets away with
back-stabbing the MC. Feel the MC’s ‘MC curse’ suckers~~~!]
All the other two was squint and watch as Du Zhong Jun vanish from the fourth floor.
Following Du Zhong Jun’s spectacular exit, Man Qian and Zong Jue were transported to their respective
floors – the eighth and the seventh. In the third floor of the Nine Heavens Palace.
“Qin Yu, as I promised, I did not announce that you took the first rank. Alright, it is time for you to get ready to
enter the ninth floor.” The thin black man – Wu Lan, smiled with mirth at Qin Yu.
“Many thanks Mister Wu.” Qin Yu did not want Man Qian and Zong Jue know that he obtained the final
treasure of the Nine Heavens.
As long as Wu Lan does not announce the results, the other may assume that Lan Feng was number one
and not Qin Yu.
Another stream of light descends onto Qin Yu, and envelopes his entire body.
Qin Yu felt the world disappear from below his feet, as his body vanished from the hall of the third floor. After
Qin Yu disappeared, Wu Lan still stared at the open space where Qin Yu had stood, then shook his head
and laughed inwardly: “Ni Yang, you....Ni Yang....you died so abruptly and still left behind so much
bothersome work. Your realm that you spend so many wealth, treasure and time to create, and yet it will be
left in the Mortal Plane, haah.” Wu Lan laughed dryly again: “Only the most precious and coveted artefacts
are found here in the Nine Heavens, in the top three floors. All of the other treasures found elsewhere
combined could compare with even one of the top floors. Looks like all the treasures will be inherited by the
next successors. It is high time for me to reunite with my old friends too.”
And from the hall of the third floor, the final figure – Wu Lan, also faded away, only thin air remained.
.....
Du Zhong Jun felt the heavens and earth whirl about like a jumble of colours. A moment later, the colours
stabilised and the surroundings became clear. With a short observation, he exclaimed: “What is this!? It is
Golden Woods Island!” It turns out, Du Zhong Jun was transported to the Golden Woods Island.
“Du Zhong Jun, you were also ejected as well? You did not make the top three, right?” Hua Yan smiled then
walked over from one side of the beach front. With him, was Fang Tian who asked: “Du Zhong Jun, if I
remember correctly, you successfully passed level 5, right?”
Currently on Golden Woods Island, there were a small group of people.
It was the group of people that were ejected from Ni Yang’s Realm, there was: Fang Tian, Yu Liang, Hua
Yan, Ao Feng and now Du Zhong Jun.
“Yeah, I failed as well.” Du Zhong Jun felt helpless but also frustrated at this outcome.
“I remember I was transported out after Zong Jue passed an astoundingly high level – level 6. After him there
should only be Qin Yu and Lan Feng remaining, who was the one that forced you to lose your place in the
leader boards?” Fang Tian asked doggedly.
“I do not know either.” Not knowing who made Du Zhong Jun lose his placement only infuriated him more: “I
still cannot understand who, of Lan Feng and Qin Yu, surpassed me? Considering Qin Yu’s power, how
could he even pass through alive? As for Lan Feng, his power is indeed very formidable, but how could he
pass anything higher than level 5 or level 6?”
“Also, that thin black fellow only announced that Man Qian was rank 2 and Zong Jue was rank 3. Before he
sent me out he did not announce who was first!” Du Zhong Jun cursed and scowled darkly.
Hua Yan, Fang Tian, Ao Feng and the others all frowned.
“I think......number one could be Qin Yu.” Hua Yan suddenly smiled mysteriously.
“That is impossible. With his power, even passing through a room would cost him his life.” Du Zhong Jun
shook his head.
“Did not forget about Lan Feng? Lan Feng must know that it was difficult to come first, so, I assume, he used
some kind of Hidden Technique to merge his power into Qin Yu’s body temporarily. When Qin Yu enters the
room, Lan Feng would release his stored power.” Hua Yan laughed at Du Zhong Jun’s brainless assumption,
“Ha, as far as I know, some Golden Sword Immortals knows of such kind of Hidden
Technique.”
Hua Yan could clearly remember as if it were yesterday; during his time in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms, there was a powerful Sword Immortal who could merge his Sword Spirit in the body of his disciple.
And during a contest, the disciple could unleash that amazingly powerful Sword Spirit.
“Possibly.”
Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun and some others face lit up.
“If Qin Yu acquired that Divine item, that Painting of the Lost God.......by my predictions, Qin Yu would have
to give up most of the treasure to his Martial Uncle Lan Feng, and only take a meagre amount.” Hua Yan
explained, “Lan Feng may be tough to take down, but we can approach this problem from Qin Yu’s side.”
“By stealing from Qin Yu.....”
Everyone thought deeply about this problem.
Qin Yu did not know that such a group of thieves are secretly scheming his downfall. All of his attention was
entirely focused on the interior of the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens.
The ninth floor of the Nine Heavens was a spacious hall.
The shape of the heavenly ceiling was spherical as is the space below.
Looking above, at the heavens, the ninth floor’s ceiling of the main hall was infinitely deep and black. Among
the blackness were countless number of stars, twinkling with pure brilliance. Where they hung was a vast
starry sky, both mysterious and distant.
And suspended above the ground was.......Immortal items one after another in multiple rows.
As far as the eye can see, over thousands upon thousands of items was arranged ahead, the worst was High
Grade Immortal equipment. There were numerous Top Grade Immortal Items as well. Far in distance, there
were many porcelain containers, which could very well contain Immortal Pills. It was like stepping into a
treasure planet, with shiny goods left and right, up and down; truly the treasure room after the final boss.
“Immortal items, Immortal Pills......there is everything but Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones?” Qin Yu
shrugged helplessly.
What he wanted the most was Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones. With them, he could use his Sword
Immortal Puppet without a fear of his puppet losing power. Just as Qin Yu was about to lower his head in
frustration –––––––
The entire ninth floor shook side to side and the air around the centre of the hall vibrated, a figure appeared
out of thin air.
The figure wore the familiar black martial robe. The figure had longer flowing hair, and had a pair of
extremely cold discerning eyes. Qin Yu suddenly recalled that familiar statue that was in the White Jade
Plaza.
“Junior, surely you have already guessed who I am. I am the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.” The figure’s icy
voice echoed in the great hall.
Qin Yu carefully examined the man in front of him; this was the legendary figure ––––– the one existence
who stood at the pinnacle of all existences in the all the upper Realm: Immortal, Devil and Demon. This was
the great Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
“I have already died, this is just an messenger I left in the enchantment spell I place here.” The figure
expressed a bitter look, “Whether it was life or death, my life was always subject to fate. And like that, my
death was already determined by my fate.”
The Emperor slowly shook his head and smiled faintly: “Alright, that is all in the past now, I will not dwell on it
anymore. On this ninth layer, I have left three grand treasures, in a moment you can go get them. Before you
do, you have to promise me one thing.....”
“Haha.....” Ni Yang suddenly laughed in a self-mocking tone, “Alas, I am just a dead person now, I could not
forcibly make you promise me anything. It is just that I hope that when you reach the Upper Realms, at some
point, cheat Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan in a grand style.
But, if you could injure them or, even better, kill them that would be the best.”
When the figure said the words ‘Emperor Yu’ and ‘Emperor Xuan’, its eyes glowed with fierce intensity and
ruthlessness.
“Just that I know, for you to kill or wound them would almost be impossible. So to be about to cheat them
in the grandest style possible, would make me satisfied already. You have the Atlas of Ten Thousand on
your person, then I have good confidence in your ability to accomplish this task with ease.” But Qin Yu felt
puzzled.
This Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was obviously dead for a long time. How could he guess that the first place
would go to the one who acquired the Atlas?
“You must be wondering how I could guess that you have the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, ha ha......”
The Emperor laughed for a short while, “Junior, you must know that, in fact, this last hurdle, the so-called the
top 3 ranker will enter the ninth to seventh floors, was just a farce I let Wu Lan arrange. In reality, whoever is
transported to the ninth floor depends on Wu Lan’s wishes. It was just that in the past, I made him swear an
oath. He must vow to send the person who got the Atlas would be transported to the ninth floor.” Qin Yu did
not know whether to cry nor laugh, at this remark.
It turns out, even without passing that room challenge, he would still come here.
“Only with the Atlas, the task I entrusted to you could possibly be completed.” The Emperor sighed and
continued, “Junior, though I am a dead man who cannot force you to do anything, but I implore you taken
upon yourself to avenge me on those two onetime over.” Qin Yu could feel the honest emotion behind
Emperor Ni Yang’s pure-hearted plea.
He felt somewhat frustrated at the Emperor: “Even in death, the Emperor Ni Yang could not forget his
revenge.”
But Qin Yu understood this, how could he take all these treasures left by the Emperor Ni Yang, and not give
the Emperor a helping hand? He would always feel guilty about it. This was the human heart’s flaw.
“I will promise you this.” Qin Yu vowed in his heart.
“Junior, can you see all this effort? I spend so much effort preparing this realm to select a worthy heir.” The
Emperor let out a loud sigh, “At the beginning in Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the Paradise of
Hallucinations was used to determine if the heir had a determined disposition. Later in split pathways, ‘The
Peach Garden’ and the ‘Path of the Underworld’, was used to test if the individual did not fear death.
To see if they dared to walk the thin line between life and death. If the heir was not firm or timid, how could
they have the courage to face Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan?” Qin Yu secretly nodded.
So this was the reason why the Emperor set those series of trials.
Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan are both figures at the fore front of the Immortal Realm. To deal with them,
one needs to be bold and courageous, and unafraid of death. The same one also needs to have a steady
heart and a firm mind.
“But simply with courage, fearlessness and a firm mind, the heir would not be able to achieve more than a
fool’s errand.” The Emperor said in a-matter-of-fact tone, “I also set up a trap in the Scattering Treasure Cliff.
The highly dangerous treasure trove is a setup to determine my heir must be tactful and careful in every
endeavour.”
“To be careless while battling Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan, which is the same as tempting death.” Ni
Yang continued, “As for the Blue Cloud Road, it was a test to determine the resolve and strength of my
heir. Having a firm and tactful mind does not mean anything, if your strength is not enough.”
Qin Yu felt a certain euphoria. He finally knew the reason Ni Yang put so many different trials before him.
All of the Emperor Ni Yang’s effort into making all these trials, was to carefully select a successor to entrust
his revenge upon.
This successor needed to be: unafraid of death, a firm disposition and a pedantic tactician. But at the same
time........have the potential, drive and prowess of an elite disciple who can overcome so-called
unsurmountable obstacles.
“I believe, the one who could reach this place, would be the kind of person I am seeking. Your characteristic
traits include: ‘fearless of death’ and ‘unafraid of high obstacles’.” The Emperor spoke with dignity and
confidence befitting his status.
This person’s character should be easy to guess, since they are able to overcome all these life-threatening
and highly difficult obstacles.
“Emperor Ni Yang. Truly meticulous, truly powerful.” Qin Yu could not help but admit it and sigh in utter
admiration for this ghostly figure.
“Junior, if you are blessed with good fortunate, hopefully you have obtained the Blazing Ice Ring. If you have,
then all I can say is that you are bless by lady luck.” The Emperor laughed while the light from his eyes
danced with amusement, “I must say, luck plays a huge role in your life. In the past.....when I was in the
Secret Region of the Upper Realms; at the time, I was being pursued by Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan. I
had finally made them lose track of me, but dogged by their presence, I stepped on a poisonous bug just
when I was about to acquire the grand treasure....”
“That was a poisonous bug from the Divine Realm, even in death, its poisonous barbs could penetrate my
feet. The toxins attack the soul directly, once injected into my soul, it continued to consume my soul force. I
barely managed to hold myself together for about a thousand years. It was just a poisonous bug, but do not
underestimate its deadliness since it was from the Divine Realm.” Recalling his memories, the Emperor
wore a helpless expression.
That region he was in, was the most mysterious region of three Upper Realms.
Since its discovery, in its existence of countless years, no one had successfully reached the innermost
chamber. But, the Emperor Ni Yang had achieved this ultimate success.
Unfortunately, he stepped on a corpse of a poisonous bug of the Divine Realm, just as he was about to reach
the ultimate goal. What a stroke of bad luck!
Who would mind such a dead thing? Naturally, Ni Yang did not pay much attention to the region surrounding
the bug. It was just a dead bug.
This was what caused the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s death.
“That death.....it was truly a downpour of bad luck.” Qin Yu did not know whether to sympathize or laugh.
[TN: *1]
Qin Yu finally understood why Ni Yang kept repeatedly blaming his own bad luck.
First he gets rid of his pursuers and successfully gotten the final treasure, then to step onto the corpse of a
Divine Realm poison bug. Even in all three Upper Realms, this was a rare spectacle.
“A Divine Realm poison bug?” Qin Yu suddenly remembered that Ni Yang mentioned this.
How could a Divine Realm poison bug appear in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms?
“Enough, Junior, my treasures, I will leave it here for you to retrieve at your leisure.....It is just that when you
do, do not forget the quest I have entrusted to you.....” The Emperor Ni Yang’s ghostly figure dissipated
gradually into mist.
Qin Yu saluted at this great Emperor’s departure.
“Emperor Ni Yang, I have taken your grandest treasures, for that I owe you some repayment. This task you
have entrusted to me, I will certainly accomplish it.”
Qin Yu turned towards the mountains of loot and countless treasures, and started to store them directly into
his Blazing Ice Ring.
~End of Chapter 59~
[*1 A little intrusive so I will put it here] TN: *at this moment*, the Emperor Ni Yang said: “Trolololololol, did
you actually think I’d died such a loser death!!?? I ai not that mortal who took an arrow to the knee and
became a guard. Wtf have you been smoking!?” Reader’s reaction:
(;___;)
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 60 Uncle Lan’s Gift
The forecast was, a fine day, faint blue sky dotted by fluffy white clouds like woolly sheep. Atop a rather large
woolly heap sat five people – Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Yu Liang. It was a comical
scene seeing five people sitting on a rippling cloud.
“That plan I just discussed with you all, do you all concur?” Hua Yan looked down the cloud table, towards
the other four.
Du Zhong Jun was the first to smile his assent: “Brother Hua Yan, what you said is reasonable. Lan Feng is
most likely stored his Sword Spirit into Qin Yu’s body. This way Qin Yu would get first place. Although he got
first place, most of the treasures will be taken by Lan Feng, but Qin Yu will still get a small portion. Qin Yu is
just by himself, what are we afraid of? You may not all agree to this, but I offer my pledge to take part in this.”
“What about Brother Fang Tian?” Hua Yan turns to Fang Tian
Fang Tian frowned upon this plan, “Hua Yan, what you said is justifiable, and your information is spot on. It is
true that Qin Yu cares a great deal about his relatives, but to use his family to threaten Qin Yu, is a little
too.......”
“Too much what?” Hua Yan sneered, his face contorted evilly, “What? Do you want to attack Qin Yu directly?
He is not someone that easy to capture, especially if Lan Feng is close by. It is impossible for us to corner
him directly, so we must approach him using this method.”
The three Emissaries: Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng, descended from the Upper Realms to Ni
Yang’s Realm for treasure. And yet, they have not gotten anything out of it. Obviously, they have some
grievances against Qin Yu.
Their target treasure may be in Qin Yu’s possession.
“Are not you afraid of offending Lan Feng?” Fang Tian interjected, “Even if you manage to get the treasure
from Qin Yu, once Lan Feng learns of it, the consequences will be devastating.” “Fang Tian.” Ao Feng
laughed, “There no need to worry, we can leave the Mortal Plane whenever we wish. Once we have
gotten our hands on a satisfying amount of treasure, we will return immediately to the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and to our Headquarters. Who would fear Lan Feng, when we are under
the protection of HQ?”
Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan snickered and nodded their confirmation.
Descending was very difficult, but going back was much easier.
[TN: these bastards need to die. Qin Yu must close some of these ‘loose ends’.]
“That sounds reasonable, but with Qin Yu’s strength, he may manage to come first and get access to the top
treasure floor, all the valuable treasures will go to Lan Feng. Qin Yu would only get one or two Top Grade
Immortal Class item.” Fang Tian reasoned.
Hua Yan and the other two conspirators frown at this.
“Hmm, that makes sense. Qin Yu is about to ascend himself, and to ascend with mountains of treasure will
attract unwanted attention. Lan Feng most likely only left Qin Yu with one Top Grade Immortal item.” Ao
Feng said and looked somewhat distressed.
The primary purpose for these three Emissaries was the final Divine Class items in the top treasure rooms. It
was true that Top Grade Immortal items are pretty good, but not worth courting so much danger.
Ao Feng suddenly bites down on his molars: “Brother Hua Yan and Brother Du Zhong Jun, I ask you, do you
have any Sky Aquamarine Crystals, Circular Yu Crystals or Obsidian Ores?”
[TN: Crystal names (in order of appearance): 天蓝晶石, 於环晶石 and 及灵耀石.]
Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun were quite startled by the abrupt change in topic. These three Crystalline Stones
were not very rare but are not cheap. Why would Ao Feng ask about them now?
“Brother Ao Feng, why are you asking?” Hua Yan inquired.
Ao Feng explained, “I thought that since the plan is to corner Qin Yu and use him as a bargaining piece to
blackmail Lan Feng...” Ao Feng flashes everyone a ruthless look.
“You cannot.” Fang Tian’s face starts to heat up, “Ao Feng, did not you witness Lan Feng prowess? Even
when I used the True Dragon Spirit, I was still below his thumb. Now, you wish to blackmail Lan Feng, you
know you are just welcoming your own death, right?”
“Do not worry.” Ao Feng exclaimed confidently, “Fang Tian you are just a Dragon living in the Mortal Plane,
there is many things you do not know of. While I was living among the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, I
learnt of a hidden technique to create a maze trap. With enough materials, I can create this Maze, even with
Lan Feng’s strength, it would still take a few months to break through it.”
“A Maze?” Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun doubt how this could restrict Lan Feng
Ao Feng nodded: “Originally, this Maze was a sort of Sure-Kill Tactical Spell. It has an external maze
component, an internal Hallucinatory Spell and a latent a damaging array. This is all integrated in a super
large Spell array. My understanding of that Tactical Spell is still shallow, I only have a thorough
understanding of this Maze Technique. But, it is true that this maze will be able to restrict Lan Feng for
several months.”
“Ha ha.....As I thought having Brother Ao Feng was a blessing. With this Spell Array, we can blackmail Lan
Feng with ease. Within this array how would we be afraid of offending him? If we can threaten to cough up
the treasures, then we will benefit. But, if we are not successful.......we can still return to the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realms, and avoid his wrath. So I have nothing to lose.” Hua Yan snickered wickedly.
Du Zhong Jun also nodded his assent.
“Well, Yu Liang and Fang Tian, do you accept?” Ao Feng asked.
“I do not think it is worth offending Lan Feng for these small things. You Emissaries may be able to return to
the Upper Realms, but I will have to stay here for a time before ascending. Offending Lan Feng will be very
troublesome for me, I am afraid I cannot make such a promise.” Fang Tian replied firmly.
On the surface, Ao Feng smiled and nodded, but in his heart he cursed at Fang Tian.
That was just an excuse! Even Ao Feng can see the obvious.
Fang Tian was a ‘5-Clawed Golden Dragon’, once he ascends to the Dragon Clan, he would be treated like a
treasured VIP. Why would he put his life on the line for something like a Divine Class item?
After all, a ‘5-Clawed Golden Dragon’ was more valuable.
“Yu Liang, how about you?” Ao Feng looked towards Yu Liang.
Yu Liang thought for a moment, “Gentlemen, I will not ask for much. I just want to get a Top Grade Immortal
item from Qin Yu, would that be alright?”
“That is okay.” Ao Feng accepted his request.
For the three Emissaries, their eyes was only for ‘that’ Divine item.
“Then let us depart.” Ao Feng wore a devilish smile.

“Then gentlemen, I will take my leave.” Fang Tian said moderately, then got up and took two to three steps
downwards to reach the sand beach of Golden Woods Island. Clearly, Fang Tian wishes to take the Ancient
Teleport Ruins to Snow Fish Island and return to the Dragon Clan.
Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others sneered coldly at Fang Tian’s retreating back. Then the four
conspirators flew towards the northern direction; their goals was only at one place – Qian Long Continent.
........
In the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Celestial Palace and amidst countless treasures. Qin Yu had stored
over one thousand High Grade Immortal items in a single breathe. Amongst those treasures were, around
one hundred pieces of Top Grade Immortal items, and various precious immortal elixirs and pills.
“With so many High Grade or better Immortal items and the numerous high level beasts of Atlas of Ten
Thousand Beasts, I finally bring out and wield a formidable force.” Qin Yu was currently above cloud 9, he
has no idea what has transpired in the outside world and those who conspire against him.
Only after storing all the treasures around him, Qin Yu finally saw the three grand treasures the Emperor Ni
Yang spoke about. These three holy objects were suspended in the air, previously obscure by other treasure.
The leftmost object was similar in shape to the double-edged Long Sword his Puppet wielded. The rightmost
object was a long battle robe, it had a black silky finish on the outer surface, while the inner side was inlayed
by thin lines of silver. Between these two and in the centre location was a Painting, its brilliance vastly
outstrip the treasures on either side. The Painting emitted misty light that twinkled like the stars above,
showering the immediate surroundings in ever-changing starlight.
“These three must the treasures Immortal Emperor Ni Yang dubbed as the ‘real treasures’.”
Qin Yu reach forward and grasp the hilt of the double-edge Long Sword. The moment his hands closed
around the pommel, a familiar voice echoed within his mind. It was Emperor Ni Yang.
“This sword’s name is ‘Sky Piercer’, it is a Middle Grade Divine Weapon. It bestows its master the ability,
‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’, which could be activated by name. Its power is overwhelmingly high.
To acquire this ability.....this is my true legacy. It was something I gained during my time in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realms.”
[TN: I named the Heaven Sundering sword as Sky Piercer because it sounds better.]
The instant, Emperor finished, Qin Yu dripped a drop of blood on it to form the Blood Contract.
The moment the blood touched the Divine Sword, it was absorbed, and at the same time torrents of
information poured into Qin Yu’s mind.
“I never thought the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’ was granted to him
by this Divine Sword. No wonder this ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’ was incredibly powerful, it did
not originate from the Immortal (or equivalent) Realms.” Qin Yu sighed inwardly.
Upon receiving the ‘Sky Piercer’, did Qin Yu understood that the ‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’, was
embedded into by the true practitioner of this Divine Sword.
“Even so, I not accustomed to using a long sword. A short sword would be better.” Qin Yu quietly mused in
his mind. Instantly, the 1.1 metre long sword shrunk to the size of a short sword of 10 centimetres. The new
size was much like the Yu Chang Short Sword, Qin Yu used to use.
Qin Yu absorbed the Sky Piercer into his body, and reach out to the Battle Robe.
“This battle robe is called ‘Black Snow’, it is a Low Grade Divine armour. A Golden Immortal’s body’s
resilience is not bad. But, with this defensive Divine armour and the offensive ‘Sky Piercer’, only then I was at
the peak of all existences in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.” Emperor Ni Yang’s voice resounded in
Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu could not hide his glee as he formed the Blood Contract with the item.
The moment the drop of blood was absorbed, the armour started to release specks of snowy white light.
These ‘snowy’ specks and soft white light whirl around the armour like a slow moving blizzard. With a single
thought, the amour equipped itself onto Qin Yu’s body.
Qin Yu felt very comfortable in this silk black battle robe. Whatever style Qin Yu thought of, the armour
changed into.
“Well, I have already accepted both the Divine Sword and the Divine Battle Robe. This last object should the
infamous ‘Painting of the Lost God’.” Qin Yu reached in front of him, towards the scroll suspended in the air.
Just from its appearance, the Painting simply looked like a mysterious scroll, but since Qin Yu acquired the
Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he did not dare to underestimate the power within the Painting.
“Junior, this ‘Painting of the Lost God’ is the top ranked treasure in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms. Even if you possess the two Divine Class items, and if your personal power has not reached the
Mystic Immortal Stage, allowing others to know about you is just courting death. So........I placed a restrictive
spell on this Painting, so that if you are not at the Mystic Immortal Stage yet, you will not be allowed to open
it.”
Hearing that Emperor Ni Yang had placed a Restrictive Spell on the Painting only mildly surprised Qin Yu.
“What is the Painting of the Lost God? It is the top rank treasure in all of the Upper Immortal Realms?”
The moment he heard that the Painting was the top ranked treasure in all the Immortal (or equivalent)
Realms, he was still quite shocked by the statement.
“It is true, without the power to protect myself, I’d best not let anyone know about this Painting being in my
possession. Otherwise that would be certain death. Still it is unfortunate........I will not know about the true
mysteries this treasure contains until I have reach the Mystic Immortal Stage.”
With another drop of blood and a Blood Contract, the item was absorbed in to Qin Yu’s body
And finally, all the treasures on the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Palace have been taken by Qin Yu.
“Both the Divine Sword and the Battle Robe does not seem to emit any dominating aura, instead it appears
to be quite plain and mundane.
Weaker observers will only see it as a plain robe and sword, but in actual fact, it is both Divine Class items.”
Qin Yu looked at the reflection of his shapeshifting Battle Robe on the polished marble floor, feeling quite
satisfied with his attire.
Divine items; they are items that cannot be refined and made in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms. Also the experts of these Realms cannot discern the true nature of the equipment. The first reason
was that, not many people have seen these scarce Divine items, and the second being that the Divine items
have seemingly very ordinary appearances.
Qin Yu inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. His nerves and poise was fully calm once again.
His eyes swept through every nook and cranny of the great hall. Nothing could escape his notice and none
interested him either.
“In the past, Uncle Lan said that as long as I succeed to pass through Ni Yang’s Realm, I will know what
power level I will need to be able to see Li’er again. But......but I can not seem to find whatever Uncle Lan left
behind...?” His heart thumped agitatedly in his chest.
The items left behind by Uncle Lan was far more important to Qin Yu, than the three pieces of Divine
equipment left by Emperor Ni Yang. What he desired the most.....was to know what level of practice he must
be at, to be able to see Li’er again.
“Xiao Yu.”
A deep but mild voice reverberated around the entire ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Palace. A moment later,
a figure of Uncle Lan appeared a little distance in front of Qin Yu.
“Uncle Lan!”
At closer examination, the figure in front of Qin Yu felt much realistic unlike the projection of the Emperor Ni
Yang earlier.
“Xiao Yu, this is a copy of my real body – doppelganger, which was waiting for your arrival. It looks
like......you have not let me down.” Uncle Lan looked at Qin Yu kindly. His face was that of a caring
grandparent.
Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised by his Uncle Lan’s presence.
Doppelganger? Well, at least that explains why this figure of Uncle Lan felt so real.
[TN: think of Naruto’s Shadow Clone Technique.]
“Uncle Lan, please tell me when can I see Li’er again?” Qin Yu said hurriedly. He desperately wanted to
know about this.
Uncle Lan walked over to Qin Yu, lightly caressed his head in a fatherly manner. Then he shook his
head: “Do not be too hasty, you must endure, alright? This time, when Li’er returned, her Royal Father
had once tried to force her to marry someone else.....” “What!? How can he do that?” Qin Yu’s heart
thump wildly, he could not calm himself anymore.
“Do not worry, Li’er is adamant in her decision to defy her father’s orders, plus I am helping her as well. That
had quieten down her Royal Father to withhold his orders for the moment.......But, Li’er did not dare to tell her
royal father about her affair with you, Qin Yu. I predict that if Li’er told her royal father about you, her father
will definitely come to kill you.” Uncle Lan gave Qin Yu a look with a hint of irony.
Qin Yu had linked and clenched his hands, his heart was throbbing with unwillingness.
“Uncle Lan, please tell me at what level I must be at, to qualify to see Li’er, to qualify to stand by her side?”
Qin Yu raised his head, looked right into Uncle Lan’s eyes, his eye bright. In their reflection, it showed a
fiercely determined young man, his honest eyes shining of inner strength. They were completely clear,
absolutely pure as his desire and determination.
The two companions looked at each other for what seem like an eternity.
Finally, Uncle Lan unwounded his arm from behind his back, and lift to chest height. With a hand flip, a small
green column appeared in the centre of his palm.
“Uncle Lan, this is.....?” Qin Yu was, once again, puzzled at this object.
Uncle Lan patiently explained: “This is the ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, it is a special Divine item that I refined. How
to use it will depend on the insights and knowledge you gain from it and elsewhere. I must tell you, only when
you are fully able to use this ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, only then will you be able to see Li’er. But, remember, you
will ‘only’ be able to see Li’er.”
That small green column drifted through the air, from Uncle Lan’s upturned palm to the space in front of Qin
Yu.
“Only when you are able to fully use the ‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’, only then, you will be able to see Li’er.” That
phrase echoed repeatedly in Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu could hardly suppress his rising excitement. With an outreached hand, he received that small green
‘Jiang Lan’s Sector’. He was still giddy as he held this ‘real’ treasure with trembling hands against his
bosom, as if it was his only lifeline. ~End of Chapter 60~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 61 The Transfer
TL: Harmonized Spiritual Energy aka Holy Spirit Energy (or something like that via He-Man; refer to 天地灵气
available or found in the Mortal Plane. Usually anything with sky and earth (天地) means it is harmonized.
TN: FYI, Immortal (or equivalent) Realms all exist in the near-infinitely large ‘Immortal’ Planes. Originally I
wanted to call the current
Immortals (opposite of Devils) as Saints to avoid confusing it with saying ‘Immortal’ Planes, which actually
refers to all the realms that exist in the immortal plane. Maybe change it?
Qin Yu held the small green tower in his left hand, feeling at a loss. He did not know how to use this ‘Jiang
Lan’s Realm’.
“How do you use this? What do you mean by ‘fully use’ this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’?” Qin Yu inquired
persistently.
“Do not be so hasty, first apply a Blood Contract with it.” Uncle Lan revealed a knowing smile.
Qin Yu blushed with embarrassment and looked at Uncle Lan, he was a little too jittery. He even forgot about
applying the Blood Contract, which everyone knew about when trying to identify an item. But, Uncle Lan
knew Qin Yu was very nervous at this moment.
‘Drip!’ A drop of scarlet blood rolled from Qin Yu’s finger onto the surface of the small green tower. In a
second, that drop of blood vanished from sight like a drop of water in a vast desert. In the same place where
the drop was absorbed, that spot of the tower had turned pink, the colour started to converge towards the
tower’s centre. It looked like a drop of liquid ink dropped into a beaker of clear water. Once it gathered at the
centre, it rose, like a comet in the night sky, to the peak of the tower. When it finished gathering at the peak,
the spire tip had evidently changed to red in colour.
He closed his eyes to focus. Within Qin Yu’s heart, he could sense the natural aura of this small green tower.
A short moment later ––––––
“There are three spatial pockets!” Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look at Uncle Lan in stark
surprise, “Uncle Lan, this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’ is a spatial storage Divine item? But, there are also three
individual spatial pockets inside!?”
Uncle Lan smiled knowingly and spoke: “Yes, this item is indeed a Storage Division Divine item. The three
spatial storage pockets are nearinfinitely large.”
Uncle Lan may have had answer quite mildly, but his explanation paralyzed Qin Yu. Qin Yu was feeling
dumbfounded and at a loss for words.
After the Blood Contract, Qin Yu could also confirm and acquire information about this ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’. It
is right, the tower contained three different spatial pockets.
In the first spatial pocket, the time was distorted inside and was slower than the time in the world outside
by a ratio of ten to one. So if a decade was spent in this chamber, then outside it – in the outside world,
has only passed one year. And, this chamber was filled with rich energy, of about ten times higher than
the outside world
In the second spatial pocket, the time was also slower at a ratio of a hundred to one. So if a century was
spent in this chamber, then outside it – in the outside world, has only passed one year. And, the energy was
a hundred times higher than in the outside world.
In the third spatial pocket, time was at a ratio of a thousand to one. One millenium inside was equal to one
year outside, and the energy inside was a thousand higher than outside as well.
Whoa, this Divine item even controls the time within it. How could Qin Yu not be shocked?
“Xiao Yu, there is a catch to the energy within this tower. It is not naturally formed within, it is actually
absorbed from the outside world.” Uncle Lan explained, “For example, when you are in the Mortal Plane,
you can absorb Harmonized Spiritual energy. Similarly, when you are in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms, you can absorb Holy Elemental Energy.....” [TN: Harmonized energy is the same as the old holy
energy] Qin Yu nodded.
How can there be limitless energy within these three near-infinitely large chambers? Then where does that
energy come from? It must be from the outside world. Qin Yu already guessed this was so.
“Well then, try out the first chamber. Try opening it.” Uncle Lan revealed a small smile.
“Okay.” The young man began to channel his stellar energy from his Solar Core at the centre of dantian – an
infinitely large space with concentrated energies. He aimed his pure energy to the gateway of the first
chamber. After a short time, pure and hot energy surged forth from his body.....
However over time, he turned to look at Uncle Lan, his face wore a disappointed expression.
“Lad, to be able to open the first chamber, your personal power must be at least at Level 5-borderline-to
Level 6 Golden Immortals’.” Uncle Lan instructed.
Qin Yu felt slightly shaken.
“As for the second and the third chambers, you will know how much power you need once you reached the
previous chamber’s requirement. Pay attention; only when you can completely open all three chambers, and
only at that time, are you eligible to see Li’er.” Uncle said solemnly, his face was hard without a shred of
sympathy.
From Uncle Lan’s expression, Qin Yu could feel an enormous pressure on his shoulders. An
unprecedentedly large pressure.
For the first chamber to be opened, he needed at least the power of a Golden Immortal at Level 5 to 6.
Obviously, the second chamber was going to need far more power, and......what about the third chamber? –
–––– How much power does he need for the third chamber? Qin Yu felt like he was wading through an
endless swarm, and his heart had sunk down a bottomless pool with little light.
“Uncle Lan, tell me, how many years will I have to wait? How many years....?” Qin Yu uttered a slightly stifled
desperate plea.
Uncle Lan hushed Qin Yu to stop his questions that was about to bubble to the surface, and sighed: “Do not
be so anxious. How many years you have to wait will depend on you. Depend on how quickly you train.
Naturally, if you train slowly, the time you have to wait will be much longer...!” Qin Yu could not help a hint
of bitterness surface from his throbbing heart.
“Xiao Yu, lad, your Chosen Path is quite peculiar. I suggest that you.........continue down this Path, it would
be best if you do not dabble in those ordinary Immortal, Devil and Demon Paths.” Uncle Lan felt he owed his
dear companion some advice.
The young man’s heart thumped a little louder, he gazed at Uncle Lan in puzzlement.
“At the right time, lad, you will understand. I cannot even imagine how powerful your Path will amount to, and
what unfathomable depth your strength will be. For a new Practitioner Path and an unimaginable training
method, your defensive and offensive capabilities will differ from others. Also you know about other people’s
capabilities, while they do not know yours. In the future, this will be advantageous to you over your
opponents.” Uncle Lan sincerely.
Qin Yu’s eyes lit up with understanding.

“Alright, Xiao Yu, you must put all your effort into training, but you must not be too hasty. Haste makes waste.
Mortal’s time has little meaning to my family. As long as you do not give up, I can guarantee you that no one
can force Li’er to marry. Do not give up.” Uncle Lan spoke softly, his voice barely a whisper. But, to Qin Yu, it
was crystal clear like wind chimes breaking the ever-present silence. They echoed within Qin Yu’s soul
endlessly, giving him inexplicable energy and fuelled his resolve.
He was so absorbed in the moment, that he was not aware that the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens was
experiencing minor tremors.
“Xiao Yu.....That is all I have to say. It is time for me to leave now.” Uncle Lan’s facial expression softened
and he smiled kindly at Qin Yu, “Remember, believe in yourself, steel your resolve. Do not let others
sway you from your true path. As long as you live your life without regrets, be true to yourself, be true to
your beliefs, and that will be more than enough.”
Qin Yu faced Uncle Lan; his back ram-rod straight and his feet shoulder-length apart, his eyes aflame will
steel and resolve within them. Uncle Lan smiled happily and looked with satisfaction into Qin Yu’s eyes.
Uncle Lan’s figure slowly fades into the surroundings, soon became a hazy blur, and finally vanished. Now,
only a young man stood within the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens.
“Li’er.”
Qin Yu reminiscent his time with Li’er; he remembered that wholesome feeling of contentment, and that
feeling of bliss when the two of them held each other in the others’ embrace. It was as if the world around the
two had momentarily disappeared, even time became stagnant, and felt as if the universe was completely
focused at the couple.
He would not forget the short years he had spent with Li’er, and the times where he stood with her.
“Nothing can stop me. None.”
The young man lifted his head skyward towards the illusionary night sky painted on the ceiling of the Nine
Heavens’ ninth floor. It was as if his vision pierced through the fabric of reality through the void, through the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and directly into that Secret Region.......that mysterious place.
And at that special place, a certain young woman gaze shifted downwards. She quietly and longingly gazed
below. It was as if the two gazes met at the mid-point and intertwined like lovers.
.......
Golden Woods Island.
A young man’s body appeared from thin air a few metres from the beach front. Qin Yu had been
transported out of Ni Yang’s Realm. Even before Qin Yu arrival, two individuals – Man Qian and Zong Jue,
stood a fair distance away, obviously waiting for him. The two of them wanted to see the one who came
first and the same one who entered the ninth floor.
“Ha ha, Brother Qin Yu, it really was you who came first.” Man Qian laughed loudly with a trace of
selfmocking, whilst walking over where Qin Yu had just appeared.
When Qin Yu glanced on the two approaching, he instantly knew that he spent the most time within the ninth
floor. Facing these two, Qin Yu smiled immediately and said: “Brother Man Qian and Senior Zong Jue. It was
thanks to my martial Uncle that I was able to become first. By the way, gentlemen, do you know where is my
martial Uncle?”
As soon as he said that, he glanced at all four: north, south, east and west, directions.
Zong Jue follow his gaze, and said: “I thought as much. You are only at the Dacheng Stage, it must
have been Lan Feng who helped you survive that test. Since any of the rooms’ power was, at least,
more than ten levels beyond you. I had just then scouted around here, but I did not see Brother Lan
Feng.” “Zong Jue. You can stop looking now.” A familiar voice sounded nearby. It had the same
nonchalant and indifferent tone.
Zong Jue and Man Qian looked towards where the voice originated from, and watched Sword Immortal Lan
Feng fly down from above.
“Younger martial Uncle.” Qin Yu’s face lit up.
The smiling Sword Immortal Lan Feng said: “Nephew Yu, since you became first this time, you must have
gotten quite a bit of treasure? Choose of Divine item and a few Top Grade Immortal items, for yourself.....”
At this, both, Man Qian and Zong Jue, pair of eyes’ lit up with a hint of greed.
Qin Yu smiled to show his gratitude, but then shook his head: “No need, martial Uncle, you must know
that I have nearly reached the cultivation of the Dacheng Stage where I can ascend soon. When I
ascend, I will most likely only be at the lowest layer of the Immortal Realms. If I possess even one
Divine item, I would most likely be hunted to extinction.” “Hmmm.....” Lan Feng replied with hesitation.
“Martial Uncle, do not worry, I only require one piece of Top Grade Immortal item and that is a Battle Robe.
Please take everything else.” With an over-exaggerated wave, numerous treasures appeared between the
two martial companions. Amongst them was many Top Grade Immortal items and even included the Divine
scroll – Painting of the Lost God.
Man Qian’s gaze instantly focused on that Painting.
Qin Yu was already aware of their stares, but only did so to reduce unnecessary trouble later on. With the
two as his witness, others would also know soon enough, and this will help convince all that these treasures
are not on his person.
Lan Feng smiled knowingly and received all the items.
When Lan Feng received these items, naturally, they were transferred to Qin Yu’s Jade Immortal Mansion.
While he received each item, he applied the Blood Contract. In reality, that drop of blood was actually Qin
Yu’s blood.
Like a boomerang, all the items have once again returned to their original owner.
But of course.......Man Qian and Zong Jue does not know that nor can they determine it.
“Xiao Yu, do you want to go back with me? Come with me to see Martial Brother?” Lan Feng said.
Qin Yu shook his head regretfully and replied: “No, it has been a long time, and I want to go back to see my
family. After that, I will go to see
Uncle Lan later.”
“Good. That is good.” Lan Feng nodded, and turned to face the other two, “Brother Man Qian and Brother
Zong Jue, I presume you have also obtained Divine items. And from my opinion, they should be quite good.”
Man Qian laughed openly: “That is right, Ha ha........Emperor Ni Yang was not acclaimed to be the Emperor
with the most Divine items for no reason. He must have had over 10 pieces altogether. In the eighth and
seventh floors both had Defense Division Divine equipment, it truly was an incredible sight.”
Naturally, for Emperor Ni Yang to act, he would come marching in his best.
In the seventh and the eighth floors, the Divine items was in the Defense Division, but the ninth floor would
definitely have the best. Including the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast in the first floor, all of these Divine items
were not normal Divine items either.
“Both pieces were Defense Division Divine items?” Lan Feng asked, slightly surprised.
Man Qian and Zong Jue nodded lightly, and the former replied in a sour tone: “Haah, if I could use Divine
items to exchange for your
Painting of the Lost God item, let alone one piece of Defense Division Divine item, even with two I would
willing.”
“Ha ha......two defense division Divine items for the Painting. Brother Man Qian, do you not think that I did not
know about the true abilities of the Painting of the Lost God?” Lan Feng teased.
Man Qian uttered a dry and awkward laugh.
Actually, Lan Feng (Qin Yu) did not know about the true effects of the Painting of the Lost God, but simply
based on its rank as the top treasure in all the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, he could determine its
value.
“Alright, it is time I go back to see Martial Uncle. With his help, we can arrange these treasures.” Lan Feng
smiled briefly, and nodded a farewell at Qin Yu. Then his body vanished from sight.
Man Qian stared at the spot where Lan Feng disappeared from, and with a start, he came back to himself
and exclaimed: “An individual like Lan Feng is already so strong. What stage of power is his martial uncle at?
Qin Yu, do you know?” “About Uncle Lan’s capabilities, even I do not know.” Qin Yu shook his head.
Zong Jue recalled the Black Scimitar given to him by Senior Lan.....who could casually give out a prized
weapon with the toughness comparable to Low Grade Divine items. Senior Lan had to be an extraordinary
person.
“Senior Lan was incredibly powerful, he was at least a Level 7 or 8 Golden Immortal. While his martial
brother Senior Lan.......should be at least at the Mystic Immortal Emperor Stage.” Zong Jue muse aloud.
Man Qian fell into a stunned state.
“The Mortal Plane had such a powerful expert?” Man Qian was confused, but witnessing Lan Feng’s power,
he could no longer deny it.
Man Qian shook his head from side to side repeatedly and sighed. To be able to acquire a Defense Divine
equipment this time was already fortunate.
“Zong Jue and Brother Qin Yu, I will not stay here in this Mortal Plane any longer. Here is where we part.”
Man Qian said his farewell to the other two.
Qin Yu was still quite curious how Man Qian would return to the Demon Realm.
“Brother Man Qian, coming to the Mortal Plane seem very difficult, how about going.....”
“Going back is not too difficult, but much easier than coming here.” Man Qian took out five small crystals with
a flip of his hand. Except the colours of the crystals were different, Man Qian then placed these crystals on
the ground around his body, such that they encircled him.
While he did, with another hand he retrieved five more paper charms and stuck them each crystal.
’Sizzle, sizzle’ When the charms touched the crystals, vapour rose like dropping water on embers. Explosive
energy burst forth from these five crystals, then each crystal formed ley lines linking the crystals next to it. In
the end the five crystals formed a circular array around Man Qian.
“Brother Qin Yu and Zong Jue, farewell. When you ascend to the Immortal Planes, you can come find me in
the Demon Realm.” Man Qian smiled through the soft light of the array. “Farewell.”
Qin Yu and Zong Jue was still a little surprised by the scene, but managed to give a farewell.
“Peng!” The five crystals exploded, a terrifyingly powerful wave of energy surged from the formation. That
dominating wave of energy made Qin Yu recall that thin black man – Wu Lan, from the third floor of the Nine
Heavens.
In the space above Man Qian, another channel appeared and shot alarming energy down. It connected with
the formation, then –––––––
“schuuuu.”
Around Man Qian was a floating battle robe, then in the same moment, he was gone, into the upper tunnel.
In a short while, the space where the array had been was quiet again, the five crystals were reduced to
powder. Qin Yu and Zong Jue finally came back to themselves since witnessing that spectacle.
“Senior Zong, you will probably go back to the Chaotic Astral Ocean, and I to my own home. We shall part
here as well.” Qin Yu said
“Eh, upon acquiring this Divine item, I felt I have finally about to break through. In approximately ten years, I
will ascend to the Demon Realm. In these ten years, if you have the time, come visit me. Well then, farewell.”
Zong Jue laughed.
When Qin Yu heard that Zong Jue, who was a twelfth Tribulations Loose Demon, was about to break
through to a Level 1 Demon King, he had to congratulate Zong Jue.
Then the two parted at Golden Woods Island, each going their separate ways.
~End of Chapter 61~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 62 To Endure Qin Dynasty, within the Imperial Palace. In the rear
botanic gardens, the Qin Dynasty’s Emperor – ‘Qin Zheng’ sat beside a moderately large pond. He wore a
golden yellow royal gown, in his hand he held a fishing rod. At close examination, you could notice his hand
was very stead, there was the slightest tremble.
After a long time..... The surface of the pond nearest to the fishing line rippled, and you could see Qin
Zheng’s face light up with a small smile. With a precise jerk, the submerged line and fish, all flew up above
the water surface. With a finger, Qin Zheng sent a ray of Xiantian internal energy to wrap around the
magnificent carp he caught, which sent it into a flax basket by his left side.
With his Xiantian energy, he remove the hook from the carp’s mouth and toss it back into the pond. Qin
Zheng’s personal eunuch stood a fair bit away, he dare not stay too close in case he would disturb the
Emperor.
A call from came from afar, “Your majesty, your majesty.” A mature female palace servant ran over excitedly.
Qin Zheng frowned, but nevertheless, he stood up and retrieve the hook and put the fishing rod beside him.
“God bless your majesty, god bless your majesty. The imperial physician has just gone to see the royal
consort Lian, and the physician said.......said that the royal consort is pregnant.” The female palace
attendant’s entire body quivered with excitement.
Just a while ago, Qin Zheng was feeling slightly annoyed by the disturbance, but he suddenly became
overjoyed by the good news:
“Consort Lian is pregnant? Great, that is great.”
Ever since the great depression caused by Wu Kon Xue and Reverend Ming Shan’s duel, every new-born
child within the Qin Royal family was cherished more so. That day, majority of the children of the royal family
had perished in the collision of explosive energy, and ever since then the male population of the Qin family
took on many more concubines.
“Qin Zheng.”
An unexpected shout from afar startles a nearby palace guard, rousing him from his semi-conscious state,
with a snap of his boots, he salutes as the Emperor passes by. Qin Zheng was very relaxed, he turned
around to see the approaching figure.
As the figure draws near, one could see that the figure was a young man who also wore a similar gold robe.
The colour gold, symbolizes the royal house, and only its members can wear that colour.
If Qin Yu was here, he would be able to recognise the approaching young man – it was Ao Feng the Dragon
Clan’s Emissary. Since, Ao Feng was a Dragon Clan Gold Dragon, he naturally was favoured the colour
gold.
“And who might you be?” the Emperor frowned, he could feel an extraordinary depth in the young man’s
eyes. Clearly, the young man was of an extraordinary personage.
“It does not matter who I am, especially a mortal like you. All you need to know is that, if you oppose
me......he he, then every single person in this entire palace grounds will die.” The young man laughed in a
sinister way, clearly he could back up his threat.
Qin Zheng felt frozen where he stood.
The imperial eunuch by his side shouted: “Attend me! Seize this assassin, and escort him to ––––.” But
before the attendant could finish, his entire body exploded with a ‘boom’ into powdered flesh.
A fine layer of Spirit from Qin Zheng shielded himself from the post-mortem barrage of fine powder.
“No one outside this garden will hear your cries.” The young man said with a carefree smile. Before the man
had arrived in the rear garden, he had already sealed off this region and separated it from the outside world.
Qin Zheng knew, he knew that this man was powerful, incredibly powerful. He pupils had contracted from the
pressure the man exert on him.
“All you can do is hope that your youngest brother will cooperate with me.” Ao Feng laughed wickedly, and
with a wave, sent a stream of energy into Qin Zheng’s body.
“What have you put into Our body?” the Emperor said steadily.
The young man snickered and said dramatically: “Qin Zheng. Pluh-lease, you should understand what it
means to oppose me, just go along with me obediently. As for what was put into your body.....Watch, that
young lady over there also had been embedded with my powers, watch as what happens to those who
are....heh, are uncoorperative....”
The said young lady was a palace attendant, as the duo watched, her body convulsed then grew still.
Faint yellow smoke rose from her body, scalding and sizzling her skin from the inside. In just a short moment,
the girl was reduced into smithereens.
Upon seeing this revolting scene, Qin Zheng’s shuddered
“Do not worry though, you will not even feel the slightest amount of pain. Because with this trick, your soul is
destroyed first and then......then your body is reduced to powder. By the time your body starts to be
destroyed, you would have already lost all your sense of pain.” The man said evilly.
“Now, come with me.”

The man took to the skies while Qin Zheng was forcibly dragged by the spiritual energy wrapped around his
body.
The surrounding ladies-in-waiting and guards could only stare at the duo departure. They did not know what
to do, but they understood one thing, and that was......the mysterious man was astoundingly powerful and
had to be at least a high-immortal being.
What they do not know was that, their idea of an immortal is limited to early Jindan stage shangxian, whereas
the intruder was a Level 1 Demon King. The gap between these two stages is unimaginably wide.
...
In the capital’s palace courtyard...
Sitting on the on the left side’s high official’s chairs were Qin Zheng, Qin De and Qin Feng, and on their right
side, sat four experts: Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang.
“Ao Feng, what you do not know is that, that brat Qin Feng tried to force his Jindan to explode, when he
knew I was going to use him to threaten Qin Yu. He tried to burst his jindan in front of me....in front of me,
what a joke!” Du Zhong Jun laughed loudly as if mocking Qin Feng for his bravado.
If a level 1 Devil King did not want him to burst his jindan, how could he prevent that?
“Aye, Qin Yu’d father – Qin De, also tried to burst his jindan in vain, it seems like their family members truly
have admirable resolve. No wonder that kid, Qin Yu could have such high accomplishments in less than a
century.” Hua Yan exclaimed with resignation.
Yu Liang nodded as well.
Even among the Xiuzhenistsm there are not many who do not fear death.
“Huh, I can not believe there are people like you, who do not have the guts to face my third brother directly.
You resort to such pathetic ploys to threaten him, are not you ashamed to call yourself elites?” Qin Feng spat
out quietly in disgust.
All the members of the Qin family are resolute and firm, fearing nothing, not even death.
“Feng’er, enough. Be quiet.” Qin De sent his eldest son using Voice Transfer.
Although their Yuanyings within their bodies were sealed, but they could still use Voice Transfer through the
Yuanying, because it was an ability of the soul.
“Royal father, I was careless.” Qin Feng realised that his father, his brother and himself was in the enemy’s
hands. If they carelessly provoked the enemy, they may die a meaningless death.
To the enemy, one person less was still enough to threaten Qin Yu.
“Brother Ao Feng, have you sent the voice transferred message to Qin Yu yet?” Hua Yan inquired, feeling
completely at ease.
Ao Feng slowly took out a voice transmitter, and replied nonchalantly: “Relax, Brother Hua Yan, his family
members are already in our hands.
And as a safeguard, our spiritual energy has been injected into their bodies, so with a light gesture, his family
will die.....even Lan Feng would not be able to harm us.”
With the voice transmitter, Ao Feng started to send the message to Qin Yu.
“Qin Yu. Return to the Qin Dynasty’s Imperial Palace, alone. Brother Hua Yan, Brother Du Zhong Jun, Yu
Liang and I was waiting for you. Your father and your two brothers are also waiting with us. Do not fool
around, come immediately to the Imperial Palace.”
...
In mid-flight, Qin Yu was riding his top grade immortal class sword. He felt quite good since returning from his
successful trip to Ni Yang’s Realm. Though he did have a divine sword, he did not want to use it unless the
situation was dire. “My royal father and my brothers will continue to live a peaceful life in the mortal world, but
as soon as I return, I want to enter closed-door training. Only from solitude will I be able to quickly ascend.
Leaving this mortal realm.....I do not have any more regrets.” Qin Yu lips parted and formed a serene smile,
he was at peace with the world.
But....suddenly –––––––
“Eh?” Qin Yu frowned as he took out his voice transmitter, as quickly as it appeared his facial expressions
dropped. A glint of murderous intent burst forth from his eyes as he looked at the transmitter.
“It is Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang.”
That streak of anger transformed his eyes into deathly orbs, as if his cold gaze could petrify any who saw
them.
A while ago during the journey through Ni Yang’s Realm, Qin Yu had not bothered to kill those people
because he belittled them. But, how could he have known that these bastards would actually hold his family
as hostages.
With his Level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet, the taking puny lives of Ao Feng and them would be as
simple as eating or taking a stroll. He always had thought of them as colourfully dress fools.
“To dare take my family hostage, then do not blame me for being ruthless.” It was the last straw, Qin Yu was
filled with murderous intent that even his good nature would not get in the way.
It was not the first time Ao Feng and the others had conspired against him. The last time was to command
him to enter the Blue Cloud Road, and now they take his family hostage. He swore to himself that he would
kill them for their treachery.
Suddenly, he had an epiphany, he finally understood everything.
“They want me to return alone and do it obediently? I assume they are afraid of Lan Feng. Huh......but you
will be disappointed, because the Sword Immortal Lan Feng does not exist, he is just my Immortal Sword
Puppet. If I go, it is the same as Lan Feng going.” Qin Yu could feel the cold and calculating killing intent
coiled within his heart. He understood that given the others situation, they mostly likely have had
spellbound his family member’s bodies. So with the slightest careless mistake in his revenge, his loved
ones would perish, and that was something Qin Yu would regret a lifetime.
With these thoughts in mind, Qin Yu accelerated his pace.
His body became the lightning that streaked towards Qian Long Continent.
...
Qin Dynasty. Within the palace courtyard.
Hua Yan and the three other conspirators sat around a marble table, sipping tea. Simultaneously, they all
look upwards only to catch sight of the trailing light of an comet that landed directly in the courtyard. From
behind that light, a person appeared, it was Qin Yu who had come at break-neck speed.
“Qin Yu.”
“Yu’er.”
...
Qin De, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng could not help but mouth silently. Qin Yu eyes could see into his royal
father, eldest brother and second brother’s bodies, and confirm the presence of a restrictive spell placed
within them.
With a small gesture from the enemy, his loved ones would die instantly.
Deep down, his struggle to retain his taciturn while controlling his rising murderous intent. If he could, he
wanted so desperately to immediately kill the four captors.
“I must endure, I must endure, I must endure this!” Qin Yu could suppress his facial expression to turn livid.
“Ao Feng, what are the four of you think you are doing?” Qin Yu cast a chilling gaze at the four, in turn from
one side to another.
“Yu’er, do not forsake yourself for us. We are one family, the Qin family, as long as you do not perish, then
our family will live on. Do not bother with us. Leave now. Do you understand?” Qin De said solemnly.
“Shut the f*ck up.” Du Zhong Jun shouted, a stream of spiritual energy shot out from his body toward Qin De.
Just before that violent stream of energy hit Qin De, Qin Yu had instantly appeared in front, just in time to
block the attack. On the surface of Qin Yu’s body was a violet armour, this armour was just a top grade
immortal armour.
Normally, Qin Yu would use top grade immortal items, but only in dire circumstances would he use his divine
sword – ‘Sky Piercer’ and his divine armour – ‘Black Snow’.
“Du Zhong Jun, if you dare act out again, I can promise you for sure that my Martial Uncle Lan Feng and my
Uncle Lan will immediately appear.” Qin Yu seethed and spat out from between his clenched teeth.
Lan Feng? Uncle Lan?
The conspirators’ hearts wavered, they forgot that behind the powerful Lan Feng was an even stronger
behemoth – Uncle Lan.
“Du Zhong Jun, restrain yourself.” Ao Feng reprimanded. Du Zhong Jun immediately wore a superficial smile,
“Brother Qin Yu, I was just a little to trigger-happy, I promise I will not let it happen again.”
In reality, both parties were afraid of each other; for Qin Yu, he was afraid Hua Yan and the others would kill
his family members, and for the conspirators, they were afraid that Qin Yu might go on a rampage and
massacre them.
For them, they needed to return to the upper realms, and this required the space to be stable. On the other
hand, all Lan Feng needed to do was arrive as soon as possible, while Qin Yu tied them down by disturbing
the surrounding space. Once Lan Feng was here, they would have no escape.
“Brother Qin Yu, our demands are not that high. You must know that we expended great effort and wealth to
descend to the mortal plane, but for what? It was all for a divine item.” Ao Feng sighed exaggeratedly, “But
even now we have not gotten one.” “Oh, so you want some divine equipment?” Qin Yu frowned.
“That is right, Brother Qin Yu, after all, you went into the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens, right? Where are
the divine item you got from there? Could you tell me?” Hua Yan shamelessly asked.
And at this moment, the rest of the Qin family members was stunned by the topic of Qin Yu’s and their
captor’s discussion.
Descendants of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms?
Divine equipment? Qin De and the two brothers, knew about many things of the Xiuzhenists’ world. They
knew of immortal equipment, though it was legendarily rare and unattainable. But the so-called divine
equipment, these were completely unimaginable to them. And then there was immortals descending to
the mortal world? “And these people are those who descended to this mortal world.” Qin De was
absolutely stunned by this information.
“I obtained three divine equipment.” Qin answered, “The first was the divine sword ‘Sky Piercer’.”
“I know of this ‘Sky Piercer’. It was the divine sword Emperor Ni Yang used to sweep across and rule in the
upper realms. It was an extremely powerful divine equipment focused on offense.” Hua Yan’s eyes shined
with greedy lustre, “That divine sword is most suitable for a Sword Immortal especially that ability called
‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’. It harmonizes with a sword immortal well.”
Qin Yu continued: “The second item is ‘Black Snow’, a defensive divine equipment.” Defensive
divine equipment?
Ao Feng and the others’ eyes all were set ablaze.
“As for the last one, which you know: the top treasure across all the upper realms, the ‘Painting of the Lost
God’ divine item.” Qin Yu said lightly.
The hearts of the conspirators shook with glee.
“Brother Qin Yu, do you have the divine items on your person?” Hua Yan inquired hastily eager to get it.
Qin Yu shook his head slowly: “No I do not, I have given it all to my martial uncle Feng. After all, I am about
to ascend soon, so keeping such valuables on me would only bring me trouble.”
“Lies.” Du Zhong Jun snapped, “You’d be willing to give up all your divine items to your martial uncle?”
“If you do not believe me, you can ask Man Qian and Zong Jue. They witnessed my exchange. Oh wait, Man
Qian used some mystic art to return to the upper realms. He should have returned already.” Qin Yu said in
the most natural way.
“Man Qian has gone back?”
Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun could not help but admire their fellow emissary, who had returned with
a hard-won divine item. While they have to resort to petty crimes.
It is just that they know, in the upper realms a level 1 golden immortal is nothing. Only with a divine item, will
they be able to climb up in status and position.
Qin Yu observe the four people in front of his eyes, his heart quivering in anticipation.
But for now, he must endure.
Only when Hua Yan and the others have let go of their hostages and only then would he act. Until then,
he must endure this ridicule and abide his time. In Qin Yu’s heart, these few people were just ‘dead men
walking’, he had already decided on their death. ~End of Chapter 62~ Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky
– Chapter 63 Beyond Heaven
“Are you saying that the three divine equipment you got from Ni Yang’s Realm are not with you?” Ao Feng
asked again.
“I said already, I do not have them. If you do not believe me, then try inspect me.” Qin Yu repeated, slightly
annoyed at their repetitive questions.
Ao Feng nodded and smile, he had come to a decision: “Well, since you said that you do not.....then do not
mind me probing you a little. If I find that you lied, then I will kill one of your three loved ones.” As soon as he
finished, he took out a Voice Transmitter.
“Who do you wish to contact for your inspection?” Qin Yu spoke in a carefree tone.
Despite his outward behaviour, Qin Yu was actually quite worried. Although he let Man Qian and Zong Jue
play the witnesses when he handed over all his divine items to Lan Feng, he was worried that Zong Jue may
or may not answer truthfully. If Zong Jue didnt, he would suffer the consequences of it.
“That will be none of your business....I have my own way to do My investigation.” Ao Feng snorted.
Qin Yu watched helplessly as Ao Feng started to communicate with his voice transmitter. He knew Zong Jue
and Ao Feng were not on the friendliest terms, which meant Zong Jue may not necessarily tell the truth if Ao
Feng messaged him.
With a flip of his hand, Qin Yu withdrew his own voice transmitter...
Just as he was about to send a greeting to Zong Jue –––––
“Qin Yu, what are you doing!?” Hua Yan glared at Qin Yu, his lips twisted into a nasty grimace, showing
unusually white teeth. “Why are you sending voice transferred messages at this time?” From the beginning
since he noticed Qin Yu’s peculiar actions, he had spread out his immortal spirit sense to cover all the
surroundings.
Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan in the eye, while the latter smiled faintly for a moment. The latter intent was
obvious, Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter with reluctance.
“I advise you behave yourself, Qin Yu. If I even catch a whiff of you trying to contact your martial uncle Lan
Feng, or that whatya-ma-call-it –––––– Uncle Lan. Then do not blame us for being merciless.” Du Zhong Jun
gave Qin Yu a rotten smile.
They thought that Qin Yu was secretly exchanging messages with Lan Feng for reinforcements.
Who were they most afraid of? Oh, they fear Lan Feng, but their fear for the most terrible – Uncle Lan. Lan
Feng’s prowess was widely known, so they know when Lan Feng decides to act, they will have no chance of
survival.
“Ao Feng, have you finished your investigation?” Qin Yu was feeling a little anxious as he urged Ao Feng to
finish up.
“A few more moments.” Ao Feng expertly brushed off Qin Yu’s attempt to rush him, then he waited quietly
with his voice transmitter.
‘Crackle’ –––––
Ao Feng’s voice transmitter starts with energy, and soon Ao Feng nodded at Qin Yu, “Looks like you are
telling the truth. Alright, we believe you ––––“
“Just a minute!” Before Ao Feng could finish, Yu Liang interjected.
The three emissaries turned to Yu Liang, and waited.
Under their watchful looks, Yu Liang wore a self-deprecating smile, “I am not a foolish nor do I desire a divine
item, I believe Qin Yu’s current armour is a top grade immortal equipment, right? Brother Ao Feng, do you
still remember our agreement?” The three emissaries felt quite awkward and uncomfortable that they had
forgotten all about Yu Liang.
The three first felt annoyed at Yu Liang for asking, since they are taking the risks but they have not gotten
anything yet. Whereas, Yu Liang wants to grab a top grade immortal armour and leave, just like that. But
they felt awkward since they’d promised that equipment, so they cannot void it now.
Ao Feng turned to face Qin Yu. “Top grade immortal battle armour?” Qin Yu smiled coldly at the four
people, “Are you asking for the top grade immortal armour, I am wearing right now? But you all should
at least show some sincerity in this exchange, how else would I give you this combat armour?”
It was just a piece of top grade immortal armour. Since Qin Yu gained all the great treasures in Nine
Heavens’ ninth floor, a single piece was nothing much.
But.....he wanted to gain an advantage over this ordeal to help him later.
“Our sincerity? Simple, we will let one person go, that should be sincere enough right?” Du Zhong Jun
laughed dryly, then with a flourish and withdrew the restrictive spell from Qin Zheng’s body. He continued to
laugh loudly as if impressed by his own magnanimous gesture.
He was not a bit shy, after all, even the shockwaves from releasing his spiritual power would be enough to kill
Qin Zheng.
“Halt.”
Qin Yu shifted his gaze to the four, “I know you want to get your hands on the divine items from my marital
uncle, and you want to use me to threaten my martial uncle. I will agree to .......be obedient and listen to your
demands, but you must promise to release my father, my eldest brother and my older brother. This is my
ultimatum.”
Hua Yan shouted back, “No. If you were to go back on your word, we would......”
“If you do not allow my family to go and I allow you to keep me as your captive, and at that time........will you
actually let my family go? Hah, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Yu Liang, you have two options.
One, you let my family go in exchange for me. Two, we fight to the death and throw caution to the wind.”
With that being said, Qin Yu immediately drew out a voice transmitter.
“I will count to three, if you do not make your choice by then, I will send for my School’s martial elder,
and with their ability, they can come here in instant. By then........” Qin Yu stared daggers at the four, his
face hard and cold.
“Royal father, eldest brother, second brother, please forgive me.” Qin Yu glanced at his family members.
Instead of a look of despair, his father Qin De’s eyes shone of resolution and praise, “Yu’er, you are really a
son of mine. What does death mean to us, eh?” His two brothers, Qin Zheng and Qin Feng, both looked
equally resolute as their father. As if laughing at death himself, they looked disdainfully at Ao Feng and the
others, and smiled to ridicule them.
The four conspirators stared blankly back.
Given their current status as fellow conspirators, they had already begun to discuss using voice transfer.
As they continued their discussion, Qin Yu was search, with his spiritual sense, for the Ink Qilin and Shi Xin –
two Divine Beast. These two had been left to his family to take care of them. These two are usually found
living in the palace itself.
When Ao Feng and the three came to the palace, their auras had struck fear into the two divine beasts that
they went into hiding.
“Master, you can not blame us. They are too strong. Even if we tried, it would be in vain. We would still want
to able to send you voice transferred messages to aid your intelligence.” The Ink Qilin mumbled hurriedly like
a scolded child over voice transfer.
Shi Xin hurriedly added his two-cents worth, “Master, we do not fear death, it is just that this time
it will be in vain.” Between master and beast exists a soul-link, and that was how Qin Yu and the
two divine beasts were using.
“Enough, let us forget about this ordeal for now.” Qin Yu could understand their difficulties in this case.
“Have you discussed enough? I will start counting, One!” Qin Yu said firmly.
Ao Feng and the others were momentarily stunned.
“Two!” Qin Yu sent each of them a murderous look.
“Stop. We have come to a decision.” Hua Yan hurriedly interrupted.
They have realised that with Qin Yu’s relatives, they can control Qin Yu, but it would be counter-productive to
use his relatives to threaten Lan Feng. So they still have a need for their hostages to control Qin Yu.
“Good, you better release my royal father and my brothers. And I will lay myself down and await my
captivity.” Qin Yu stored his voice transmitter back into his interspatial ring.
As his family watched Qin Yu lay himself down for his captivity, and become a captive, his family looked
uneasy.
“Brother Hua Yan, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Du Zhong, it is time I left, farewell.” Yu Liang grinned since he is
already gotten what he came for – a piece of top grade immortal equipment.
“Then we will not extend your stay. Go on.” Ao Feng waved his hand lightly, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong
Jun just nodded, their expressions showed some annoyance.
But Yu Liang just pretend not to notice, and transformed into a blur, flying east towards the Wilderness.
“Qin Yu, I warn you, you better not resist. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately.” Du Zhong Jun spread his
Blood Devil spiritual energy around Qin Yu’s body, completely covering it. Any resistance would be cut off at
the root by instantly killing Qin Yu.
“Motherf*cker, this brat actually follows a weird path of practice. I can not actually perceive his true strength
with my sealing spell.” Du Zhong Jun cursed and muttered to Hua Yan beside him.
Hua Yan was also mystified by this and nodded, “His body’s internal structure is very peculiar. Seems we
must use the most old-fashioned and simplest way to imprison him.” Qin Yu laughed sarcastically to
himself.
Obviously there would not be any effect to use a restrictive spell on his Yuangying, when in reality that spell
was applied to his ‘Star’ at the place where his Yuanying should be.
The most old-fashioned method Hua Yan spoke of was actually the most idiotic method to imprison
someone. It required the captors to use powerful energy to form a shroud around the body, in this case, Qin
Yu’s body. The shroud has two purposes, one unintended and one on purpose: the first, applies a protective
shield around the body, and the second suppresses any energy from being released.
“We’re still at the imperial palace, so for the time being, I will not act. Once we’re outside, I will grant your
three your deaths.” Qin Yu thought to himself, his pupils reddened with bloodlust.
For now he needed to abide his time, waiting for the moment to strike.
The battle ground has to be far from the palace, since killing three level one golden immortals would send
waves of energy to the surroundings. It could very well injury any within the palace.
“Brother Ao Feng, should we go directly to the Star Yellowstone?” Hua Yan inquired as he turned to Ao Feng.
Ao Feng nodded and thought aloud: “People of Lan Feng’s calibre should be very familiar with the star
systems, the Star Yellowstone would be a good choice. There is not any signs of human habitation with
minimal disturbance, and we can prepare everything to invite Senior Lan Feng to come.”
Qin Yu felt a tinge of unease from his captors’ conversation.
“Where is this Star Yellowstone?” He had not heard of such a place before.
Ao Feng gave Qin Yu an odd look: “Brother Qin Yu, you have grown this big and yet you have not even left
your home world yet? Ha ha, in the Mortal Plane, there a numerous planets that are much larger than the
one you live on. Star Yellowstone is one close by with no human presence on it.”
Qin Yu had known about other planets, other solar systems and the universe from his master – Lei Wei, so
he was not too shocked by Ao Feng’s reply.
He knew that planets with no human presence number far more than one with human presence, and the
planet he lived on was super large sized planet.
“Your planet may be big, but the distance between planets are enormously larger. The distance from your
planet to Star Yellowstone is no less enormous, but with the three of us supporting you, this task could not be
easier.” Ao Feng could not suppress a trace of a smile from touching his lips, “With such a long distance,
even Lan Feng’s immortal sense should not be able to find it immediately.”
“That is obvious with this distance. Unless Lan Feng has reached the Mystic stage.” Hua Yan chimed in.
“Let’s not waste more time. Depart now.” Du Zhong Jun roared silencing any further idle chatter.
Powered by curiosity, Qin Yu had decided to withdraw his attack temporarily until after flying out of his home
world, he had never left his planet to date. Once outside will he let loose and attack mercilessly.
“Go!”
In a spear-head formation with Ao Feng at vanguard, and Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan in the rear points, with
Qin Yu between them. But, Qin Yu paid no mind to this, he was quite excited to see the world beyond the
heavens, and it was the first time he had directly flew upwards toward the sky....
...
His brothers, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng watched the group effortlessly sail upwards and towards the highest
sky overhead.
“Royal father.” Qin Zheng mumbled, barely a whisper.
“Zheng’er.” His father, Qin De had just started to come back to himself after that incredulous scene, “From
today onwards, I decree that any 3 children of the main bloodline in every generation must stay and live in
the capital. Only after a period of time, let the other children come back to live in the capital. So that even if
we die, our Qin house, our Qin bloodline continues. Having tasted being blackmailed.....I find it is really hard
to stomach.” “Yes, my royal father.”
As soon as his father decreed, Qin Zheng sent the order, while Qin Feng kept gazing at the endless sky.
By now, Qin Yu had already become part of the skyline.
...
Meanwhile, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and Qin Yu – the captive, had flown to the highest point of the
sky. Ahead was a region, blocked by arcing lightning like serpents of pure energy midst violent gales. “Ha,
how could this lightning storm even try to block me, how laughable?” Ao Feng uttered a dry laugh, and an
expanding column of light pushed out from his body.
The storms parted like the Dead Sea, in between was a perfectly formed tunnel free of any disturbances. The
group continued flying through this tunnel for six hours.
Eventually.....
...
In front of Qin Yu was an endless void. In this dark void, the darkness was swept away from a nearby star
– its size was inexplicably large, whose dazzling radiance lit up the surrounding space. Qin Yu understood
instantly, this star was epicentre of many satellite planets, it was what many people knew and called. It was
the sun.
“Brother Qin Yu, your first time in space, the feeling is not too bad, eh?” Ao Feng idly chatted to Qin Yu in a
jovial tone.
Stunned by the view, Qin Yu could only nod.
, Qin could feel a weight off of his shoulders. The group had long left Qian Long continent behind, to outer
space. Here he could kill the three men around him with ease.
His curiosity had not been satiated, he still wanted to go see the Yellowstone star. Secretly, he waited so that
he could piggyback with these immortal to go there, else in what year or decade would he take to get there
by himself?
Hua Yan did not forgo Qin Yu’s stunned expression, he wanted to show some superiority by introducing the
world around them. “You see that star that is constantly releasing countless solar flares. That star should
have been at least ten million years old. The outer flares are already horrifyingly powerful, but the closer to
the core the purer the heavenly fire becomes. That means the bluer the fires are. As for the very core.......not
even Mystic Emperors dare to go in there.”
Qin Yu was somewhat surprised by Hua Yan’s knowledge.
The cause was that Immortals of the immortal plane knowledge of the star systems by the same title as his
master Lei Wei.
The slightly ahead Ao Feng continued on, “There are many grave dangers in outer space such as, cosmic
meteor showers, spatial black holes, comet trails and cosmic streamers.....so flying in out space is very
dangerous.”
Naturally, Qin Yu already understood the dangers of the universe, but nevertheless listened quietly.
Qin Yu’s real master – Lei Wei, had left a priceless treasure. It was a journal documenting the knowledge of
many things about the universe. In terms of knowledge, Qin Yu may have a better understanding than Ao
Feng and the others.
Qin Yu looked down at his own planet. “Ah, it is really beautiful.”
“Brother Qin Yu, your home world is called the ‘Mysterious Purple Planet’. Your planet appears beautiful and
full of boundless waters. But from another perspective, your planet truly has one side purple and the other
white.” Hua Yan said, while Qin Yu nodded in reply. The purple side was the Region of Extreme Heat, and
the white was the Region of Extreme Chill.
“Mysterious Purple Planet.” Qin Yu engraved this name into his memory. It was his home planet.
“Brother Ao Feng and Brother Du, let the three of us quickly use ‘Mass Teleportation’ directly to the
Yellowstone Star.” As level one golden immortals, the three could barely support the ‘Mass Teleportation’ art.
Only with the three of them, could this be possible despite the Yellowstone star being the closest
to their starting point. ~End of Chapter 63~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 64 The Wretched
“Mass Teleportation?”
Qin Yu was curious about this type of mystic art only available to those at the golden immortal stage or
above. Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng had already surrounded Qin Yu forming an isosceles triangle
with him at the centre.
With the three people at each point of the triangle, each body’s energy sent connections to the other two
points, forming a triangle with a unique region in the centre.
As soon as the region was formed, Qin Yu felt his body quiver involuntarily, while a strange euphoric rose
from his core towards his head.
Before his eyes, the world whirled like a typhoon dragging his body with it. It felt like the world had warped
into a single point, but with a ‘snap’, that feeling had disappear.
“We have arrived.” Ao Feng broke from the triangular formation, his voice crystal clear in the void.
Qin Yu found that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Just a moment ago, they were outside
his home world – the Mysterious Purple Planet, but now that planet was much larger and now dyed yellow.
Looking past the looming star in front, toward the right side, was another huge cosmic body ––––– his home
world, the Mysterious Purple Planet.
“If you had a look at Yellowstone from his home planet, Yellowstone was only the size of Qin Yu’s fist, and
vice versa the Mysterious Purple planet appeared fist-sized from Yellowstone” Qin Yu mused aloud.
By eyesight, the distance between them only seems to be a hundred steps. Once here, the Yellowstone Star
was astoundingly huge.
“Brother Qin Yu, in outer space, the distance between two planets appear to be short, but in reality, if you
tried to flying from one to the other, that distance is inexplicably large. And that is not all......in outer space
within the universe, there is a peculiar phenomenon. If you use your eyes to direct you to a faraway planet,
but when you near it, you will find that the direction is wrong.” Hua Yan said with a lofty voice, casually
imparting this knowledge to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu could not help but chuckle to himself. He already knew the truth behind this phenomenon from the
knowledge his master, Lei Wei left him. It was due to the principle behind the refraction of light is peculiar,
because in outer space......Qin Yu only understood the general idea, but if he had to explain, that would be a
whole other level beyond him. “The Mysterious Purple Planet has the circumferential length of five billion
kilometres, and in contrast Yellowstone on has a circumference of about fifty million kilometres. The
difference in volume is over a million times!” Du Zhong Jun continued, “A star as large as the mysterious
purple planet was really rare, aye.”
Ao Feng, Du Zhong June and Hua Yan could not help but sigh in praise at the size of the Mysterious Purple
Planet in the distance.
Reflected in the eyes of these experts, at least three-quarters was dominated by the brightness of the purple
star.
“Brother Du and Brother Hua Yan, it is time we make haste to Yellowstone. Once there we will set up the
large formation, then it will be time to invite Lan Feng to come join us.” Ao Feng’s eye twinkled with
anticipation, his smile relaxed.
Just thinking about all the divine items Lan Feng would bring, Ao Feng’s accomplices nod in vigour. They led
Qin Yu towards the surface of Yellowstone.
At closer observation, the surface of Yellowstone was bloated by high density sedimentary rock, which
caused the star to be much denser than it looked. With greater mass, naturally the greater the gravitational
pull of it. The gravity was about twenty times on the surface than of the mysterious purple star.
To put into perspective, a twenty time’s stronger gravitational field meant: if mortals were to stand on its
surface, they would instantly perish as their muscles and, even, bones would torn by the force. But to people
like Qin Yu and the others, they could not compare to ordinary people, twenty times increase could not be
easier than twenty times less.
Once the group arrived at the surface, Qin Yu was the first to look above towards the sky. On the surface of
Yellowstone, there was not any obstruction from his home world, so he could clearly marvel at all the distant
twinkling stars in the boundless sky. And, he knew each of those twinkling lights represented beautiful
planets.
“Hey, are not you guys afraid I might escape? You have even lifted the imprisoning energy you place on me.”
Qin Yu said nonchalantly, rolling the words around his tongue.
His words were for the trio whom were concentrating on a mystic formation. Though the trio was familiar
with the formation, but due to size and power of the Great Maze, it would still take at least ten to fourteen
days to set it up. When Ao Feng heard Qin Yu’s remark, he uttered a short laugh, “If you have the ability to
escape, be my guest. You do not even know how to use Teleportation, if you tried to fly there, even I do not
know when you will reach the mysterious purple planet.” Qin Yu’s lips twitched, but he said no more.
In the next passing days, the trio’s attitude towards him was quite good. When they talked, they would joke
and laugh, they have even lifted all the imprisoning energy on Qin Yu. But he knows the shallowness of all of
this; these people wanted his cooperation when Lan Feng arrived, so that their plan would go without a
hitch.
But Qin Yu no longer cared about their plans, he strolled around the surface, keen to continue appreciating
the natural scenery on Yellowstone.
The surface of Yellowstone was densely compacted with yellow sedimentary rock, and up above, countless
stars and few planets hung in the overhead dark sky. But even out of the large of amount of stars, their size
did not seem to be as large as his home world.
In the far reaches of the universe, Qin could see dozens of stars and sparsely dotted planets. Of these
planets, he could predict that most of these planets was uninhabited, after all, the number of planets
populated with humans was relatively low.
...
And just like that, Qin Yu’s days passed leisurely. Soon, thirteen days had passed...
In a particular location on Yellowstone star, a row four stone huts stood. These four huts were, precisely, the
temporary residences of Qin Yu and the trio of thieves. At this moment, Qin Yu and two of the thieves – Ao
Feng and Hua Yang, was standing beside, while Du Zhong Jun was standing several thousands of metres
from their position.
“Brother Du, can you clearly see us from your position?” Ao Feng’s voice echoed towards Du Zhong Jung’s
direction.
“Yes, I can.” Came the latter’s response.
Everyone was currently checking out the power and psychedelic effects of this Great Maze, which belonged
to the demon realm’s Dragon clan.
“Now, try to find a way to us here. See if you can do so.” Ao Feng projected his voice once again.
“Alright, I will start now.” They watched as Du Zhong Jun began to move towards them. They observed the
latter’s movements to see if he could traverse from the outer edge of the maze towards them, at the centre.
Ao Feng could not wipe the confident smirk on his face, and explained with a hint of pride: “This large
formation has the radius of six kilometres. Du Zhong Jun should enter the outer edge of the array very
soon......alright, he is inside.” Qin Yu and Hua Yan watched carefully for any reaction from Du Zhong Jun.
The moment Du Zhong Jun stepped into the range of the large formation, his figure paused, “Brother Ao
Feng, I have stepped into the array, but I cannot see you at all. All I can see if a boundless prairie.” Ao Feng
nods, as if to reaffirm some prediction he had already made. “No matter, this formation can only trap
intruders and has not harmful effects. Try to move forward.”
The maze was a small portion of the Super Large Formation known by the Inner Sect of the Dragon Clan.
The complete super array contained three layers; this maze was the first, the second was a hallucinatory
formation and the innermost was a damaging formation. Those within the range of the maze formation would
only wander with loss.
Qin Yu watched Du Zhong Jun walk in a circular motion of the range of ten steps. No matter how many times
Du Zhong Jun repeated it, he could not escape from that endless loop.
Since Qin Yu could not discern the trick with his eyes, he shut his eyes, and proceeded to use his spiritual
sense to probe. From his spiritual sense, he could feel the region in front of him was chaotic, and that the
entire space in that region was constantly in disorder with bends and twists in the fabric of reality.
“What a powerful maze formation.” Qin Yu was startled and mumbled to himself.
He knew that given how deeply affected the surrounding space was, naturally the difficulty to pass through
would be incredibly large.
“Brother Du, close your eyes, I will lead out shortly.” Ao Feng projected his voice to Du Zhong Jun. He
watch as Du Zhong Jun immediately closed his eyes and Ao Feng’s body quiver. He noticed that Ao Feng
did not simple walk in a linear path but follow a preordained path. Ao Feng did not moved constantly, but
stopped here and there and only after several hundred steps and numerous stops, did he arrive at Du
Zhong Jun’s location.
Ao Feng then took Du Zhong Jun’s hand in his, and led the latter back, while walking is a weird pattern. After
a long time, much more than what it take to walk a few thousand metres, the two finally arrived beside the
stone huts.
“Alright then. Brother Du, we have successfully gotten out.” Ao Feng laughed.
Du Zhong Jun looked at Ao Feng with undisguised shock, “Brother Ao Feng, this maze formation is truly very
powerful. I did not even pass through the first stage of this maze.”
Ao Feng replied with pride and self-appreciation, “This is only a part of my – Dragon Clan’s, hidden formation
technique. I imagine the complete formation would even poise a threat to Immortal Emperor Stage experts.
Even though, the maze is just a portion of the formation, should hold an Immortal Emperor expert for at least
a day or two. For someone like Lan Feng, it can easily restrict for at least ten to fourteen days.”
“Admirable, truly admirable.” Hua Yan exclaimed without pause.
After all, seeing is believing. Hearing about it would, in most cases, be exaggerated.
Within the Immortal Planes, the dragon clan holds a fairly unique position of power. If the Devil populace
and the Immortals were to join forces, their combined strength would exceed the dragon clan’s, but how
could such prideful forces unite? There was too much feuds and grievances between the Devils and
Immortals to allow them to unite.
While, the dragon clan was very united under the Dragon Emperor. When the emperor commands, the clan
acts as an entire entity. Of the entire immortal plane, this force was inviolable, no one dares to offend the
dragon clan. Because of this many hidden arts of the dragon clan are not known to outsiders.
“Brother Qin Yu, you can contact your martial uncle Lan Feng now, right? I hope you did not forget your
words when we let go of your loved ones. It is now the time to comply with those words.” Ao Feng turned to
look at Qin Yu. With the completion of the large formation, it was time to let Lan Feng to come here. Once
they have obtained the divine items from Lan Feng, they would immediately return to the immortal plane.
They were at the precipice of their devious plan. The other two accomplices – Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun,
also looked towards the character in question – Qin Yu.
Qin Yu chortled in indifference, and snickered: “Gentlemen, you have treated me with grace in these passing
days, how could I void my promise?” As soon as he finished, he retrieved a voice transmitter with a flip of his
hand. The eyes of the trio of thieves lit up with glee.
They knew that Qin Yu going to communicate to Lan Feng.
“The distance from Yellowstone and the Mysterious Purple Planet is quite far, could a voice transmitter be
effective?” Du Zhong Jun mouthed his concerns to Ao Feng. The voice transmitter’s effective range was
actually limited.
In the immortal plane, most experts are widely spaced out, and any communication was done via items of
higher grades than the ordinary voice transmitter. For the ordinary voice transmitter, they are only distributed
amongst ordinary Xiuxianists or Xiumoists.
“That is no problem, the distance between these two stellar bodies are quite close. I have already sent
messages to Fang Tian before. It is possible.” Ao Feng confirmed. When Du Zhong Jun heard that Ao Feng
had already communicated with Fang Tian, he was finally at ease.
“Alright, I have informed my martial uncle and told him about this all.....it seems my martial uncle is infuriated
by all this.” Qin Yu smiled bitterly at the trio of thieves, his expression did not betray a hint of his true
emotions. “You have? Very good!”
Suddenly ––––––
Ao Feng struck Qin Yu’s abdomen with his foot, and sent the latter flying, whilst his face contorted in a
tyrant’s expression: “Hua Yan, help me imprison his brat. Our politeness these last few days have gone to his
head that he has forgotten who he is. Did he really think he could stand on the same ground as us
brothers??”
That kick did not hurt Qin Yu in the slightest.
“Their behaviours are really true to their natures.” Qin Yu smiled inwardly, “At the beginning, you worried
about my cooperation and even treated with courtesy, but once my purpose is completed, you rear your ugly
head, and dare to kick me.”
Qin Yu wore a strange smile on his face.
“Looks like you are not completely retarded.” Du Zhong Jun laughed, “Since Lan Feng is going to come, you
no longer have any use.”
Qin Yu’s voice projected towards the trio, “There one other thing I am still puzzled about. This maze
formation is powerful, is there really not way to break it?”
Ao Feng sneered, “Idiotic brat, do you intend to break the maze to help your martial uncle? Well, telling you
will not help anyway. To get rid of this formation from outside requires strong force, but breaking it from the
inside requires much less force. But even so if the force required to break it from the inside is much less, for
you to break any of key points of this formation, you would require power greater than mine to break my
spells. Else, you cannot expect to break this formation.” “Oh......” Qin Yu glanced at the trio and the
formation.
“Qin Yu, do not you think you are very noisy and annoying? Get the f*ck into your sh*tty stone hut!” Du Zhong
Jun spat out.
These passing days, they had endured their anger, and now they finally let loose their wrath on Qin Yu.
“Okay, okay. I will go, I will go.” Qin Yu wore a bright smile despite being spat on. He began to walk toward
his hut.
“Brother Ao Feng, Lan Feng has three divine treasures, and given how highly regarded Lan Feng is towards
Qin Yu, which treasures should we be take?” Du Zhong Jun piped up.
Just as Qin Yu entered the stone hut ––––––
“Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan, release my martial nephew, else I will bring you, your deaths.” A cold
and icy voice was projected across thousands of kilometres and reverberated across Yellowstone’s surface.
“It is Lan Feng.”
The trio stood up and carefully surveyed the surroundings, they wanted to know from which direction Lan
Feng would come.
“Lan Feng’s speed is so fast.” Hua Yan beathed.
Ao Feng nodded as well, he certain about Lan Feng’s strength now, “Lan Feng’s strength is much higher
than all of us combined. I presume he would teleport here directly. Just that we do not know which direction
would he be coming from.” The trio continued to survey all directions, eager to find Lan Feng’s presence.
...
“Stop looking. I am over here.”
The trio literally jumped in fright, the source of the voice came from behind them. This scared them out of
their wits. Their bodies twisted around almost instinctively to say ‘ha, there is nothing here it was just a joke.’
But instead, they watched as Qin Yu and Lan Feng walked leisurely out from the stone hut. Their mouths
agape, they could not believe what was happening in front of their eyes.
“It can not be, it simply cannot be???” Ao Feng’s trio was absolutely stunned, no matter what they thought of,
they could not come up with the reason of, how Lan Feng could walk out from the stone hut.
Qin Yu stopped slightly in front of Lan Feng and glared at the trio like a predator.
“What is it? Cannot comprehend it?” Qin Yu said with a sly smile, “Inside that stone hut, there is more than
just Lan Feng. There are other people as well.”
As soon as Qin Yu finished speaking, a beauty wearing a pure white evening dress strode out from that
same hut.
This neatly dressed beauty was, precisely, the leader of all the divine beasts of the first layer world of the
Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, Shou Yan. Immediately after Shou Yan walked out of the stone hut, another
Level 9 demon followed her. But that did not end, one after another, demons continued to stream out en
masse....
While the trio just stood and watched this spectacle like a bunch of idiots.
Level 9 demons may be a level lower than them, but by now over a hundred level 9 demons crowded in front
of them. If such a large amount of level 9 demons were to attack them en masse, it would only take a
moment to kill them.
The densely crowded amount of level 9 demons was already enough to scare the trio sh*tless let alone Lan
Feng himself. In front of such monstrosities, their souls as well as their hopes had already departed them.
They stood pitifully and quaked in their boots. They were truly wretched beings. ~End of Chapter 64~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 65 Judgement on Yellowstone
“What the hell is up with that stone hut??” The trio stood like sitting ducks, their hearts trembled in fear and
their minds were in a trance. From their point of view, the doorway of the stone hut led to hell, as one after
another level 9 demons emerged from its depths.
They did not need to communicate to know one thing ––––– incoming catastrophe!
Ao Feng’s eyes lit up suddenly, and gazed at the distant Lan Feng: “Lan Feng, your power exceed our
powers greatly. If you want to kill then kill. But at this sort of moment, how could you use the beasts of the
Atlas of the Ten Thousand Beasts to threaten us? With your strength, I estimate that you can open the
second layer world. Why not send out demon kings rather than lower level demons, are you trying to
humiliate us?”
The trio had witnessed Lan Feng seizing possession of the Atlas, while they were in Ni Yang’s Realm. Even
now, they thought these beasts were released by Lan Feng.
Qin Yu chuckled and gave the trio an indifferent smile, “Oh pity, what a pity!”
His voice reached every distant corners of the formation. He could only pity them, after all, even staring at
their deaths, they did not know who killed them, how could that not be pitiful?
“Now you show your arrogant face. Ha, only when you are with your martial uncle Lan Feng do you display
your arrogance.” Du Zhong Jun cursed, he and the others knew their deaths were certain, so instinctively
they would act in an unbridled manner.
The corners of Qin Yu’s mouth twisted into a sly smile.
“Ah, even now you do not know...” Qin Yu sighed, “But now that we have reach the precipice, I could not
retain you any longer. Before you all die, allow me to give you a clue. If you understand then you will die a
comprehensive death, else you will die a pitiful death.” “A clue?” Ao Feng and the others become startled.
“This subject welcomes the Master.” Shuo Yan and all the level 9 demons bowed and paid their respects to
their master. Their vocations resounded in the empty grounds around them, their direction of their salutations
was towards Qin Yu. Obviously, Qin Yu was this ‘Master’ they spoke of.
“The master?”
The trio stare blankly at Qin Yu, their jaws wide apart, completely dumbfounded...
Suddenly, as if lightning struck their heads, the trio almost simultaneously jolt for comprehension.
“Hah, such pitiful people, even now you do not understand?” Qin Yu uttered a mocking short laugh. “Lan
Feng, you may start now.
Remember you must leave their Yuanyings so that I can refine them.”
From the conversation between the martial uncle and nephew, in particular the nephew’s commanding tone,
the trio’s faces darken. While their minds are in disarray, the conversation had completely confused the trio’s
minds more so from their previous revelation.
Without a moment’s hesitation, Lan Feng nods and instantly three paper-thin concentrated sword energy
ripple through the air from Lan Feng.
“Ah!”
That energy had jolted the trio awake, but it was too late, how could they dodge the attacks of a level 9
golden sword immortal? It was impossible.
‘Sou!’ The high-pitched whine of the fast moving projectile cleaved through the space and as the torrents of
energy collided with their bodies, their bodies were torn apart while their souls destroyed – forever removed
from existence. Their so-called immortal bodies parted like butter under a hot knife, tendons, blood vessels
and bone were instantly bisected as their bodies were bisected. There was no blood splatters, it was a
perfect cut with such high speed that any liquid was instantly solidified by the heat. ‘Thud!’ their bodies fall
lifelessly to the ground. From start to finish, this all happened in a split second, there was no opposition –
absolutely none.
It happened so fast that Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan did not even have the chance to avoid the
slashes. Their eyes were still wide with disbelief, and before they could react, their souls were shattered by
the light wave. Their foolish faces forever petrified and froze in time as is their bodies.
“Heh, three level 1 golden immortals’ Yuanying.” With a flourish, Qin Yu retrieved all three Yuanyings that
previously stored the souls of the trio, now with their souls destroyed, there was not the slightest movement
from them.
A small smile played on his lips tempting to break into a broader grin, Qin Yu thought, “You all took me to
Yellowstone and letting me see and feel the universe at large, for that I let you all live for another half a
month. Just because of that, I am not going to let you go, after all, your execution was already settled when
you dared to take my relatives hostage.” Instead of a broad grin, that small smile transformed into an
indifferent look, he stored the three yuanyings into his Blazing Ice Ring.
“Hah, in this entire planet – Yellowstone, I am the only person here.” Qin Yu turned in sequence from north,
east, south and west. Following that he looked above at the boundless universe, rivulets of stars and
nebulas, and the unfathomable deep space. Qin Yu felt a little euphoric and could only gasp at the
wondrous depth and mysterious of this world. He had only experienced the tip of the iceberg, while below
the water an endless larger portion of the iceberg still remains.
“This maze formation is actually quite impressive.” Qin Yu looked at the size and detail of the formation, after
all, he was not in a hurry to break through this maze.
This massive formation was actually built up from multiple layers of spells and smaller formations. It is true
that it may be easier to break it from the inside using the immortal sword puppet, especially when the
puppet’s strength is at a level 9 golden immortal’s, but......I cannot afford to use the puppet to break this large
formation, since the puppet’s source of power is from his limited supply of top grade elemental stone.
That means there is only the simplest method left ––––– deconstruct the formation.
“Ha, either way I should not be in a hurry to break this formation. I have made it to the final known stage of
my Stellar Transformations – Star Stage, any chance of ascending will depend on my insights into my
chosen path, else I would never breakthrough. Hah.......nevertheless from here on, I will not have any
instructions from my predecessor, I can only toil along and tackle this problem by myself.” Qin Yu sighed.
With a small gesture by his mind, the sword puppet merged into his body again.
“I should just stay here on Yellowstone and train, given the optimal surroundings. With stars above me, most
suitable for my stellar path and for quietening my mind, and a maze formation around me, there is no other
place more suitable. Like this, I am at ease.” Qin Yu leisurely sat down in a cross-legged position near his
stone hut.
“Listen up, Shou Yan.” Qin Yu projected his voice to the multitudes of demons a fair bit away from him.
The leader of them – Shou Yan, immediately bowed.
“I will start my closed-door training soon. I will assign you and three others of your choice to stand guard.
In most cases, simple threats would not pass through the maze formation, but if there are any that cannot
be blocked by the formation, immediately alert me.” Qin Yu instructed post-haste. “Consider it done.”
At once, Shou Yan selected three volunteers, while the rest of the demons returned to the first layer world of
the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. To them, the Atlas was their home, and returning did not require the aid
from their master.
The guards were two males and two females. A total of four guards positioned themselves at the four major
directions around Qin Yu, as he started to meditate.
These guards could also understand their role was simply watchers or scouts. Their jobs were easy, since if
there was any threats that could pass through the maze, they would not be able to oppose either way.
“Li’er, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei.” Within his mind, a series of images floated in sequence: Li’er’s graceful smile
with dainty little dimples on her cheeks as her smile broadened, Xiao Hei’s firm and resolute demeanour, and
the hysterical Hou Fei.
Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter, eager to ease the worry of his love ones and let them know about
the situation. “Father, I am safe now. I am preparing to start closed-door training, and am not sure how long
this training could take. Please do not worry about me.” In the distant mysterious purple planet.
Qin De was still worried about the fate of his youngest son since the kidnap. But, as soon as he received Qin
Yu’s voice transferred message, he was elated by the news.
“Yu’er, that is good. That is great.” Qin De could finally relax, “Focus on your closed-door training. You do not
need to worry about your father.
Since I know that you are safe, father is at ease.”
As soon as Qin Yu gotten his father’s message, he withdrew the voice transmitter and started closed-door
training.
He stopped referring to his experiences as later breakthroughs would only depend on himself. With a
completely relaxed and open mind, he start to assimilate with the world......
Hearing his own pulse, he slowly merged with his surroundings.
Forget time. Forget places. Forget the past. Forget the future. Forget yourself...
With his mind completely emptied of all thoughts, he entered an enlightening trance-like state......
Once practitioners enter this transient state; they may wake up, in a moment, a few days, a few centuries, or
even a few hundred thousand years. It is hard to say exactly when they will wake.
Over time, Qin Yu became buried in layers of dust, even so, his four guards – Shou Yan and three other
guards, did not move to remove that heavy layer of dust.
They knew that any practitioner undergoing closed-door training are very sensitive to environmental changes.
Even the smallest action to remove the dust could disrupt their training.
An immeasurably long time passed, as dust continued to pile on Qin Yu’s body, under the gravitational force
of the planet, Qin Yu resembled a monolith.
––––––––,
Not so far from Yellowstone, on the mysterious purple planet, numerous Xiuzhenists struggled and fought for
treasure, for personal power, for wars, for territory, or even for a precious piece of ore.
Nobody was aware that next to the mysterious purple planet, on a yellow star, a man was undergoing
painstakingly difficult closed-door training quietly.
On the mysterious purple planet, Qian Long continent, Qin dynasty’s Misty Peaks Villa.
“It is been 10 years...Yu’er has been training for an entire decade. Even now I do not know when he will
return.” Qin De looked towards the skyline, and could not help but sigh.
In this past decade, Qian Long continent has been through some turbulent times. Of the three great
dynasties, the Ming dynasty has been the most unstable with the death of the previous emperor and the new
emperor’s fatuity.
Only did the new Ming emperor want to mindlessly attack Qin dynasty, but also due to his greed and
lascivious nature, whose actions have caused rebellion within his own dynasty. In contrast, the Qin dynasty
was in a thriving period of improving prestige. It can be said that the Ming dynasty’s destruction will be within
the next few years.
While the Han dynasty has been gradually gathering strength since the new emperor Han Wu rose to the
throne. Currently they are in a passive state, but they could pose a huge threat to the Qin dynasty.
In the courtyard of the Misty Peaks Villa, the figure of Qin De was currently contemplating to the sky. Soon
another figure joins him, the approaching person was Qin Feng.
“Father.”
Qin Feng watched as his father’s demeanour slackened each year and felt a tinge of sadness. Ever since his
brother had departed from the royal palace that day, his father would come to the childhood home of his third
brother every year, to commemorate his brother’s efforts.
“Oh, it is Feng’er.” Qin De could only show a faint smile.
“Father, Xiao Yu already said he was undergoing closed-door training. You do not need to be too worried
about him.” Qin Feng said with some concern.
“I am not worried. I am just reminiscing the past.” Qin De shook his head slowly.
Suddenly, the space around the two rippled. From that ripple two people appeared in the courtyard.
The new duo was Zong Jue and Yu Liang.
For Zong Jue, his days were numbered since he could feel that his ascension was close. So he sent a
message to Qin Yu as a farewell, but since Qin Yu was in a trance-like meditative state, there was not any
response. As a result, Zong Jue sought out Qin De, and from Qin De, he learnt about what had happened in
the past.
Once he knew about that event, he could already deduce the identities of those four conspirators.
For the three emissaries, there was no way Zong Jue could deal with them nor could he find them. However
for Yu Liang, it was still simple enough –––––– he would not face any opposition from Yu Liang. Zong Jue
directly attacked and captured Yu Liang from the Wilderness.
“Qin De, Senior Lan was my greatest benefactor and had shown great kindness to me, how could I not try to
return some of that kindness? The day I ascend is close by, regarding this Yu Liang, I will let you decide what
to do with him.” With a light shove, Zong Jue propelled Yu Liang to stand in front of Qin De.
The sudden appearance caused Qin De and Qin Feng to hesitate
“Gentlemen, I must admit that I was wrong to take that top grade immortal armour. I would like to return it to
you two, if you could find it within yourself to forgive me.” Bitter anger boiled beneath Yu Liang face. How
withstand the shame to beg for forgiveness from a Yuanying stage and a Jindan stage mortal, whereas he
was the ruler of the entire Wilderness. How could he not feel angry?
But there is not any other way, he had to endure.

“Ha, now that Zong Jue is about to ascend, and once he ascends.....I will definitely erase the shame from
today.” Yu Liang swore to himself.
Qin De may not be a powerful expert, but he has a perceptive eye for people. Just from the glint in Yu Liang’s
eyes, he could discern what the latter was thinking about. “Once Zong Jue ascends, this Yu Liang could
harbour disaster upon us all with the slightest thought.”
Qin De immediately came to a decision. “Senior Zong, Please ––––––– execute this individual.”
Following Qin De’s statement, Yu Liang’s fate was decided. His face paled completely devoid of any colour.
“Execution?” Zong Jue eyes flicker with harsh light then laughed, “Ha, excellent. To be honest Qin Yu
decisiveness and ruthlessness could not compare to you – his father’s.” A narrow black scimitar appeared in
Zong Jue’s hand and instantly pierced Yu Liang’s body.
Qin De only smile faintly at the death of Yu Liang.
In the past, he was the commander and leader of millions of soldiers which led to establishing the current Qin
dynasty. How could the death of one person going to affect him at all?
In a short moment, Yu Liang’s soul shattered and died immediately.
Yu Liang was the Wilderness’ overlord, but due to greed, he had fallen so low.
“The Xiuzhenist’s path is a difficult one, there is always higher mountains in a mountain range. At any time,
one’s body and soul could be shattered by another stronger expert. Feng’er, this is the main reason why I
will not let you enter the world of the Xiuzhenists.” Qin De explained to Qin Feng.
“I understand, father.” Qin Feng nodded.
Zong Jue face lit up with understanding, “Perceptive, truly perceptive. But Qin De, you may be able to live
at peace on the Qian Long continent, but when you are in the Immortal Plane, that is not so. Living a
peaceful and uneventful life in the Immortal, Demon and Devil realms is impossible.”
“To enjoy a millennium of quietude, I would be very satisfied. Any other would be content. As for ascending?
Who know when that time will come?” Qin De laughed lightly.
Zong Jue nodded a few times. “Qin De, hopefully we will meet again in the immortal plane. Farewell.” As
abruptly as he came, Zong Jue’s body had disappeared from sight.
...
Yu Liang’s death was just a small episode on the mysterious purple planet.
The mysterious purple planet; Xiuzhenists are counted by the million. Each year, countless die. Who knows,
may one unremarkable Xiuzhenist would die in some corner of the planet, in some continent and in an
unknown courtyard –––––– Time still flows on.
In a blink of an eye, a hundred years or so passed.
On the Qian Long continent, the Ming dynasty had its timely demise. From it a new country rose – Zhou
dynasty, with half the land from the Ming dynasty, while the other half went to Han dynasty. The two
dynasties joined together to deal with the Qin dynasty.
A new equilibrium has been broached on the Qian Long continent.
Presently, the Qin dynasty emperor is Qin Zheng’s grandson.
–––––––
Despite the constant surges and torrents of changes on the Qian Long continent of the mysterious purple
planet, there is only silence on a nearby star.
On Yellowstone, situated in the centre of a great maze formation, Qin Yu quietly meditated while four
guardians silently guarded.
Nobody knows when Qin Yu would breakthrough.
...
On this particular day...
‘Chi, chi ~~~’ the temperature at the surface of Yellowstone suddenly shot up from a cool state to over a
hundred degrees Celsius. The space above the surface rippled with the raising surface temperature, even
the four guardians could not remain calm. However, at the centre of the four guardians, Qin Yu was still
unmoving. He was completely unperturbed by the rising heat. ~End of Chapter 65~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 66 The Seventh Stage
On the surface of Yellowstone, Shuo Yan of the four sentinels stood up to protect Qin Yu.
Of the four sentinels, a tall thin man was the first to break the silence: “Leader Shuo Yan, for such a star’s
temperature to change so rapidly, it should be drawing near to its death.”
The four sentinels turn to look towards the distant horizon in the northern direction.
“I remember when our master started closed-door training, the volume of the star was not too high, but now it
is many times larger than before. So it should be entering its destruction phase.” Shuo Yan nodded.
Stars thrive for almost limitless amount of time, but it was only ‘almost infinite’. As it continues to burn,
eventually one day it will be destroyed. Now those bursts of heat energy that was thousands of times
stronger than the incandescent flares in the past, was a sign of its destruction is near.
Those radiated heat waves have also affected the surface temperature of the Yellowstone Star.
But for the mysterious purple planet, none of its inhabitants could feel a thing because of the protective ionic
storms in the upper atmosphere.
“However it has not reached the final explosive stage, but once it reaches its explosive death stage, the heat
waves of the exploding star will be millions of times higher than the heat wave presently. At that time, the
surrounding space would be trembling at the destruction of that star. Leader Shuo Yan, should we alert the
master? If the master continues to train in quietude, the spatial shockwaves could very well affect master’s
mental state.” A female sentinel in green asked her superior Shuo Yan.
Shuo Yan pondered for a moment then shook her head, “That is not required for the time being. That star is
quite far from this Yellowstone star, the spatial shockwaves that travel here will be feeble in strength. In
addition, we have the maze formation around us. The formation itself also affects the space in its range, thus
the master will be subject to harm. If we wake the master now, it could very well waste all his efforts and
insights he is currently trying to unveil.”
“Listen up. From now we must exercise caution and spread our awareness. That star may be far away, but
for it to release so much heat that it could be felt here, it clearly is an extremely large star. It may possibly
collapse into a ‘region’ that will swallow all the surrounding space and affect a wider range of space. We
must exercise vigilance against it.” Shuo Yan ordered.
“Yes, Leader.”
The other three sentinels saluted having receive that order.
Turning to their silent guardianship, the four sentinels stood wordlessly as the far away star continues to
radiate more heat, and the temperature of Yellowstone continues to rise. And yet, Qin Yu continues to
practice quietly and unmoving.
Lost in the training trance, the meteoric tear continues to nurture Qin Yu’s body and soul, while the
surrounding holy elemental spirit are absorbed by him. Over the century’s time, Qin Yu’s soul has become
much stronger and has reached a new stage. Even after his soul’s improvement, the fiery star in his dantian
is still a star... All he needs now was an epiphany or a spark of insight.
None of Qin Yu’s features show that he was not, at all, anxious, because the feeling to merge with the world
was quite a comfortable feeling. It was the same as a mother’s embrace.
...
An innumerable number of years passed...
“Be careful. That distant star is in its final phase before imminent collapse.” Shuo Yan alerted and the other
three nodded their consent. All their attention was focused on the huge star that was about to collapse.
...
That distant star was already very large, with arcing heavenly fires whipping about its surface, continued to
heat up. Suddenly, the size of the star instantly increased in leaps and bounds and the heat it radiate
increased by at least a thousand times. That heat wave collided with
Yellowstone, and given Yellowstone’s lack of an atmospheric protection barrier, the surface temperature
skyrocketed to alarming heights.
‘Chi chi~~’
The distant star continued to expand rapidly with no sign of stopping...
Suddenly, as abruptly as it ballooned up, the star contracted at terrifying speed.
With the star rapidly expanding and contracting caused the surrounding space to shake, but because
Yellowstone was quite far from the star, the spatial shockwaves was very feeble, and Qin Yu did not feel
them at all. That would be the case if Qin Yu was not in a trance-like state. During the enlightened state of
merging with the world, Qin Yu is very sensitive to the surroundings and, naturally, sensitive to the
shockwaves.
The statue at the centre of the four sentinels shook slightly, countless specks of mineral dust fell from that
very real statue. As the dust particles piled high around a cross-legged Qin Yu forming small mounds in
three-hundred and sixty degrees. And, after over a century, Qin Yu had finally opened his eyes.
With his piercing eyes, like pools of endless wisdom, turn to gaze at the intense brightness in the sky.
That moment when Qin Yu looked towards the sky was the moment when the star had just started to
contract. From a balloon-like state, the star contract down to its original size than further...... until it was no
longer visible.
The point with the star had disappeared was dark and ominous, with it as the epicentre, space distorted and
converged there like a bottomless pit sucking all life around it. Even on the distant Yellowstone, the attractive
force was minuscule but still present.
While the suction force continues to distort the surrounding space, another change occur around that space.
Unbeknownst to the residents on Yellowstone, in everywhere else in the universe many changes are
occurring –––––– this is the Evolution of the Universe!
“That star is really large, I think the final form of that star should be that ‘devouring region’ rather than a
‘Dark Star’.” Shuo Yan smiled, naturally if Qin Yu heard this, he would understand as well. This so-called
‘devouring region’ would be known as a Black Hole, while the ‘Dark Star’ would be similar to a horrifying
gravity well produced by a White Dwarf.
“Why is it so hot?” the four sentinels felt puzzled, since the surrounding temperature was even more terrifying
than before when the star collapsed.
“Your honor. Look master, he is.......” Three of the four sentinels looked at the last, a green robed woman,
with surprise. A split-second later, all four turn to look at their master with shock.
Around their master – Qin Yu, flames had erupted from his skin forming a halo-like flaming aura around him.
Right now, Qin Yu looked like a War God doused in endless flames.
His lips mouthed silently, “Star, Collapse, and Black Hole......there after...”
Suddenly –––––– With a triumphing cry, Qin Yu whooped, “Ha ha, I see!!!” The flames that were previously
sticking to his skin leaped outwards, expanding and consuming everything in all directions. It was not
normal flames, it was purple flames. As soon as Shuo Yan and the other guardians saw it was heavenly
flames, they started to protect themselves and resist it.
For ordinary level 1 demons, heavenly fire would be devastating, but for elites like level 9 demons such as
Shuo Yan and the others, if they are careful, heavenly fire is not a big deal.
“Your highness, what is the matter?” the four sentinels could not help but inquire given the abrupt change in
their master’s state.
Over the century’s worth of training, Qin Yu’s hair was extremely long, he looked like a mass of hair levitating
about a metre from the ground. Purple heavenly fire surround him in a radius of 100 metres. With that mass
of unkempt hair billowing about Qin Yu, he resembled a God of Fire in the eyes of his followers.
But his face did not show that cliché arrogance, instead his brows furrowed. “It seems my energy is not
enough.” With a casual flip, a Yuanying appeared in his hand. This was a yuanying of a level 9 Loose Devil
that Qin Yu acquired. It was acquired during the time he posed as Reverend Heavenly Fire who decimated
Devils and Immortals of Ying Yue Mountain.
The yuanying floated in front of Qin Yu, and streams of powerful energy surrounded it, changing its state to
liquid.
Qin Yu opened his mouth wide and with a ‘Sou~!’ swallowed the level 9 loose devil’s yuanying directly into
his body. Silence presumed for a short while...
‘Boom!’ that field of purple flames exploded outwards from the original hundred metres to tens of thousands
metres in an instant. Its current range was frighteningly large.
Just as abruptly as the field expanded, its range shrunk...
Then shrunk again...
Until, all of that devouring purple heavenly fire had vanished within Qin Yu’s body. At closer observation, the
land in tens of thousands metres had sunk a whole ten metre layer, while the stone huts were reduced to
rubble.
If it were not for the personal power of each of the four sentinels being quite formidable, they too would have
perished with a layer of Yellowstone’s crust.
The four sentinels continued to stare at Qin Yu, while he levitated silently.
“What is the matter with the master?” The woman in green asked to no one in particular.
The others shook their heads, they too pondered what the matter with their master was. Previously, when
that explosive energy erupted from Qin Yu, it had startled the four, but now with the overbearing silence, they
grew more unsettled.
“Break them down then rebuild it. Stars collapse to form black holes, that is the final path, but to force a star
to collapse, it required immense energy – far too much energy.” Qin Yu knew about the situation within his
dantian and could not help but sigh in his heart.
With that, he turned back to looked at that distant star, only to see the moment it was going to collapse. Right
then, a spark of insight struck his head. After over a century of meditation, only now does he become
enlightened.
Within the space of his dantian and at the epicentre, was a red bead. This dark red bead was a million times
smaller than the solar star that was in his dantian previously. This dark red bead may be a million times
smaller but its energy was a million times purer.
“From star collapse to black hole takes far too much energy. The current Dark Star within my dantian is
already powerful and even with a level 9 loose devil’s yuanying energy, I could not collapse it into a Black
Hole. It seems the formation of a Black Hole will take much more time.” Qin Yu pondered. “Even so, my solar
star had been compressed into this Dark Star, required at least 50% of my energy, but my combative power
has increased by a hundred times.”
When the star contracted, the too much energy was released, but the remaining 50% has been condensed
and was more concentrated by hundreds of thousand times. The energy contained within was extremely
pure and the offensive power was very astonishing.
After a moment contemplating, Qin Yu finally relaxed his shoulders.
Because he had finally created the seventh stage of his Stellar Transformations path – Dark Star.
During the sixth stage, the stellar energy erupted and flared with chaotic wrath. Whereas in the seventh
stage, Dark Star, the star had been compressed thousands of times smaller. In comparison, if the energy of
the Star stage was scrap metal, than the dark energy of the Dark Star stage would be the refined metal.
Metal that had all its impurities removed then compressed a million times to form a fine and pure needle. The
pinnacle of purity.
“If my estimations are correct, then the next stage from ‘Dark Star’ would be to collapse it to form ‘Black
Hole’. Alas, the energy required for that transformation is horrifyingly large. Even if I had the energy, my soul
force would not be enough to control it.” Qin Yu deduced.
He knew that his soul had improved greatly since entering Ni Yang’s Realm to now. Back then, his soul was
at the level of a level 1 immortal, and after a hundred years of training, his soul was now at a level 7
immortal. Despite having a higher level soul, with regards to the previous release and compression of
energy, he nearly could not control it.
“For the Black Hole stage, I think it would be best to wait under my soul is beyond the golden immortal
stage.” He clearly understood the depth of his own power.
For a star to collapse may sound simple, but it actuality it was very complicated. Only when Qin Yu witnessed
the collapse of that distant star, did he have an epiphany. This was completely unrelated to his hundred year
meditation.
He opened to eyes to see four very worried sentinels. He already knew why they were acting like so.
“Ha ha, I did not expect that I – Qin Yu, whilst on the mysterious purple planet fought through a century worth
of battles to reach the Star stage, and yet to reach the next stage, I would take a hundred and fifty years.
Amusing, truly amusing.” Qin Yu said nonchalantly
In these hundred and fifty years, his soul had reached a level 7 immortals only because of two reason; first,
due to that trance-like ‘merging with the world’ state, secondly and most importantly because of the nurturing
streams of energy from the Meteoric Tear.
“Congratulations master.” The four sentinels intoned.
“Please rise, for me to breakthrough this time was also thanks to you all helping me.” Qin Yu was not shy to
dish out some praise for his followers. After breaking through, he was feeling elated and very pleasant.
For his Stellar Transformations path and from the Dark Star stage, each sequential stage would need to be
created by Qin Yu himself.
“Milord, previously your energy could be faintly detected on your body, but now how can there not be a hint of
energy?” Shuo Yan gasped, she was, after all, a level 9 demon. How could she fail to sense any energy from
Qin Yu?
“Ah, this is due to my technique.” Qin Yu replied lightly.

The reason was due to achieving the dark star stage.
The dark star was not just condensing energy into a tiny size – dark red sphere, but also producing the
‘devouring region’ effect. This dark star was similar to white dwarfs and neutron stars in the universe, they all
have that same alarmingly strong attractive effect – strong gravitation wells.
With a thought, the world and space around him converge like a whirlpool with Qin Yu’s body as the
‘eye’. The surrounding elemental energy was directly drawn into the tiny dark sphere in his dantian. The
amount of energy was immense and yet the red sphere had not changes at all, because the purity of the
energy of this sphere was simply too incredible.
And just in this instance, his soul trembled slightly.
A stream of information floated within his mind –––

–– Within three months, he would ascend to the
Immortal Plane.
“Ascension?” Qin Yu smiled broadly. All these years of training was just so that he could ascend to the
immortal plane, so that he could reunite with his brothers – Hei Yu and Hou Fei. And of course, Li’er. In this
same instant, the meteoric tear started to vibrate within his body. Quickly, Qin Yu sent his mind’s eye
inwardly to observe any changes to the meteoric tear.
The meteoric tear started to transform ––––––
The tear flew from his heart to his mind and to the place where his soul resides. Wherein, his soul had
already condensed into a concentrated essence liquid. That liquid merged with the tear, following their
fusion, the surrounding soul force like rivers flowed into the oceanic depth of the fused essences. When
everything was fused, the essence core contracted and shrunk in size, so that even if a high master probes
Qin Yu, he would not detect the slightest breath from Qin Yu.
Qin Yu’s body and his surroundings shook, and from

that... Qin Yu was reborn anew.
...
From the four sentinels’ perspective, Qin Yu stand to float, his hair billowed with an unnatural rhythm, but
there was not a hint of breath from his body nor soul.
...
Suddenly ––––––
Qin Yu’s eyes shot open, eyes twinkled with life and in that instant his entire person was rebirthed,
revitalized, renewed.
“It seems that after condensing the soul essence, one still needs to go through the 3-in-9 Immortal Souls
Refinement.” Qin Yu murmured to himself. On his face, he wore a smile of untainted satisfaction.
~End of Chapter 66~
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 67 Is this Teleportation?
The ‘3-in-9 Soul Refinement’ was a soul training technique part of a special set of arts. This soul training
technique emerged within Qin Yu’s mind after the meteoric tear had fused with his soul.
“I feel that the mysteriousness of my Meteoric Tear is truly unfathomable. I did not know that it could fuse
with my soul. All this time I had no idea it could do that.” He felt helpless and a little frustration since he had
little control over all this.
“Master, are you feeling better now?” Shuo Yan could not endure the bombardment of questions within her
and finally let one escape. Just a moment ago, the aura around their master had disappeared without a
trace. To them, this was something like only happened when one’s soul was shattered, leaving their empty
bodies behind. Naturally, it scared them greatly.
They were about to approach their master, but then their master opened his eyes and looked at each of them
in turn. They could feel greater strength behind that piercing sight.
“I feel......extremely good.” Qin Yu nodded.
After the fusion of his soul and meteoric tear, Qin Yu could exert greater and finer control over his life force or
soul force, to an extent that he to withdraw all of his soul force into the meteoric tear and assume pseudo-
death. No one would be able to sense the slightest breath or life from his body.
Complete control, that is what it was. Complete control over every minute speck of energy or function of
the body, whether it was the ‘Dark Star’ within the dantian, the soul or ordinary movement, everything was
included. That feeling when one had complete authority over all, was quite a good feeling. “My guardians,
you may rest aside, I must familiarize myself with my current powers.” Qin Yu nodded at the four sentinels.
“Of course, master.” The four responded with a curt bow.
As the four stepped aside, the muscles around his arms and chest instantly tensed up like steel pythons, the
space in the immediate region of his body rippled with minor waves. Then he punched his right fist forward
and instantaneously thousands of shadow fists appeared at the same point of thrust.
‘Bang!’ Qin Yu flash stepped to retreat from that point where he unleashed the barrage of fists, only to see
the space around that point had cracked open, revealing spatial cracks the size of a pencil.
“Master. What terrible power!” Shou Yan and the others was stunned by the display of raw power. Just then
that powerful explosion had been caused by a single fist creating spatial cracks. Even for these level 9
demons it would be devastating to take on that fist.
Qin Yu smiled in satisfaction. “A hundred and fifty years of training and elemental energy absorption,
certainly packs more power than before.” This time, he underwent a hundred and fifty years of closed-door
training compared to spending less than a century on his home world, to reach Star stage, a little more power
is not surprising.
“Solely relying on my own power, I think that it should be equivalent to a level 7 immortal in power.” Qin Yu
mused to himself, completely absorbed by his own assessments.
That could just be his own speculations, so his real combative power may or may not be higher. He could
only be sure once he duelled with a level 7 immortal equivalent, on then will Qin Yu be able to accurately
judge his real power. But to regards to his change from the sixth stage – star to the seventh stage – dark
star, he had confidence in the force contained in his dark star.
“A level 9 loose immortal yuanying is comparable to a level 6 immortal, and on top of that, I have my own
solar star. And by compressing it all into the dark star, the power level may not be equivalent to a level 7
immortal, but that does not mean the attack is necessarily so.” Qin Yu was confident in his combat ability, in
particular, he had various top class equipment. Nonetheless, for the dark star stage, it offensive power
depends on energy concentration and energy purity.
With an excited expression, Qin Yu mused. “Well, It should be now or never to test out the strength of my
dark star stage.” This next exercise would be the first time he used a real attack since advancing to Stellar
Transformations’ seventh stage.
Taking a preparatory stance, Qin Yu drew fists a his waist then strikes
forward –––––– Like thunder strike, his fist pierced through the
darkness.
Like a hot knife through butter, his fist tore a gigantic hole in the fabric of reality and creating a huge cracklike
rip in space. That crack instantly began to devour all life around it, making Qin Yu retreated with haste.
Qin Yu was slight dumbstruck by his own power, “Just a single punch was more powerful than the continuous
attacks those thousands of shadow fists”, he felt openly happy with this development.
While, Qin Yu was only surprised, the four sentinel was absolutely frozen with stupor.
To be able to rip through the fabric of reality and create spatial cracks is nothing, but what stunned them
was......their master’s destructive punch did not affect them the slightest, not even the spatial crack affected
them. That attack was simply too focused; a pin-point attack of extremely concentrated force.
“Shuo Yan, what do you think of my offensive power?” Qin Yu inquired with a straight face.
Shuo Yan thought deeply for a second, and shook her head: “I am apologise master. We are currently in
the mortal plane, where creating spatial cracks could only show that your attack power is at least a level 7
immortal. It is difficult to determine, exactly, what your real strength is at.” At this Qin Yu nodded, he also
had thought as much.
“If I remember correctly, as long as my power is at least at the golden immortal stage, I would be able to
open the second layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, right?” Qin Yu suddenly laughed in
delight.
“Yes.” Shuo Yan nodded...then she hastily exclaimed. “Then does master wish to...”
Her voice trailed off, clearly she understood what Qin Yu implies. The other three divine beasts also turn to
give Qin Yu a strange look. Open the second layer world of the Atlas? Looking at Qin Yu’s current strength
just from his demonstrations, tis hard to tell if it will work. But what would happen to them, if Qin Yu did open
the second layer and released the demon king stage divine beasts. They would definitely be the push to the
bottom rung of the ladder.
“That is correct, it was said that to open the second layer, one would need a golden immortal’s power. No
matter how it is reached, as long as the master passed the golden immortal stage, it would be possible.” Qin
Yu immediately withdrew the Atlas from his Blazing Ice Ring.
It is true that he had just broken through, but the dark star stage possessed incredible offensive power. It
might be possible to reach golden immortal stage.
From within his body, dense stellar energy rushed out and into the Atlas, only to see the Atlas emit faint
green light. After a while, his face began to flush red with effort, then shortly after, he slumped his shoulders
in defeat. The Atlas, once again, returned to normal...
“Only a little more and....!” Qin Yu face wore a forlorn expression. He could feel the torrents of pure stellar
energy, crashed against the gate of the second layer world, was only slightly subpar.
‘Sigh’, “It looks like I am still not at golden immortal stage in prowess.” Qin Yu sighed again, shook his head
and smiled at his own powerlessness.
Was he a bit too ambitious?
He had just broken through to the seventh stage – dark star, and now he desired to open the second layer
world of the Atlas?
In actuality, for the ‘dark star’ stage to have such unbelievable amount of combative power was already
fortunate.
“The dark stage should correspond to the immortal stage, but I just entered the seventh stage, I should be at
the earliest phase of the seventh stage.” Qin Yu mused to himself, “Next I should analyse this new stage a
bit.” He began to dissect the principles and map out his new stage.
Once he broke through, his solar star had transformed into a dark star which was close in offensive power to
the golden immortal stage. But, what was this class did this belong to within the dark star stage? Early? Mid?
“Would it be the Early Dark Star stage? No, no, if it were part of the collapse process......If I did not absorb
that level 9 loose devil yuanying, it can be said that I would have enter the early dark star stage, but now......”
The evidence was not very clear, and Qin Yu was somewhat unresolved that would determine his progress.
If he did not absorb that yuanying, then his star would still be a dark star now. But, now his dark star was
dark red in colour, which should mean Qin Yu’s current progress should be the second phase of his dark
star. His current progress should be thanks to the energy contained in that yuanying.
Qin Yu pondered some more, and decided. “Since my offensive power is approaching the golden immortal
stage, and I have absorb a level 9 loose devil’s yuanying......Let’s just say for the time being, I am at the mid
phase of dark star stage.”
With that resolved, he had begun to classify the phases of the dark star stage.
Early dark star is equivalent to a level 1-3 immortal in terms of energy and offensive power equivalent to a
level 4-6 immortal.
Middle dark star is equivalent to a level 4-6 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal.
Late dark star is equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 1-3 golden
immortal.
These results were based on Qin Yu’s investigation of his current power and energy. When he absorbed that
level 9 loose devil yuanying, which was equivalent to a level 6 immortal, plus his own star, the total energy
would be double of what he had presently. He had lost half of that energy during his transformation, so it can
be said that his current energy was about a level 5 or 6 immortal.
The reason why his attack was quite strong was because the dark star energy was extremely concentrated
and pure, at about a level 7-9 immortal.
“Shuo Yan, come. Let’s spar a little.” Qin Yu said openly.
“What? With you, master?” Shuo Yan was a little hesitant. Qin Yu only smiled his acknowledgements.
Shuo Yan frowned and felt distressed at her dilemma. She was the leader of the first layer world of the Atlas,
though a level 9 demon, but possessed no less offensive power as a level 1 demon king. If she were to spar
with her master and somehow harm the master, would not that have a tantamount of consequences?
“Ha ha, you do not need to worry. Try me.” Qin Yu said lightly, he knew about Shuo Yan’s misgivings. It was
true that Shuo Yan possesses superior power, but with the meteoric tear coupled with his own current
transformation, he thought he would be able to put up a fight against Shuo Yan.
“Acknowledged, master.” Since it was Qin Yu’s desire, then Shuo Yan should not hesitate anymore.
“Be careful.” His voice echoed coldly, he had already started to make his move.
Qin Yu did not actually move from his spot. A wave of howling sword spirit pierced towards Shuo Yan. That
sword spirit was the result of channelling his dark star energy into the top grade immortal long sword in his
hand. Its power was no less than a level 7-9 sword immortal, because the sword spirit was comprised of dark
star essence.
“Of course.” Once acknowledged. Shuo Yan became aware of the prowess her master, and let loose herself.
In her hand was an emerald green scimitar and began to counter-attack.
With that, the battle began!
Without a moment hesitation, the sword in Qin Yu’s hand became a dagger and his body turned into a blur.
After reaching the middle dark star stage, his attacks transformed as well. His strike speed was simply
terrifying. All the other sentinels could see was continuous blurs and waves of energy, but even so, between
those blurs was flashes of chilling light.
“What incredible speed!” Shuo Yan was a divine beast fox, speed was her specialty, but compared to Qin Yu,
even her speed was inferior to his.
Pin-point focused power and superior speed has brought Qin Yu another level jump in combat power. To be
able to be superior to Shuo Yan in speed, was something that was within Qin Yu’s predictions. “1000
Shadow Fox Mirage.” A bushy fox tail appeared behind Shuo Yan, which split into a thousand tails. When
Qin Yu saw the display, he felt his mind cloud, but quickly snapped out of it.
But just in that moment of weakness, the green scimitar appeared in front of Qin Yu.
“Meteor Strike!” Shuo Yan was stunned. Qin Yu did not mind the attack, but his eyes was closed. The dark
star’s power was brought out of the body revolving in a fast-acting cyclone, into a giant encompassing
nebula.
What?? Eyes closed?
The hand holding the green scimitar trembled with reluctance, after all Qin Yu was her master. She did not
dare strike with murderous intent.
“What wonderfully good feeling.” Qin Yu could feel harmony with the world to the point of achieving a
terrifyingly high stage.
Faster!
Faster!
Beyond the limit of speed!
‘Rip......!’
With the top grade sword as the focus, the entire body of Qin Yu became like a streaking comet shaped like
a drill. Relying on the Stellar Fieldl, the heavens and earth parted l willingly and at an unprecedented rate!
He streaked passed Shuo Yan. And Shuo Yan vanished.
“Whooorrrllll.....!”
A continuous and huge spatial rip appeared in Qin Yu’s trail. This rip was so large it could not be classified as
a crack but rather a fissure. It was at least a hundred metres in width and length. That ‘hole’ exerted
unbelievable strong devouring strength on the surroundings, many layers of the surrounding Yellowstone
crust was instantly swallowed up. Even Qin Yu and the four sentinels disappeared without exemption.
After many breathes, the spatial hole disappeared, Yellowstone once again became calm.
...
After a long time......
...
Qin Yu reappeared again.
“My lord, I was just trying out my meteor strike? Yet, you let such a big fuss happen...are you trying to scare
me?” Qin Yu chuckled selfmockingly, but his heart was not as settled as he looked. His heart trembled at
what had happened.
“Thank the gods, I had reacted quickly else......it would be terrible. As I fled, I withdraw the four sentinels
back into the Atlas, while I entered in the Immortal Mansion. Otherwise, it would be disastrous.” Just then
when Qin Yu used that technique, he instantly knew about the devastation he will bring. Within the same
breath he stored the four beast back in the Atlas and dived several hundred metres into Yellowstone. Then
he entered the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.
With that disaster averted, Qin Yu’s face into a wide grin.
“Though the risk was high, but as I suspected, when I was at the Meteor Stage that technique used
condensed energy to strike. But now, with the super concentrated energy of the dark star stage, Meteor
Strike’s power would be ridiculously powerful. Ha, suddenly, I am not so afraid of golden immortals.” Qin Yu
exclaimed with glee.
In fact, Qin Yu had other powers in addition to his personal power ––––––– the Blazing Ice Ring. With the
three abilities given by the ring, it should be enough for Qin Yu to overcome level 1-2 golden immortals.
‘Sigh’
“Well, it is time to undo this maze formation. I should return to the Mysterious Purple Planet.” Qin Yu heaved
a deep sigh.
Raising his head, he looked towards the night sky. Looking at the stars, those endless rivers of stars was still
ever-present. Above all, the mysterious purple star stood out the most. It was his home. In any case, it
should be a given that he needed to return before ascending.
...
For an ordinary expert, teleportation between planets was impossible.
The route between planets was not simply as seen, because in outer space distorted and refracted light
entering the eyes.
But for Qin Yu it was not a problem. He had two divine beast pets on the mysterious purple planet – Ink Qilin
and Xuan Bing, and through their interlinked soul connection, Qin Yu could easily gain the correct orientation.
As long as he teleports in that general location, he definitely would be able to get back.
“Looks like I can only use some top grade elemental stones.” With a thought, Lan Feng appeared from thin
air, then charged towards to each supporting pillar of the maze. Destroying the maze from the inside out was
much easier.
‘Pliee...crash!’ the formation shattered like brittle porcelain.
“Shou Yan” With another thought, Qin Yu summoned Shuo Yan. She immediately bowed. “Milord.”
Qin Yu continued, “Shuo Yan, how do we go about this teleportation business?”
Shuo Yan replied with deep respect, “Milord. Teleportation is possible for all those who have reached the
immortal (or equivalent) stage. It is a divine ability of these experts. As long as one attempts to merge the
soul force with the world, they would be able to sense the destinations using teleportation.”
Qin Yu nodded, “Alright, you should go back first.” Shuo Yan bowed and vanished back into the Atlas of Ten
Thousand Beasts.
Qin Yu turned towards the Mysterious Purple Planet and with his heart he tried to sense the position of the
divine beast Xuan Bing. “Teleportation. An immortal class divine ability, eh? Allow me to test it out.” Qin Yu
closed his eyes and began to merge with the world, but just at this time, a warm and comforting draft
enveloped his body like entering a mother’s protective embrace.
Within Qin Yu’s oceanic mind...
A gallery-like video capture of what the divine beast Xuan Bing was viewing. Among it was a scene of the
imperial courtyard Qin Yu was familiar with. Naturally, he knew what he was seeing. While he was immersed
in this gallery, that comforting supernatural feeling enveloped his body.
...
Teleportation ––––––
His body vanished from Yellowstone’s surface.
Next...
Qin Yu reappeared again at ––––––––
In front of a shocked human formed Xuan Bing who was completely rooted to the spot, the fellow’s jaw was
so wide that it would be possible to fit an apple without touching any tooth. “Was it teleportation?” Qin Yu
watched the frozen Xuan Bing, as if the fellow had seen a ghost, mouth agape and wore a comical
expression. Was it possible to teleport directly from the surface of Yellowstone – a distant star, to the Qian
Long continent on the surface of the Mysterious Purple Star? Eh?
Book 11 Pierce Through the Sky – Chapter 68 Ascension
“Shuo Yan, come forth!” At Qin Yu’s command, Shuo Yan quickly came out. With regard to teleportation,
Shuo Yan was more well-versed than him. “Shuo Yan, can you tell me, how far could one teleportation could
go? Is it possible to directly teleport to the mysterious purple planet from Yellowstone star?” Once Shuo Yan
came out, Qin Yu inquired hastily and playfully chopped at Shuo Yan’s head. He was having misgivings
about the information he got from Shuo Yan.
Shuo Yan froze. To teleport directly from surface-to-surface: from Yellowstone to the Mysterious Purple
Planet? Is that also Teleportation?
“Master, do not jest like that (*uuuu pout, ouwie my head*). How could it be possible to teleport from surface
to surface...even if the route was in a straight line, it would be impossible. Let alone once, even if one would
try a hundred times, it would still be impossible.” Shuo Yan exclaimed with an unwavering expression.
Then Shuo Yan swivelled 360 degrees then stopped. She was dumbstruck at the sight.
She had finally snapped out of her earlier daze. “This......this is? Master, this should be the Mysterious Purple
Planet, right?” Shuo Yan could not believe what her eyes saw, but the in facts are there – the trees and
wooden hamlets, are undisputable. Not to mention the anxiouslooking divine beast to the right side of Qin
Yu, who looked like he wanted to interject but was too afraid to speak...all are undisputable facts.
She remembered that just then, the master asked her about teleportation. In a blink of an eye, they were on
the mysterious purple planet. Is not that a bit too fast?
“This is definitely my home world. Shuo Yan, I did exactly as you explained to use teleportation. But is not
this a bit too sudden? To suddenly arrive directly in the imperial courtyard of the Qian Long continent.” Qin
Yu looked at Shuo Yan questioningly, “Tell me, what is going on?” Shuo Yan, in turn, gave Qin Yu a
somewhat blank stare~~
Sluggishly, she responded, “Milord, you say you directly teleported here from Yellowstone?” She could not
believe her words.
Qin Yu nodded assertively.
“Master. That means! That means......that was Greater Teleportation! It definitely had to be that, how else
could normal teleportation suffice? But......but, how could your power be enough to use Greater
Teleportation? How could it be Greater Teleportation????” Shuo Yan still conflict with what she thought. She
could not accept the reality of her own words.
His face lit up with puzzlement. “Greater Teleportation? As far as I know this technique called greater
teleportation requires you to be, at least, at the golden immortal stage to use. Say, to use this ‘greater
teleportation’, what are the main requirements?”
“Of course.” Shuo Yan pondered for a short while, and carefully chose her words, “Before I explain that, I
want to tell milord that both, ‘teleportation’ and ‘greater teleportation’, are techniques that manipulate and
convert space. The main principle is this space conversion. It will determines whether one can use
teleportation or greater teleportation. The main deciding factor of this is his or her progress in their soul force,
ie the power of the soul and the stage of the soul!”
“The stage and power of the soul?” Qin Yu repeated for clarity.
Shuo Yan confirmed: “That is right, if you want to use normal teleportation, the soul must be at least at the
immortal (or equivalent) stage, if its greater teleportation then it must be at least golden immortal (or
demon/devil equivalent).”
“But my soul’s power is not at the golden immortal stage...?” Shuo Yan’s reply gave him more questions than
answers. Even Shuo Yan had no idea why this is so. “I...I do not know why it is so.” The two continued to
muse quietly, but alas, they were unable to come up with an explanation why Qin Yu could use greater
teleportation. He sighed with resignation, and recalled Shuo Yan back into the Atlas of 10000 Beasts.
What he does not know that when the meteoric tear fused with his soul, this was part of the
transformation’s benefits. When Qin Yu gained absolute control over his soul, it allowed him to merge
unexpectedly well with the world. So whether it was teleportation or greater teleportation, both depended on
the degree of assimilation with the world. If that degree was high, then it would be possible to teleport
instantly to any corner of the universe!
The aftermath of the fused meteoric tear allowed Qin Yu assimilate at a degree similar to the general degree
of golden immortals. That alone will allow Qin Yu to use the greater teleportation technique.
...
“Master?” A rather nervous looking ice lion – Shi Xin, quietly gestured, afraid that he would disturb his
master’s thoughts.
“Oh, it is Shi Xin...” Qin Yu snapped out of his reverie, with a mild acknowledgement. Qin Yu may be clever,
but he did not think that, along with the superior physical benefits of the meteoric tear, there were benefits for
the soul as well. It was this that allowed him achieve a higher level of ‘merging’ with the world. When he
actively tried to emerge with the world, he had thought this was just a part of his innate talents.
The divine ice lion was completely ignorant of Qin Yu’s inner thoughts, the former quivered with silent
excitement. “Master, have already broken through the sixth stage? Will you be ascending soon?” Since
Qin Yu has come out of closed-door training, it must mean...
Qin Yu confirmed with his reply. “Soon. I have only got three months left.”
The beast trembled with happiness, “That is magnificent! Finally, we can ascend. This day...This day has
finally come!” tears of joy threatened to pour from the fellow eyes, he could harder contain his merriment. Qin
Yu wore a wistful smile at the fellow’s cry of delight.
Qin Yu could understand the fellow’s merriments, since the ice lion trio of brothers had already reached the
ascending stage, but was detained by their master – Qin Yu. The eldest of the three was still here with Qin
Yu, while the younger brothers – Shi Bing and Shi Zhan, had already ascended more than a century ago with
his own brothers – Hou Fei and Hei Yu.
Over these years, Shi Xin, most definitely, missed his brothers.
He can finally see the ‘light’ at the end of his wait. “Ah, I have troubled you all this time.” Qin Yu could not but
help feel some guilt towards Shi Xin. While he was undergoing his closed-door training by himself, the fellow
was trapped in the mortal world unable to ascend.
“Not at all. For my master to ascend with me, I am also quite happy about it. Ah...master, your father often
thinks about you. Did you come back to see him?” Shi Xin jolted with realisation. Qin Yu nodded.
“Father!” His return was primarily to see his family once more.
Qin Yu expanded his immortal spirit sense and in an instant he had already encompassed the entire Qian
Long continent including the three major dynasties. From his probing, he found his father and his uncle Feng
Yuzi was currently residing at the Peak of East Lan Mountain, and his father had already reached the
Dongxu stage after over a century. While his two brothers were in a palace grounds at the Boundary of the
Great Plains.
With his investigation done, his body instantly vanished from sight.
...
East Lan Mountain Peak.
Strong mountain gales howled across the pinnacles, two figures – Qin De and Feng Yuzi, was playing a
fierce game of Chinese chess, completely oblivious to the winds. For experts at their level, some
breeze, that would have pummelled common folk, was more for refreshment than threat.
A thin layer of frost was found on the shoulder tips and knee caps of the two. Both had been playing in this
harsh weather for a full thirteen days.
The two were old chess rivals, both played the game slowly and carefully. In particular, in the late-game
phase, at these times, a move may not be played for half a day.
A youthful voice breaks the silent reverie. “Father, Uncle Feng.”
Qin Yu’s voice rode with the wind along the mountain tops and in the ears of the two figures. The two fellows
did not mind the wind at all, but that message had startled the two players.
The message continued along the wind, “Fathe..r..r...cle..Fe..n..n..g.”
The figure on the left side suddenly got up, it was Qin De, looked at the direction where the voice came from.
The fellow’s body quivered slightly like he was electrocuted, then dropped the chess piece in his hand. A
delicate ‘ping’ rang forth when the piece hit the marble chess board, it would have continued to echo in the
pursuing silence but the wind had already pulled it away.
In that continuous mountain breeze, a long haired Qin Yu levitated in the mountain air, whose robes fluttered
lightly. Beyond that lengthen hair, one could see a youthful pair of eyes glistening with intelligence and......a
hint of attachment.
“Yu’er, you...you have finally come back.” His father stuttered, and a little overwhelmed with emotion, his
eyes became misty.
“Mmm, I have returned.” Qin Yu nodded.
...
Uncle Feng Yu broke the pleasant quietude with an ill-contained cry of joy. “Come, come join me, Xiao Yu.
Come quickly, sit and stay awhile with your father and uncle Feng.” He hurriedly waved and gestured at Qin
Yu.
“Mmhm” came a quick reply, Qin Yu was like a good little boy in front of his family. He eagerly sat down next
to his father and his uncle Feng.
“Yu’er. In these past years of your training, I have tried my best to find you, and yet I could not find a wisp of
your presence anywhere. Where have you been undergoing your closed-door training?” His father, Qin De
enquired hastily.
“Oh, Yellowstone Star.” Qin Yu responded with a wistful smile.
“Yellowstone star?? Are you saying that......that it was on another planet?” Qin De was giving Qin Yu a
perplex look then froze, while uncle Feng was also stunned by this revelation.
Qin De snapped out of his stunned state and chuckled with delight. “Yu’er...even I, your father cannot
perceive the magnitude of your accomplishments anymore. Yellowstone star? Even on another planet...I
afraid that even those loose practitioners could not freely leave our planet.”
Qin Yu nodded again. He knew that those experts of Reverend Ming Liang’s level would not be able to
lease the ‘Mysterious Purple Planet’ with ease at all. Unless they were towed by powers with the greater
teleportation technique, and only then could they enter a planet with human activity.
“Brother Feng, you know. In my entire life, what I am most proud of is...It is my son, Qin Yu.” Qin De wore a
dignified expression, full of pride, as he was the proud father of Qin Yu.
Uncle Feng nodded dramatically many times as if to emphasize and mock his companion’s words. “My oldest
friend and brother, Qin De. I still remember when Qin Yu was wee size, you were convinced that he would
not amount to much, and yet he persevered.” His eyes twinkled with mirth.
Oblivious to their playful bout, Qin Yu could not help but recall that year, all those years ago, when he sat on
his father’s lap, unsure of the future. That year in his youth; it was night time, and just like this cold mountain
top. That night was cold like this mountain top, he was watching the stars twinkle in the night sky.
That was his youth days where he spent everyday training, and in that frosty night, his sweat and blood was
fell on the snowy path along this very mountain.
...
One by one, his past floated in a cyclic order in front of his mind’s eye: ‘Swimming, Weight training while
running, flexibility training, resilience training with iron sand......’many more memories of his training days
revolved about his mind.
In a turn of the hand, over two centuries have passed, but his memory was still keen.
Qin Yu drifted out of memory lane and looked at his father...
...
All those years of training, all those sweat and blood was just so that he could hear his father’s praise.
Qin De uttered a short self-deprecating chuckle, “That is right. That year when I found that Yu’er could not
train in internal energy, nor have interest in politics, I had already given up on him. I was a fool. Yu’er then
became the first external Xiantian expert in the history of the Qian Long continent. And shortly after, he
entered into the ranks of the Xiuzhenists with other internal experts.”
Qin De drew in a long breath, “Everything that has happened after was like a dream. The third son I
abandoned has, time and time again given me so many pleasant surprises.” He spat out a short self-mocking
laugh, “That time, when thousands of Xiuzhenist experts kneeled in front of Yu’er and announced their
allegiance and servitude towards him...that time, I was completely stunned. And since their admittance in the
imperial palace, I grasped many things about the Xiuzhenists’ world. Then there was that other time, when
those powerful loose practitioners who terrorized my home, and yet we could only bow to that power with
opposition. And only Yu’er could......”
“And then there is the two sentinels who were supposedly at the loose demon level...And! They were only
Yu’er’s tamed divine beasts.” Qin De glanced at Qin Yu once again, “Yu’er, I cannot believe, I – Qin De,
would foster such an incredible son.” The look he gave Qin Yu was one of veneration and pride.
When Qin Yu heard these honest remarks, his heart felt moved and surging with emotion.
“Yu’er, a century ago, just ten years after you started your closed-door training, Zong Jue came to visit. His
parting gift to us was killing Yu Liang. He also told me that you would also be ascending soon......all these
years, I have been worried about: ‘has Yu’er ascended already? Or not?’ but now I have seen you, I finally
feel at ease. I have finally seen that you are okay, Yu’er.” Qin De patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and gave
Qin Yu a comforting look. His heart was relieved that he’d be able to see Yu’er one last time before Qin Yu
ascended.
How could a father whose son was away from home without notice, not feel some regret?
Qin Yu looked at his father, his eyes a little misty, “Father” he knows. He knows that in three months he
would have to ascend. Ascension was bound the rules of heavens and earth and cannot be overruled.
With a calloused hand, his father touched Qin Yu’s face. “Do not be like this...You are a man and
men are tough as old boots.” Qin Yu took a staggered deep breath, and squeezed out a grin, but his
eyes was still teary.
...
The time Qin Yu spent be his imminent ascension was passed very contently.
He spent these months accompanying his father and his two brothers, visiting the younger generations of the
Qin family. Most of the time he spend with his immediate family, chatting and carousing.
Qin Yu had become a grandfather, with many younger generations. After all, he had already became a
Xiuzhenist for more than two hundred years.
...
“I never would have thought that in a short three decades, Qin dynasty would decline so much.” During the
three months’ time, on this day, Qin Yu was discussing matters with his father and brothers. With this regard,
even Qin Yu was surprised.
“Xiao Yu, do not worry about it. A dynasty can only go with the flow of the times. To be the forefront of the
dynasties in all generations would be almost impossible. Though, our Qin house is powerful in the region
north of the Chaotic Astral Ocean and in the Qian Long continent, we cannot also reign with force. That
would only harm the common people.” Qin Zheng said lightly. He, himself, was a superior emperor with a
plethora of capabilities befitting the head of a nation. But, with each successive generation, how could they
also have the same superior capabilities?
Each generation of Qin emperors are given a lot of power. Even if the latest generation declined, their
ancestors – Qin Zheng and his immediate family, would still be alive having not acted. These ancestors
understand that to become the most powerful house in the Qian Long continent, they require it is successors
to train hard.
Path of kingship? As of today, many Qin generations are practitioners of heaven’s path, let alone the path of
the Xiuzhenists. In the face of these true powers, worldly nations mean very little.
“All is well then. The governance of a nation is very tedious, while training is much easier.” Qin Yu took a
deep breath and exhaled, he wore a solemn expression. From his ring, he took out a jade slip, and handed it
to his father.
“What is this?” Qin De looked at the jade slip and then at Qin Yu with a quizzical expression.
Qin Yu replied: “This is my way of practice – the Stellar Transformations. Its requirements are very high, the
successors must be an external expert at the Xiantian stage. Father, you can choose some talent people
across the continent to cultivate their talents. If someone has reach the Xiantian level using external
techniques and is a good person, then you can pass down my legacy to them.”
Qin Yu stood up, and look above at the stars. “This practice path was bestowed upon me by my master – Lei
Wei, it has six stages. The seventh stage was created by me, while the eighth stage was conceived by me
but I have not tested it. As for the later stages......if there are any Stellar Transformations successors, and if
they can meet me then I will tell them, if now then they will have to reveal using their own powers.”
His father nodded solemnly, “Yu’er be at ease, this path of practice, I, your father will help you pass it on. If
your father cannot find a successor in this lifetime, then I will instruct the Qin house to continue the task.”
Qin Yu felt relieved at once. If he does not return, there would be nothing in his legacy. To pass on his Stellar
Transformations is to prevent such venerable power being lost.
In the late night and among the darkness, his family awaited, with him, for dawn. This is the last day.
...
The next morning.
Qin De, Qin Zheng, Qin Feng, Feng Yuzi, Xu Yuan and the rest of the Qin extended family, all came to the
field in front of the Misty Peak Villa. This was the first Qin member in all history to ascend. Numerous
children, grandchildren and later generations took up places in the field with the immediate family at the front.
“Yu’er” Qin De, the eldest and second eldest brothers looked towards Qin Yu. As well as, all the rest of the
Qin family watch Qin Yu’s every move.
From the heavens above, streams of golden light shone down converging on Qin Yu and Shi Xin. It basked
Qin Yu in holy light, and Qin Yu slowly rose towards the sky along the path of the beam.
Qin Yu’s gaze was fixed on his loved ones below, his unshed teas threatened to roll down his cheeks, thus
he lifted his face skyward. But, nevertheless, tears fell down and splashed on the ground below, scattering in
all directions.
“Father, elder brother and second brother....Goodbye. I can only hope......to see you all again in the immortal
plane...” Qin Yu mumbled, untrusting of himself to continue saying anymore.
Two brilliant golden flashes bloated out the sky, and with that...
Qin Yu and Shi Xin vanished from the crowd’s eyes. They knew that Qin Yu has left the mortal plane and
ascended to another world of the immortal plane.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 1 Amber Moon Star
The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms makes up a vast space – Almost endless space. The entire region
was filled with limitless holy elemental spirit. Its density was exponentially higher than energy equivalent of
holy spiritual energy found in the mortal realm.
The massively large region is comprised of four major powers: the immortals at the East realm, the devils at
the South realm, the demons in the West and North realms, and finally, the hidden and special power in the
Northeast realm.
Though the four major powers may be allocated to their own realms, the boundaries for each realm is very
much blurred, in particular the boundary of the mysterious and special region. The borders are usually
complex, jagged and overlapping.
One of the largest cosmic domains that contain the immortals and devil realms – Indigo Bay.
The Indigo Bay, a cosmic domain with ten mega-galaxies. These ten galaxies span unimaginably large, each
galaxy hold countless planets and stars, but in any case, the planets with life are far less than the total
number there is.
One should not assume that the weakest or the lowest of the food chain in the immortal plane, are immortals,
devils and demons. It was just a place with worlds like the mortal world except there are countless
Xiuzhenists (practitioners), but many couples give birth to children, whose children become Xiuzhenists, in
turn, gives birth to more children, this is the cycle of life in the immortal plane. Being born under the pressure
exerted by the transparent and gaseous form of holy elemental energy, infants are born to be at least at the
Jindan stage.
Since at birth, the infants must be able to absorb holy elemental energy, while mortals cannot. Remember
that these infants are the children of original Xiuzhenists at least at the Jindan stage. Even before birth, in the
womb, these children can absorb holy elemental spirit already!
In the immortal plane, infants are born mostly at the boundary between mortals and immortals – Peak
Houtian Stage! They are much more powerful than ordinary mortal ascendants, and with just a hundred
years of serious training, they can immediately become Jindan Xiuzhenist.
Now compare that to martial practitioners of the mortal realm, the latter needs thousands of years of training
to achieve the same stage of comprehending the way of heaven. They are simply incomparable; not at the
same grade like pears versus apples.
Nevertheless......these infants may become immortals very quickly, but it does not mean all will survive those
years, so even with the accelerated training, their numbers could not keep up with mortal ascendants.
The Indigo Bay cosmic domain, in a Silver Stream Star System. In there, are thousands upon thousands of
planets with Xiuzhenists, but the Amber Moon star is only a mid-large Xiuzhenists’ planet. On it, there are
tens of millions of Xiuzhenists, immortals in the tens of thousands and only a few golden immortals.
Even a mid-size planet has so many immortals. Now imagine how many there will in the entire immortal
plane?F
...
At the border of the immortal and devil realms, in the cosmic domain of Indigo Bay, within the silver stream
system, and on the ‘Amber Moon’ star...
...
Lakeside of ‘Liu Feng’ city – one of the three largest cities of Amber Moon.
A youth in the twenties, was kneeling at the lake, tears glistened in the light like silver droplets.
‘Sob’ “Mother...’sniff’...I have been training for many years. At twenty five years old, I, my mother’s son, is 25
years old now, but is still at the Jindan Stage. Only the Jindan Stage! ‘Sob’...Of our clan, the oldest other is
only sixteen years old!” the blue clothed youth sobbed to himself, resenting his own lack of talent. Amongst
the inner sect of the clan, he is results was unprecedented.
“I have worked so hard, I have never slacken my diligence. But, but, no matter how hard I train, how long I
train, it is no use!” the youth in blue bit down on his molars and pounded his right fist into the moist ground. “I
do not have any low grade holy elemental stone. By simply absorbing the elemental spirits in the world, when
will I be able to reach the Yuanying Stage?? My only chance....during the clan contest among the inner sect,
my only chance was dashed when I fell to the hundredth rank...” His shoulders sagged, frustrated with his
own helplessness.
The contest, it was a test of sorts, a contest between peers, an event to gain qualifications.
In his generation, all his peers were at the Yuanying stage, if he were not at the last place, who else would it
be? “Because I am weak, I am at the lowest rank of the contest within the clan, so none of the low grade holy
elemental stones were given to me. While the higher ranks are treated as elite disciples with elite privileges.
They are given the low grade holy elemental stones, while I am not given any. I have declined, while they
have grown. The power gap gets larger with each coming year. This burden, this responsibility is getting
heavier year on year. Now the gap is so large, that I......I am losing confidence in my abilities...I feel like I am
wandering in the darkness, lost...I can no longer carry on.” The two salty streams fell from above, down the
soft textured hills and splashed into the serene lake, causing ripples on the surface.
‘Sniff’, “I am respectful towards all the older generations of the clan, and I train so hard. Bu.....it is useless,
the results are fruitless. Without the strength, I cannot carry the burden. Without power, I cannot even dream
to be.....to be an elite disciple, I will always be tread on as the loser at the bottom.” The young man lamented
to himself, his body trembled at this reality.
“Father, he....he is so strict with his demands, but.....I can not help it! Every day, ‘Sniff’, every day, I spent
more than half the day training, but my potential is poor, much worse than my peers. My meridians – my
spiritual channels, are weak and thin.....when will I be able to stand up? When will I be able to change my life
for the better?” the youth wore a bleak expression, his lips – a grimace. “Liu Han Shu, I am a ‘Liu’ of the great
‘Liu’ Clan. But for me, it represents endless pressure. My heart and body are tired. I can no longer hold up
the burdens.”
The Liu Clan, one of three great houses on Amber Moon. The Liu Clan has been in existed for a number of
thousands of years, naturally, its younger generations are numerous as well. In the Clan contest, the
competition is fierce, and Liu Han Shu is the weakest among his peers.
New-borns are generally near the edge of the peak Houtain Stage. In general, at age five, they will reach
early Jindan stage and at age ten, they will reach early Yuanying stage. But Liu Han Shu? He was still at the
Jindan stage at age twenty five! His peers were already at the Yuanying stage.
Poor aptitude, there is nothing more to say.
“Father, he originally had poor aptitude, but he was very respectful and treated everyone with care. One day,
on that particular day, he met an immortal stage expert who helped him widen his meridian channels, so that
father could finally catch up to the average man. Now he is a Dongxu stage practitioner. Father said that
towards experts, ‘you must bowed and pay compliments’. But to do so for a lifetime, to live as a person at the
will of another, I cannot withstand such humiliation.” He laughed at himself, “Mother, I do not have the
aptitude, the strength, the talents, and still desire to be the strongest, like the tallest pine in the forest. Are
these only dreams?” Liu Han Shu wore a dreary expression.
He had become very tired over these passing years. A young adult at the Jindan stage, what was that?
Every when walking down the street, one needs to look down and avoid eye contact and other’s wrath.
Children at the age of twelve years old would already be at the Yuanying stage, they could beat him
blindfolded.
Being humiliated by others, being looked down at by his own clan members, being denounced by his father,
and even despised by his peers......
This has all driven Liu Han Shu mad. Mad with grief.
He always wanted to be someone who was respected, someone praise-worthy, someone with a happy and
warm home of a loving family.
But...... in this world, a fiercely competitive world, only the strong is respected....
But Han Shu is the weak.

It is not because he does not work hard – he works harder than anyone, but his aptitude and potential were
too poor, that is why he is failing so miserably.
Whenever he cannot withstand that pressure, that humiliation, he would come to this lakeside.
That year, his mother had perished at this same lake, killed by a Kongming stage expert. His mother was a
strong practitioner at the Kongming stage. If his mother was still alive, maybe he would have live a better life.
But –––––––
That was only just a fantasy.
“This is how my days pass. Anyway, I should return. Amber Moon is only so big, where could I hide from the
probing sense of a Xiuzhenist? Impossible, I can only face reality. Time to go back and train in earnest.” Liu
Han Shu stood up, his face – a sour expression.
If Liu Han Shu would return normally with Qing Chang, then he would be subject to a lifetime of endless
humiliation, and to live at the very bottom of the entire Amber Moon star.
However, this time it will be different from the first

few times... As Liu Han Shu turned, preparing to go
back...
...
A voice echoed around the lake, a clear and aloof voice. “Hey, friend.”
Liu Han Shu was truly the weakest critter on Amber Moon. If someone called him, how could he dare not to
listen? He immediately turned his body, his visage instantly changed from grim to ‘respectful and friendly’.
It was a notable skill to not insult the great powers out there and to live a good life.
He slowly looked upwards to the source of the voice.
The air above him blurred, a figure appeared in front of him.
“So fast. At least a Kongming expert.” He is live for some time among Xiuzhenists so his judgement is not
bad.
The expert was a man dressed in black robes. Robes the fluttered lightly with the wind. Eyes full of wisdom,
but also piercing as if he could see through people’s souls.
The expert
was... It was Qin
Yu.
...
Formerly, he had ascended with Shi Xin, his divine beast. He had thought that they would arrive at the same
place, but after he came to Amber Moon, he could not find Shi Xin at all.
Even with his ‘Soul link’, he could barely feel Shi Xin in the western direction, but how far, he was not sure.
Qin Yu could not imagine the distance between him and Shi Xin. Clearly, Shi Xin has ascended to another
planet in the demon realm, while he was one this planet.
“Junior Liu Han Shu greets his senior.” The blue robed youth bowed respectfully.
Qin Yu secretly nodded at the fellow, and using his immortal sense, he swept through the youth. He found
that this Liu Han Shu was at the middle Jindan stage, but the fellow’s meridians was actually very narrow.
“With such narrow meridian, he could still become a Jindan stage practitioner?” Qin Yu felt shocked at this
information.
If the fellow was in the mortal plane, and with such narrow meridians, even reaching Xiantian would be
nearimpossible, let alone Jindan stage. But Qin Yu was mistaken, he had forgotten than practitioners in the
immortal plane could not be compared to those in the mortal plane. This was because, in the immortal plane,
the practitioners would be able to absorb the dense elemental energy.
“Hm, how old are you?” Qin Yu inquired. He wanted to know how long it takes to become a Jindan stage
Xiuzhenist with such poor quality meridians.
Liu Han Shu could not help a trace of bitterness show on his face. An aged twenty-five middle Jindan stage
practitioner was regarded as a joke.
“This junior is twenty-five this year. Because I have poor aptitude, I have spent such a long time to reach this
stage.” The fellow replied without hesitation, he could not dare not to answer.
Qin Yu was shocked. “Twenty-five years old? It took twenty-five years to reach middle Jindan stage? You are
not lying, right?” On the Qian Long continent, in general, for practitioners to reach early Jindan stage it takes
an additional decade, and to reach middle Jindan stage, it will take over a century. At only twenty-five, the
fellow was already at middle Jindan! He is a genius.
Qin Yu took close to twenty years to reach early Nebula stage.
“Junior dares not to lie to senior about such a shameful thing.” Liu Han’s face twisted into a grimace, but he
felt that this expert was different from the resident experts of Amber Moon. The experts in the past were
extremely arrogant, hardly giving a word, but this fellow was at least friendly with him.
“Shame?” Qin Yu felt startled at Liu Han’s reply.
Prior to ascending, Qin Yu had investigated some things about the immortal plane such as information about
golden immortals and immortal emperors, as well as geography and so on. As for immortal plane
Xiuzhenists? Why would Qin Yu care about them?
That is why he was not very knowledgeable about immortal planes’ Xiuzhenists.
Seeing Qin Yu undisguised surprise, Liu Han Shu continued in a self-mocking manner, “Usually around the
age of 5-6, children will reach early Jindan stage, around 10-11, they will be at Yuanying stage. And around
the twenties, they will be at the Dongxu stage, yet I am still at the Jindan stage, how could I not be
ashamed?”
Qin Yu inhaled a sharp breath. Jindan stage at ages 5 to 6? And that is normal?? Himself had only reach
Nebula at twenty and was venerated and worship by countless descendants of the Qin clan. If these results
were to be brought to the immortal plane, would it not be humiliating?
“Shuo Yan. Does immortal planes’ Xiuzhenists train very quickly?” Qin Yu projected his inner voice into the
Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.
Within the first layer world of the Atlas, Shuo Yan began to explain the situation to her master. Their
conversation last a long time, but in reality, time had trickled by, by less than a split second.
“I see.” Qin Yu nodded to himself. Thought he still has many grievances such as finding a complete map of
the realms. For most golden immortals (devils and demons), they rarely venture out of a galaxy, in most
case, they would just teleport within the galaxy to go about their businesses. Even the demons of the Atlas
only have knowledge about a few demon systems in the demon realm. They would not know of the overall
geography of the realms.
“Liu Han Shu, which planet are we on now? And which territory does it belong to – demon, devil or
immortal?” Qin Yu urged to the fellow to continue.
In spite of the expert’s near ‘dumb’ questions, Liu Han Shu continued to explain politely: “This planet is called
the Amber Moon planet. It is within the Indigo Bay domain that is within the Silver Stream galaxy. This galaxy
is not in either immortal or devil controlled realms, it is on the boundary of both, and connect to either side.
There are immortal controlled planets and devil controlled planets within this galaxy. This planet is under the
control of the immortals.”
Qin Yu finally gained a clear understanding. He ascended to a place not of immortal nor devil. To this day, he
has only opened the first layer world of the Atlas, whose demons would not know anything about the devil or
immortal realms, let alone this planet called Amber Moon.
An idea springs to his mind, “In this immortal plane, with powers lower than a golden immortals are incapable
of interstellar travel. For now, I will live here temporarily on this Amber Moon planet. Only when I have
reached the golden immortal stage and able to open the second layer world of the Atlas, and at that time, I
will go scour the universe!” He had made up his mind – first train then act.
Now, Qin Yu understood that this Liu Han Shu stood at the bottom level of all Xiuzhenists on this planet.
“Liu Han Shu, I am not very familiar with this Amber Moon planet, so advice where possible. Here.” He
retrieved a middle grade holy elemental stone from his inventory, “This is a middle grade holy elemental
stone, and it will be a remuneration for your guidance.” Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 2 Reforming the Meridians
A piece of middle grade holy elemental stone?
Something like that was not even worth much to Qin Yu. In his Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the entire
structure was made of one whole holy elemental stone. And within the allotted warehouses within the
mansion, these stones are piled high like small mountains, even high grade stones were a common place.
Aside from holy elemental stones, other treasures piled high are all ores used to refining immortal weapons,
the downside is that there are not any top grade elemental stone anywhere.
“Middle grade holy elemental stone? For being a...guide?” Liu Han Shu could not believe what his ears were
telling him. For normal immortal stage expert, something like a middle grade elemental stone was to be
cherished, while poorer ones hold to them like their own precious children, and wealthy ones may gift them
rarely.
But providing guidance....?
Guidance in exchange for a piece of middle grade holy elemental rock? Seriously???
Han Shu stared at the stone in the fellow’s hands and felt the whole world burst with life. Gone was the
decrepit world in gray-scale of humiliation and neglect, and come the new vibrant world – full of valour, life
and colour, of hopes and dreams.
“Unless, you do not want to?” Qin Yu raised his brows questioningly.
“I do, I do. Junior is honoured to do so.” He was excited. In the last twenty years, he had not been as excited
as he was now. He was not as foolish to pretend it was good enough a reward. “Senior, a little thing as
guiding you is not worth a holy elemental stone. Junior does not deserve such exuberant reward.”
Qin Yu smiled at the fellow’s generosity, “If I say you can have it, then take it. This is the first time I have
come to Amber Moon planet, I am not familiar with much of the situation here, which you will have to inform
me. Come, take me to a place where I can stay.” He tossed the middle grade elemental stone to the young
man.
Liu Han Shu jumped to catch the stone, and bowed immediately after. “Senior, please follow me.” The
moment he took the stone, he grasped it firmly, suddenly forgotten to store it. He was too excited at his luck.
By turning towards the city’s direction, he stored away his treasure. “Thankfully, I have a storage bracelet...”
With the stone stored, he finally regained his posture and felt relieved.
Once the exchange was done deal, Liu Han Shu leaped onto his flying sword and starting flying towards the
destination, alongside him was Qin Yu – matching his speed.
Qin Yu was already aware there was a city in the distance, but he knew little about the immortal plane and its
realms. He had decided to get a guide and live in this city for the time being. He knew this Liu Han Shu fellow
grew up in Amber Moon, and having a native help out would save him a lot of worry.
Well.........he also was determined to help change Liu Han Shu for the better.
Close to the city boundaries.
To this day, Qin Yu had never seen such an expansive city, whose population was at least ten million. Han
Shu started to give the expert a detailed tour. “Senior, this is Liu Feng city, one of three major cities of
Amber Moon. The other two are
Wan Lian city and Yan Shan city.” Qin Yu nodded, and answered with a question. “Han Shu, how strong are
the experts of on Amber Moon?”
Han Shu paused for a short while, and thought out loud, “Hmmm, experts....on Amber Moon, that would at
least be at the immortal stage. In the entire planet there are about ten thousand, while golden immortals are
few in number. They could be counted in one hand.” A handful?
A smile surfaced on Qin Yu’s face. Was that all? That was the pinnacle of the experts on Amber Moon? Qin
Yu could tread wherever he likes without fear. Let alone the golden immortal sword puppet, he – himself was
a force to be reckoned with. Coupled with his Blazing Ice Ring and his divine weapon – Sky Piercer, and
divine armour – Black Snow, his strength would be supreme. But nevertheless, he wanted to be on the safe
side, “There are not any Mystic Immortals – immortal emperors?”
“Immortal Emperors?” Han Shu’s lips quivered, he swallowed aloud, “Senior, those figures are...... truly
reign supreme. They are too distant from us. Even the main branch of my clan had not ever met an immortal
emperor.” Qin Yu felt much relieved, but it seems that mystic immortal emperors were far and few between.
Qin Yu lifted his head from quietly musing and absorbed the sights and sounds of the bristling city. Liu Feng
city gates were wide and tens of metres tall, as he follow Han Shu into the city. From the gate, Qin Yu was
stunned by the width and size of the streets, and the amount of pedestrians. With a casual sweep of his
immortal sense, he noted the weakest was at Jindan stage, most of all he was awestruck by the infants. The
infants, still in arms of their mothers’, were at the Xiantian stage!
Seeing was believing. The fantastical scene amazed Qin Yu. The immortal plane was really a different place,
even infants was Xiantian practitioners. Roadside shops had various and wide range of ores, arms and
clothes. He did not hesitate, and allowed Han Shu continue to show and tell him about everything. “Senior,
look, this weapon shop is renowned as the top three arms shops in the city, but the price is also exuberant.
Oh, that pub’s wine is superb. I have also frequented there once.” Han Shu felt somewhat proud to have
drank the wine from that pub. “Ah, Senior, see that store....”
...
After walking around for an hour, Qin Yu had gained a reasonable understanding of Xiuzhenists’ cities in the
immortal plane. He also bought a few bottles of high class wine to quench his thirst on the way. The true
experts of Amber Moon may be far and few between, but the wine was undeniably better than the wine from
his home world.
“Senior, the city is governed by the Liu Clan – one of the three great clans of the city. Myself, am a son of the
Liu Clan.” Han Shu whispered softly, he did not want others to hear this.
Qin Yu face broke into a wistful smile, “Hoh, I did not expect that you were a son of the governing clan.” Han
Shu replied by shaking his head with a bitter smile, “Senior, please do not make fun of junior. The Liu clan
had existed for many generations, there are over tens of thousands disciples, so what make me? Though I
am a son of main family, but when raising disciples or successors, the clan favours the strong, it has little to
do with being in the main family or not.” This was the world where the strong ruled; strength was respected,
nobody cared if you were a direct descendent or not.
“Do not be discouraged. The strong also started from being the weak.” Qin Yu reassured, he saw much of
himself from this fellow – Han Shu. Back then, he had no aptitude at all and had to forcibly practice external
techniques. Compared to Han Shu, he had worse aptitude, but even so, he persevered to the present level.
“Your right.” Han Shu lightened up hearing Qin Yu’s encouragement.
“Senior, today I am very fortunate. I mean, how often, do I get the chance to walk with head held up in the
middle of the road? Normally, I would have already be kicked aside by some passer byer.” Han Shu laughed
at his own joke as to elevate his pain. Qin Yu could only give Han Shu a reassuring pat on the fellow’s back.
Qin Yu had already pick up those condescending looks the passer byers directed at Han Shu. When they
noticed him beside Han Shu, they did not dare to stare any longer.
“Senior, this is my home. Amber Moon may not have much else, but land is plentiful. Another good thing is
that as the descendent of the main family, I am assigned a small town house.” Han Shu led Qin Yu to the
gate in front of a town house with a small courtyard. He opened the gate and let Qin Yu enter first. “Ho, not
bad. It is pretty comfortable. I shall live here for now, do you mind?” Qin Yu uttered a short laugh. Han Shu
hastily gestured, “Not at all, feel free to pretend it were your own home.” He whooped to himself, at his luck.
For a master like Qin Yu to stay with him only had benefits rather than inconveniences.
“I found you have some problems with your meridians, come here and let me see...” Qin Yu sat down on a
nearby stone bench, and gestured at Han Shu, but the fellow shook his head and sighed, “Senior, I am sorry,
but this is something I was born with. Without reaching the immortal stage, it would be impossible to widen
the meridian channels.” In the mortal plane, it may be possible for Dongxu stage practitioners to open up
another’s meridians. But in the immortal plane, the mortals from infancy absorbed elemental energy. They
were physically different from the mortals of the mortal plane.
“Just come here and give me a look.” Qin Yu had his hands stretched forward, Han Shu was dragged to his
side by an invisible force. With his open palms, he gripped the fellow’s wrist like vice, then injected a strand
of power from his dark star and a trace of his life force into the latter’s body. The life force came from within
the meteor tears. And with the offensive power of his dark star, Qin Yu break down the fellow’s meridians
directly, since it was much harder to widen the narrow channels. After breaking them down, he would use the
extended life force to rebuild another, since it was the life restoring force from his meteoric tear, he did not
doubt its capability to such a task.
“Ah!” Tearing apart Meridians was incredibly painful. The pain racked Han Shu’s body, and cause him to
convulse involuntarily, but despite so, he tried to suppress the pain.
“Good. You have perseverance.” Qin Yu smiled and encouraged, like a good doctor using something else to
distract the patient from the pain. He began to manipulate the life force energy to build the meridians anew.
Under the continuous application of the energy, the meridians reformed. The newly formed meridians was
several times wider and more resilient than the average man in the immortal planes. As the meridians grew
with the life force energy, the toughness increased to the level of Kongming stage experts.
Whereas, previously Han Shu convulsed with pain, now his body felt serene and relaxed.
“Alright.” Qin Yu let go and nodded at Han Shu, “Liu Han Shu, I will go ahead and rest in the house. In a
moment, when I tell you, you must come in as well.” As soon as he had informed Han Shu, he walked into
the empty house.
Han Shu barely registered what Qin Yu said, as he was too busy dumbstruck by the status of his meridians.
Suddenly his face flushed and his body vibrated with unnatural frenzy, the facial muscles tensed and wild
tears streamed down his taut cheeks. ‘Smack’, both his knees hit the courtyard ground. He knelt in
unknowing worship of the changes to his body, and exclaimed, “Mother, I have finally, finally have the
chance to stand up. I can finally walk down the street without worrying who my next aggressor would be, or
who might insult and spit on me. I can finally stand up proud!” Tears rained on the region of the ground
directly from his face while he kowtowed. Those tears moisten the dry ground like merciful life droplets.
Liu Han Shu was so excited that he was silent thereafter.
From a young age, more than twenty year, he had been the bottom scrubber of every person he ever knew
like a grovelling slave. He’d suffered endless curses, humiliation, scorn of his fellow peers, if that were not
enough, even strangers to go out of their way to harass him. Life of unbearable; it was not life.
But –––––––
Now, he was given a chance, a god-sent chance to stand up tall with his newly transformed meridians aided
by Qin Yu. Now he had the potential and aptitude of a thousand men – a genius of geniuses. He also had the
middle grade holy elemental stone making breakthrough to the next stage easy.
Listening to the rampart cries of joy and hoarse exclamations, Qin Yu only smiled lightly. “This
reminds me of that year when I achieved Xiantian stage via external techniques. I think I was as
elated as Han Shu was, but that time my father did not let me go with him to the chosen place in the
Wilderness.” He withdrew his grin, and thought about numerous things about the situation.
“Han Shu, you can come in now.” Qin Yu beckoned to Han Shu. The fellow should have felt calmer after his
outcry.
After being harassed for over twenty years, Han Shu had, at last, released some of his pent up frustration.
Afterwards, he used his internal spiritual energy to dry his tears and clean up his attire, then he strode into
the house.
“Junior Liu Han Shu will never forget this gracious act.” ‘Smack’ his head hit the cold, hard floor as he
kowtowed showing his undying respect towards his benefactor.
Qin Yu laughed openly – a open and honest laugh, and waved it off, “You are welcome. To be honest, you
could still train with me doing so. You were far better than I was, I could not even train in the normal method,
but you can. Alas, when I see you I see a part of myself.” Han Shu froze, this senior was worse than
himself?
“Senior, I beg of you, please take me in as your disciple.” Han Shu pled.
Qin Yu froze, his face an expressionless visage, then glanced at Han Shu. “This Liu Han Shu is not without
diligence. Ha ha, he knows that I have a good impression of him, so that he asked me.” Either way, Qin Yu
did not mind, and nodded to himself, then spoke aloud: “Alright, I will take you in as my disciple.”
Han Shu was elated, he quickly stood up and gave his new master a respectful bow. “Disciple greets his
master.” Having a master would allow him to live better days in the future.
“Han Shu, let me ask you one thing: if I want to travel to the demon realm, how would I go about it?” As if the
previous pled was just a small episode in Qin Yu’s life.
“To the demon realm?” Han Shu frowned in contemplation, “This could be difficult, and junior only knows the
approximate geography of the immortal planes. We are currently located on the Amber Moon planet of the
Indigo Bay star field, part of the Silver Stream galaxy.” Qin Yu listened carefully, he knew his understand of
the immortal plane was second to his disciple. “Indigo Bay star field was between the devil and immortal
realms’ borders, and all the realms have borders touching each other. As far as I know, to go to the demon
realm, it would be best to go directly to the immortal hinterlands, from there go into the demon territory.” His
disciple frowned again, “The problem is...... interstellar travel is very expensive for every, teleportation
talisman, road tolls for passing each ruler’s planet. From here to the demon realm would costs......an
astronomical amount of money!” “Road tolls?” Qin Yu queried.
“Yes. For example, if you were to travel from Amber Moon to the next planet over – Blue Mountain, it would
require a teleportation talisman costing one low grade holy elemental stone. While road toll would cost two
low grade holy elemental stones. If you go further to the second star over, it would cost three for the talisman
and six for the road toll, and so on.” Han Shu informed Qin Yu. It seems to be a way to make money for each
planet’s ruler. “And that is just travelling, then you need a map. A detailed maps for interstellar travel are very
valuable. Recorded on it was planets’ teleportation coordinates, teleportation routes, and safe routes and so
on. It would also have notes on dangerous planets, entry-barred planets. In short, interstellar travel is only
possible with a map.” Han Shu took a deep breath and continued. “Do not even need to mention travelling to
the demon realm, since a detailed map of the Indigo Bay star field are few in number. As for a map from here
to the demon realm, even junior does not know......oh! An immortal emperor will definitely have it.”
Once Qin Yu heard it all, he wore a strange smile. He understood that to travel to the demon realm, he
needed two things: one, money to pay the exuberant road tolls, lastly, an interstellar map recording the
teleportation coordinates of planets and dangerous places.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 3 3-in-9 Soul Refinement
“So road tolls and an interstellar map.” Qin Yu repeated to himself. In terms of the road toll, he was not
worried at all, he has mountains of low grade elemental stones. The down side was that he did not have an
unlimited amount, if only he could be able to sell a few pieces of immortal class equipment, it would definitely
increase his stocks. He had obtained multitudes of treasures from Ni Yang’s Realm. The next most important
thing was the star chart.
From what Qin Yu could gather from his new disciple, stellar maps are very rare.
“Ah, master, there is another important thing I forgot to mention before.” Han Shu suddenly said aloud.
“Speak.” Qin Yu turned to face his disciple. His disciple hastily replied, “I have heard rumours that a star chart
is not always correct, the coordinates may be but the teleportation talisman may be destroyed at that
location.” Qin Yu could not help but feel a strand of loss.
He is right, it might not be possible to permanently destroy or damage a teleportation talisman, but these star
charts are as old as time. They could not be kept up to date, which is to say that the talismans may or may
not be usable, at least usable with ease.
Han Shu seriously pondered his master’s query, he wanted to be useful to his new master,
“And......between two talismans, a star may have collapsed and became a ‘devouring region’. It might have
drawn nearby stars and planets towards its core, making the talismans on those planets or stars less
accessible.”
Qin Yu gazed downwards, deep in thought, considering all the possible problems that may occur below the
surface of simple interstellar journeys. Cosmic bodies are constantly changing, a star chart will only show
general routes but not the present situation at each talisman’s location. In order to determine the current
situation at the location, he’d have to be there to accurately assess the scenario.
“Master, another thing, I have heard my father talk about interstellar journeys. Supposedly, the trekker needs
to be at least a golden immortal stage expert!” Han Shu whispered in a breathless tone, eyes widened.
Qin Yu only smiled slightly. “Hoooh, Han Shu, you think that your master is not on par with a golden
immortal? You are worried that I might be in danger on my interstellar journey.”
Han Shu hastily replied, he did not want doubt his own master, “Master, junior does not doubt in master’s
prowess. It is just that...our Amber Moon star produced an interstellar merchant. I hear that those
merchants are at least above golden immortal stage experts. You see, my father once served an interstellar
merchant once, and when he returned he flaunted about his time telling me many things about an
interstellar merchant.”
“Interstellar merchants?” Qin Yu brows shot up in mild surprise, “Tell me, what these so-called interstellar
merchants?” He had his own assumptions of what they were, but he wanted to clarify these existences.
Han Shu licked his lips, his eyes swooning, his expression was in full worship, and said: “interstellar traders,
those people are the cream of the crop of experts. They are all very skilled. They originate from the demon,
devil and immortal realms, in all manners of places. Their primary goal is to buy cheap herbs, items or ores
from one place, and sell it high at a distant place. They would earn the difference in prices – selling and
buying, between the two markets. Sometimes, the difference would be ten times, or even a hundred times!”
It was as Qin Yu expected: they were very much similar to the merchants and traders of the Qian Long
Continent, except they would travel longer distance.
“There is high risk to interstellar travel and the road toll is also very high, so those interstellar traders selling
at prices hundred time greater than the buying price, is commonplace. The risks are sky high after all.” Han
Shu continued solemnly as if showing sympathy, “Master, our small planet does not have many experts, but
at the epicentre of our galaxy – the silver stream galaxy. That is at the Scarlet Leaf star, experts are plentiful
and powerful. In the entire immortal plane, only the strong is respected. If others know you have many
treasures, the powerful will likely to kill you for those treasures.”
Of course, Qin Yu had suspected as much. Most merchants must carry a number of treasures and precious
goods, if they were not strong then they would have died and robbed by experts at each planet. Han Shu in
toned, “Our part of the immortal realm is slightly better, at least most people consider robbery in broad
daylight below themselves, and they are unlikely to act directly. They will only under the table or in secret. I
hear that boundary between the devil and demon realm is far more chaotic and lawless, people get
mugged as often as they could blink.”
Qin Yu uttered a hearty chuckle, his disciple was still a sapling, he does not understand that underhanded
cloth-and-dagger manoeuvres are more dangerous than daylight robbery. But he knew all that was said were
all rumours or things his disciple heard second hand, and only by witnessing it first hand, will he be able to
determine the authenticity of the information. Some things must be true or else it would not be gossiped, and
from that he gain some understanding.
He heard enough, then instructed Han Shu, “Han Shu, I noticed the Xiuzhenists on the streets before did not
have solid foundations. Your skills may be poor, but your soul is at the late Yuanying stage. Go on, absorb
the energy from that middle grade holy elemental stone. Once you have reach Yuanying stage....we will see
then.”
“At once. Then I will be retiring.” Han Shu immediately left the room after a curt bow.
Qin Yu sighed, “In the immortal plane, Xiuzhenists here are far more fortunate than the ones in the mortal
plane. Here the density and quality of the energy in the world is of a higher grade than energy in the mortal
plane. Alas, not only do practitioners train faster in skill, but also in soul.”
Even children are Jindan practitioners, if this were the mortal world, it would be unbelievable.
After a while, Qin Yu discarded his roaming thoughts. This place was his ‘here and now’, thinking about
the past would not help his situation at all. He recollected his thoughts and determined: “To know how
much road tolls will cost, I need to find an interstellar merchant. As for the map, for now I do not need a
planar map of all the realms. A map for the
Indigo Bay star field will suffice.” He knew how valuable and rare maps were, and did not want to set his
sights on something unreachable.
But there are more things important than those goals, “I have more hidden power. As soon as possible, I
should open the second layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. In there are plenty of demon king
stage divine beasts. Then will I be able to breathe easier.” Qin Yu had settled on his action plan, he was not
a bit worried.
A broad grin parted his lips, he remembered something essential, “Ha ha, how could I been so foolish. As a
new master, I still have not bestow my disciple a gift.”
The only decision now was which treasure should he give? When he was in Ni Yang’s Realm, he had acquire
numerous high grade immortal equipment. But, then a Yuanying brat with a high grade immortal item, is not
that asking to be robbed and killed? “How about giving that top grade holy weapon to my disciple?” With a
wave, Qin Yu retrieved that familiar black long sword, he’d used in the past, Hei Yuan.
‘Hei Yuan’ was a top grade holy weapon that Qin Yu refined himself. The key aspect that makes it no
less precious than a low grade immortal item lies in its adaptability. It was that metallic sword that could
shape-shift; whether it was defense, attack or various other designs, it could mimic very well.
He retracted the blood contract with the weapon and stored it again, in preparation for Han Shu, when the
fellow finishes training.
...
“Shou Yan, bring another with you when you come out.” Intoned an indifferent voice.
From thin air, a beauty – Shou Yan, wearing fragrant purple gown and a middle-aged man in a teal robe
appear unexpectedly in the room.
The duo immediately bowed. “At your service, Milord.”
Shuo Yan started introductions, “Milord, this is Zang Yuan, a level 9 demon. He is original form is the
powerful Teal-coloured Shadow Panther.
Whether it is strategy or strength, he is among the top ten of all the divine beasts of the first layer world.”
Qin Yu nodded in interest. There were over two hundred level 9 demons in the first layer world, and as per
Emperor Ni Yang’s introduction, all are powerful demons. It is true that Shuo Yan mentioned the ones in the
first layer world had poorer aptitudes, simply because they did not ascend to the second layer world as a
demon king. To be able to stand at the top ten of so many level 9 demons, their strength would be no less
than ordinary level 9 golden immortals.
“Zang Yuan, Shuo Yan. I know that interstellar merchants exist with strength no less than a golden
immortals’, but their servants could not be as powerful as them, right?” Qin Yu laughed.
Shuo Yan smiled in return, “Milord, you should direct this question to Zang Yuan. His father was a
former interstellar merchant.” “Oh?” Qin Yu arched his right brow in mild surprise. He looked at Zang
Yuan with anticipation.
“Milord, an interstellar merchant must be at least a golden immortal, that is fact. The most common reason is
that the journey is dangerous, but the most important reason is so that they could use ‘greater teleportation’
during their travels. Say, if the merchant meets trouble at a location on the map, their sense to no lose out on
profits enforces them not to turn back. In this case, they would need an escape plan, right? That is where
‘greater teleportation’ comes into play as a way to take a shortcut around the problem.”
His disciple had only heard about interstellar merchants while Zang Yuan had a firmer backing and more to
say. “These merchants may be soloists or come with attendants. Attendants are separated into two
categories – bodyguards and servants. Normally, the prowess of bodyguards are relatively strong, of
course, golden immortal bodyguards would cost a fortune to hire.” Zang Yuan informed, “A rule of thumb:
the most powerful the hired guns are the more expensive their fees are. While servants are primarily to
serve the merchant’s everyday desires, and are naturally weak.”
“Everything has a price. Tell me, how much is money, in the immortal plane, worth?” He had held this
question in for a while now, unsure who to ask to get an accurate approximation.
Shuo Yan had a smiled playing on her lips, “Your honour, that is very easy. For experts at the stage of
immortal, devil and demon, low grade elemental stones represent the smallest unit of money in the immortal
plane. Generally, say it something costs a hundred dollars it represents a hundred low grade elemental
stones.” With another smile, she continued, “In terms of higher units and currency exchange: 1 top grade
elemental stone = 100 high-grade stones = 10,000 middle-grade stones = 1,000,000 low-grade stones. The
most valuable is the elemental essence core, where 1 = 100 top-grade elemental stones. But, this is only an
approximate, because essence cores are extremely scarce. At times, they can be worth more than said
amount.” The trio continued to discussion for a long time.
...
By the end of the conversation, Qin Yu had gained some deeper insights to how the immortal plane
operated. He excused himself and began to meditate and train his soul force. What he needed now was
the sufficient soul force to refine level 1 golden immortal yuanyings, because he still has three unrefined
golden immortal yuanyings.
...
“I have finally done it. I have finally broken through to the early yuanying stage.” Han Shu breathed in deeply,
his eyes shone with excitement. He walked out of his room towards the direction of his master’s.
“Halt.”
A chilling voice broke him from his thoughts, he snapped his head towards the voice. In the courtyard, there
are a man and woman eating some fruits from a stone table.
The fruits looked peculiar; these were fruits grown in the first layer world of the Atlas.
“Who are you? Why did you come to my residence?” Han Shu looked worriedly at the two strangers.
Unknown to him, the duo was precisely, Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan.
The two continued to eat, did not even give Han Shu a look, “The master is training, do not disturb him.”
The woman said nonchalantly, “Our lordship is also your martial master, do not worry, and just wait outside
for him.” A yuanying stage practitioner was not even worthy her attention. She was the leader of a large
group of level 7-9 demon stage divine beasts.
“Mm...aster?” Han Shu choked on his own breath. He widened to the limit, how did his own master gain two
attendants already? And so quickly!
...
Within Qin Yu’s room.
Qin Yu was sitting in a cross-legged position, as lifeless and still as a rock. There was not a wisp of life force
or presence around his body.
During his soul training, he became aware that the training was divide into three stages: human, earth and
then sky. Only when one reaches these three stages, one’s soul could then be considered complete and
whole.
The room became clouded by thick grey fog, even though the room was aired out con the breeze from the
open windows, the mist did not clear. It hung around like a bad cold.
Qin Yu had spread his awareness to the space surrounded the mist. This was the first stage of the soul – the
human stage soul domain, he’d only know of it when his soul was transformed by his meteoric tear – by the
3-in-9 Soul Refinement. Before this time, Qin Yu had not known that the soul could be trained. He had
always thought the soul could only be nurture with age.
The mist and domain was the materialisation of Qin Yu’s human stage soul and awareness.
Within the illusionary first layer’s mist of the soul, his hands moved in a preordained manner according to the
pattern depicted by the ‘3-in9 Soul Refinement’. It contained a continuous flow of thirty-six hand seals. On
the surface looked easy but as he flowed through from the first to the next, each successive seal was
somehow more difficult than the last.
He could not divert his attention even a little, the slightest distraction would cause that sense to fail, but.....he
noticed that these seals have a unique aura to them, when completed it relaxed the mind and body.
As he shifted through the hand seals, streams of green-tinted mist pervade the first layer soul domain from
outside. Over time, many more streams of green mist flowed into the domain. His hands moved like experts
in mid-combat flowing from one form to another, through the thirty-six seals.
It may have been dull for others to repeat the same movement, but Qin Yu did not tire, he could feel his soul
developing, growing and transforming, constantly at an astonishing rate.
Were he not too focused on capturing this mantra-like state, he would notice that the green-tinted mist was
diluted versions of the bright green specks the flowed out from the meteoric tear. In this form of meditation,
like any other close-door training, time was a subjective thing – it did not feel like time flowed the same as in
the real world.
Suddenly, something clicked, like a light prevailing over the endless space...
Qin Yu was at the precipice of another breakthrough, but he did not proceed and stop immediately. “Phew,
well now, my soul force should be around a level 8 immortal.” Qin Yu could not feel much like has passed,
but look about and by estimation, he knew a full three months had passed.
He sighed; if he’d allowed his soul to passively cultivate the meteoric tear’s nourishment, it would have taken
at least three years to reach this stage. By active cultivation it only taken him three months to accomplish the
same results.
Looking about his room, he walked outside for the first time in three months.
In the courtyard of the little residence, the two demons were patiently waiting for their master. Seeing Qin Yu
approach, the two stood up in unison and paid their respects. “Welcome, master.” Qin Yu gave them a light
nod, “Oh that is right, where is my disciple?”
“That child – Liu Han Shu, did not know how long the master would train for, so he went out a while ago.”
Shuo Yan answered.
Qin Yu nodded, almost to himself. It was expected. He extended his immortal sense to encompass the entire
city, not single action in the city went unnoticed.
Liu Feng city; with over ten million population, was a bristling city. Citizens were going about their
destinations, among them were about a thousand immortals. These immortals dotted the landscape, in every
profession, every craft and every task. It was business as usual.
He already could sense where his disciple was. “I’d never of thought....” He swung his head side to side and
sighed, “My first disciple in the immortal plane would be bullied and kicked about at someone else’s
leisure..... Well, I wish to acquire a star map, so it would be best if I establish myself with a little force. First I
will gain control of this puny Amber Moon planet, and acquire some attendants and followers, that would
make my job much easier.”
Qin Yu was not one with excess patients, he would allow things to ebb by in nature’s way. He was the type of
person to take things by storm and calculation, of course.
With a thought, he disappeared from the courtyard. He had teleported to his destination.
As the master of both Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan, they were aware of their master’s location, and a second
later, they also teleported to Qin Yu’s location.
Amber Moon was governed by three major clans, these clans hold equal power. But with the appearance of
Qin Yu and formation of his relationship, with one clan’s – Liu’s, nearly insignificant disciple, clouds of change
was rolling in from the far horizon. Amber Moon was the verge of this coming storm.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 4 A Formal Visit
The streets of Liu Feng city are wide and spacious, the main streets separated the city into smaller districts.
The northern district was entirely Liu clan’s headquarters, residences and the governor’s palace, this was
where most of Liu house’s children and disciples reside. On one particular street in this district, a significantly
large crowd of hundreds were watching a spectacle.
“Tsk tsk, heh, ho what a surprise. Ha ha ha, a wimp like you actually became an early yuanying stage. Ha ha
ha ha.” A middle-aged man mocked Liu Han Shu, spit splattering out of his foul mouth. The crowd laughed
with him, taunting the wimp.
Another middle-aged man taunted, “Liu Han Shu, you are the weakest of your generation. Look at your
nephew, Liu Han Ming, and you are the same age and you can not even compare against him. At least he is
a late Dongxu stage. To think today, a scum like you would dare walk in the middle of the street like today.
That is a crime! The beating you will get from Han Ming is just your just desserts. May be you will learn this
time, ha ha!”
...
Surrounded by this circle of mob Xiuzhenists, a sorry looking Liu Han Shu crouched. A sweet and salty
sensation was tasted at the back of his throat, it was blood. Another stream of it threaten to erupt from his
mouth. An angry sneer played on his lips as he stared at his latest aggressor – his own brother of his
generation – Liu Han Ming. He did not dare oppose, or that he could not, his face was parched white.
“Look at yourself, Liu Han Shu, even if you reached the early yuanying stage, you are still the weakest of our
generation. Look around you, are anyone of your generation still at the early yuanying stage???” The white
robed youth sneered and spat out his name as if it were bile. This man was precisely that Liu Han Ming.
Within the Liu house, all of the ‘Han’ generation was cultivated as elites. Except him. But Han Ming was
right, at early yuanying, he was still the weakest of the litter.
“Eldest prince, do not waste your precious time with bottom feeders like him, sire. The Elder invited a
powerful guest to personally instruct you.” A rather refined middle-aged man beside the white robed Liu Han
Ming advised. Behind the two was a dozen personal guards.
The dignified looking middle-aged man was a level 2 immortal. He was not part of the Liu family but
personally invited by Liu Han Ming’s grandfather to care for Han Ming.
Both Han Ming and Han Shu were sons of the main family, but their treatment was like two opposite poles.
One was a prince and the other a ruffian. The main reason was personal power. At age twenty-five, Han
Ming was already a late Dongxu stage practitioner, only one stage from early Kongming stage.
“Liu Han Ming, one day, I swear, I will become better than you.” Liu mumbled under his breath, wiped the
rivers of blood from his mouth and chin and stood up. At this moment, he thought of his new master, Qin Yu,
and at once, he felt confidence swell up in his chest.
“How dare a little wimp like you look at the eldest son? He is the dignified eldest son of the main family.
Young master, let us return.” The refined middle-aged man’s steely voice resounded in the encirclement.
Then he waved his hand in a shoo-ing manner, at Han Shu. “Get lost, crawl back to the cave whence you
came.”
There was no way, he’d be able to defend, and a level 2 immortal’s strength was incomparable.
“Boom!”
A circular wave of spiritual energy erupted, with Han Shu as the epicentre, towards the encirclement. Both
the young master, the refined looking middle-aged man and the entourage of guards were thrown a few
metres aside. They all landed in an undignified pile. The nearest onlookers were also repulsed back, and
spat out blood. The rest of the farther onlookers were thrown to the ground, while the distant ones scurried
like rats to flee from the shockwave.
As the dust settled and the blast wave ebbed away, the crowd could see another figure standing by Han
Shu’s side. The newcomer was a youth who wore a fluttering black robe. The crowd gasp as they felt the
pressurizing aura released by the newcomer, simultaneously, they all thought of one thing –––– it was a real
master!
The black robed youth swept a cold gaze across all present. Everyone felt as if they were petrified or
downing in icy water. That chilling gaze penetrated the very hearts of the crowd.
A voice shattered that silence ––––––
“Master” Han Shu could not help but rejoice at his master’s spectacular appearance.
The first to stand was a white robed youth, who immediately bowed and plastered a smile on. “Junior Liu Han
Ming greets senior. I would have never thought that brother Han Shu would become the disciple of exalted
senior. It is really is Brother Han Shu’s great fortune.”
Qin Yu’s expression did not change. It was a deadpanned looked, as if this fellow did not even exist in his
eyes.
Han Ming saw this and mumbled on impulse, “When did Liu Han Shu become the disciple of such a master?
But this man is a little too cold towards my greeting.”
“Milord.” Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan appeared behind Qin Yu and greeted their master.
Qin Yu continued to eye Liu Han Ming’s group, whom trembled in their boots and could not cease their
worries in their hearts. Among this group, the most powerful – the refined middle-aged man, stood out from
the crowd. “Please excuse this junior, but I am not sure where senior has come from?” The refined
middleaged man was a level 2 immortal, he’d have some knowledge of the experts around here.
Qin Yu did not answer, he was not inclined to even leave the man with his dignity or face.
The other naturally did not dare budge, not that they could anyway. Qin Yu had enveloped them with his aura
fixing them to their places, any signs of opposition would be met with death.
“Speak. Who was it, who dared to harm my disciple?” A deadpanned voice rang around the street.
The Han Ming fellow bowed and answered, “senior, I witnessed one of my security detail enact violence on
Liu Han Shu, who was walking in the middle of the street.” There was no way he would do such humiliating
thing himself, even if he did he will not lie to an expert – that would be courting death.
Qin Yu only answer with two words, “Which one?”
A guard stepped up from the crowd, “it was me.” The guard was only a dongxu stage practitioner, a
relatively weak one at that, of the entire Liu Feng city. “Liu Han Shu is a weakling. Stepping on the weak is a
privilege of the strong, is there a problem?” Qin Yu gave this man an eyeful.
‘Bam!’ the guard’s lifeless body settled in a heap on the ground, eyes wide, unknowing of his demise.
“Showing such disrespect to my master. You deserve nothing but death” the man behind Qin Yu sneered.
That instant killing shot was by that man, Zang Yuan, but nobody knows that this was a command from Qin
Yu, himself.
The surrounding mob broke in cold sweat, even Liu Han Ming’s group flinched in shock.
Even of the highest skilled of the onlookers – a level 6 immortal of the elder Liu generation, did not see how
Zang Yuan killed the guard. Despite the elder’s endless effortless, he would not, because Zang Yuan was far
stronger than an ordinary level 6 immortal.
Before anyone noticed, dozens of experts appeared in the air space over the encirclement. Following their
arrival, all could only hear the sound of whistling gale. The newcomers all stared at the masses below like
gods above looking at puny mortals.
The one in the middle spoke, his voice echoed in the ears of everyone present, “Who dares to cause a
ruckus at my home?? Who.........” The man suddenly paused mid-sentence, and in a flash, his expression
changed from one of wrath to a friendly look. The man was a handsome looking middle-aged man.
“Honourable great-grandfather.” Han Ming bowed deeply to the man, followed by an equally respectful bow
from Han Shu: “Honourable great-grandfather.”
The man was precisely the grandfather of the two, “This one is called Liu Yun Shan, greets senior. I do not
know what the argument is about between my great-grandchildren, but senior, please restrain your hand.
Please do not be angry.” The elder bowed and wore a cordial smile of politeness.
As if preordained, the level 6 immortal among the onlookers stepped out from the crowd and joined Liu Yun
Shan. The two looked much alike, the newest addition intoned: “Senior, this one is called Liu Yun Tan. Since
you are Liu Han Shu’s master, then we are all one clan, please spare the offense Han Ming committed.
These two’s squabble is of no importance.” At the same time, he and Liu Yun Shan were having a voice
transfer discussion.
“Yun Shan, if I did not warn you before with voice transfer, your arrogance would have provoked this
extraordinary figure and brought calamity to our Liu clan. That would be a great sin.”
Yun Shan replied, “Yun Shan, I suppose this time, I owe you for the early warning. I did not expert three
experts to simultaneously appear here all of a sudden. Not to mention, I can not even see how powerful the
three are.” As soon as they finished, which was less than a second, the two waited for Qin Yu’s response.
They were part of the higher echelons of the Liu clan that meant they represented the voice all Liu clan
members present.
Qin Yu laughed heartily to himself, his outward expression unchanged. He’d not thought, after all this tossing
around, he had become part of the same family now.
Instead of answer directly, he turned to his disciple to his side, and asked, “Han Shu, well, what do you say,
how should this matter be resolved?”
Han Shu hesitated with the sudden question.
The two elders followed his gaze and looked at Han Shu, giving the fellow a knowing look. Of the two, the
earlier one – Yun Shan, quickly added, “Han Shu, please do not bring your petty squabbles up and bother
your master. Oh, I realise that it has been a long time since your father and you have come to see me. After
this, if you have time, come visit me more often.”
Han Shu could not stop his heart from turning sour, he felt some sorrow and sadness. Before today, before
he met Qin Yu, his own greatgrandfather’s palace was as unreachable as heaven. He were to approach
more than a hundred metres of the front gate, he would be frogmarched outside or sometimes booted out.
But now, his lofty great-grandfather was giving him such a different kind of treatment – one more kindly.
“Master, let’s just let this affair go. It was not a big deal anyway.”
Qin Yu nodded, “Very well, since Han Shu said so, I will spare your lives. Death may be too heavy a
punishment, but injury is not. Zang Yuan, make sure these people need to be ‘resting’ for three months.”
“Senior!” Yun Shan and Yuan Tan stared with disbelief, the young master – Han Ming, also gaped with
confusion. All they heard from Zang Yuan was, “As you command, master.” And in the time for a breath,
Zang Yuan who was standing behind Qin Yu disappeared. For a top ten ranker of more than two hundred
level 9 demon, Zang Yuan is nothing short of a monster to those present. To deal with a group with the
strongest two being a level 2 immortal, wiping the floor of them was a cake walk!
The next instant after that breath, the group was lying on the ground, vomiting copious amounts of blood,
painting the monotonous ground with splashes of scarlet.
“Senior, this is going too far.” Yun Shan spoke, his jaw trembled slightly with some rising anger. His spirit was
increasing in ferocity, but before anything else, Qin Yu swept his gaze to him. Liu Yun Shan could feel his
entire body involuntarily shudder as if he’d been submerged in freezing water. The shock woke him from his
bull-headedness and before he committed more irreversible acts.
Without taking his eyes off Yun Shan, he spoke for the first time in a while, “A disciple of mine – Qin Yu, is
not to be slandered nor bullied.” His voice was soft, but it could be heard as if he’d spoken next the ears of
everyone present. “Han Shu, return home with me. Why stay in a clan that do not even treat their own as
their own. You should not be too attached to this place.”
Han Shu heart pounded loudly, he’d never thought in all his life that he would hear something as warm as
that. He recalled his past, but shuddered slightly trying not to imagine anymore and bring up any painful
memories.
Home?
What was home?
Was that home?
The peers that spat on him, bullied him and assaulted him. It was a home of nightmares.
Within Han Shu’s heart, a heavy burden was tossed aside. For the first time in his life, he felt so......so
relieved?
“Yes, master.” Came the answer.
Liu clan may be known as one of the three great clans, but they only have one golden immortal stage expert,
the rest was only immortals. Within the Atlas, Qin Yu had more than two hundred level 9 demons, and
destroying the Liu clan could be done with a nod.
“Depart.” Qin Yu held onto Han Shu’s shoulder and vanished.
Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan turned around and faced the Liu elders, the two directed a cold, sly grin on their
face, and then they too vanished.
The elders gave each other an eyeful, both foreheads were creased.
...
In a remote part of the city, in an insignificant town house far different from the luxurious palaces of the Liu
clan headquarters.
On this particular day, a group of people had gathered in front of the courtyard in front of that house – Han
Shu’s house.
A loud shout was heard, “Master is currently tutoring Mister Liu Han Shu. No one is to enter within 6 hours.”
Two burly giants stood at the two sides of the entrance to the courtyard. These two were level 8 demons Qin
Yu withdrew from the Atlas – Pi Huan and Pi Fan. There were numerous level 9 demons and their reputation
was high, which made the two level 8 demons desire to show the level 9s that level 8 demons are not to be
squandered nor forgotten. So in their master’s presence, they want to leave some good impressions. They
were also a representatives of the level 8 demons, so that they would not want to be shadowed (not lose
face) for their seniors as fellow demons.
Outside the residence were three elders of the Liu clan, an unknown honoured guest of the Liu house,
another guest and a group of Liu clan’s elite guards. The elders could not help but show a repressed smile of
understanding.
“Yun Shan, you said that the two guards were not the same as the two from the other day, right? The Liu clan
leader asked the other elder – Yun Shan.
The fellow nodded, “I am very sure. These two men are not the ones before. Those two were a woman and a
lean looking man, not two burly giants.”
“Hmm, a level 8 demon.” The fourth elder-looking guest – the honoured guest of Liu house, said “If I am not
mistaken, the two guards are
Flame Lions. Their actual power far surpasses level 8 immortals. At most, elder Xiu could only barely handle
one.”
“Even the guards are two level 8 demons.” Every one of the elders gasped, they could felt invisible pressure
on them, “that ‘Qin Yu’ must be even more fearsome than these two men. What a monster.........when did
such an individual come here?”
The clan leader also felt a headache coming on, because demons are stronger than immortals of the same
level. That was true, unless that immortal followed a special path of practice, but nevertheless the chance of
that was so miniscule that it very nearly did not exist.
“Eldest brother, did you notice that the two guards called Qin Yu as ‘master’. If it was the normal hierarchical
structure then it only be ‘lord’ and not by ‘master’. There is definitely more to it.” Yun Tan remarked. The clan
leader nodded at that, he did not notice it at the beginning. Usually only the within the super large clans that
control many planets would cultivate these experts, and only these experts would be titled ‘master’.
‘Squeek’ one of the guards opened the courtyard door.
“Our master has said you may come in now.” The other guard spoke, his voice rumbled like thunder, “Also,
leave your guards outside, the garden would not fit you all.”
The clan leader laughed. “There is one other person. He is Liu Han Shu’s father....”
A bored voice reached the guests’ ears from within the gate, “Let him come in, then.” One by one, the clan
leader, the three elders, an unknown guest and Han Shu’s father walk in order through the doorway.
Within the courtyard.
Han Shu had finally mastered the top grade holy weapon ‘Hei Yuan’. Today, he wore a dark-grey sleeved
shirt made part of ‘Hei Yuan’, while the other part was in the shape of a flying sword. Qin Yu sat on a stone
bench, flanked by Shu Yan and Zang Yuan, on the left and right. Han Shu stood slightly ahead of him and to
the side.
The unknown guest was the first to speak....through voice transfer, “Clan master, the two men standing
guard are very strong, I could not perceive all of it, they are at least level 9 demons, as for Qin Yu, he is
about a level 8 immortal.”
But, with the meteoric tears’ fusion with his soul, his control of spiritual energy has reached a profound
level. With a light sweep, he could acquire all the information. “Oh, not bad.” Qin Yu laughed out loud. With
his soul’s fusion, and withdrawn of his soul and spirit, even a golden immortal would not be able to
perceive his true strength, let alone an unknown immortal.
The unnamed guest’s face paled, “This clan master’s – Qin Yu’s, strength is unfathomable.” that was
because he was unable to sense a hint of life force nor spiritual energy from Qin Yu’s body.
The Liu clan leader stared at the unknown middle-aged man, suddenly little frustrated that the guest would
say Qin Yu was a level 8 immortal, then say the fellow’s strength was unfathomable!
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 5 Teleportation Array “This one is the Liu clan’s clan leader, here to greet Mister
Qin. We are unsure, to what fortune, does Mr. Qin wish to do here on this little planet – Amber Moon. If
there are anything within my clan – Liu house, can handle, please allow us to do so. On Amber Moon, I of
Liu clan at least have some capabilities.”
Qin Yu allowed a faint smile to show on his lips, pointed at a seat on the left side, the kind
aimed for guests. “Sit.” The clan leader immediately sat down.
Qin Yu looked at the leader mildly, “We will not talk about my business, there is something far more important
to discuss than my business. You see, here on Amber Moon, I took on a disciple. But, I discovered that
someone dared to insult my disciple, and that someone was his own brothers of his generation. Liu clan
leader, about this matter, can you explain to me why this is so?” Standing behind Qin Yu was Shuo Yan, who
smiled coldly, eyes flashed with hidden intent. “Oi, scion of the Liu clan, you better wise up. If you listen well
and aid my master, then perhaps your clan may prosper, but......if the master is not happy with you, then your
clan may just die out, unexpectedly.” She hit the bull’s-eye. What Qin Yu needed the most was a star map,
he did not care for power.
There are many ways he could go about acquiring this star map, except that Qin Yu chose to use this
particular method: manipulation and negotiation with these ‘major’ families. Of course, that would be the
climax of this whole discussion.
“Bullying? Hm, how should we go about this?” The clan leader asked no one in particular, then smiled lightly.
“This was a problem that arose from internal clan competitions between those children. To this, I promise
one thing, and that is those things will never happen again.”
“You swear it?” Qin Yu answered with a short, dry laugh, “I find it hard to believe in your supposed promise.”
Han Shu shifted uncomfortably on his feet, he lowered his head in his master’s direction, and whispered,
“Master, the clan leader’s words are quite influential.”
Qin Yu laughed with a hint of sarcasm. “You foolish apprentice, I do not even know what to say to one like
you.” Han Shu was only a twentyfive years old practitioner, who have not seen much of the wider world. A
man with such tunnel-vision and naivety, would only feel honour at the sudden appearance of the greatest
pillars of his Liu family present today. Indeed, Han Shu felt he was drifting and fluttering about on cloud nine,
and hearing the clan leader’s promise, he was already convinced. He could not help add his two-cents to aid
the elder.
...
“Very well, let this be. Since Han Shu has said the matter is no longer a problem, then let bygones be
bygones.”
The clan leader smiled – sly smile, as if this whole ordeal was just a façade. “I noticed that the holy
equipment on my own Han Shu is quite extraordinary. It seems it can transform and reshape itself...such
wondrous holy equipment, it must have been yours, right? Such equipment, was refined by Mr Qin?”
Qin Yu confirmed it. He knew the reason why the clan leader was paying him such compliments. The
proposition of any clan leader was to improve their impression they would leave on him, Yun Lu was not an
exception. He must admit, so far the group has been quite sensible, and not bull-headed. “Liu clan leader,
were not you inquiring about my business here on Amber Moon, right? Well, I do have one affair of utmost
importance, I wish to trouble you for. Of course, I will provide suitable......rewards for.”
The fellow’s eyes actually twinkled and hastily asked, “Whatever are the rewards......if I can help,
I will certainly do so.” “No, not to aid me without compensation. I am not one to leave my debts
unpaid.” Qin Yu shock his head.
“Well then, If Mister Qin, does not wish to owe anything...” The clan leader’s face brightened, “I do have a
small request...I hope you could become an honoured guest allied with our Liu clan.”
“An allied guest?” Qin Yu furrowed his brows. “I am a busy man.”
The clan leader hurriedly added, “Just in name. In name only. If problems arise, and you are free, then you
could aid us...But do not worry, we will not come to seek your aid.”
“If it is like this...” Qin Yu thought for a moment under the watchful gazes of all the guests, including the
unnamed visitor. “Alright. I accept.”
“That is fantastic. Please, this is a gift for any honoured guest hired by the Liu clan. Every honoured guests
are given the same treatment. Please accept this, as a sign of goodwill.” A small assorted goods appeared
on the nearby table.
At closer observation, it was a Token of Authority. An opal-coloured, transparent bead. And finally, ten high
grade holy elemental stones.
“This token is inscribed with the mark of the Liu clan’s honoured guests. Anyone of the Liu clan are to carry
such an item with them. This bead is a ‘voice transfer talisman’ bead, it may not be very expensive but to
acquire may be met with some difficulty. These ten high grade holy elemental stones are for the gentleman
to train with.” The clan leader had a smile plastered on his face the whole time he gave his explanation.
Qin Yu widened his eyes, and smiled lightly, “This is quite generous.”
High grade holy elemental stones are something Qin Yu did not even care about. He had not even assessed
how many high grade elemental stones, he has within his Nine Swords Immortal Mansion. He only knew he
had a lot...at least several thousand. But a ‘Voice Transfer Talisman’, this was the only thing he desired.
It is true that the voice transfer talisman does have an effective range, but on the same planet, no matter how
large, is very efficient. If the distance between two planets are close, then it would be barely possible to
communicate between them. In the immortal planes, only using the voice transfer talisman can one
communicate over long distances, a standard voice transmitter would not work. The range should cover up to
two planets.
If one wished to communicate to distances greater than the range of one or two planets, you would need to
be inside a greater formation of communications. Only within this greater formation, can one be able to
communicate, say, from the immortal realm to the demon realm. With the talisman and the formation, the
voice transferred messages could be convey over havery’ large distances – practically encompass most of
the immortal plane. The only drawn-back was that the formation was very difficult to create.
What he needed right now was precisely this, a voice transfer talisman bead. “Well, since Liu clan leader is
so insistent, I will have to accept.” He calmly stored the three gifts.
“Now, tell us about the task, Mister Qin. Any matter of an honoured guest of the clan is a matter of the entire
clan. We will seek ways to fulfil the task.” Liu clan leader affirmed.
A small smile flourished on Qin Yu. “To be honest......my senior martial elder wishes to go to the demon real,
but lacks a star map. I was wondering if the Liu clan leader could help obtain such detail map of the stars.”
As if by design, a helpless expression adorned his face.
The moment the guest heard that the desire was to go to the demon realm, brows wrinkled with distress,
which changed to faint understanding. The men knew that Qin Yu had many demon guards, and likely to
have some connection to the demon world. So if the elders from Qin Yu’s side wished to go to the demon
realm, it was not an outlandish desire.
“This......interstellar map.....is......” the clan leader stuttered, deep in thought, “Mr. Qin, honestly speaking, star
maps are very rare and also very precious. These maps are created by interstellar merchants through trial
and error, and unlikely to part with a copy of it. These entrepreneurs often record the path most suitable for
their goals and shortcuts, often are incomplete. So even finding a detailed copy of a local star map is very
difficult.”
He obviously had already thought of this. During the years of turmoil and revolutions on the Qian Long
continent, maps, in general, were regarded as priceless treasures. In terms of civilisation stage, the immortal
plane has boundless stars and planets, mapping these this boundless space was immeasurably more
difficult than mapping Qian Long. Therefore maps were a sight for sore eyes.
“Of the entire Liu clan, we only have one complete map of the Indigo Bay star field. As you may know there
are ten galaxies within it, and of that, each has hundreds to thousands of planets with habitants and human
activity. Do you know how much this map would cost if given a quote in the current market?” the clan leader
spoke rather breathlessly.
“Hm, I do not know. Please, enlighten me.” Qin Yu gestured.
“One million! And that is only the wholesale price.”
He understood what the elder meant by a million, as in one million low-grade holy elemental stones. In other
words, it was one hundred high-grade holy elemental stones, was a very expensive item! “Oh, then why are
not there any market prices available?”
“Our star map of the Indigo Bay star field, was something my family was very fortunate to acquire a thousand
years ago. Even the two other great families of Amber Moon, that Yan clan nor Wang clan, could not have
such a complete map of the star fields.” The clan leader asserted with an unyielding expression.
When Qin Yu heard this, he instantly knew that the clan leader holds this map in high regards. Obviously, the
fellow wanted him to show more gratitude towards the Liu clan. “Clan leader, what I desire is a detailed map
from here to the demon realm. That is pretty much the map of the demon and the immortal realm. Of course,
a map of the Indigo Bay star field is already quite good.” At least with the Indigo Bay map, he would fear
losing his way while traveling in the Indigo Bay’s boundless space.
With the Indigo Bay star field map, he could go to some planets with more experts. Places where major
powers reside, such as planets with Immortal Emperors. Once there, he could obtain the maps of the demon
and immortal realms. The chances of that are not improbable.
The clan leader frowned and wore a bitter expression. “Mister Qin, this star map is not under my jurisdiction
but the Liu Ancestor. I want to help you make another copy, but this is very difficult.”
Qin Yu already had thought it would play out this way, he laughed lightly in return, “As long as Liu clan helps
with this task, I will definitely remember this act.”
The fellow pondered for a second and swallowed visibly, “Very well, I will return and see if I can persuade out
ancestor.”
“Clan leader, how can your authority is not on par with the Liu ancestors?”
The respondent laughed dryly, “Mister Qin, you may not know, but in my Liu family there are between ten
and twenty elders and around eight honoured guests. They all have one thing in common, which is that
they adhere to our Liu ancestor’s commands. What say you, do you think the ancestor’s authority is great
or not?”
Finally, Qin Yu understood. “And Liu clan leader does not even feel some envy towards such authority?” Qin
Yu asked, playful light danced in his eyes.
“Envy? Why would I be envious? He is the previous generation clan leader and my grandfather. Why would I
feel envious?” The clan leader questioned, clear confusion showed on his face. “My grandfather is also the
number one expert of our Liu clan. His authority comes with his
abilities.”
Qin Yu affirmed, “Alright, our talk shall end here. When clan leader has completed my request,
only then we will convene...” The latter agreed, “Yes, farewell then.” The clan leader stood up and
led his entourage, and left the house.
“Getting this star map is really difficult.” Qin Yu sighed and shook his head, “My own prowess is still too
shabby. Even now, my soul force is not high enough to refine level 1 golden immortal’s yuanying. At
that time, I would be able to open the second layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.” The
second layer world of the Atlas? What did that entail?
Inside are a horde of demon kings, with one withdrawn, he could release tens or even hundreds of demon
kings. With that kind supremacy, he would have an easier time to acquire what he desired. After all, the only
power he had that was over the early golden immortal stage was his sword immortal puppet. However, the
latter required him to use top grade elemental stones to power.
“I will retreat into meditation. When the clan leader returns, Shou Yan, you should notify me with voice
transfer. Anything other than that, do not disturb me.” Qin Yu had already walked halfway to his own room.
A seductive voice was heard, “Yes, master.”
The two – Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan, bowed to their master.
...
When Qin Yu had returned to his room, across the hall, Han Shu and his father had struck up a conversation.
Over the past decades, his father – Liu Nian Xu, had been living under the thumb of many people. Whenever
he saw another person, he would have to bow very deeply, but today, he has finally regained his right to
stand tall.
...
In the first layer of the human stage soul space.
In the vast emptiness and boundless space, at the centre a cross-legged Qin Yu meditated, consciously
shifted from one hand seal to the next. With each complete seal, divine powers released from it. His soul
force, presently at the human stage, continued to devour energy from the meteoric tear like a pair of
ravenous tigers – endless hunger and evolution.
The time continued to move forward, while Qin Yu cultivated.
...
After ten days.

In the courtyard of the house, two people sat in wait. One in blue was a wizen old man, and the other was the
Liu clan leader that came several days ago. “Liu clan leader and guest, please wait here.” Shuo Yan then
alerted Qin Yu through her mind.
In a short while, Qin Yu emerged from the door of his room. On this day, he wore a broad smile.
“Mister Qin, allow me to introduce to you; this is my Liu clan’s ancestor.” The clan leader hurriedly explained.
As he explained, Qin Yu carefully inspected this new guest, his reaction of only so and so. “Just a golden
immortal. Probably about the same level as Hua Yan.” He had already grasped the depth of this individual’s
power. “This one is Liu clan’s Liu Ming Han. Mister Qin has an incredible disposition and power.” Ming Han
found that he could not perceive a single wisp of energy from Qin Yu. Ming Han was shocked, he could not
even detect any soul energy nor a hint of power either.
Qin Yu had retracted his soul force into his meteoric tear and withdrawn his energies into the core of his
small dark star. For Ming Han not being able to detect it was very normal.
“Mister Liu is quite well-versed in the immortal’s way. I do not know if the request I asked the clan leader last
time could be allowed?” Qin Yu enquired.
The clan leader turned to Ming Han. The latter replied, “Mister Qin, you might understand that the Indigo Bay
map is very precious. The map not only has the common routes to human inhabited planets, but also:
uninhabited planets, other special places, and it also has explanations about the stationery Teleportation
Array. One example; some planets’ teleportation arrays only allow one way transfers – only in but not out.”
“Only entry but not exit?” Qin Yu starts with surprise.
“That is right, for those one way teleportation arrays, you must rely on your own abilities to leave.” Ming Han
explained, “In short, this map has many insightful information, since......interstellar travel is not a simple
matter.”
A light bulb shone within Qin Yu’s mind, he finally understood rarity of a star map. “No wonder a star map
was so valuable!”
“Mister Qin, this is a copy of the map in my family’s possession. It was obtained about a thousand years
ago, and at my estimates, it was created about ten thousand years ago. In ten thousand years, I presume,
the changes of the Indigo Bay should not be too big.” Ming Han carefully handed a Jade slip to Qin Yu.
Is was created ten thousand years ago? From Zang Yuan, Qin Yu knew that a star map made a hundred
thousand years ago is still very valuable, let alone one created ten thousand years ago.
Qin Yu did not hesitate in taking the jade slip and storing it into his Blazing Ice ring.
“Mister Liu, clan leader, since the two are so generous to give me this star map, I shall owe you a favour. I do
not know what you require, but as long as I deem within my ability, I will not easily refuse.” Qin Yu already
had thought that for the two to give him the map so easily, how could they not have a request of their own?
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 6 Battle For Control
The ancestor in question was Liu Ming Han, who at this moment turned and gave the clan leader beside him,
a knowing look. He turned back to face Qin Yu and wore an embarrassed smile, “This request...I will explain
it. It is true, Mister Qin, we do have a request. But to ask of such...could be preposterous.” Qin Yu furrowed
his brows, too much to ask?
If it is truly too much to ask, why bother mentioning it?
A glint flashed across his eyes, he knew why the former two would say it in such a way. He had already
taken the goods from them, how could he refuse to help now? Qin Yu laughed dryly, “Mister Liu and Liu clan
leader, I am aware of my own powers. If I can help then I will, but let me be frank, if I cannot complete it, then
it cannot be done.” “Of course, that is obvious.” The clan leader quickly replied.
“Yun Lu, just be frank about it now.” Ming Han gestured to the clan leader.
“Yes, great ancestor.” The fellow nodded, then asked, “This request is about the battle for control of the
Teleportation Arrays. This contest or battle is held every once a century, in a decade, the same contest will
be held once again. Mister Qin, please help us – Liu clan, claim control of the teleportation array.”
Lines of confusion was shown as Qin Yu frowned, “Speak clearly, what is this battle for control over the
teleportation arrays?”
The clan leader hurriedly apologised, “My apologies, I said it in a rush. The situation is like this: each planet
has multiple teleportation arrays, and just by controlling a teleportation array, the amount of low grade
elemental (money) earned is a terrifyingly high number. Every century on Amber Moon, the three great
families have to compete for control over these teleportation arrays. Only the triumphing family would have
complete control over the arrays for the next century until the next contest.”
Qin Yu pondered and understood, “Hm, I understand. Now, I have a question for you too, how much
financial power does the winning family get of the three families?” His question startled the clan leader
enough that the fellow paused for a moment. “Liu clan leader, you do not have to answer my question, if
you do not wish to. I know...this question is a little too insensitive and blunt.”
Ming Han gestured the clan leader to withdraw, “Do not mind it at all. Allow me to answer. I see from Mister
Qin’s question, you have not thought or cared that the clan would invest in gaining that money, right?”
An awkward smile played on his lips. “It....it is indeed as you say.”
Ming Han nodded, he already knew why Qin Yu asked such a question. “Mister Qin, all you see, on the
outside, our clan is bountiful and splendid, but underlying such large clan money is needed. You do not see
how much we spend to maintain the clan, the multiple guards, as well as the many honoured guests we have
invited. This all amounts to a huge annual expenditure! So many low grade holy elemental stones, that it!” He
sighed, but continued, “In terms of the family’s wealth; since the founding of the Liu clan, our revenue is only
slightly above out expenditure each year. For example, when we invited Mister Qin as an honoured guest of
the clan. It required one honoured guests’ token of authority, which is made and refined from precious ores
worth ten thousand. Then there is the Voice Transfer Talisman bead worth about a hundred thousand, but it
is rarely found in the market, so another more secretive method of acquisition had to be used. That bumped
the cost up to about three hundred thousand. And finally, the ten high grade holy elemental stones which
costs at least ten thousand. This all adds up to several hundreds of thousands. There also the yearly
payment to honoured guests for their own training...” Qin Yu at last comprehended the situation. Those
several hundreds of thousands equate to several hundreds of thousands of low grade holy elemental stones.
“...And that is only one honoured guest. In our family, we have nine honoured guests, ten thousand immortal
stage experts that have upkeep, and there are still tens of thousands of our disciples and children...Tell me,
do not think that expenditure is high?” Ming Han laughed in mock horror, “In the immortal plane, for anyone
to earn holy elemental stones, you need can do it in two ways: one is by mining precious ores and cultivating
precious spiritual herbs; the other method is by taking the toll of any interstellar trader as they come here via
the teleportation array. The second method of controlling the teleportation array yields the greatest amount of
revenue.”
Qin Yu was silent after the elder’s machine-gun reply. For a large clan: if they did not mine ores, herbs and
others, did not engage in business and did not control the planet’s teleportation array. There would not be
many people willing to give their services to that family for free, particularly those honoured guests. But the
least of their worries, with no holy elemental stones, how can the disciples and children of the family get
stronger fast? It is impossible. Their training rate would be extremely slow. If the family was weaken like that
then other external powers could easily overrun the family. Qin Yu agreed, “Seems that maintaining a large
clan is really difficult.”
His own Qin Clan had absolute military and economic superiority, and also they were the royal clan in the
past, so loyalty within its population is relatively high. There would not be much usurping powers arising from
its territories. In this way, his Qin clan was the pinnacle of supremacy, as long as the status quo is
maintained, there would not be a problem.
His family had it easy, because the competition was not so fierce.
In the immortal plane, however, the families are large and more powerful. Not to mention the most powerful
experts like Emperor Yu and those standing at the top of the Mystic Immortal Emperor stage. They would
have to compete with other similarly powerful experts in the Devil and Demon realms. Similarly, smaller
local powers like Liu clan have to compete with two other families on one planet. Qin Yu recovered from his
thoughts, he looked up at Ming Han. “Mister Liu, please continue.”
Ming Han gave his consent through his look, “Mister Qin, you asked me how much assets our family has? I
will tell you. As of present, our family has, in our storage, at best, one hundred million low grade holy
elemental stones.” A hundred million low grade ones? That is about a hundred top grade stones.
“Take this scenario: if there was not any revenue, this hundred million would only last our family for one
hundred years. And do you know, how much revenue you would get from controlling the teleportation arrays
for a hundred years?” Ming Han directed the question at Qin Yu.
“This....I afraid I do not know.”
In fact, Qin Yu did not have the faintest idea how much inter-planetary teleportation tolls would cost, let alone
how much the receiver of tolls would earn in a hundred years.
The asker’s eyes shone with visible light. “To use this planet’s teleportation array, the toll for the nearest
planets is around four to ten low grade stones. Further out, it would be about a hundred, and the furthest one
requires about a thousand.”
“Excuse me for a moment. Mister Liu, how far can this teleportation array allow transfers?”
The fellow laughed with mirth, his face betraying the seriousness of the situation. “How far will it allow
transfers to and fro? The furthest distance in within the boundaries of the same galaxy, ha ha.”
Qin Yu was stunned. He knew the cost would be great, but not this great. There were ten galaxies within this
Indigo Bay star field, just passing through this star field would cost ten thousand. So to go to the demon
realm, it would cost hundreds of thousands, if not more than millions.
He looked towards Ming Han who was about to continue, “The daily revenue from travellers, coming and
going through the teleportation, would amount to tens of thousands, which means that is about ten million a
year. So over a hundred years, that is about one billion or so.” Ming Han sucked in a sharp breath. “Just
winning over the control of the teleportation arrays for one hundred years is enough to let us be at ease for a
few thousand years.” That one billion stones was enough to cover all costs for the Liu clan for a thousand
years.
“I dare ask, Mister Liu, since the founding of your family, how many times have you controlled
these...teleportation arrays?” Qin Yu probed.
The fellow’s eyes shifted nervous as if he was somewhat too embarrassed to answer. “How many
times......Our Liu family has prevailed for a long time – at least few hundred thousand of years! In all our
existence, we have gained control over the teleportation arrays......only once!”
“What!? Once, only once?” Qin Yu was previously only mildly surprised, now his eyes shot open like giant
meteors. “By the Gods! The Liu clan had been around for few hundred thousand years and they had tens of
thousands of chances to compete. But of those numerous chances, they’d only gained control once...only
once???” He could not hide the shell-shocked expression from blossoming on his face, “And there still called
one of the three ‘great’ families??”
He gaped at the elders, who were, indeed, quite embarrassed by that fact.
Ming Han avoided his eye contact, sighed and looked up again. “Mister Qin, could please not make fun of
us...these things...I know...god!” Ming Han had a solemn look about him, but he explained nonetheless, “That
one time when we gained control...that was about a hundred thousand years ago. All these years after, my
Liu clan had become a huge family. We have tried to do business with minerals, ores and herbs... but alas,
over the years, the valuable ores and minerals have depleted! In the later years, we have had this monetary
problem weighing on us!”
The clan leader nodded solemnly as well, “That is exactly it......Mister Qin, as you know, you apprentice – Liu
Han Shu, is a low level junior, but if it was a hundred thousand years ago, every child of the Liu clan would
receive a yearly stipend of a low-grade holy elemental stone. However now, those elemental stones can only
be given to those children who compete and win in the inner sect competitions. Only by gaining a suitable
rank, will they get those stipends.”
The two had spoken with such bitter tone that Qin Yu had nothing much to say.
Silence –––––
A cold female voice broke that same stillness in his mind. “Master, these people are truly pitiful! Why do they
wish to acquire so much people and yet do not have the wealth to support it???” It was a voice transfer via
soul connection – soul communication.
Once he had heard Shuo Yan’s rebuke, a matter-of-fact smile touched his mind’s eye. For a clan, would they
be willing to give up any people that comprise their superiority?
Qin Yu still had another question he wanted to ask, “Gentlemen, honestly speaking, I still cannot fully
comprehend the problem. As said, does that mean your family is much less well off than the other two
families? Since the controlling power is refreshed every century and you have only gained that control once
so far.” As to why he asked that....
A thought had come to mind. If the discrepancy between the three families’ wealth is many times larger than
one – Liu’s, which means the other two would have incredible wealth. At that time......why not just ‘take’ the
wealth away from the wealthy leaders. Just rob them. After all, what Qin Yu desires are top grade holy
elemental stones. As for the golden immortal on this puny planet, they were not even on the same eye level
as Qin Yu.
“Large discrepancy? No, no, we’re actually ranked second of the three great families, in terms of combined
powers. The lowest is the Wang clan, of their entire existence, they had not gotten control even once.” Ming
Han explained.
His face stiffen at that revelation. “Do you mean that......the number one was always Yan clan? And that the
control of the teleportation arrays has always been in their hands? That means their wealth and influence
was heavens beyond yours?” He felt quite complicated knowing about this ordeal with the ‘Yan Clan’.
How many hundred years was that?
How much wealth was that??? Holy Sh*t.
If he’d just grab a few hundred top grade holy elemental stones, his usage of the sword immortal puppet
would not be so stingy. He would not have to fear for overusing the energy stored in his top grade stones.
As long as he had enough top grade stones, then his sword immortal puppet would truly be immortal and
ever-lasting! He had no doubt, after all, he knew about his puppet’s defence. He had never seen anything
that could break or damage the puppet the slightest.
Ming Han confirmed, “Yes, all these years, the control of the teleportation arrays has always been in Yan
clan’s hands.”
His eyes lit up with hidden glee, “Oh.....then tell me about this ordeal with the Yan clan.”
From behind Qin Yu, the two motionless attendants almost felt pity towards Yan Clan, “Woe to you, Yan
Clan. You are in big trouble now.” The two had the same thought. As Qin Yu’s attendants, they knew about
his sword immortal puppet, and could guess what their master had in mind.
Ming Han chuckled lightly, “That is something naturally said, an ordeal it is. If it were not for the Yan clan, our
family would have already been in control of the teleportation arrays.” After a pause, Ming Han jovial mood
lifted, and solemnly said, “The top expert of Yan clan is, presently, the great ancestor ‘Yan Gao’. He is a
sword immortal, and also......is a level 6 golden sword immortal.”
Qin Yu glanced at Ming Han, “Mister Liu, I must know, what level is your strength?”
Ming Han stuttered and said embarrassedly, “I....I am...presently, at level 2 golden immortal stage. I cannot
be compared to that Yan Gao.” The fellow looked somewhat dejected.
Qin Yu shook his head casually. That is right, any sword immortal’s strength was already high, let alone a
level 6 golden sword immortal. For Ming Han to compete against that, it was no wonder Liu clan could not
gain control. But even so, a level 6 golden sword immortal was not impossible to tear down.
“Yan clan has only this one person – Yan Gao, who is very formidable. There is another golden immortal,
but even I do not see much of a rivalling power in that one.” Ming Han said with confidence, “My only
worry is with that Yan Gao, if we can solve that problem, then everything else would not be a problem.” At
this, Qin Yu frowned. His expression was an act, unbeknownst the other two.
The two only saw a frown on Qin Yu’s face, and felt uneasy.
“Gentlemen, you say you want me to help you seize control, but I ask you, how should I help you seize it?
Just state your intentions clearly.”
Ming Han answered immediately, “There are two ways. The first is......after a decade, compete for us and win
the contest. The contest is made up of three matches, once you have won twice, the contest is over.”
Murderous light flashed through Qin Yu’s eyes, “And....the other approach?”
With an equally murderous light, Ming Han exclaimed, “The other is to help
us......kill Yan Gao!” Ming Han spat that phrase out vehemently. It was obvious,
the hatred runs deep in his bones.
The previously knitted brows relaxed, Qin Yu already had deduced thus far. Killing Yan Gao? He would gain
a lot of top grade holy elemental stones from destroying the Yan clan!
“Heh....golden immortal, not to mention a sword immortal – the most powerful of immortal paths, and a level
6 golden immortal at that. This is very difficult......indeed very difficult!” Qin Yu exclaimed with reluctance,
“At the very least, I have no way to beat it.” “What? You really have no way to do it?” the two elders
exclaimed, their hope was somewhat deflated.
...
Qin Yu pondered for a short while.
Ming Han was the first to recover, a rosy light blossomed from his face, “I remember Mister Qin mention your
martial senior wished to go to the demon realm, right? Then would your martial senior be close to here,
maybe on a planet in the Indigo Bay star field? Maybe....”
“No need to say any more, I know what you mean.” Qin Yu gestured with his right hand, and sighed, “My
martial senior is very powerful, so killing a level 6 golden immortal is......a matter of fact.” A pair of bright
smiles broke through that gloomy husk of a face of the two elders...
Only be frozen by Qin Yu’s bitter laugh, “I am just a puny junior of the martial school. How much my word
would be heard by my senior? With no reason whatsoever; to ask my senior to kill a level 6 golden immortal,
I am afraid offending him and being killed would not be a surprise.”
“Ah.....” Both elders frowned. Ming Han immediately added, “Is there really no way? Whatever the conditions,
as long as it is within my family’s power, I will definitely do it.”
To Ming Han, even to give up all the wealth of his family – that one hundred million, it would pale to compare
to being able to control over the teleportation array.
Qin Yu pretended to ponder seriously for a moment. He looked up, his eyes lit up like light bulbs and said,
“Actually, there may be a way to persuade my martial uncle. You see, my martial uncle is actually undergoing
refinement of treasures of mysterious content. He is in need of large quantities of top grade holy elemental
stones. Only with the concentrated energy found in a top grade holy elemental stone, will he be able to train
effectively. So......as long as you provide enough top grade elemental stones, it could help persuade him. At
that time, I will have to rely on my relationship with my martial uncle to help your case.”
He had led the duo around and around, and finally showed his true villainous intentions. “Ah, top grade holy
elemental stones?” the duo drew in a sharp breath, and simultaneously felt a lack of air in the surroundings.
The two elders could not help but sigh in praise. “Ah, to refine a hidden treasure using large quantities of top
grade holy elemental stones. No wonder, no wonder, the man possessed incredible power!” Book 12 Qin
Yu – Chapter 7 Deception
The two elders – Liu Ming Han and the Liu clan’s clan leader, felt a shortness of breath. They were at awe of
the powerful forces behind Qin Yu, whilst the same time feeling a little frustrated at heart.
Before even getting into the negotiation stage, the start line was already at top grade holy elemental stones!
It was not one or two, but a matter of how many!?
The ugly expression on their faces betrayed their thoughts. How much was one top grade holy elemental
stone worth? How about one million? Of the three great families, how many top grade holy elemental stone
could they have, combined? “Top grade holy elemental stone. A single piece was worth a million.” Ming Han
expressed helplessly, “Mister Qin, our family does not have many people requiring such luxurious things as
top grade holy elemental stones. We may have many pieces of high grade stones, but as for top grade
stones, we have far and few between.” In normal operations, the Liu clan does have an accumulative one
hundred million stones worth of assets, but they could not afford to use top grade holy elemental stones.
Usually, they expend low grade, middle grades and rarely high grades.
“Mister Liu, what should we do?” Qin Yu sighed exasperatedly, “you have already given me a star map and
help me so. I will also give two top grade holy elemental stones to my martial uncle to aid your cause. But
of course, the rest is up to you......I dare say, anything less than ten pieces would probably not be worth my
martial uncle’s eyes...”
The two elders gave each other an eyeful, unsure of how to proceed. They neither talked nor used voice
transfer to discuss anything, they just looked at each other dumbfounded.
Flanking the master’s chair, Zang Yuan stood, partly concealed behind a veneer of sincerity. The man’s
mouth was a thin line, not a slightest change in his expression, but underneath that visage, he was laughing
so hard that his gut would have hurt. For Qin Yu to give two pieces of top grade holy elemental stone. It
would be the same as having something in your right hand and giving it to your left hand. There would not be
any change in ownership, at least not from the insiders’ perspective.
Only now does the elders’ converse using voice transfer. “Grandfather, we need to be more decisive. Think
about it, as long as Yan Gao is dead and we acquire help from Jade Sword School, not only this time but on
other occasions, we will be able to control the teleportation arrays.” The clan leader was first to jump into the
discussion. He knew, for such important matters, only his grandfather’s decree is sufficient.
Like an eager child, the clan leader awaited Ming Han, but the latter was struggling to come to a decision.
Instead of replying, Ming Han looked up from his reverie, “Mister Qin, could please give me estimation of the
minimum of which is acceptable?” He paused and continued, “How much top grade holy elemental stone is
needed to persuade your martial uncle?” Clearly, he had come to some kind of decision.
“You say how many?” Qin Yu paused with purpose then his brows flexed showing a thoughtful expression, “I
know for a fact that my martial uncle is currently refining a hidden treasure and he requires a vast amount of
top grade holy elemental stones, but......for how many? I can only guess that with twenty or thirty stones, you
can definitely catch his eye. With more than fifty, he would definitely listen, but for certain results, I believe a
hundred can definite persuade my martial uncle...” He had precisely calculated this would be the upper limit
based on the total assets of the Liu clan. How he would lead them on would depend on his meticulous
handling.
Ming Han responded with a nod, “Alright, Mister Qin. Though my family does not own many top grade holy
elemental stones, I will retire from here and think about this. Sometime after I will have to trouble Mister Qin
again.”
“Do not mind, do not mind at all. You have already given me this star map of Indigo Bay star field, how can I
not aid you where I can?” Qin Yu smiled. An innocent and honest smile.
With that matter finished, the elders did not loiter, and left the residence promptly.
...
In the Liu clan’s conference hall.
A rather chubby looking middle-aged man was currently standing ovation then promptly bowed and offered a
respectful salutation to Ming Han. “I pay my respects to the great clan master.” The latter inhaled deeply and
said in a low tone, “Yun Fan, all these years of operation, our family had entrusted all its common commerce
side to you. But now, I have a very important task to give you!”
“Great elder, please give the order.” Liu Yun Fan replied without a shred of hesitation. The man held a high
position within the Liu family, his power lie in the fact that the family’s entire business side was under his
control.
The patriarch, Ming Han handed Yun Fan, his own spatial storage ring, “In here are numerous high and
middle grade holy elemental stones,
I would like you to convert them into top grade holy elemental stones.”
The request startled Yun Fan. Normally, a family’s entire wealth was kept with the elders and the patriarch,
whose storage rings make up the warehouse of the family. In particular, the Liu family patriarch, whose
storage ring contained at least a third of the entire family’s total assets.
“There is about thirty million in here, try your best to exchange these for top grade holy elemental stones.
Whatever you can get your hands on then do so. Whatever the results are, it will be as it is.” Ming Han still
had not let go of the ring, he held Yun Fan’s hands and articulated each word he said.
By simple conversion, thirty million was equivalent to thirty pieces of top grade holy elemental stones. Yun
Fan did not let his surprise show too much. “Clan patriarch, for such a large amount in such short time
frame, I am afraid that the exchange rate may be low and not in our favour. Normally, anyone with top grade
stones find exchanging them too bothersome, while others are too poor to afford them. Even the great
experts who have them, loathe in having lower grades in their possession. If we do find some who may
want to trade, they will most likely increase their own buying rate. In that case, the exchange rate may be 1
top grade to 110 high grades.” Yun Fan quickly added, “Why do not we exchange over a longer period of
time?”
It may be true that value of different levels of money such as one top grade is equivalent to a hundred high
grades, but that is only known as an intrinsic value. If one want to trade them for a higher grade, the seller
would have to take a loss at a lower rate, since the buyer would decide the trade rate.
The same could be said about the voice transfer talisman bead; its market value is about a hundred
thousand stones, but refining such item is very difficult. Most are obtained from a rare refiner in a distant city.
Over the course of the journey from the seller to the buyer, the price would have increased to about three
hundred thousand stones.
Ming Han already knew about that deficit, “Make haste. It is alright to suffer some losses, but the most
important thing is......convert them into top grade holy elemental stones.” He gave Yun Fan a firm look.
Since the great clan patriarch has spoken, there was nothing more to be said. Yun Fan intoned, “Yun Fan will
not fail great patriarch’s expectations,” he extended his hands and respectfully received the huge amount of
wealth within the ring.
Ming Han did not doubt the fellow’s loyalty nor did he worry about Yun Fan taking the money for their own
gains. The reason being, any individual in charge of the commerce and finance of the family have to take a
blood oath of loyalty before being accepted. A blood oath is not to be underestimated, the oath bearers will
face heavy penalties if the oath was violated. Violation was incurring heaven’s wrath.
Days passed like river flow.
The entire eastern section of the Liu Feng city was comprised of a peaceful forest and glade. Atop that
glade was a secluded and quiet manor, known as the Bamboo Garden. Inside resided Qin Yu and his
disciple – Liu Han Shu, both had moved in once Liu clan had given them this new residence.
At the time of granting this manor, Liu clan also gifted an entourage of maids and guards. Like a complete
set. They also decreed that no one is not to offend or shame the master of this bamboo garden. This
announcement had become the source of many rumours in Liu Feng city. Many had gossiped about the
identity of this master of the bamboo garden manor.
Within the Bamboo Garden...
A female attendant was currently leading a group of guests towards the core of the bamboo garden. The
group had the same two elders that came before – Liu Ming Han and the clan leader, in the days gone
passed. Through a series of circular archways, the group approached a dense bamboo forest with soft tones
of light shafting down from above. In a short moment, they had arrived at a clearing, and in the centre of the
clearing was a large pond, whose waters rippled slightly with the bobbing of a fishing bait.
The owner of the bait and fishing rod was sitting and quietly fishing.
It was Qin Yu.
A delightful sound passed through his lips, “Ho ho, I have got one,” with a deft movement of his hands, the
fishing rod rose and a lively looking carp of about one and a half kilos broke through the surface of the pond.
“Ha ha. Mr. Liu, and Liu clan leader. I have been sitting here fishing for quite some time, and yet I have not
even caught one. But the moment you came, a fish took the bait and I caught one. Makes you wonder how
mysterious that is, eh?” Qin Yu casually flip the rod aside and dropped the fish into a nearby basket, then
stood up from the stone bench. He looked up a smiled a greeting towards his latest visitors.
Ming Han laughed in return, “Luck has come your way Mr. Qin, and there be no stopping it.”
At one side of the pond, a fair bit away, two figures stood. They were precisely, Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan,
who was snickering inwardly.
They both had one thought: “A fish has been hooked? Well, now, are not there two big fishes eagerly taking
the bait?” Qin Yu stepped forward and gestured politely, “Please sit,” to a round marble table with three
marble stools. The moment, he had gestured, a maid stepped forward and set a matching tea set on the
table with fresh tea. The three stools were taken by Qin Yu and his two guests.
Qin Yu was the first to take a sip from his tea cup. While drinking, he glanced at the two elders out of the
corner of his eyes, then put down the cup and said lightly, “It has been, what, two months since our last
meeting? I presume this time, the two elders have come because the preparations, of top grade holy
elemental stones, are complete?”
Ming Han confirmed instantly. “The preparations are done.”
Qin Yu nodded and abruptly sighed with helplessness, “I must say, the two elders were quite slow in the up
taking. During these passing days, my martial uncle has been busy collecting top grade stones, and as far as
I know, he is not far from finished. The gap between have and need is much smaller. I do not know exactly
how much my martial uncle has been able to collect, but I must say, if he is finished collecting, then even if
you have the top grade stones, it would not sway my martial uncle.” He shrugged as if to articulate this
helpless situation.
As he finished, the two elders rosy expression froze and fell.
They can understand that reasoning too. Their honoured guest’s martial uncle was in need of top grade
stones to refine a hidden treasure, naturally, the man would seek them as well. Given the prowess of the
other’s martial uncle, their collection speed should be quite fast.
“You should know that mere money would not sway my martial uncle, but it was only because I knew my
martial uncle needed top grade stones to refine his hidden treasure. And, that was why I informed you two
elders of such, but now...” Qin Yu sighed a second time.
Ming Han looked somewhat perplex, and hastily inquired, “And now it can not be done?”
“Do not worry, let me ask my martial uncle about it.” Qin Yu immediately took out the voice transfer talisman
bead and pretended to use it. He did not actually use it, but it was important to portray that he was to
complete the act.
Silence instilled.
All one could heard was the muffled ‘plopping’ of fish splashing in the pond.
And midst the soft ‘rustling’ of brushing bamboo leaves, swaying in the light afternoon breeze.
It was serenity.
However no one at the stone table was enjoying such natural splendour.
The two elders shifted nervously in their seats, but not from stone being uncomfortable but from anxiety.
The two breathed in and out in shallow gulps of air, and waited with abated breaths. They stared with
nervous anticipation at Qin Yu’s face, trying to decipher any signs of new information between Qin Yu and
the martial uncle’s telecommunication.
Time slurred, and it felt like a year had passed, but in reality...
Only a short while had passed...
The first to shatter that silence was Ming Han. “Well, Mr. Qin, what is it? What did your martial uncle say?”
Qin Yu breathed out and said cheerfully, “It is fortunate. My martial uncle wasted a lot of time collecting
‘Aquamarine Ores’ and did not have the time to collect much top grade holy elemental stones. It seems,
there is hope.” He paused to a moment, and asked, “Oh that is right, how many top grade stones did you
bring?”
Ming Han gritted his teeth and exclaimed, “Forty pieces!” These forty pieces was exchanged with the sweat
and blood of his family.
Qin Yu did a little whoop of joy inwardly, but on the surface, his face did not even twitch in the slightest. “Oh,
just forty pieces? It seems there is only a moderate percentage to sway my martial uncle. On the contrary,
my martial uncle cares for me deeply, so with my word, I am confident my martial uncle would agree.”
While Qin Yu was pumping his fists in joy, Ming Han and the clan leader felt like a thousand needles stabbed
into their hearts.
This was forty top grade holy elemental stones!
It was close to half of his entire family’s assets. The forty was scraped together by hastily instructing Yun Fan
to exchange many lower
grades and the meagre top grades that was originally in the warehouse. Only by summing up all these, did
they come to forty pieces!
Qin Yu wore an innocent smile, and advised, “Elders please rest here for a few hours. Right now, it is
around noon on the planet my martial uncle is on. And I know for a fact that my martial uncle’s mood is the
most pleasant in the evening. Likely, the success rate is much higher than any other time. So elder please
wait for a while.”
“As it should be, ha ha, it should be.” When the two elder had heard that the ‘highest success rate is when
the martial uncle is most relax, which is in the evening,’ how could they not accept?
Presently, the two elders felt conflicted, “What to do about these forty top grade holy elemental stones?”
They had sat on that question for a while now. If they gave these top grade stones to Qin Yu, they were
worried the receiver would deceive them and flee. However, they were also worried they would insult Qin Yu,
if they did not give the forty to Qin Yu. A casual smile touched Qin Yu’s lips, he already knew why the two
was looking so hesitant. “Elders please rest inside. Ha......as for the top grade stones, please hold on to them
for the time being. When my martial uncle comes, you can personally hand it to him, this way you would not
feel that I would cheat you of them.” He chuckled at the two elders’ demeanour.
The two elders hurriedly added, “We do not doubt Mr. Qin a bit.”
The elders then retreated to rest indoors. They had been conned into resting in the manor.
And what of Qin Yu himself?
He resumed to fish.
Only this time, he had a rosy and broad smile on his face, while his subordinates – Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan
proceeded to howl with laughter and talk amongst themselves using voice transfer.
At around the appointed time, Qin Yu pretended to call his martial uncle with his voice transfer bead. In
reality, he was instructing the manor’s maid, “Tell the two elders: it is time. Then tell them to come back
here.” “Yes, sire.” The maid curtsied respectfully.
In a short moment, Ming Han and the clan leader appeared in the clearing.
“How did it go?” Ming Han asked immediately.
Instantly a big grin broke apart on his face. “It is done!”

Ming Han and the clan leader looked at each other and also broke into a hysterical laugh. “Ka ha ha ha...”
The two beamed at each other, and exclaimed, “From this day onwards, my family – Liu family, will be the
top family in all of Amber Moon!” There was not a trace of pain for using up forty top grade stones from
earlier. There was only smiles and looks of joy, brimming full of excitement, but Ming Han did not forget to
ask Qin Yu. “Mister Qin Yu, when will your martial uncle arrive?”
Qin Yu was also pleased, but for different reason, “My martial uncle is in the Silver Stream galaxy, and
through the voice transfer talisman bead, he had already deciphered the location of Amber Moon. Using
‘greater teleportation’, he will come here immediately. I presume in an hour he will make his appearance.”
“An hour?” The rosy smiles on the elders face broadened to infinity.
If they could kill Yan Gao, then the Yan clan is finished!
“Two elders, I have said before, I will personally add another two more top grade holy elemental stones to
your tribute. Here, this is the two top grade stones. When my martial uncle arrives, give these two with your
forty to him. But, of course, do now say the extra two was from me.” Qin Yu handed two top grade stones to
Ming Han.
When the two saw Qin Yu give two top grade stones and say not to tell his martial uncle, they could not help
but feel moved. They had never have thought this ‘Mister Qin’ would be such an honourable and valiant
person.
“No, this, how can we take this?” Ming Han abruptly refused. While Qin Yu wore a carefully displayed a
welldesigned angry expression and replied, “If you do not take it, then I would feel that you have not given
me any face.”
At this, the two elders had no choice but to take it, but nevertheless felt even more grateful in their hearts for
Qin Yu’s honourable personage.
In about an hour’s time...
Qin Yu secretly estimated that the time was nigh, and with a thought ––––––
A figure appeared in the air space above the clearing. The newcomer wore a flowing robe, had a ram-rod
back and a stern posture, emanating a brilliant aura. On the newcomer’s back was the pommel and hilt
of a magnificent golden long sword. Everyone in clearing could feel the unfathomable power of the
newcomer’s gaze like a king looking down on his subjects.
Qin Yu instantly bowed and greeted his martial uncle, “Greetings to martial uncle.”
The two elders looked upwards as they got up from their seats, at Sword Immortal Lan Feng and curtly
chanted, “Juniors, Liu Ming Han and
Liu Yun Lu greets senior.”
The golden figure of sword immortal Lan Feng swept his cold gaze below to Qin Yu. “Martial nephew, did you
say, to kill a level 6 golden sword immortal for forty-two top grade holy elemental stones?” Qin Yu hurriedly
glanced at Ming Han and said, “That is is correct. Mister Liu, please give the said amount of top grade stones
to martial uncle.”
Ming Han could already feel the dominating aura from the golden sword immortal in the air space above. He,
himself drew in a sharp breath and the prowess of this newcomer, and was certain a individual more
powerful than Yan Gao. With poise, he wave his hand in a flourish, and in the air in front, forty-two pieces of
top grade holy elemental stones appeared. “This is forty-two top grade stones, senior, please accept this
humble gift.”
The golden sword immortal – Lan Feng, accepted and stored that allotted stones, and spoke. “I have
accepted the forty-two top grade holy elemental stones. As such, I will kill this person you desired to die.
Now, tell me about this individual.” The immortal’s cold voice boomed in the ears of all in the clearing.
The two elders was completely focused on the levitating immortal and did not notice the trace of mirth that
danced playfully in Qin Yu’s eyes, nor the upward slant of his lips.
The entire forty-two top grade stones were already in his hands, and not one less. With that, he can freely
use his immortal sword puppet for the time being......
Not to mention, he was about to go to the Yan clan to kill Yan Gao, whose clan will surly have no less
amount of top grade holy elemental stones.
That very thought had brought illusionary fire-wisps to dance in his eyes.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 8 The Thirty-Six Rulers
“Senior, the target – Yan Gao, is a level 6 golden sword immortal and also is the Amber Moon’s Yan Clan’s
great patriarch. Other than him, other people of the Yan clan are not worth mentioning. But, beware of one
thing, senior. This Yan Gao is part of the Jade Sword School!” A middle-aged looking Liu Ming Han spoke.
“Jade Sword School?” The golden sword immortal Lan Feng frowned and narrowed his eyes, “What is this
‘jade sword sect’?” While the lofty immortal spoke, Qin Yu instantly felt annoyed at the elders, because
previously they did not mention such thing.
“Yes, senior.” Ming Han continued, “The Jade Sword School is just a small faction within the immortal realm,
but the master of the school is not an ordinary existence. He is a level 1 Mystic sword immortal.”
“A level 1 Mystic Immortal?” the Sword Immortal’s face fell and Qin Yu cursed in his heart.
One must know that his own immortal sword puppet was just a simple level 9 golden sword immortal, while
the other was a level 1 mystic sword immortal. Though the level gap between only differs by one, that one
step of power, from level 9 golden immortal to level 1 mystic immortal, is huge. Most people would know that
there is a bottleneck every level of a normal, golden or mystic stage, but the bottleneck between stages is so
much higher than levels within a stage.
Ming Han hurriedly added, “But, rest assured, senior would not suffer any repercussions from killing Yan
Gao, whom the master of the Jade Sword School is not too concerned about. Additionally, no one would
know, this I can guarantee and swear in heaven’s name.” Even he could tell the senior, who was a top class
golden immortal, would be hesitant to act against a level 1 mystic immortal.
“Oh, it that so?” Lan Feng swept his cold gaze upon Ming Han, and in an equally cold voice, his said, “Is
there any more to be said? I advise you to make sure every matter is explained to me crystal clear, or else if
calamity comes, I will not still my hand. At that time, you better be careful that I will not directly wipe your
family off, from the face of existence.”
Ming Han trembled involuntarily as the cold gaze swept over his body. He felt, he could simply suffocate from
that menacing aura. After all, the senior could casually kill a level 6 golden sword immortal, so eradicating the
Liu family was as easy as flipping his hand.
The clan leader who was silent all this time, suddenly spoke, “I just remembered another thing. I remember
hearing about Sovereign Yu of the Immortal Realm commanded eighteen emperors and thirty-six rulers, and
of the thirty-six rulers, the master of the Jade Sword School was supposedly one of them.”
Qin Yu was shocked to hear such a phrase, “Sovereign Yu”, so soon. After residing in the Immortal plane for
such a long time, he had finally learnt of some of the pillars of the powers under Sovereign Yu.
His thoughts was interrupted by an angry shout, “Martial nephew! What is going on here?? How did all this
lead to Sovereign Yu, now!?” Lan Feng’s former smiles had gone, only a dark scowl remained.
Qin Yu snapped out of his panicky state, and hastily bowed. “Martial uncle please allow me to inquire this.”
His gaze turned cold and locked onto the two elders – Ming Han and the Liu clan’s clan leader, “Elders, now
is not the time to twaddle on truth. You’d best not hide any more information about this matter anymore.”
Though he did not shout, but each word was punctuated by the serious expression on his face.
Ming Han could feel the anger radiating from Qin Yu and the sword immortal above. Suddenly, as if struck by
lightning, he quickly replied to quail the others’ wrath, “Esteemed guests, Sovereign Yu is a supreme figure of
the immortal realm. Below him are eighteen emperors and thirty-six rulers, whom are all mystic immortal
stage experts. The Jade Sword School master is one of the thirty-six rulers, but how could his majesty,
Sovereign Yu, bother with the puny matters here? His majesty could not care less about the minute matters
here, so please rest assured, esteemed guests.”
“Mister Liu, I am somewhat curious about this Sovereign Yu, could you enlighten me about this matter?” Qin
Yu said abruptly.
At this, Ming Han’s facial expression looked somewhat dumbfounded.
As long as one is an immortal, how could not know of Sovereign Yu? He had suspected that Qin Yu had
undergone closed-door training in a remote place since childhood, that the fellow did not know much about
the outside world. Nevertheless, Qin Yu had asked the question, so he gave an honest reply, “The immortal
realm has about twenty stellar domains, of which there are three supreme figures who are: Sovereign Yu,
Emperor Xuan and Emperor Qing. But their combined influence did not spread to less than half of the
entire immortal realm.” Ming Han smiled. “The immortal realm has a number of mystic emperors, each
occupying a territory with their own influence. Although their individual sphere of influence was less than
the three supreme figures of the immortal realm like Sovereign Yu and the others, the combined influence
make up most of the immortal realm.”
Qin Yu nodded to himself, he finally could see the picture a little more clearly. It seems that this immortal
realm is quite chaotic. Even the three supreme figures of the immortals could only spread their influence to a
small part of the total region.
The elder was not finished. “For example, this Indigo Bay star field was also quite chaotic, since the Silver
Stream galaxy belong to multiple powers. These powers included: Sovereign Yu, Emperor Qing, Emperor
Xuan, other immortal emperors and even Devil Emperors. It was a total mess!”
While the elder spoke, Qin Yu listened quietly, he was like wandering blind man on regards to any matters of
the immortal realm.
With this train of thought, Qin Yu interrupted, “Then that means Sovereign Yu is the most powerful of the
three foremost figures of the immortal realm...”
Ming Han turned to stare at Qin Yu in mild surprise. “Mister Qin, this statement is incorrect. It seems to be
true that you are usually undergoing closed-door training. You do not know of a variety of the simplest things
of the immortal realm.
Qin Yu did not know how to respond, so he just muttered, “Eh......yes, that is right.”
Ming Han sighed and spoke with a touch of reverence, “In terms of personal power, Sovereign Yu and the
other two may be in the top few, but you cannot say that they are the three most powerful. In the immortal
plane and immortal realm......there are numerous experts, many of which do not bother to occupy a large
territory. Some of which could be super-experts, whose strength was comparable to Sovereign Yu and the
other two.”
Qin Yu marvelled at that revelation, he understood that some like to be revered like imperial personages and
some like to live unfettered, unattached and with freedom. Sovereign Yu and his lot of three are only
regarded, on the surface, as the three most powerful, because the power struggles between them are visible.
While, in terms of personal strength, there are a few that would match Sovereign Yu and the two other
emperors.
Ming Han sighed again. “I still remember back in the days.........when Emperor Ni Yang lead his campaign
across the immortal realm, Sovereign Yu and the other two had been allied together on the opposing
side......But, it was unfortunate, Emperor Ni Yang vanished since then.”
Qin Yu smiled inwardly to himself. Not many people knew about Emperor Ni Yang’s death.
“Emperor Ni Yang was indeed very powerful. It is said that, his power could suppress Sovereign Yu and the
like, however......He was defeated once, just once. That glorious battle shook the very pillars of existence in
the entire immortal plane. It was that great of a battle!” Ming Han was the great patriarch of a relatively large
clan, so he knew about many events of the immortal plane.
“Emperor Ni Yang was defeated? But, by whom?” Qin Yu had to satisfy his growing curiosity. He knew who
Emperor Ni Yang was: “The fellow was a level 8 mystic immortal and known to be the strongest sword
immortal in offense. The fellow practiced the sword art of the
‘Heaven Sundering Sword Technique’, while wielding the divine weapon – ‘Sky Piercer’, and adorned by the
divine armour – ‘Black Snow’.
How could he be defeated?”
“That is right, because that battlefield was in our own ––––– Indigo Bay star field!” Ming Han cried out at a
higher octave that emphasized the elder’s own excitement as he recalled that battle. “Eh, Indigo Bay star
field??” Qin Yu’s heart started to pump faster, he wondered who could beat Emperor Ni Yang? Who?
He was completely taken by the adrenaline and drive of the story.
Ming Han puffed up his chest and proclaimed with pride, “The one who defeated Emperor Ni Yang was none
other than the most respected super expert of my home – Indigo Bay star field. That super expert is the
absolute in the top few of the entire immortal plane, known as ‘Emperor Yin’!”
“Emperor Yin?” It was the first time, Qin Yu had ever heard of this name before.
“Indigo Bay star field is at the boundaries of both the devil realm and the immortal realm, but neither party
dares to openly attack each other in fear of offending Emperor Yin. In the devil and immortal realms, no one,
absolutely no one dares to show any disrespect to Emperor Yin!” Ming Han chided.
Qin Yu could not help but feel that this Emperor Yin is a third deterring power. With the presence of Emperor
Yin, the Indigo Bay star field would not fall into chaos.
“Emperor Yin does not bother with the power struggles, but prefers to live in his home world. A planet with
extremely dense elemental energy, known as the Yin Emperor planet. Originally, the planet had a different
name, but everyone had forgotten it, now it is simply called the Yin Emperor planet.” Ming Han had a far-off
look, his eyes aflame with clear veneration and admiration.
Qin Yu also felt somewhat apprehensive towards this Emperor Yin. For starters, to be able to defeat Emperor
Ni Yang was a feat known only to a powerful figure of the top three in the immortal realm. In addition, that
individual was not greedy or desired ruling power.
“The Yin Emperor planet has experts as common as clouds in the boundless sky. Many mystic immortal
friends of Emperor Yin, as well as many Emperor Yin’s disciples, reside on that planet. There are also many
visiting admirers and experts that frequent the Yin Emperor planet. Though it is only one planet, but no
one......no one dares to offend or tread heavily there.” Ming Han sighed with praise, “Both, Amber Moon and
Yin Emperor Planet, are planets, but their prestige are like comparing an ant to heaven.”
Qin Yu snickered. How could Amber Moon be compared to Yin Emperor Planet?? Impossible. The other had
countless mystic immortals, how could these two planets be compared?
“Ah, Yin Emperor Planet!” Qin Yu exclaimed in his heart. He longed to go there.
That planet was like a hidden gem among countless basest metals. A place with conceal talents and
powerful experts.
“I hear that on the Yin Emperor Planet, one must be at least a mystic immortal, or else one would have to live
humbly......otherwise......” Ming Han smiled momentarily. “Even Sovereign Yu and the like had once go to
greet Emperor Yin, but......well...that was just something I heard of. I do not know whether it was true or not.”
People generally have a sense of belonging as part of a faction, community or such. Even from the tone of
voice from Ming Han, one could detect that unfettered pride to know that his own star field – Indigo Bay,
produced such a fearsome fellow known as Emperor Yin.
Qin Yu was also affected by Ming Han’s infinite admiration that he promised himself. “In the future, when I
have the opportunity, I must go check out this Yin Emperor Planet.” Perhaps when he is found his sworn
brothers and figured out the matter with Li’er, he would take his brothers to visit this yin emperor star.
“Whether it is Emperor Yin or Emperor Yu, even the eighteen emperors and thirty-six rulers are figures of
immense power. They are all far above golden immortal like us.” But, Ming Han showed a self-deprecating
smile. “Mister Qin, do you know how many mystic immortals are there in our silver stream galaxy? And, how
many golden immortals are there?”
Qin Yu shook his head in denial. “I do not know.”
“In the entire silver stream galaxy, of all the people in it there is only one mystic immortal and that is the
Jade Sword school master. Amongst those countless people, there are tens of thousands of golden
immortals. Now, do you know the gap between golden immortals and mystic immortals?” Ming Han
chuckled lightly.
Even the taciturn Qin Yu was shocked at this revelation. “What about normal immortals?”
“Normal immortals?” Ming Han repeated and paused. “In any one planet with life in the immortal plane, would
have thousands if not tens of thousands of normal immortals. If it were the entire immortal plane, normal
immortals are countless! You would not even want to count them! That is how many there are – so many,
that they are like a drop of water in an ocean!”
Qin Yu also crunched some of the statistics and found the number to be exponentially and incredibly high.
“Well, honourable senior, Mister Qin, do you now know how lofty and superior immortal emperors are? So
how could killing one Yan Gao of the golden immortal stage matter to the mystic immortal of the jade sword
school master?” Ming Han proceeded to chuckle.
Finally, Lan Feng mouthed lightly, “Martial nephew, you should to lead the guests out. About this Yan Gao,
I will prompt take the fellow’s life.” “Yes, martial uncle.” Qin Yu bowed curtly then proceeded to lead the
elders out of the bamboo garden. During the walk out, Ming Han asked Qin Yu to help quicken the
completion of this task.
Once the duo had finally left the premise, Qin Yu and Lan Feng quickly entered the enclosed cultivation
chamber within the manor.
Within the hidden cultivation chamber.
Qin Yu was sitting cross-legged, while his sword immortal puppet – Lan Feng, stood aside motionlessly.
Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan stood outside as the gatekeepers of the chamber. Qin Yu immediately issued a
command, “Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan. From now on, you will exercise caution while guarding the hidden
chamber’s exterior. If there are any important events, notify me using soul communication through your
mind.”
Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan bowed in acknowledgement. “Yes, master.”
While sitting, Qin Yu looked inwardly with his mind’s eye and promptly entered his soul fused meteoric tear.
Immediately after, his conscious flew into the core of the sword puppet. Soul separation; it is a skill that
required the user to be at least at the Dongxu stage. It meant that his soul would be fused into the Yuanying.
Qin Yu’s level of comprehending the depth of practice path has allowed him to use soul separation with ease,
and also view his internal sectors with ease as well.
Separating from his body, his soul quickly entered the interior of the immortal sword puppet.
Normally, he need a thought or action within his consciousness to control each movement of the sword
immortal puppet. Once his soul had entered the puppet, controlling it would be like controlling his own body,
making attacks, defence and movement sharper and distinguished.
Qin Yu felt around his new vessel and could not help but lament at the prowess of its creator – Uncle Lan.
“This immortal sword puppet’s body is incredibly tough and resilient and yet supple and elastic to the
touch....”
Qin Yu (Lan Feng), immediate immersed his soul force with the world and applied the teleportation
technique, then instantly vanished from the chamber.
And his original body had also vanished from the hidden chamber. His original body had already been
stored within the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion. Thankfully, no one was around to witness the scene where
the hidden chamber was completely empty. Qin Yu’s original body may be tough as an immortal, but it was
far less resilient than the immortal puppet. Just the feeling of possessing the puppet, he marvelled at the
strength of its body, and thought it must be comparable to divine rank equipment. Its toughness was not a
joke!
...
In the late night sky above Liu Feng city, a shadow stood above its air space.
“Immortal class swords can change its shape and size, which means this body could also change.....” With
that thought in mind, the puppet’s body instantly grew about five to six centimetres, while a long cut of a scar
appeared on the puppet’s face. “Since the body is so powerful, then I presume it can fly at high speeds as
well.” Qin Yu had a toothy grin, as he tested out his new toy.
In the night sky of Liu Feng city, the puppet’s body shuddered and vanished, the air around its original
position quivered and rippled. In one breath’s time...
Qin Yu appeared at the nearby mountain peak overlooking Yan Shan city.
It may have been an instant but it was purely based on flying speed and not by teleportation!
Qin Yu sighed in praise, “This immortal sword puppet’s body is at least a thousand times stronger than my
own body and speed is at least ten times of my own...” As soon as he was done, he resumed a taciturn
expression, planning his next move.
From his vantage, he could clearly see that this Yan Shan city was much larger then Liu Feng city. “It seems
the palaces of the Yan clan are much more luxurious and there are more subordinates as well.” He noted all
the distinctive features of headquarters of the Yan clan, as well as any details, paths and overall size of the
clan’s land.
It was still early night time. The entire Yan clan’s headquarters was lit, most people were at home or
meditating, but some disciples were wandering the lively streets of the city, exploring the nightlife. Pairs of
armoured guards continuously weaved around the clan’s land – patrolling and unaware.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 9 Changed Affairs

Colourful lights lit the wide boulevards of the streets of Yan Shan city, shoppers and carousers came and
went, going about and enjoying the city nightlife. To Xiuzhenists, sleep was not an imperative, naturally,
many people crowded the streets of the city, whether it was with friends or by themselves...
Qin Yu was but one of those people that walked the streets of this big city.
He was one of them.
Even walking in the middle of the street, he was already one with the magical night market and festive
citizens of the city.
He had one thought, “Killing Yan Gao is not urgent. For now, I will enjoy this festive mood.” He thorough
browsed over the market goods, completely at ease with the pleasant mood. On the streets he saw
handsome men, pretty boys, beautiful ladies and seductive women. There were even people of high status,
arrogant people, aggressive people and many more. There were all sorts of colourful people on the streets of
Yan Shan city.
One had to be careful in midst this wondrous parade, after all......

Xiuzhenists can change their appearances!
‘Sigh’ “What a sensual looking young lady with such bewitching beauty...” Qin Yu had settled his gaze on a
young lady in a sensual green gown not too far down the street. He could not help but sigh in appreciation.
That is right, he only praised from the perspective of a viewer appreciating beauty.
“Mistress, Amber Moon planet is famed for its fabulous teas, in particular the one known as the ‘Gliding
Maple-leaf Red Tea’. It is one of its native tastes, we should try it out.” A lithe young female attendant
suggested to the lady in green slightly in front of her.
The lady in green nodded with poise, “I guess so”, with a hint of smile in voice.
Promptly, the two ladies entered that tea house –––––– ‘Gliding Maple-leaf Tea House.”
The ladies voices travelled up the road and into Qin Yu’s ears. “Gliding Maple-leaf Tea House, eh? If it is as
the lady said as a ‘must-see’ place, I should go as well.” Qin Yu was piqued by the information, and a head
full of curiosity, he also stepped into the Tea House.
Just as he foot was about to cross the threshold of the Tea House’s main door, he frowned with annoyance.
“Seems that there are some stalkers watching my movement?” A part of his mind rang with alarm.
After fusing his soul with the meteoric tear, Qin Yu has raised the level of sensitivity of detecting soul force.
Though he was only a level 8 immortal, even whenever a level 2 golden immortal like Liu Ming Han, shifted
their sights on him, he could clearly detect it.
On the contrary, the stalker who had just fixed their sights on Qin Yu, he could only vaguely feel the other’s
gaze.
All this happened in an instant. Without pause nor a change in his facial expressions, Qin Yu entered the Tea
House.
Across the street on the veranda of a restaurant, a wizen old man swept a quick inspection of the tea house,
confirmed to himself, “The most powerful person in the tea house is only a level 8 immortal. There is no
danger to the young mistress.” Inside the tea house.
Qin Yu was considering the tea house’s menus and was somewhat surprised to see the figures on it. “I must
say, only the rich could enjoy the things in this Gliding Maple-leaf Tea House. The highest priced selection of
tea is a hundred stones, which is about one mid-grade stone.
I guess, only done-well immortals could afford such extravagance.”

It was the normal day for the famed tea house. There was only a handful of customers, but what was
astonishing that all of them were immortals of least level five. The lady in green that entered just slightly
ahead of Qin Yu, was the lowest level at level one, while her attendant was already a level seven
immortal.
Qin Yu deft lifted his tea cup, the aromatic fragrance of the tea immediately hit his sinuses. The warm draft
from the steam bathed his heart in splendour which slowly dissipated as he lift the tea cup away. “Truly
great tea, it is.” Just the fragrance of the saturated leaves are enough to leave such miraculous effect on Qin
Yu. He could only gasp in marvel of such great tea.
The waitress at his left side set down the tea pot, and said, “Seems that the young master is not from around
here, right?” Qin Yu slowly confirmed and glanced at the waiter who continued, “The only thing that makes
Amber Moon well-known is this Gliding Maple-leaf tea. Of the entire domain of the Silver Stream galaxy,
there are only two places that produce this tea leaves – one is our planet and the other is the Red Leaf
Planet. Though, the yield of our amber moon is significantly lower and also our cities are less populated and
less wealthy.” The waitress did not even pause at all, as she rattled on with a hint of pride, “Amber Moon is
but a small rural place, and naturally the prices are very low. A jug of gliding maple-leaf tea is only priced at a
hundred, whereas at Red Leaf Planet, it is price at two hundred. And in any other places in the immortal and
devil realms, a single jug could cost up to a thousand or so stones.”
A few booths away, the female attendant of that lady in green said aloud, “Well spoken. The gliding
mapleleaf tea at our place costs around five hundred, and yet cannot compare with the quality of the tea
here. What do you say, mistress?”
Finally, Qin Yu slowly took a few light sips and rolled the fluid around in his mouth, prolonging the moment
and tasting the tea. He put down the cup delicately, and asked the waitress, “How much stock of this gliding
maple-leaf tea leaves does this tea house have? If possible, I would like to purchase some.”
The waitress’ eyes lit up. “Young master, please wait for a moment, I will go inform the owner.”
A moment later, the owner arrived to negotiate selling price, but Qin Yu did not bother haggling one bit. He
immediately took out twelve pieces of high grade holy elemental ores to purchase around ninety percent of
all the tea house’s stocks. That left ten percent for the tea house to use to entertain and receive guests. After
the flash buy, Qin Yu sat back and leisurely enjoyed his tea, savouring every flavour.
A booming voice rang throughout the teahouse, “third brother, do you have any more stock of gliding
mapleleaf tea leaves?” Almost all the guest simultaneous frowned in annoyance. Multiple pairs of eyes
looked pointedly towards the source of the interruption.
The source of the disturbance was a dignified looking middle-aged man at the entrance of the teahouse.
The teahouse owner immediately walked out from the rear of the teahouse. He was already shaking his
head. “Eldest brother, I afraid almost all of my stock was sold out. I have very little left that I was already
planning to get some from you.”
The man at the entrance looked somewhat helpless. “I am out of stock as well. You know how much the
great patriarch loves gliding mapleleaf tea, the moment he leaves his most recent closed-door training
session, he most definitely wants some. I have already ran around a few places and was without luck....it
seems....that we must go replenish our stocks at Red Leaf Planet.”
Sadly though, Amber Moon does produce these tea leaves locally, but the production is barely able to cover
the usage of it for its locals.
The teahouse owner pursed his lips. “Red Leaf planet? Not to mention travel expenses, even the prices there
are double of what we have here....” The man at the entrance also looked reluctant but replied, “For the sake
of the great patriarch, this amount of money is worthwhile.”
The teahouse owner pondered for a moment, and walked over to Qin Yu’s booth. “Young master, could I
please withdraw your earlier purchase of the tea leaves, and likewise, I will also return the twelve pieces of
high grade ores.”
Qin Yu frowned in annoyance at the teahouse owner’s request. ‘Is this how you do business??’
“Young master, I am called Yan Wu Tao, this establishment is also part of the Yan Clan. I hope that the
young master could give us some face.”
The man at the entrance walked over to the booth. “Of course, you can name the price. How about fifteen
high grade ores?”
‘They’d just sold the leaves and yet now they want them returned??’ Qin Yu stared at no one in particular,
and said, “Do I look like someone who lacks money?” He had not even bothered haggling before and
instantly took out twelve high grade ores, why would he be a kind of person to care about that sort of money?
The teahouse owner and Wu Tao stiffened.
“Did you just say that your great patriarch has entered closed-door training?” Realisation dawned on Qin Yu.
When he put the facts: one, they are Yan Clan’s people and two, they said their patriarch was in closed door
training, together, it meant that the Yan patriarch must have entered seclusion.
Wu Tao immediately replied, “That is right, the patriarch has entered seclusion, but when he comes out, it
would require this tea. Could you please part with it?”
‘In seclusion...’ Qin Yu did not wait any longer, he immediately left the teahouse while ignoring the two men’s
pleas. Following his leave, the two shouted after him in vain, “Hey, wait, customer.”
Walking down the street, Qin Yu sighed helplessly, “Just when I was about to go ‘trouble’ the Yan patriarch, I
find the man has entered closed-door training....uh, I can only go see how strong the forces are protecting his
closed-door training location.”
“Yes!” Qin Yu eyes lit up with resolution, “I will just grab someone and interrogate them.” With a quivering
movement of his body, he vanished from sight.
Wu Tao was feeling very frustrated as he walk out of the teahouse and into a nearby alley. Back then in the
teahouse, the customer – Qin Yu, maintained an uncaring attitude, it had made he quite furious. He wanted
dearly to kill Qin Yu, but when he probed Qin Yu, he found he could not determine the other strength. That
could only mean one thing, Qin Yu was much stronger than him.
This made him quite cautious. Not to mention the extravagant and lavish gesture to buy out the teahouse,
coupled with that individual’s strength, his Yan Clan could not afford to offend that kind of person with such
strong backing. He knew his Yan Clan was just a small ruler of one planet, and could not compare with some
of the bigger players in the immortal plane.
A voice resounded out, breaking Wu Tao out of his reverie, “Are you Yan Wu Tao?” The man in question
flinched with surprise, “Who is calling for me?”
Before Wu Tao could speak again, he suddenly felt his mind had blanked out, and the next moment,
everything turned black.
...
With Wu Tao captive, Qin Yu pulled the fool deeper into the secluded alley; out of the prying eyes and ears of
the city goers. “With my meteoric tear, using this technique has become quite easy.” Qin Yu was currently
controlling the man in question – Yan Wu Tao. For one he was much stronger than Wu Tao and two, he had
the constant aid supplied by the meteoric tear.
“Now, tell me, when did the patriarch enter closed-door training?”
Wu Yan blinked blankly, and looked listless, even his eyes were lifeless like marbles. Words dropped out of
his mouth in monotone, “The.
Patriarch. Retreated. Three. Days. Ago.”
Another calm question came his way. It sounded slurred like a hypnotist’s serene voice, “Tell me. When will
he exit seclusion?”
This time, the answer came out in better formation. “I do not know. The great patriarch had said that it could
be one day or it could be one year. But, he said this time it should be no more than two to four weeks.”
...
Silence. Qin Yu was somewhat satisfied by the answer. That is right, he could wait a few weeks, and he was
in no hurry. Of course, the quicker the deed is done the better it is for him.
He already had determined that Wu Tao was a level 5 immortal. A immortal at that level should have a
relatively high position within the Yan Clan, which meant the fellow would know about many things. Then he
asked the third question: “Where is the patriarch conducting his closed-door training?”
Another mechanical reply: “In Sword Immortal Temple.”
“Sword immortal Temple, is it?” the fellow nodded in slow motion. Without pause, Qin Yu asked again,
“How are the defences?” “Sword immortal temple is a formation array created by the patriarch himself with
the aid of his fellow martial brothers. The defensive ability is very high, the patriarch once boasted that even
a level 9 golden sword immortal would have difficulty breaking into the sword immortal temple.” Silence.
‘Hmm’ Qin Yu was carefully digesting the information, ‘Martial brothers of Yan Gao must be the disciples of
the Jade Sword school. Since Yan Gao, himself is a level 6 golden immortal, then his martial brothers are
most likely at the same level. In that case...in that case, the formation array of their combined efforts should
have enough power to defend a level 9 golden immortal’s assault.’
What Qin Yu did know was that, the strongest of Yan Gao’s martial brothers had reached level 9 golden
immortal. So the combined creation of a defensive formation will not simply defend against a level 9 golden
immortal’s attack, but also restricts the attacker.
Qin asked again, “Who.....who is the clan leader of the house at the moment? And what is that fellow’s power
level?” He wanted to know as much about the Yan Clan as possible, especially the current clan leader.
He knew that a family’s wealth is divided into three portions. The first is held by the strongest of the clan, the
second is held by the clan leader and the third is stored in the clan’s shared warehouses.
Since Yan Gao is in seclusion, then it is high time to deal with the clan leader, which is right now.
The answer came after his short soliloquy, “The clan leader is ‘Yan Xu Tan’ and is a
level 1 golden immortal.” The interrogation went on.
“Then is Yan Xu Tian a sword immortal? How many sword immortal does the Yan Clan have?”
This time the interrogated gave a detailed explanation, “No, the clan leader only practices the clan’s internal
arts. In our family, only three are sword immortals. One is our great patriarch, while the other two are
common immortal stage sword immortals.”
Qin Yu grunted with satisfaction. “Now, you can lay down and sleep.” Qin Yu dismissed the somewhat
slackjawed Wu Tao, and merged back into the shadows.
Yan Xu Lan. He was the second most powerful expert of the Yan Clan and also the current clan leader. His
residence was a luxurious palace populated with dense packets of security detail and flourishing botanic
gardens. Between patrolling guards and being the second strongest in the clan, the defences are naturally
very tight.
In the Palace bedchamber.
Xu Lan was sitting cross-legged on the master bed, in his hand held a high grade holy elemental ore.
Streams of energy continuously flowed from the rock and into his body. The man had a noble but fierce air
about him, even his eye brows were shaped like spears.
A hollow voice rang about the bedchamber.
“Yan Xu Lan.”
The man on the bed shouted, “Who is it?” His eyelids immediately shot open, his gaze flickered side to side
like probing lasers.
“SHHIIIOUUU!”
A wave of sword energy had already arrived at the man face. All one could see was a look of frozen surprise
on the man’s face, before his body fell apart to each side. At the same time, his interspatial ring and a few
immortal equipment appeared by the man’s side.
The intruder appeared beside the bed and leisurely approached the loot.
The intruder was precisely Qin Yu.
“Well, whatever the goods, at least there is a level 1 golden immortal’s yuanying. It should not be wasted.”
Qin Yu quickly stored the yuanying, and the other dropped goods into his Blazing Ice Ring.
He lifted the dropped interspatial ring for inspection and sighed, “Three voice transfer talisman beads,
not bad. A few immortal class items.....’Sigh’ the best is only at middle-grade, that is too poor. Last but
not least, top grade holy elemental ores.....only eight pieces??” The fact was that Qin Yu did not know
much about the wealth of the Yan Clan, nor did he know how wealthy the clan was.
He turned and left, riding the wind outwards. In his wake was the desolate corpse of Yan Xu Lan, whose
eyes were still wide open uncomprehending how he died.
...
The next morning.
Two servants of the clan leader’s palace shifted from one foot to another as they shouted to rouse the
master, but no responses were heard.
They looked at one another. One on the left thought aloud, “What is wrong with the master? Did something
happen?”
The other dismissed the first, “Impossible. It must mean the master had already left the house. Why would
not he respond? You should already know that even if the master is asleep, he would hear our cries.”
The first looked sheepishly at the second. “Well, then. We will enter master’s room to clean.”
The two servants promptly entered the house and started cleaning and organising the items in the house.
Slowly but surely they worked their way towards the bedchamber. The moment they approached the bed...
“Ahhhh!” the first shrieked
The other cried out, “Ah! Master, master!”
In the short minutes that trickled by, every elder, disciple and member of the Yan Clan had heard of the clan
leader’s death. Each searched in frenzied manner for the would-be murderer of their clan leader, but all was
in vain. Even they know that it was impossible for themselves to find that person given how quickly and
quietly the murderer managed to kill the clan leader. Only the patriarch of the family could be able to achieve
success.
In a village hospital near the foot hills of the Yan Shan city. A wizen old man bowed respectfully at a familiar
lady in green. “Mistress, we should return. Amber Moon is no longer safe.”
But, the lady in question puckered her sweet, rosy lips, while drumming her delicate fingers, and shook her
head, “Let’s stay and play for a few more days.”
The old man sighed again. “Mistress, last night the Yan clan’s clan leader was assassinated. When I
investigated the area that Yan Xu Lan was killed, there was not the slightest life aura present. I could barely
detect the slightest trace of sword energy in the area. I presume the assassin is at least a level 9 golden
immortal, or it could have been a mystic immortal. Mistress, it is no longer safe for you to stay here, that sort
of expert could pose a threat to the mistress.”
The young lady uttered a cute and muffled cry, “Ah.....” then reluctantly agreed, “Alright then.”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 10 Valiant
People slowly trickled into the Yan clan’s great hall, one after another elders and disciples wearing gloomy
and sullen faces. Amongst them was elders Yan Xu Fan and Yan Xu Yan.
Xu Fan mumbled to the elder next to him, “Second elder, you are the next in line in terms of seniority. Please
go and speak for us.” The elders had sorrowful faces. The second elder took a deep breath and felt
determination gradually return to his posture: “Ladies and gentlemen, as you all know, last night, the clan
leader was murdered within his own home, and yet no one in the surroundings felt anything amiss.” He
paused and swept his gaze cross all present, swallowed and continued, “As of now, we are expending all
efforts to find the killer; everyone is looking out for the man in question, but it is only a display. Knowing that
the killer could take out Xu Lan must mean the killer is, at least, a golden immortal. If the killer wanted to
escape, he would have used greater teleportation to get away. So even if we look, we would not even catch
a shadow.”
The crowds of people all wore self-mocking smiles and bitter faces.
What the elder said was the truth! Though many people were dispatched to search for the would-be killer, but
it was a quest fated to be fruitless. The killer must be at least a golden immortal, and as a golden immortal
who has greater teleportation to escape, how could anyone find anything?
“Second elder. Someone has killed our clan leader and do we just swallow that down and act as if nothing
has happened? Or do we take our revenge?” Xu Tan asked a little agitatedly.
Xu Fan reprimanded the speaker, “fourth elder, keep you calm.”
The announcer – the second elder, slowly shook his head to refute, “Our Yan family is far too feeble. Simply
relying on ourselves is impossible.”
Hearing this, Xu Fan looked up with hope at the speaker, “Second elder, your meaning is....?”
The second elder nodded to Xu Fan and to everyone at large, “Exactly. We must find a way to acquire some
help from the Jade Sword School. If they are willing to help then the chances of revenge is very high, but
unfortunately we do not have much influence over the school or relate to them in any way. This matter, we
must let the great patriarch to act, since the patriarch is a disciple of the school, his word would weigh more
than ours.”
“But, but the patriarch is currently undergoing closed-door training......” the wife of the clan leader instantly
looked up at the announcer with a helpless look.
The second elder and also the announcer nodded solemnly, “That is right, we can only wait. This time the
patriarch wishes to reach the seventh level of the golden immortal stage before exiting his training. If we
were to disturb him before he reaches his goal, we would be labelled as traitors or criminals of the Yan
family.”
Everyone in the hall knew that the patriarch is of more importance than Liu Xu Lan – the clan leader. Though
the latter is dead, as long as the Yan Gao – the patriarch, is around the Yan family can still stand up proudly,
with their heads held high, on Amber Moon. But if, Yan Gao were to perish and be destroyed in both, body
and soul, Yan family would never stand up again. They would be heavily suppressed or suffocated by the
other two great families.
...
In a remote village on the borders of the controlled boundaries of the city – Yan Shan, a Xiuzhenist is
currently in thought.
The Xiuzhenist was sitting in the front courtyard of a well-sized residence. It was Qin Yu. He had bought the
residence with one piece of midgrade holy elemental ore. He did not bother negotiating and immediately
bought the place, the payment was worth far more the house, at least for any Xiuzhenists it was.
He was currently deep in thought and inspecting the goods in Xu Lan’s possessions.
He sighed, “I’d never have thought that this Yan Xu Lan would be so ruthless.” He had picked up several
receipts showing sums of money to be owed to him. According to his understanding, these were similar to
high-interest rate loans from loan sharks of his Qian Long Continent.
He was only mildly surprised at these packets of receipts, but what was more shocking was that the receipts
were signed with blood oaths.
From his palm came rivulets of purple heavenly fire and immediately burned all the receipts, reducing them to
smouldering ashes.
Through the blood oath seal, the many contractors of the oath would have felt the change as the receipts or
contracts were burnt. There contractors were driven into frenzied states just from the presence of these
extreme loans, naturally, they would be overjoyed to find the contracts were not in existence and they did not
have to pay back the money. Qin Yu frowned at his inspection, “This is strange, very peculiar. For the last
million years, the control of the teleportation arrays was almost always claimed by the Yan clan. Logically,
speaking, the accumulative wealth should be at least several billions but in actuality......there is only one
hundred million...?” He swept his immortal class spiritual senses once more into Xu Lan’s interspatial storage
ring. He was very positive the total amount of all the holy elemental ores sum to only one hundred million.
Now the question was: for a large clan, how and why would their clan leader’s wealth be so small?
He threw the ring into his own storage unit and sat back down in a meditative position. “Forget this. I’d rather
spend the time training.”
Instead of returning to his original body, he chose stay within his puppet, because he was training in the ways
of the soul. Wherever his soul goes, he can train there.
In the immortal plane, strength is absolute. This does not just mean personal power, but also strength in the
mind and soul. With these as absolutes, once the possessor kills, the target will be killed without quarrel. If
the possessor showed mercy time and time again, they would not live long.
Qin Yu was no exception. Over the timeless years of meditation and training, his heart had become stone
cold and more ruthless as the time passed.
Perhaps the only shred of humanity and love left in his heart is his familial love, his brotherhood, his
significant-other....and these remain in his heart for all eternity.
...
The Yan clan’s sword immortal temple.
A middle-age man sat in the centre of the temple, despite man’s looks of about middle-ages, his eyebrows
were completely white and hung down from the two outsides of his face. Around him was waves of sword
energy was emitted and absorbed.
Suddenly, the same drooping brows floated up by formless energies. Instead of emitting energy, all the
energy around him was instantly converged with him as the epicentre. The oppressive force of such highly
concentrated sword energy cause a heavy suffocating atmosphere in the chamber around him. The man,
himself, was heating up quite quickly, his face was red from constant exertion.
It was red.
Now it turned purple.

Steam and energy was expelled out of the man’s nostrils, from within two waves of oppressive sword energy
was sent outwards, which encircle his body and flew back in. The process was repeated, each time the
interval between breathes was shortened, until....
Until, the man’s body started to shake uncontrollably.
“Boom!” “Sou! Souuu! Sou!” Countless waves of sword energy erupted from the man’s body, expanding
outwards in all directions and slammed into the barrier applied on this sword immortal temple. The barrier
only rippled slightly without much change. It was, after all, a formation barrier constructed by the man and
his fellow martial brothers of high pedigree.
In the silence that followed, the man breathed out and said with a satisfied look. “I have succeeded. I have
finally reached the seventh level of the golden immortal stage.” The middle-aged man’s eyes shot open, and
from within blazing light shot out.
The man’s name was Yan Gao. He was the patriarch, who’d undergone closed-door training some time ago.
A while ago, he had sensed that he was at peak of the sixth level of the golden immortal and only one step
away from breaking through. So this time, the closed-door training had succeeded to allow him to reach level
seven.
Of the Jade Sword School which he was part of, his achievements and prowess was only considered to the
mid-low, in other words he was below average. He belonged to the third generation of disciples.
The first generation was also the school master and was a mystic immortal at the first level.
The second generation constituted of eight disciples, seven of which were level nine golden immortals and
one was a level eight golden immortal.
In the third generation, there were dozens of disciples. Of them, six were level 9, level 8 were numbered in
between ten and twenty. As for level 7 golden immortals were plentiful, and the rest of the disciples were
level 6 golden immortals. Since Yan Gao has reached level 7, he had finally broken through to the average
level of the third generation.
With a casual flip of his hand, a voice transfer talisman appeared.
With a content look, Yan Gao spoke aloud respectfully, “Master, I have reached the seventh level of the
golden immortal stage.” His master was Yu Dian of the second generation of jade sword school disciples. His
master was also the only one among the second generation at the eighth level of the golden immortal stage.
But in terms of governing and management capabilities, his master is top ranked. So despite, his master low
cultivation achievements, Yu Dian still held a relatively high position and status within the school. Yu Dian
also looked quite happy. “My disciple, you have finally reached level seven golden immortal stage. That is
good, very good. I have wanted you to help me with some matters, but was worried that you may not have
the commanding aura, when you were still at level 6. In a few days, you should come to the Red Lead
Planet, and report to me.”
In terms of trust and assurance, using one’s own disciples was most assuring.
“Master, rest assured, this disciple will first make some arrangements for his own family, then immediately
rush over there.” Yan Gao was not an idiot, how can a small planet like Amber Moon allow him to achieve
anything? He was elated at his master’s request, and eager to be on his way.
The Red Lead planet was situated in the heart of the Silver Stream galaxy. Where there are many powerful
experts residing, so for his own development, that planet would be more promising. He had already planned
to use the connection between the jade sword school and sovereign Yu, to allow him, one day, to work at
sovereign Yu’s side.
Even by the end of the voice transfer call, his face was full of smiles. “This Amber Moon too small and
nonprofitable for me. I have only got one top grade immortal class weapon, which had come with generous
help from my master, or else I would not be able to obtain. Once I have reached the Red Lead Planet and
started working with the jade sword school, not only will I be able to be respected and gain prestige, but
treasures would be abundant too.”
Afterwards, he sent out his immortal spiritual powers to encompass his family’s town. “Yan Shuo, Yan Lan, I
am about to exit the closed-door training area.” He was startled to find that he could not find Yan Lan’s voice
transfer signature, and promptly expanded his field of search. However, when he had encompassed the
entire mountain range around his home city, he still could not find Yan Lan.
The replying message from Yan Shuo made his blood freeze. “Great patriarch, the clan leader has been
murdered.”
He had just broken through to the seventh level of the golden immortal stage, also received praise and a job
from his master, and was feeling on top of the moon. But now a single piece of news had ruined his parade
and darkened his mood. “And what about the killer?”
The second elder jumped into the communications link. “Great patriarch, the assassin snuck in, in the
darkness of the night and killed the clan leader. No one saw the face of the killer nor their escape. As such,
we have no way to find the killer.”
Yan Gao grounded his molars in rage, his face had become the incarnation of a demon’s. “Wait until I get
there.” His message had been broadcasted to every child, disciple and member of the Yan clan, even those
who did not have the status to attend the gathering in the main hall.
Only a few was deeply impacted by the death, and in most cases, Yan Xu Lan’s death had little impact on the
family as a whole. That was because the pillar that supported the Yan clan was the patriarch, Yan Gao.
...
Within the courtyard of a remote mountain village, Qin Yu could clearly feel the probing sweep of Yan Gao’s
immortal spirit power. Though the difference of soul power between the two was large, but thanks to the
fusing with the meteoric tear, Qin Yu’s immortal powers became very sensitive to the point where he could
clearly detect the other.
“Hmm? The old man finished his training, huh?” He looked up into the horizon in the direction of the Yan
Clan’s headquarters, and with a slight shake of his body, he vanished from sight.
...
Within the main hall of the Yan family’s headquarters.
Chatter filled the main hall. On this day, around a hundred family members gathered in the main hall. These
hundred were all the elites of the Yan family, even the previously held captive Yan Wu Tao was present.
At the time, Qin Yu only captured and interrogated Wu Tao, then put the fellow into a amnesiac coma, and
did not kill the fellow.
A harsh voice boomed in the hall, “Silence!”
Xu Fan, an elder of the family looked onwards in the distance as he finished his shout. Every bicker and
chattered stopped in mid-sentence like someone had frozen time in the main hall. Not one peep of sound
escape another one’s lips, because they had all guessed......the great patriarch had arrived!
From behind the rear screens of the main hall, the patriarch and the second elder walk out. The former was
in front while the elder walked behind. The patriarch commanded a fierce aura that swept outwards, with
brows like spears and a dark scowl, every Yan family member could hardly take a breath.
The two elders approached three high-backed thrones at the rear of the hall. The patriarch sat down in the
centre and the second elder sat to his left. Normally, the clan leader would sit in the middle while the two
would sit at either side. Today, to the patriarch’s right sat clan elder Yan Shuo.
Yan Gao fixed everyone below, in the hall, a stony stare. “I just finished my training, only to hear an very
infuriating piece of news. Xu Lan had been killed.” If his eyes did not convey the smouldering anger within,
then his words definitely did: every member in the main hall could not even speak out. His face still
deadpanned as he continued, “I know this matter has little importance to you all, since killing Xu Lan meant
the killer must be at least a golden immortal. Everyone has been called here today for two reasons. One is to
swear to avenge Xu Lan, and the second is to elect a new clan leader.”
A clan leader election? If the patriarch was going to vote, then no one could dare oppose.
“But now is not the time to discuss that.” He paused. Then he continued lightly, “The biggest problem is
revenge for Xu Lan.....we do not have any information about this killer. I ask any of our honoured guests:
have you found any information about the enemy?”
These honoured guests only shook their heads in shame. Without any clues about the identity of the murder,
how could they find any information?
Right at this moment, a voice rang out in the hall, “I have some information about the killer.”
The speaker was of a thin and lanky built man with a fierce and cold expression. On the man’s face was a
nasty and straight scar that accentuated the man’s murderous look. On the man’s back was the hilt of an
immortal class long sword. Any immortal wield a visible sword is a special characteristic known to only sword
immortals.
The newcomer was Qin Yu in the guise of his immortal sword puppet’s body.
Xu Fan snapped at the newcomer, “Who are you!? Who let you enter the glorious main of my, Yan family’s
headquarters???” The fellow was a strong contender for the clan leader position within the family, naturally,
wanted to show some poise and command in front of the patriarch.
“You.....silence fool!” Qin Yu did not even look at the man and snapped at him with disdain, “I am speaking
with the great patriarch, not some puny junior of the likes of you.” He did not bother give the man any shred
of respect at all, only a disdainful look. The man was not even a golden immortal, and in his eyes such
person was not even worth the dirt on his boots.
Yan Gao spoke with a polite tone, “This one is the third generation and a disciple of the jade sword school,
and is called Yan Gao. May I ask which school is fellow sword disciple from?”
Qin Yu had deliberately leaked some of his strength and soul force out to allow the other to probe. The
fellow thought Qin Yu was just a level 8 normal immortal, and was unconcerned about his arrival. The only
reason why the fellow asked was because on his back was a sword which symbolized he came from a
sword immortal school.
A sword immortal school was numerous in the immortal plane. Many were very powerful, and the jade sword
school was just a small school compared to those greater powers. What Yan Gao feared was not Qin Yu, but
the powerful school behind Qin Yu.
Qin Yu laughed timidly, “I.....I am not part of a particular school.”
He could see the fellow’s face fell into a scowl. “Did you come to fool me with some kind of trick?” The
second elder to his left exclaimed, “Great patriarch, those who dare to trespass in my – Yan clan’s, main
hall is already committing a great crime! Now that trespasser dares to show such audacity to mouth off in
its wall. He should be punished accordingly!” Qin Yu’s face instantly sharpened with a murderous
expression.
“I did not come to fool you, but to......kill you.” He had already grasped the hilt of his long sword behind his
back.
In the next instance, he had drawn his sword and activated the seventh technique of the Heaven Sundering
Sword style. A fiercely thin wave of opaque sword spirit howled towards Yan Gao, who had also pulled his
sword out and promptly erupted in explosive power.
“Shiinnn!”
Before Yan Gao could even unleash his own attack, a thin line had appeared from his head to his nether
region, a look of disbelief still visible in the fellow’s eyes as his body fell to the floor and split apart. Body
fluids gushed out in fountains, blood vessels and cranium matter splattered on the raised platform where the
ruling seat stood.
In one sword stroke, the level seven golden sword immortal – Yan Gao, had died!
Everywhere and everyone around was petrified in shock, in dismay, as if time had really stopped. Their clan’s
sole guardian angel – Yan Gao, and the greatest power had died! And died so pitifully!
No one reacted as Qin Yu picked up the Yuanying of their venerated elder, “a level 7 golden immortal
yuanying should not be waste. It definitely should not be wasted,” because the reality still could not be
accepted by the onlookers.
Qin Yu smiled and stored the yuanying in his blazing ice ring then disappeared from the main hall.
When they heard the newcomer’s voice and watched the man take the yuanying and disappear, and only
then did the crowd wake from their stupor into reality.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 11 Seclusion
All of a sudden, cries and rancour shattered the silence in the Yan clan’s main hall. “The, the, the great
patriarch is dead!”
Every single onlooker was a disciple and child of the family, and every one of them stare stupidly at the
gory remains at the foot of the central throne. Patriarch Yan Gao was a guardian angel to the family, but
for these disciples the man was more than that, he was an invincible god worshiped by many.
However......on this day, that invincible god known as Yan Gao – a valiant and heroic entity, was killed in a
single sword stroke by the enemy.
Amidst all this shock, Xu Fan’s voice rang in their ears, “Catch the murderer, go catch that murderer!!!”
Following this shout, the entire hall erupted in shouts and cries. Many members of the family roar in agony,
others ran about hurriedly and the rest busied themselves to look for the murderer. It was all hot air and no
action, and they all know it. For them, they knew that for an enemy to be able to kill the patriarch in one
sword stroke, wiping them out of existence was as easy as turning their hand over.
Still, chaos ensued and frantic bodies milled around in the main hall.
Amidst this chaotic display, the elder Xu Fan gestured to the second elder across him, “Second elder...”
The second elder had a very ugly expression and spoke to Yan Shuo – the other elder, “Our elder brother is
a third generation disciple of the Jade Sword School. Any who dares to act against him would incur the wrath
of the school behind him. Contact the jade sword school, and have them to deal with this issue.”
Xu Fan also agreed. “If our Yan clan hands over 90% of our century-worth profits to the jade sword school,
they will likely to take up our request.”
...
Far away, Yan Gao’s master Yu Dian – a second generation level 8 golden immortal, was standing on the
surface of a nameless planet in the Indigo Bay star field. The man was preparing to use this particular
planet’s teleportation array to continue his journey.
Suddenly, alerted by the voice transfer talisman in his spatial ring, he halted his steps and took out the
talisman. On the other end was one his disciples named Feng Shan. “Master, there has been a big incident.”
Standing beside the huge teleportation array, Yu Dian paused and shook himself helplessly. He has many
disciples, but among them Yan Gao has the lowest strength and worst aptitude with the best disposition. The
man neither gets flustered nor daunted by any task. For disciple Yan Gao, he feels he has a special
connection with the man. In many ways, he was very similar to Yan Gao. As a second generation jade sword
school practitioner, he was the runt of the eight second generation disciples. Where the seven others were all
level 9 golden immortals, he was only a level 8 golden immortal. But, in terms of maturity, strategy and
managing, he was, by far, the best of all the second generation disciples. Similarly, Yan Gao is the weakest
disciple, but the most mature.
When he looked at Yan Gao, he saw himself years ago – the runt of the litter.
So when he was about to leave the Silver Stream galaxy, he was preparing to let Yan Gao take over all the
matters in the galaxy’s commanding planet – ‘Red Leaf Planet’. He was ready to train Yan Gao to become
his successor.
Snapping out of his memories, he sent a reply, “Feng Shan, No need to be in such a rush. You should try
learn a little from your junior Yan
Gao to be a bit more composed.” He scolded lightly, and asked, “Alright then, what matter is causing such a
fuss?”
The breathless reply rooted him to the ground and left him dazed. “Master, Yan Gao has been killed!” Finally
he stuttered out, “What, what? Ha ha, what did you say?” He could barely believe what he was hearing. A
day ago, his disciple Yan
Gao sent him a message saying that he had broken through the level 6 golden immortal stage to level 7, but
today...
The fellow at the other end carefully selected his next words: “Martial brother Yan Gao has died. The killer
was a sword immortal, who had killed him in the main hall of the Yan clan boldly and undisguised.” There
was a visible pause as the man gulped and continued, “This piece of news was just sent over by the
clansmen of the Yan family.”
Yu Dian felt a little light-headed and woozy, but soon recovered enough to reply, “Feng Shan, you said the
killer was a sword immortal, right? Who is it?” His voice quivered a little with fury.
Feng Shan answered, “Master, I had questioned the Yan clan about the incident. They passed over a
detailed account of the person’s appearance, but with just the killer’s appearance, we cannot accurately
determine who the killer is. If the killer could alter their appearance then...”
He was a man who managed all the affairs of the jade sword school, no matter large or small. After grieving
his lost disciple for a very short while, he had already recovered his stony and calculating look, and instructed
his disciple. “No one is to worry about this matter for now. As for the affairs on the Red Leaf Planet, leave
them to your eldest martial brother. About the Yan Gao incident. Wait until I return.” He was not one who
would allow emotions to cloud his sound judgement. He could clearly understand that anyone who could kill
a level 7 golden immortal in broad daylight, boldly and undisguised, definitely has superior power.
“Yes, master.” On the other end, Feng Shan finally loosed a breath. He also knew the murderer had to have
strength beyond Yan Gao, naturally, did not want to go investigation such a figure.
Yu Dian withdrew his voice transfer talisman bead. And stride forward to the teleportation array. He was a
man who held great responsibility. Not only was he a representative for the school master of the jade sword
school, but he also would go on the behalf of Emperor Yu and the Devil Realm, as their middle-man on
important matters. So he could not postpone it a bit.
He was due to reach his destination of the core and commanding planet of Indigo Bay star field – the Blue
Solar star. “From here to there and the matters accompanying the devil realm side as well; it would all take
a large amount of time.” He thought about it with frustration, ’Sigh’ “No matter, Emperor Yu’s matters are of
the utmost importance, if I screw up, not only will I feel the emperor’s wrath but my school master would
also feel the aftershock of it. First things first. I will sort this matter out, then return and carefully go over
this Yan Gao incident.”
With his plans complete, he stepped into the teleportation array, paid the toll of 300 then vanished as a beam
of light into the furthest distance.
...
Within the bamboo garden.
Two Liu family elders was present to thank Qin Yu about their request.
The patriarch of the Liu clan was the first to speak: “Mister Qin, I wish to convey out deepest
thanks about this recent ordeal.” He had just been sent the good news. With Yan Gao dead, the
Yan family could be suppressed with ease.
Qin Yu laughed lightly. “It was just a small matter, no need to be so thankful to me. After all, it was my martial
uncle who had received your request...Oh there is one thing my martial uncle was discontent with...”
The patriarch, Ming Han, looked puzzled, “With what matter?”

Qin Yu mimicked Ming Han’s puzzled look. “You had said that the Yan family had been in control of the
teleportation array for most of the time. Their wealth should be hundreds of times greater than your own. My
martial uncle was puzzled by why killing the patriarch and the clan leader of the Yan Clan only yielded a few
hundred million?” He was completely befuddled by this result.
He did notice the changes to the facial expressions of the two elders freeze. “Mister Qin, about this, do you
not know?”
He scratched his head in his mind’s eye. He may have asked another dumb question. He could not deny his
understanding of the matters, in the immortal plane, was very lacking. What can he do about, other than ask?
“Back then I had told my martial uncle that the Yan clan is sure to hold onto great wealth, but after he had
killed the two top members of the clan, he had noticed their combined wealth was quite shabby.
That is why I raised this issue with the two of you.”
Ming Han and the Liu clan’s clan leader exchanged a look. “It seems that Mister Qin does not understand the
inner workings of societies within the immortal plane.” Ming Han explained, “Over the years of controlling the
teleportation arrays, it would yield a shocking amount of wealth that is, if all of it, belong to the controlling clan
– Yan clan. Only then will they have wealth few hundred times greater than my family. However, more than
90% of the income is collect by jade sword school as tax from this planet. The jade sword school will collect
tax from all in its territory and give it to Emperor Yu!” He paused and took a big breath and continued,
“Emperor Yu controls a large territory, and how could he not apply taxes on all in his territory? From the
Amber Moon, money is given to the jade sword school then passed onto the emperor. In this way, the vast
majority of wealth is in the hand of the peak experts of the immortal plane like emperor Yu and emperor
Xuan.” Comprehension dawned on Qin Yu. So it was just like the taxes in the mortal plane’s countries,
nations and dynasties. Most of the taxes are paid to the governing body of the nations. In this case, the
jade sword school and the like, are the states and local governing bodies, which coagulates and collects
individual region taxes. While emperor Yu and emperor Xuan and the like are similar to monarchs. His
eyes sparkled as he imagined the amount of wealth concentrated in the hands of people like emperor Yu.
“Even if most is turned over to the ruling monarchs, those that live under them live well sheltered lives.
Their wealth is at least a few dozen time greater than my – Liu family.” Ming Han looked around and said,
“So to seek shelter from monarchs like emperor Yu would be most favourable.”
Qin Yu smiled with acknowledgement. “Mister Liu is quite right. With the tribute paid from profits from the
teleportation array, only then will you be able to seek appropriate shelter from emperor Yu. At least, part of
the profits would be left within the family, if one does not seek shelter from emperor Yu, the chances to
obtain great wealth is much less, right?”
Ming Han confirmed. “Yes.”
Qin Yu said no more and only sipped on his tea.
Seeing the former was not going to ask any more questions, Ming Han gestured, “Farewell,
Mister Qin, we will leave then.” Qin Yu laughed. “Alright, I will not send you off then.”
Before leaving the duo had left a pile of assorted wealth up to about a few million, comprised of elixirs,
elemental stones and other valuables.
Putting down the china, he opend his mouth and his voice echoed in the peaceful surroundings, “Han Shu.”
An energetic youth bounced into the clearing and bowed respectfully. “This disciple greets the master.”
Qin Yu lift a single finger and pointed at the gift left by the patriarch of the Liu family. “These items were left
by the Liu family, which I have no use for. Hence, they are yours from now on.” He could not care less about
these useless baubles.
His disciple was stunned. Han Shu still could not believe what he was hearing, and eager to confirm. “Master,
are you saying you are giving all of this to me?”
Qin Yu nodded mildly. “Be quick about it. I have matters to discuss with you.” His tone was edging towards
displeasure.
Han Shu feared Qin Yu’s temper and hurried stored the goods.
“Han Shu, I have not taken you in as my disciple for a long time, but nevertheless, I can feel you have had
some...remarkable changes to yourself.” His tone was solemn and deep that reverberated in the inside of
Han Shu’s body.
Changes? Han Shu wanted to laugh out loud. These days, no one dares to disrespect him in any way and
the clan leader greets him politely. In a matter of a very short time, he had transformed from the ugly runt of
the family into the most prized jewel of the family. For that, he felt quite smug these days.
Qin Yu’s tone quietened and grew colder, “In the past, you work hard to train, but nowadays, I have seen a
sharp drop in the amount of time you spend training. Often I see you are outside partying and playing with
those Liu clan disciples. What I have said are all correct, is not that right?”
What Qin Yu had said was the heart of the problem. The truth pierced through Han Shu like a cold knife.
It was true. He had spent his days too leisurely. He had no ambition, so with the little recognition he is gotten
from his family already achieved. There was not more that he wanted, hence he had become complacent.
Han Shu hurriedly apologised, “this disciple was in the wrong.”
“No, no...you were not mistaken.” Qin Yu shook his head. “I was the one who was wrong.”
“Master, you...” Han Shu felt panicky, his heart pounded loudly, its beat quickened in his ears.
Qin Yu sighed with exasperation, as if he was berating himself. “If I had not appeared, then perhaps you
would have practice resolutely despite the hail of insults from others. But, one day, through your
perseverance, you would eventually reach the Dujie stage and so on. You could either become a loose
immortal or a normal immortal, such difficulties with your meridians and other bodily issues would not plague
you. Henceforth, you would rise from the ashes of scorn like a phoenix reborn, dazzling all those around you
and put the fear of your greatness into them, then soar into unfathomable skies above without any
opposition.” Qin Yu had a helpless look. “But, because of my appearance, your life had changed. The same
perseverance of yours in the past was shattered by my appearance.” Qin Yu shook his head yet again and
sighed again, “Han Shu, I ask you, do you know who allowed you to have the respect of everyone around
you?” Han Shu replied without hesitation. “It was you, master.”
That was right. Precisely because of the master-disciple relationship between Qin Yu and Han Shu. That was
the reason why the Liu clan’s clan leader looked very favourably on Han Shu, and in turn, all the disciples of
the Liu family was very respectful to Han Shu as well.
A resolute glint entered Qin Yu’s eyes as he stared holes into Han Shu. “Han Shu, you must understand that
to be truly respected, you must gain that respect by yourself. There is only shame in hiding behind the
reputation of the teacher. In the end, that sort of flimsy image will not last.” Without blinking, he continued,
“You may be living comfortably now when I may be by your side, but if one day I am not around, will your
feeble powers gain the respect of those around you now?”
Cold sweat broke on the face of Han Shu. At this moment, at this time, he had finally woken up from the
dreamscape of the recent high life he was living.
What was gained from others was not permanent, only by grasping it with your own hands, will the things
obtained be everlasting.
Qin Yu turned away and looked at the border of the bamboo grove. “Enough. I do not wish to say anymore to
you. I will enter closed-door training immediately, but when I come out, I’d better see some profound changes
to you, or else......You need not bother call me master again.”
From the bowed position, Han Shu stood up straight, looking firm and respectfully intoned, “Of course,
master. This disciple will not let master down.”
...
Within the bamboo grove’s secret cultivation chamber.
There was not a single person within the secret chamber.
A fine layer of sparkling teal coloured gravel covering the floor. No one could imagine that the Nine Swords
Immortal Mansion was one of the specks of gravel on the ground.
Qin Yu was current within that teal colour mansion, deep in meditation. He was sitting cross-legged in a
centre of a flower garden directly in front of an elaborately designed fountain, which was the same colour as
the rest of the residence.
Suddenly, his eyes shot open. “Haah, back then......” He was staring at the stone table a fair distance away
from his position. He was remembering the memories of his brothers – Xiao Hei and Fei Fei, and himself
carousing and chatting happily between drinks. Now, he was only by himself.
His royal father and brothers were still in the mortal plane, but his beloved Li’er was far, far away in an
unknown place. And his own sworn brothers, who he could talk to about anything, was in a place along the
distant horizon of the Demon realm.
Whether it was in front of his subordinates – Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan, or the Liu clan’s elders, or his own
disciple, he is the higher being of great intellect, virtue and upstanding character. But he was also a man who
yearned for someone to talk to, heart-to-heart. In the past, he could discuss his frustrations, his days’ events,
anything or everything with his brothers, but now? Now, he could only ponder about his problems by himself.
In this vast universe, where could his brothers be? That huge gap between made Qin Yu feel a kind of
looming and suffocating loneliness. It made his heart grow heavier with time, and his visage become colder
and made him feel more withdrawn.
This kind of unbearable pressure on him has made him want to reunite with his brothers more so than ever
before. “In this next closed-door training session, I should rise my soul power to the golden immortal stage
and refine a level 1 golden immortal yuanying, with it I will open the second layer world of the Atlas. Then I
can immediately prepare to depart.”
Once he’d decided on his plan, he stilled his heart and entered the meditative state to access and use the
‘3in-9 Soul Refinement’ to quickly advance the stage of his soul force.
A Year passed.
Then two years.
...
Within the soul space of the Human stage – first layer, of the Soul Refinement’s practice spaces, Qin Yu
could not feel the passage of time, as his soul grew in power and continuous transform as he continued
tirelessly through the many hand seals, which blurred with time...
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 12 Enter Jade Sword School
On the Red Leaf Planet, of the Silver Stream galaxy, the headquarters of the Jade Sword School is located
in.
The headquarters was situated atop ninety-six layers of steps, each layer had a few golden immortal stage
disciples. Currently, outside the main hall’s entrance, two neatly arranged rows of elite disciples numbering
near a few hundred, assembled. These two rows continued from the walls of the courtyard and into the
school’s plaza below.
Each disciple wore happy faces with bright smiles looking towards the figure at the head of the two
columns. The figure was their revered school master – Yu Qing Zi. Directly below the school master was
four direct disciples of the master who had reached level 9 golden immortal stage. Then came the level 8
golden immortals of the third generation, while the fourth generation disciples waited below.
“Martial master, Brother Yu Dian has done a great service for our jade sword school. He has made all the
disciples of the school feel proud.” A young man, also endorsed by a constant smile, whispered to the school
master in front.
The school master – Qing Zi, also was a face full of joy. “Mmhmm, emperor Yu personally notified me about
this delight. It seems disciple – Yu Dian, has really lived up to my expectations and fully given me face as the
school master of his school.” A middle-aged also laughed and said, “Yu Dian’s abilities with management,
prose and communication are nothing less than brilliant.”
Their continuous barrage of praises was interrupted by the voice of one of the third generation disciples.
“Patriarch, martial Uncle Yu Dian has arrived.”
All of the experts in the jade sword school turned to look at the bottom step a fair distance away.
Being immortal practitioners, their vision was incomparably greater than the average man’s, they saw Yu
Dian wear a hinted smile leap up the steps as if the man was just strolling leisurely up a seventy-degree
incline. As the man passed by, disciples of every generation bowed respectfully at this powerful figure, whom
they revered.
Being given the hero’s glorious welcome was something no other disciple of the jade sword school had ever
enjoyed.
Layers one after another blurred by the man’s feet, soon he had reach the area in front of the school master,
Yu Qing Zi.
“Disciple Yu Dian greets the school master.” Yu Dian knelt down with one knee and saluted in traditional
Chinese greeting style to Yu Qing Zi.
The school master used both his arms to prop Yu Dian from his kneeling position. The master had a pleased
expression on his face, and spoke, “Well, Yu Dian, you have achieve another spectacular success with this
time’s trading agreement with the devil realm and his majesty – emperor Yu. With your success, you have
gained more than what his majesty expected, and has gained his praise and attention on you.
You are definitely climbing up the ladder to the most favourable position to serve emperor Yu.”
Hearing this remark, Yu Dian could not help but rejoice inwardly. He knew that his accomplishments are
limited while working for the jade sword school master, whereas working for emperor Yu – a peak expert of
the entire immortal realm, has a brighter future. Any small gesture of praise from emperor Yu could provide
him with endless benefits.
His fellow disciples all bowed, chanting: “Congratulations, martial brother”, “Congratulations, martial uncle”.
Their voices resounding in the plaza.
...
The faces of all the disciples were rosy and full of smiles. They knew that, though the power of Yu Dian is
one level lower than those of his generation, with this latest matter, Yu Dian had risen to a higher position.
Know what was in the minds of the masses, Yu Dian bowed again and said in a humble tone, “Master,
these are just rumours and hot-air. It is this disciple’s greatest pleasure to stay by the master’s side often.”
His master’s smile broadened, and patted Yu Dian on the shoulder. “Man should always strive to attained
greater places or progress. For a disciple of mine to work alongside emperor Yu will bring greater pride to
the master.” “This lesson, this disciple has received appreciatory.” Yu Dian bowed again.
His master waved indifferently, and then gestured, “Enough, let’s not stand outside and talk. We shall begin
the feast.” Thus it began the celebratory feast in the main hall of the jade sword school. The seat of honour
was taken by Yu Dian, as one after another well-wishers came forth to drink to celebrate Yu Dian’s
achievements. Soon the evening sun descended into the horizon, and stars filled the sky. Only deep into the
night, disciples began to disperse, and under the carousing and happy farewells from his fellow disciples, did
Yu Dian finally return to his residence.
Later at night.
When the stars were fully visible in the reflective gaze of the courtyard pond of Yu Dian’s residence, did he
quail his joyful expression. Just a while ago, the loud festive shouts from the main hall had faded, only
endless silence remained in the residence, did Yu Dian settle down.
His expression was one of cold determination. His voice – a soundless whisper, was a message to himself:
“My dear disciple, Yan Gao. Originally your master wanted to let your take over my position here on the Red
Leaf Planet, but I’d never would have thought that you would be killed by a sword immortal. In these ten
years, your master has put his all into helping emperor Yu with the trading affairs, and have not had the time
to avenge your death.” A sharp ominous glint entered his eagle eyes. “But now.........your master has
successfully completed that task, your master will spare no effort to avenge your death. Despite my time here
in the Silver Stream galaxy is short, I will not stop until I avenge you.”
Yu Dian turn to face the starry sky, bathing his face in a serene soft glow, but in contrast, and his heart
darkened with thoughts of murderous intent.
...
On the outskirts of the Amber Moon’s teleportation arrays. Pillars of precious minerals and ores embedded in
intricate positions and shapes surrounded a ten metre wide circular platform. Around the platform were
ideograms of odd figures scribed into the platform. The creation of a teleportation array is very difficult and
complex, but maintaining these arrays were very simple.
Currently on Amber Moon, there are three such teleportation arrays. Normally there would only be a few
dozen guards at the teleportation arrays, but on this particular day, over several hundred people dotted the
land surrounding the arrays. At the forefront and closest to the array was Yan clan’s elders Yan Shuo and
Yan Xu Fan, who was the newly elected clan leader.
The two elders of the clan stood with a ram-rod straight back in front of the array waiting quietly for some
unknown event.
The clan leader whispered to the elder next him, “Say, when senior Yu Dian is going to come here?” Instead
of a straight answer, the latter just shook his head and said, “Who knows. The message said it would be
today, but who knows what time will it be? We should not be worried, since we have already been waiting all
these years under the pressure from the other two great families – Liu and Wang. How could a little more
waiting for a day’s time be compared to what we already have withstood? Today, senior Yu Dian will finally
come, and with him, is the hope of our Yan clan.” The former nodded his assent as well. What was a day
compared to those years of waiting.
Since the day their great patriarch and former clan leader died, their family had been living under pressure
from other clans. Even though, the new clan leader – Xu Fan, broke through to level 1 golden immortal
stage, their family was not a match for the other two great families and their experts. Naturally, they had to
grovel under the foot of the other families, suppressing their influence and power in every direction.
In the silence that instilled.
When one of the teleportation arrays lit up with blinding light, every member of the hundred plus Yan
dignitaries snapped into attention and bowed deeply, thinking the newcomer was their would-be saviour...
But, from the shaft of light came a short and stocky figure, whose power level was only at level 2 normal
immortals’. The newcomer flinched at the sight of a hundred plus people welcoming him, and started to
sweat bullets. The sight had shocked him beyond belief, why would so many people welcome someone like
him?
Seeing the stocky dwarf, the faces of the hundred plus dignitaries contorted into grimaces and stared
daggers at the newcomer. Xu Fan instructed a Yan disciple behind, “Quickly, send this one out of here!” That
disciple promptly escorted the level 2 immortal from the premises and quickly returned to wait.
Seconds turned to minutes, which turned to hours. Soon the sun was setting on the horizon.
Just before the last shaft of the evening light was cut off, one of the three teleportation arrays, once again lit
up, and all the Yan members present bowed deeply to welcome the newcomers. From the blinding soft glow,
a group of five stepped out from the array.
Any one of the five’s power could not be perceived by any one of the welcoming committee, meaning that all
were at least golden immortals. At this point it did not matter if the newcomers were with Yu Dian or not, Xu
Fan did dare offend these powerful individuals.
A young man among the five was the first to speak, his voice was heard in the ears of all. “Where is Yan
Shuo and Yan Xu Fan?”
The answer came without pause: “This one is called Yan Shuo, is present.”
A moment later came another, “This one called Yan Xu Fan is also present.”
Xu Fan bowed again and asked, “Can I please ask, if the five seniors are with senior Yu Dian’s group?”
These five were indeed the group with Yu Dian. Yu Dian knew that the killer must be very powerful, so to
make sure his vengeance is unperturbed, he had brought a few fellow disciples and brothers to help him out.
Of them, the weakest was a level 7 golden immortal.
“That is correct.” The young man seemed to be the spokesperson of the group. “I am called Lu Cao, a martial
brother of Yan Gao. Listen well, this person is my master – Yu Dian.” The young man had gestured towards
a deadpanned middle-aged man to his right.
The two elders and hundred plus entourage immediately bowed and saluted to the master. “We humbly greet
the lordship, senior Yu Dian.”
The young continued to introduced the others, “This is my martial brother Heng Yu. He is the disciple of my
martial uncle. And he is a powerful level 9 golden immortal.” This time, the young man gestured to an ebony
young man.
While in their bowed positions, the two Yan clan elders’ hearts quailed as if they had been doused in icy cold
water. A level 9 golden immortal, eh? That is an extraordinary figure!
The elders led the hundred plus welcome committee to bow and pay their respects to another powerful
figure. “We humbly greet this lordship, senior Heng Yu.” The man in question only nodded slightly as if
looking at ants. This time, he came only for the sake of his martial uncle, to give his uncle some recognition
(face), otherwise why would someone like him come to such a run-down and out-in-the-boonies planet like
this?
The introduction continued, “This is my martial brother Feng Lian, who is a
level 8 golden immortal.” A level 8 golden immortal??
For these elders, these newcomers were far superior to them. “We humbly greet the lordship, senior Feng
Lian.” The two respectfully bowed again.
“This person is my fellow martial brother Heng Feng, who is, with Feng Lian and I, a direct disciple of
our master – Yu Dian. He is also a level 8 golden immortal” Holy sh*t! Another level 8 golden immortal??
The two elder, once again, bowed and paid their respects, “We humbly greet the lordship, senior Heng
Feng.”
“And lastly, I. I am slight weaker at the level 7 golden immortal stage.” Lu Cao laughed, as if joking to himself.
“In the future, if you have anything urgent, I can help you contact my master.”
This Lu Cao obviously was an operative, but nevertheless, a level 7 golden immortal operative, thus the two
elder bowed respectfully once again to the speaker.
With the newcomers, they led the group directly to the home of the Yan clan.
...
Inside the main hall of the Yan clan.
At the head of clan hall, sat Yu Dian in the host’s seat. In the seats on the man’s two sides was Heng Feng,
Feng Lian, Lu Cao and Heng Yu. In the central visitor’s area was Yan Shuo, Xu Fan and an elderly man with
pale green hair and beard.
Xu Fan bowed deeply and said in a humble tone: “As per your command – senior Yu Dian, we have secretly
been observing the Wang clan and the Liu clan. This person is an honoured guest of our clan, whose words
are solid and truthful. From him, we gained a vital piece of information.”
Yu Dian narrowed his eyes, a strange light flickered about from within. “Speak.”
Xu Fan glanced at the elderly man, and the elderly with a head of pale green hair, stepped forward and
bowed deeply. “Senior, around ten or so years ago, a mysterious honoured guest was invited into the Liu
clan. This honoured guest possessed unperceivable strength and had level 8 demons are his doormen. Even
the patriarch and elders of the Liu clan can forth to visit this guest.”
Yu Dian flicker his gaze to Xu Fan. “Say, was there anything strange from the Wang clan?”
The latter shook his head fervently, “Nothing strange was of notice from the Wang clan. No one of particular
powers appeared. This Liu family’s honoured guest is the most likely suspect. As senior said before, my
eldest brother – Yan Gao, had not ever offend any powerful experts before, so most likely the act was
surfaced from the familial feud between our family and the Liu clan.
The china in Yu Dian’s hand shattered like thin ice, ‘Piiiinnn’, hot scalding tea shot out. Not even fazed by
the hot beverage splashing on his hand, as he slammed his clenched fist onto the chair-side table, which
collapsed like a castle of cards. The sudden motion caused the two Yan clan elders and the honoured guest
to quiver in fear.
Yu Dian stared daggers at the elderly with pale green hair. “The Liu clan’s honoured guest, you say?”
In a deadpanned expression and icy voice, Yu Dian instructed, “Take this honour guest back to his
residence, and bring me any information about this Liu clan’s honoured guest. This is a matter I will
personally handle.” It was an answer, the Yan elders were eager to hear. “Of course, senior Yu Dian.” Only
stars lit the skies.
Amongst the icy gales, five figures rode the wind across Yan Shan city.
Lu Cao laughed with amusement, “Master, this Liu clan’s honoured guest is a really interesting figure. Since
meeting the Liu family’s elders, the guest have been in closed-door training and has not come out for a
decade.”
The most powerful of the group – Heng Yu, sneered, “This is for the better. We do not have to look under
every rock on this planet to find this guy. All we have to do is go there and capture this guy directly, whether
as a hostage or as the murderer, I will kill them nonetheless.
While the two martial practitioners chattered, Yu Dian muttered to himself, “This Liu clan’s honoured
guest......I have a feeling my disciple’s – Yan Gao’s, death definitely had something to do with this ‘guest’.”
Though, Yu Dian’s mumbles was very quiet, but his companions were immortals with heightened senses,
so naturally they could hear Yu Dian’s soliloquy. “Master, rest assured, with the five of us, the guy is as
good as dead. Unless the opponent is an immortal emperor stage expert, they would not survive. Plus,
martial brother Heng Yu is no ordinary level 9 golden immortal but a sword immortal with the strongest
offensive power among immortals. Even if the opponent is a level 1 mystic immortal, the opponent will not
faire well.” His disciple Feng Lian smiled reassuringly at him.
The other martial disciples laughed mockingly as this.
As a disciple of the jade sword school, the immortal practitioners of the sword are far more offensively
powerful than an ordinary level equivalent immortal practitioner.
“No matter who it is, we need to be on our guard.” Yu Dian’s face changed to a very serious expression. “Did
you all forget already, what the
Yan clan’s newly elected clan leader said? Yan Gao who had reached a level 7 golden sword immortal was
killed in a single sword stroke??” Instantly the others shut up, the easy-going smiles of the other four
companions disappeared and was replaced by ugly expressions.
One sword stroke?
A level 7 golden sword immortal was killed in one stroke? That single strike must not have been very simple
as it is said to be then.
Lu Cao broke apart with boisterous laughter. “Master, I will not believe that person is a mystic immortal. Much
less than a mystic immortal who would go about and randomly kill off golden immortals as their leisure.”
His fellow martial brother Heng Feng also joined in laughing at this frivolous idea, “Ha ha, that is right! An
immortal emperor reduced to dealing with golden immortals? What the heck is that?” With those two’s
outburst, the tense atmosphere in the group instantly dispersed like fog in morning light. They continued
to travel at an easy-going pace with a joyous mood. None of them could believe that an immortal
emperor stage expert would come to a remote planet like Amber Moon, to deal with a golden
immortal??? That is absolutely preposterous! Unheard of! Impossible!
Yu Dian also laughed at this idea as well. “Ha ha, that is quite enough. Let’s go to this Bamboo Garden to
find this honoured guest called Qin Yu. Of course, everyone is to act according to the plan where we attack
simultaneously using the Five Point Chain Sword technique. We must not be careless.”
The other four, third generation disciples, voiced their confirmations. “Yes, master”, “Yes, martial uncle.” With
that the group accelerated into beams, of golden sword energies spheres, and instantly disappeared in the
air space just outside Yan Shan City.
...
While the group was talk frivolously, within the Bamboo Garden, the two demons – Shuo Yan and Zang
Yuan, was relaxing in the shade of the singular pagoda drinking fresh tea. The two sentinels had never left
the Manor grounds since Qin Yu first entered the secret cultivation chamber, which was below the ground
where they sat on stone stools.
The male of the two guards, known as Zang Yuan, smiled lightly and spoke to his female counterpart: “The
master has been in closed-door training for a decade. I wonder what stage the master is at now.” Shuo
Yan mused quietly, looking somewhat reluctant. “Given the mystical nature of our master’s path of practice,
in these ten years......I fear that he has surely surpassed us. I think he should be able to open the second
layer world of the Atlas, releasing hundreds of demon kings. By that time, I think we would not have the
chance to help milord with any more things.”
At this the two quietly sat on their stools in silence, and just as they were pondering about their own things....
“Pshh, BOOOM!” High density air pockets slammed into the surrounding bamboo shoots, causing the stems
to burst apart in the ravaging winds. Countless bamboo leaves was scattered in the air space above the
garden and slowly drifting downwards. A split second after, the space above the garden rumbled like thunder
and shook in all directions. Countless rippling sword waves was flying from all directions into the garden
grounds.
“Psheee, Sou! Sou! Sou! Plsheee!!” The garden’s maids and normal guards were cleaved and diced by the
savage on-slaughter of countless sword waves. Blood, intestines and internal organs exploded into small
droplets of crimson coloured fluid which fell like rain drenching the ground in dull red. There was not a single
breath of silence. Mayhem filled the garden, full of wretched cries and despairing screams dying servants,
while being turned into human gore passed through a meat grinder. Between their sorrowful cries was the
menacing howls of multitudes of sword waves.
In an instant, the peaceful garden had been transformed to a bloody hell with cut bodies and bloody remains
painting the grounds.
Above all this chaos, a challenge was boomed in the sky: “Qin Yu! Come Out and Beg Mercy! Give yourself
up right now!”
That booming voice echoed in the skies above hell, then the outlines of five figures appeared in the sky.
Each stood at the five primary points of traditional Chinese philosophy of any formation arts: Wood, Fire,
Earth, Gold (metal) and Water. At their hips or on their backs were the hilts of swords. In their positions,
their hands formed strange hand seals where they stood like divine adjudicators bringing judgement upon
all.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 13 Sword Waves in All Directions
Within a misty spatial pocket, a silently meditating Qin Yu was sitting in a cross-legged position. His hands
deftly shifted from one hand seal to the next of the thirty-six different hand seals, with practiced ease. These
hand seals belong to the art known as ‘3-in-9 Soul Refinement’ technique, whereas the thirty-six hand seals
was only the first three movements – part of the first stage (human stage), of the soul refining art.
Consequently, the spatial pocket he was residing in was not a normal space, but the spatial pocket
manifested by his soul.
The thirty-six hand seals each consume a large and increasing amount of soul force, when made. At the
beginning, Qin Yu found that later hand seals of the series were incredibly difficult to form, but now and over
the course of his meditation, he could form them much more freely.
And just like that tireless training, Qin Yu had successfully made it through every one of the thirty-six hand
seals. He felt his entire existence was immersed in the embracing comfortable and wondrous space, and in
there the passage of time was non-existent, thus time outside flowed by endlessly.
A soft voice echoed in the depths of that soul space, waking Qin Yu like being doused in icy cold water.
...
Within the Jade Immortal Mansion.

A cross-legged statue jerked alive. The statue’s eyes flickered open. Before Qin Yu’s eyes was the familiar
teal-green jade colour that was of the Jade Immortal Mansion. In his ears was the crystal clear sounds of
splashing and sloshing of flowing water on the fountain nearby.
The same soft but anxious sounding voices rang in his head. “Master, the situation is terrible. The enemy has
invade the garden intending to slaughter us.” The voice belong the two very nervous sounding Shuo Yan and
Zang Yuan.
The two were not too worried about themselves, because they could just instantly return to the first layer
world of the Atlas. They feared the worst for their master – Qin Yu. They feared that the enemy would have
killed Qin Yu within the hidden cultivation chamber.
But what they did not know was that Qin Yu was meditating within the Jade Immortal Mansion.
“Hoh? The enemy?”
Qin Yu frowned at this, who would dare attack him right now? He instantly expanded his immortal spiritual
powers out of the jade immortal mansion to investigate the disruption in the bamboo gardens. Ever since the
fusion of his soul with the meteoric tear, his soul and soul force has undergone amazing transformations.
Such as his ability to use greater teleportation when at the normal immortal stage and having extremely
powerful passive and active detection capabilities of the soul.
“Hmm, the enemy consists of five people. The most powerful is at level 9 golden immoral stage.” A flicker of
his thoughts, he could clearly perceive insightful knowledge about the enemy force. “All five are quite
powerful.” He was startled with the information. In just that brief moment, he had his spiritual powers
encompass the entire garden and the hell it was wrought into, and covered the entire Liu Feng city to
discover his disciple – Liu Han Shu, currently present in the main hall of the Liu clan’s headquarters.
He instantly made his decision, “First. Shuo Yan, Zang Yuan, there is no need to evade those sword waves
anymore. Return to the Atlas, where you will be safe.” Without pause and a flicker of his thoughts, he
withdrew Shuo Yan and Zang Yuan back into the Atlas of ten thousand beasts. With the Jade Immortal
Mansion’s protection, he would not believe that the five opponents would be able to find and perceive
through the contraptions and protections set by Emperor Ni Yang himself. “Well, first things first, I should
calculate how long I have been undergoing this time’s closed-door training session.” After a short while, his
eyes flickered with wisdom. “Ahh, whilst training, it did only seemed like a few months or years. In a blink of
an eye, a decade had passed.”
He pursed his lips. “Oh that is right, no wait.....ten years.....did not the Liu clan’s clan leader say, ten years
ago, that the contest for the control of the teleportation arrays was going to be held in ten years’ time? I
wonder if it was held already.” As soon as he thought of it, he put it aside, it was not his problem nor the
important matter at hand.
Carefully, he started to investigate the details of his progress with his latest training session. “Ha, I have
wasted at least half a year’s time.” He found that he had already successfully achieved the complete ‘Human’
Stage of his Soul Refinement technique.
Ten years ago, his soul was at the level 8 normal immortal stage, and half a year ago he was already at level
1 golden immortal stage, which was not much of a surprise. It was just that Qin Yu was fully immersed in that
transient realm so he did not notice his ‘Human’ stage soul was already achieved, and he could have started
on the next step – the ‘Earth’ stage of his soul refinement arts.
Feeling quite happy with his progress, a smile surfaced on his face. “Hah, my soul has reached level 1
golden immortal stage. Refining one or two level 1 golden immortal yuanying should not be difficult now.” He
was confident in his success to refine such yuanying, and yet he did not start refining.
Now was not the sort of situation where he wanted to start refining, because five powerful experts who were
here to kill him was outside. So if he did not come out of hiding, the five intruders would continue to wreak
havoc on the surroundings including the city. Along that line of thought, Qin Yu was not......too worried about
confronting the five intruders as well. “My immortal sword puppet may just be one level 9 golden sword
immortal, but he wields and uses the most powerful sword style in all of the immortal planes – the ‘Heaven
Sundering Sword style’, and its body is nearly indestructible. Simply considering the toughness and defence
of the puppet, it is alone, powerful enough, to face a level 1 mystic sword immortal’s assault. If not wiping the
floor of these fools, at least I will not lose.”
There is not another sword immortal with toughness comparable to the sword puppet, nor there another
sword immortal with offensive power as one who uses the supreme sword art – Heaven Sundering Sword.
Simply by these two factors, Qin Yu’s sword puppet was at least one level higher than sword immortals of the
same level as it.
He knew the battle was not going to be an easy one at that. “Those five experts outside have peak powers
of this stage, I cannot be careless. Best I control the sword puppet myself then using my thoughts to
remotely control it.” His soul quickly separated itself from his body. As it flew it, the sword puppet also
appeared in the courtyard of the jade immortal mansion, where the soul directly entered the sword puppet
without hesitation.
Normally, to control one’s precious equipment involve using thoughts, but in actual fact, precise control of the
equipment uses soul force, and with an equipment directly possessed by the master’s soul, control is most
articulate.
Once his soul had entered the puppet, a flash of an idea happened on him. He instantly moved the Blazing
Ice Ring into the puppet’s interior, then altogether, exited the jade immortal mansion.
In the air above the bamboo garden, the five invader still levitated in the five primary vertices of a star.
They were Yu Dian’s group of avengers consisting of four disciples of the third generation jade sword
school descendants. Instead of delightful faces having relieved themselves by massacring all in the
bamboo garden, they were serious but somewhat disappointed faces.
The one called Feng Lian opened his mouth and wondered aloud, “Master, there is not a shred of life force in
the bamboo garden below, do you suppose that......honoured guest of the Liu clan has also been killed?” Yu
Dian only frowned but did not reply.
The ‘five point chain sword formation’ was a formation with the five of them standing at the five vertices of the
formation, with their hands contorted into the hand seals belonging to the Imperial Spirits style. The formation
is merely for skimming out the ‘fat’ or the weak over a large area with an area-of-effect technique. Though,
countless sword waves filled the large area the technique encompasses, it could be quite easily shrugged off
by powerful golden immortals.
Who would have thought that the formation, which is completed their hand seals, would not leave a single
speck of life force in the entire bamboo gardens. Even Lu Cao agreed with this juncture. “Master, if you take
the size and location of this puny amber moon planet, and the size of the Liu clan, it is obvious that the
strength of the honoured guests of the Liu clan is comparable to the total power of the Liu clan. I’d say that
the honoured guest is but a level 9 normal immortal. Maybe the man had already died from our formation
attack just then.” Lu Cao’s lips curved upwards into an eventual smile.
If the suspect, which is the Liu family honoured guest, was just an ordinary level 9 immortal who was killed in
one move by their formation, and if this got out, they would be a laughingstock for overkilling such a weak
target. Yu Dian felt slightly ashamed to bring five late stage golden immortals, including himself, to take out a
level 9 immortal. He pondered for a short while then looked at Heng Yu. “Martial nephew, your soul force is
the most powerful of us, could you......check if there are any more human beings in this bamboo garden?”
“Of course, martial uncle.”
Heng Yu immediately spread his spiritual power to sweep over every nook and cranny of the bamboo
garden belong. His spiritual powers even swept over the speck of gravel, which was the jade immortal
mansion. Even if he probe every aspect of the surroundings, the jade immortal mansion included, how could
this fellow even imagine breaking passed the illusionary and defensive spells placed by emperor Ni Yang,
himself, on the jade immortal mansion.
“Martial uncle, I have just swept the entire gardens with my spiritual power and did not find a single
person ali...” ––––––– Before Heng Yu could finish his sentence, be choked on his words and ‘coughed’,
an expression of shock adorned his previously aloof figure, because... A shadowy figure emerged out
from behind some, still standing, bamboo shoots.
The figure resembled a young man whom was dress in a flowing black robe, with the hilt of a long sword
strapped to his back.
The five intruders instantaneously flicked their gaze to rest on this newcomer.
In that instant, they all had one thought: “It is a true expert!” They were shocked to find they could not
perceive even a little of the spiritual powers of this newcomer, so the next most possible answer is that this
man was much stronger than them.
In a majestic and yet arrogant manner, the newcomer lifted his head and swept an icy gaze over the five
floating intruders, and in an equally icy voice, he said: “Who are you, and why would you dare come to my
bamboo garden and cause mayhem?”
At this instance, the leader of the five – Yu Dian, could not quail the easiness pressing down on his heart. At
first, he had hoped the opponent was no more than a level 8 golden immortal, and at worst a level 9 golden
immortal, but not someone with......powers greater than theirs.
Yu Dian could only answer in a lighter tone than his previous challenging tone. “I am called Yu Dian, the
master of Yan Gao. And who are you? What kind of relationship do you have with Qin Yu?” The other four
may be slightly hesitant in front of such adversary, but Yu Dian was the subordinate under the leadership of
emperor Yu. What could he be afraid of? Even in the face of other peak experts and powers in the immortal
realm, mowing down a few was fine and dandy, but he would not be allowed to lose face for his ruler,
emperor Yu.
“The martial arts master of Yan Gao?”
It all made sense now. Qin Yu was mildly surprised that they could immediate pinpoint the location and the
relationship between him and the murderer so easily. Unknown to him, the other side was not completely
sure he was the culprit.
“Who am I, you say?......normally, you are not qualified to know, and yet you wish to know about my
relationship with Qin Yu?” A crafty smile grew on the man’s face, “I will tell you: I am Qin Yu’s martial uncle.”
He was currently in the body of his immortal sword puppet. If the mortal plane emissaries were here, they’d
instantly recognise this quirky and aloof sword immortal. It was Lan Feng.
“Martial uncle?” Understanding flashed through the eyes of the floating Yu Dian, who instantly had an
epiphany about the situation at hand. The honoured guest of the Liu clan is Qin Yu, whose strength is poor,
but to be able to kill Yan Gao the murderer must have been this martial uncle by Qin Yu’s request.
Without beating around the bush, Yu Dian looked pointedly at the man below. “So did You kill Yan Gao?”
“Yeah, so what? What of it?” the man answered in a dismissive and condescending tone. “And what are you
going to do about it, eh?” The expression on the man’s face displayed how much disdain as he looked at the
five intruders.
The five’s expression all grew ugly and menacing, in front of five powerful golden immortals, the man dares
to trample their faces. Though, Yu Dian was an avenger, he was by far, not a rash person. “Hoh? And are
you a mystic immortal stage expert? If you are, then you must be in the same generation as my school
master, and only then you could have show such disdain towards us. But if you are just a poser...... trampling
on our faces and insulting us in such rambunctious way, we’d need to at least give you a piece of your own
medicine.” Yu Dian’s voice was soft but there was some steel in his tone.
“Oh, a mystic immortal stage? ‘sigh’ I am, but a step from that stage.” Qin Yu laughed gleefully, “No need to
beat around the bush any more, allow me to inform you fools. I am a simple man at level 9 golden immortal
stage, but am I afraid of you...? Ha ha!” Qin Yu looked these people as if they were a bunch of clowns in front
of his eyes, so he joked about them.
Yu Dian’s face twitched with rising anger.
But that did not stop Qin Yu from continuing his monologue. He turned to glance at the surrounding scattered
bamboo shoots, and said with a dramatic flourish of his hands, “Ah! My dear bamboo garden, I have lived
among you for nearly a decade! To all the greenery and tall bamboo groves, I feel slightly disheartened at
your current and......sorrowful outlook, it brings a tear to my eye. And woe to my servant girls and my
beautiful maids!” He turned his body and waved his hands in a conductor’s pose at the bloody remains of his
servants. “Since you do not wish to act first, I must avenge my fallen comrades of my bamboo garden. For
every plant, I am so emotionally attached, I must reap your lives for your underhanded actions!”
“Now is the time!”
A single phrase from Yu Dian, via voice transfer, echoed in the minds of Heng Yu, Feng Lian, Heng Feng
and Lu Cao, followed by a quick decision: “Go all out! Use our ultimate move now!”
With the level 9 golden immortal – Heng Yu, as the head of the formation and four supporters, each immortal
knotted their hands through a series of hand seals. Golden light rushed out from their bodies, as their
swords levitated free of their scabbards and floated above their heads, pointing inwards.
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes against the blinding light from these five opponents.
Amidst this dazzling but cold harsh light, Qin Yu smiled a devil’s smile. “Whoa...they come here and
immediate use such a cruel and fierce technique.” Without losing a hint of his darkly smile, he straddled the
air and climbed upwards, as if walking on celestial heavenly stairs, at a leisurely pace, completely at ease
when confront with the opponent most powerful mystic art.
Qin Yu ascended the ‘heavenly stairs’ under the watchful gaze of the five attackers. Seeing Qin Yu’s
bravado, arrogant and aloof expression, they laughed and jeered in their hearts, because they knew their
attack was incredibly powerful. “Five Point Chain Sword Formation ––––– Five Points, Break!”
“Riiiip! BOOOM!!”
The immediate space in front of the five rumbled like heavenly thunder, five streams of golden streams
escape from the mouths of the five and into their respective immortal swords, which were floating above their
heads.
Qin Yu felt the word light up like lit magnesium flares, sleek bolts of lightning descended on the world below,
which combined to strike at Qin Yu. If there was an immortal emperor present, they would notice that this
lightning bolt is, in fact, a massive long sword.
Qin Yu looked up at the descending lightning bolt, as if to admire its beauty as it cleaved through the air.
Under the glow and super heating of the oncoming lightning bolt, Qin Yu stood there in mid-air, motionlessly
watching the spectacle.
“KABOOOMM!! HONGG! HONGG!”
An earth-shattering crash and explosion was heard, followed by a tremendous shockwave of resonating air
and smashed against whatever buildings currently standing in the surroundings. With Qin Yu at the
epicentre, the crater with a radius of one kilometre was made from the explosive impact of the descending
lightning bolt. Everything within that crater was blasted into smithereens; buildings, trees and rocks were
transformed into fine powder. What are previously a bloody hell was instantly transformed into a lifeless ruin,
where the ground was immaculately clear from a single drop gore.
In an instant, the world within the bamboo garden was remade into a new scenery.
The actions of this ‘martial uncle’ had completely baffled the five attackers, even the taciturn Yu Dian was
puzzled. Why did this ‘martial uncle’ not resist nor dodge the attack?
As the fine powder of everything had settled, a silhouette appeared in front of them.
The silhouette resembled someone they were familiar with.
‘That martial uncle’ had appeared in front of their very eyes.
“You, yo......” Yu Dian and the others were completely mystified and made slack-jawed by Qin Yu’s
appearance.
They could not believe what their eyes were seeing!
How could a level 9 golden immortal under the direct assault of their ultimate technique survive that
attack??? Even the jade sword school master – Yu Qing Zi, would try to dodge the attack, desperately, as if
their life depended on it.
Qin Yu smiled devilishly at the five fools. “That sword formation technique was indeed quite powerful, but it is
still far from hurting me. Well, that attack was your move, now it is time for my turn.”
He moved his hand and gripped the long sword behind his back, just as the five snapped awake from their
stupor.
But it was too late.
Escape is but a dream!
Deadly cold light flashed through Qin Yu’s eyes –– ––––––

– Heaven Sundering Sword Style! Eighth Movement!
Omni Slash!
Sword Drawing!
With the immortal sword facing the heavens above, eight slender waves of heaven sundering sword waves
flew outwards in all directions. Six of which fused into three extremely powerful sword waves and all heading
in the direction of the five fools’ heads.
The waves may have looked like they moved slowly, but their targets did even move so much a muscle,
before the waves had arrived.
The three fused waves had arrived in the faces of Yu Dian, Heng Feng and Feng Lian and the weaker two
waves arrived in the faces of the remaining level 7 and 9 golden immortals – Lu Cao and Heng Yu.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 14 Second Layer World of the Atlas
While Yu Dian’s group was still failing to comprehend what in the world was going on. They barely noticed
Qin Yu initiating his own counterattack. And before they could move a muscle, three powerful and two slightly
weaker waves of sword energy had already arrived at their faces.
The eighth move of the heaven sundering sword style was an extremely powerful technique from the heaven
sundering sword repertoire, how could some miserly level 8 golden sword immortal even dream to resist?
“This move consumed about 50% of all nine top grade elemental stones installed. If I could not kill the lot of
you, would not I have made a big loss?” Qin Yu snickered to himself. He was confident in killing the four of
the five, except the level 9 golden immortal. He was not a fool to think he could definitely take care of that
level 9 golden immortal Heng Yu, so the moment he executed the Omni-slash, he dashed toward Heng Yu.
“Shillllicc!” “Shillicc!”
Feng Lian and Heng Feng was instantly bisected at the chest level, blood spraying from the entry and exit
wounds of the sword wave, their bodies completely lifeless as they fall down to the ground.
Confronted by such silent killer move, Yu Dian was no better than his own disciples. He may have had the
business savviness of the trader and the management skills of a leader, but in terms of combat prowess, he
was much weaker. He too, was rendered lifeless by the attack.
As for Lu Cao, he was, by his nature, a cheeky and cunning individual. The moment he saw the ‘martial
uncle’ was not dead, he was the first to react and dodge to the side....
But, the sword wave that was aimed at him was not following a straight line either.
Each sword wave was not a simple sword wave. Each was a wave of sword energy created using the
Heaven sundering sword energy, meaning that each wave will home in on their targets like sword waves with
consciousness.
The sword energy created by the divine long sword Sky Piercer bestows the ability and moves belonging to
the Heaven Sundering Sword Style. Something as profound and omnipotent at the heaven sundering sword
strikes was not something a sly and cunning individual like Lu Cao could even dream on dodging. Naturally,
he also fell victim to such a horrific display of power.
...
In this world and in any other world, the strong are revered. Sometimes, in the battle between seemingly
equally powerful experts, a slight mistake or difference in strength could determine life or death. Who would
bother with several hundred rounds of assault? If you wish to kill the opponent, you would use your sure-kill
moves.
In a moment of weakness, carelessness or a result of the opponent’s lightning reflexes, and with the element
of surprise, the targets would not have a chance of survival. Not to mention, the difference in power would
only widen that gap.
In a blink of an eye, four of the five attackers, who were all late stage golden immortals, were instantly
decapitated.
By concentrating the limited sword energies, Qin Yu instantly projected these sharpened blades and killing
four golden immortals in one go, while he himself rushes forward to confront Heng Yu, who could feel the
chill rise up from his toes.
Being the strongest of the group and most experienced in combat, Heng Yu had just enough time to
unsheathe his sword and block the oncoming sword wave head-on. The impacting power from the sword
wave sent him a hundred metres or two, while his hands felt a little numb from the jarring force. The force
had shocked him greatly, as he felt the pressure from the wave, and his heart quivered in fright. “What a
fierce and powerful sword wave.” Even though the wave was only one eighth of the total power of the
Omnidirection attack, it was not wise to underestimate its destructive force.
“No wonder. No wonder, my martial uncle and the others could not escape from their fate.” A level 9 golden
immortal like Heng Yu was even knocked over a hundred metres back from the strength of that one attack.
He now was very cautious and more prepared for the strength of this martial uncle of Qin Yu’s, and stood his
ground in mid-air. One should know that melee combat on the ground gives the combatant less
manoeuvrability and freedom to rampage, whereas in the air, it allows for more three dimensional movement.
“Hoh, you want to oppose me, eh?” Qin Yu smiled then broke into a loud laugh when he saw the provocative
expression on the last golden immortal. Then accelerated into the air and towards his target.
The target was ten thousand and so metres above the ground!
Heng Yu and Qin Yu faced off each other, each clashing at high-speed at which lesser immortals could only
catch shadowy blurs in the sky.
It was a fight between two super experts, whose clashes and power fluctuations created huge energy
shockwaves the hammered the residents in the land below. Those of the Liu clan and even the Wang clan
of the nearby city, could feel energy fluctuations. After all, these people were all immortals with spiritual
sense, how could they not feel the wide-spread quakes in the area?
Below, the Liu clan’s clan leader and Liu Han Shu, could only grimace bitterly at the explosive forces rain
down from above.
Elders – Yan Xu Fan and Yan Shuo from Yan Shan city, approached from below, towards the Liu family
elders. “Liu Ming Han, the honoured guest you invited is simply amazing, he’d even dare to kill a senior
generation of the jade sword school.” Yan Shuo sneered at the Liu clan’s clan leader. “It is no use for
excuses now, I have already informed the jade sword school about everything with my voice transfer
talisman bead.” Yan Shuo laughed and the pitiable expressions on the clan leader’s face, he very much
enjoyed to torment the other.
Amber Moon was a planet in the Silver Stream star field, which was in turn, under the command of
Emperor Yu’s thirty-six rulers, which in this case was ‘Yu Qing Zi’. Offending the jade sword school was the
same as offending emperor Yu. For the puny little clan like the clan leader’s Liu clan, offending emperor Yu
was the same as facing genocide.
“Yan Shuo, do not you dare slander me. My family’s honoured guests have only the power of a level 9
immortal. Can you not free the explosive energy waves from the fight above? How can an expert of that level
accepted an invitation from my Liu clan?” the clan leader wore feigned expression of pity.
Ming Han of the Liu clan refuted in a righteous manner, “Yan Shuo, you know you have little grasp in
controlling the teleportation array via the contest in a month’s time, such that you dare to use such an
underhanded move to ‘hit me below the belt’ and denounce my family. The truth of your intentions will be
known by the jade sword school master, who will put you in your place!”
Yan Shuo only laughed in an arrogant and condescending manner. “I will not argue with you here. When the
school master finds out about the death of a senior member of the school, all will be known.” Yan Shuo eyed
Ming Han with disdain.
On the surface, Ming Han only nodded and smiled in provocation, but in his mind, he had already made a
decision: Qin Yu is undeniably my honoured guest, but his martial uncle and my family have no relation
whatsoever. “Qin Yu, hah, Qin Yu, I’d never have thought the prowess of your martial clan senior would be
so powerful. Not only Yan Gao, but the man’s master and several more powerful comrades above level 7
golden immortal, each fell at your martial uncle’s blades. One after another was killed effortlessly at your
uncle’s blade.” Ming Han did not know whether to cry or laugh in delight.
But he knew one thing: he could not afford to offend the jade sword school nor Qin Yu, since both have the
capability to kill level 7 or 8 golden immortals. He had to appease these two powers. With that in mind, he
gazed upwards to the showdown between two experts in their final stage of their life and death battle.
“Booom!” howling gales of two powerful sword energy waves collided creating two opposing wind fronts
and a subsequent explosion. The force of the collision sent the two combatants flying outwards like two
strongly like poles, but without a pause in their cadence, they each launched forward at each other for a
second round. This process of clashes and rounds proceeded for a short while, when finally Heng Yu
stopped and wiped some fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and stared daggers at Qin Yu. “You, you
are very powerful and your techniques are bizarre. I do not have confidence in killing you...”
“If you cannot kill me, but I will kill you.” Qin Yu spoke in a deadly chilled voice.
In reality, Qin Yu was just testing out the true power of a high level expert in a melee combat to get a feel for
the powers he will be facing in the future. To do this, he expended all the power from nine top grade holy
elemental stones by using lower powered attacks each time to draw out the match.
But now, they were at the precipice of the showdown.
Qin Yu was currently residing in the sword immortal puppet with an essential ‘immortal’ body. To this day,
Qin Yu had never seen anything that could actually hurt or damage the puppet’s body in the slightest. That
was why, he wanted to utilise this opportunity to test the extents of his puppet’s defence. But despite this
aim, in this melee confrontation, his puppet had not suffered the smallest of blemishes yet, whereas Heng Yu
was seriously injured. Cuts and gashes were rare to being the man’s body, but internally, Heng Yu was
completely battered. In the man’s eyes was a glint of malevolence. Heng Yu may be an extremely aloof
figure even among the disciples of the jade sword school, no one would dare say they had won against Heng
Yu. He was not just merciless to others, he was the same with himself. “If you want to kill me, then prepare to
witness this last ultimate technique of mine!” It is either you or me now!
Bloodlust in the form of crimson invade Heng Yu’s pupils, with his hands clasped together on the double
hilt of his long sword, torrents of explosively bright energy channelled into the sword. A second later, the
sword erupt upwards like a howling lightning dragon in the sky above, bisecting clouds and creating a
special formation region that contained Qin Yu and himself.
Wary of this move, Qin Yu reacted instantly.
Assimilating with his own sword, he cut a wide path by directly colliding with the hailstorm of sword waves,
and taking numerous barrages of sword wave he was knocked back a few hundred metres. But even so,
would some sword waves hinder his ‘immortal’ body? With a flicker of his eyes and feet, he approached
Heng Yu at an even faster speed.
Without hesitation or remorse, he pierced right through Heng Yu’s abdomen.
Tendons and muscles ripped in quick succession, the alarming sound of a blunt knife piercing into a carcass
was heard in the region, the hand instantly grabbed the yuanying within the body of the victim, only to feel
explosive sword energy emitting from it.
That instant when Heng Yu’s yuanying was gripped –––––––
A terrifying explosion and boom was heard from Qin Yu’s palm, while a wrathful voice was heard in Qin Yu’s
mind, “Ha ha, my ultimate technique is to combust my yuanying. I refuse to believe that the explosive force
from a combusted level 9 golden immortal’s yuanying will not kill you!”
“BOOOOOM!! RUMMBLE!”
The explosion had occur in the air, but the earth below shook and shockwaves continued to progress until it
encompassed the entire planet. The incredible energy stored and combust in a level 9 golden immortal
cause a solar flare to envelope the skies of the planet, and in that instant, its brightness eclipse the sun.
Propelled by this ferocious force, Qin Yu was swept aside.
“My goodness!” Cries from below did not wake Qin Yu, as the violent explosion had happened right next to
him and shook the very foundations of his soul, making him lose consciousness. Qin Yu’s body – Lan Feng,
had assumed a dazed state, and within the time for ten breaths, his body had fallen a considerable height.
Afterwards, he woke and exerted control over the body and stopped his descent.
“This immortal sword puppet’s body is.....I wonder how Uncle Lan had been able to refine such an item!
That violent explosion had not damaged the puppet at all!” Qin Yu finally recovered from his dazed state
and shocked to find his body was not damage and none of his limbs were missing!
The previous explosion had only left a numb feeling in his hand, while the tremor from it was the most
harmful, as it partially attacked his soul. “No matter. This Heng Yu guy is now dead.” Qin Yu immediately
spread out his immortal spiritual powers.
Below, numerous sparkling treasures littered the grounds of Liu Feng city, but neither Liu clan, the Wang clan
or the Yan clan dared to touch anything. They were very much afraid of offending Qin Yu, thus incurring Qin
Yu’s wrath to rain on their heads. Their lives were more important than treasure!
The loots below included Heng Yu’s interspatial rings, other assorted items as well as the yuanying and items
left from the death of the other four golden immortals. These were all collected by Qin Yu.
“Hah, it is unfortunate, I could not get Heng Yu’s yuanying. The guy was a level 9 golden immortal no less!”
Qin Yu expressed a exasperate sigh, as if the remaining loot was not enough. “No matter. The remaining loot
is still quite good: three level eight golden immortal yuanyings and a level 7 yuanying. With these breaking
through to the ‘Black Hole’ stage should be useful.
Though Heng Yu combusted the fellow’s yuanying, the other four did not have the chance to self-destruct.
While collecting the loot, Qin Yu’s face instantly turned ugly. He had found that the dead body of Lu Cao had
held, in the man’s hand, a voice transfer talisman bead! “This guy’s strength was the lowest, yet the fastest to
react.”
At first he was afraid of causing a huge uproar and attracting big trouble, but now he did not care, because
his current identity was as superficial and fake as the intentions of the lowly three major clansmen of Amber
Moon.
“Clans: Yan, Liu and Wang.” His voice sounded out as he eyed the group of people some distance away. He
had deliberately raise his voice to be heard by everyone else as well.
The faces of those clansmen was drained of all colour, where each had sported parched white expressions.
They all had a premonition; such an entity was killing level seven to eight golden immortals like taking a stroll
in the park, could easily crush their families for breakfast.
“Heh, heeh.” Qin Yu chortled coldly at the clansmen, then disappeared from sight.
This cold snicker was enough to shake the hearts of the clansmen into submission. They unanimously
decided, from henceforth, they could not afford to offend the martial elder of Qin Yu’s martial school and jade
sword school.
That is the woe of puny powers like theirs. They could only prostrate themselves in front of the greater
powers.
...
On a distant and barren mountain, a few kilometres below was piles of gravel and sedimentary rocks, among
those specks of gravel was the Jade Immortal Mansion.
Within the jade immortal mansion.
Qin Yu had already returned to his own body, and was sitting a cross-legged position, in front of the same
water fountain, but with a level one golden immortal’s yuanying levitating in front, a little below eye level.
A while later, his mouth opened and from his mouth came tongues of blue fire.
After reaching the mid-level of the Dark Star stage, the original heavenly purple flames had become the
upgraded ‘blue skyfire’. These tongues of blue fames wrapped around the yuanying of the emissary of old –
Hua Yan.
Under the constant heating of the blue skyfire, the yuanying was melted and refined into a golden liquid.
“Glug, glug.”
Like drinking water from an oasis, Qin Yu drew in and drank the golden liquid, then he promptly shut his eyes
and cleared his mind, and resumed his meditation.
Within the dantian region – the region a few centimetres below the collar, that golden liquid droplet was
eroded drop by streams of golden liquid, as his red ‘Dark Star’ absorbed the concoction. The volume of the
star did not decrease but the colour of the star darkened.
“Hm, still no enough.”
He could not detect that marvellous feeling of an imminent breakthrough was at hand. So he instantly
withdrew another yuanying, which had belonged to the Devil emissary – Du Zhong Jun. Under the tongues of
blue skyfire, the yuanying turned into a golden red droplet.
“Gulp.” The next droplet was swallowed whole.
Once again, the liquid entered the dantian within his body and was absorbed, only this time the absorption
rate was much higher. The yuanying of the devil Du Zhong Jun was instantly consumed by the dark star,
whose volume increased by an significant multiplication, while the colour was nearly black.
“Crackle.” Along the surface of his ‘dark star’ had begun to split apart and change.
To accelerate this process, Qin Yu withdrew a third yuanying of the dragon emissary Ao Feng, then refined
it and drank the golden liquid once again. The subsequent result was the dark star increased in size by
another multiplication, though the star was still small in the boundless universe within his dantian.
With the purest energy from three golden immortal’s yuanyings, the crackling and changes to the dark star
sped up significantly.
“Can not consume any more yuanyings.” He felt incredible energy erupting from the dark star, threatening to
overwhelm his soul’s control, thus he did not dare to refine any more yuanyings.
“Crackle, crackle.”
Ionic beams like open wounds laced the surface of the star, and suddenly, the star collapse inwards to a
tenth of its original size. Now the star was completely black, deeper than the darkest of nights. Incandescent
and ominous light shone from within, like a pearl of evil.
After a long time, the transformation stilled.
He opened his eyes, and from within a hint of a smile was seen, even his lips curved into a natural smile. He
knew he had finally reached the late dark star stage. He then broke into a laugh, “Ha ha, now I should have
the power to open the second layer world of the Atlas, right?” he asked to no one in particular.
At a moment’s notice, he felt the power of his current dark star was at least ten times more powerful than his
previous middle dark star stage.
Given how close he was to opening the second layer last time, he now should be able to open it without
difficulty.
“Oh, I wonder how many demon kings will there be within the second layer world of my Atlas? And how many
will there be of level 9 demon kings?” His heart thumped with excitement, as he imagined wielding a small
army of elite peak level demon kings obeying his will.
Without further ado, he stifled his excitement and directly entered the Atlas to proceed with opening the
second layer world of the Atlas!
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 15 Peak Level Demon King
His heart quivered with anticipation as he speculated about the amount of peak level demon kings within the
second layer world. With these fierce new powers, even level 1 or 2 mystic immortals would be crushed by
an army of peak level demon kings.
He held out the golden scroll that was the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.
Then channelled his newfound powers of his late dark star stage into the golden scroll. Originally, to open the
second layer world of the Atlas required the power of a golden immortal, but his late dark star stage had the
power of a level two to three golden immortal, so entry should be easy.
Blinding light erupted from within the scroll, Qin Yu face split apart in a wide grin. He had succeeded!
“Creeeaak!” The pearl gates of the second layer world opened slowly and the individual presences and
information of all the beasts within entered his mind.
The second layer world of the Atlas.
It was a mundane day for the divine and magical beasts, many were talking and carousing together. They
had all spent years together, but just at this moment, when Qin Yu opened the second layer world, all the
hearts of these beasts trembled slightly. They all looked upwards at the approach of their new master.
“There is....there is 28 level 9 demon kings!” Qin Yu’s heart pumped loudly in his chest. By the gods, that is
twenty-eight peak level demon kings. If he had opened the second layer world much earlier than would he
have needed to use and directly control his immortal puppet to kill the five immortals of Yu Dian’s group?
Could have just sent five or six level 9 demon kings, and it would have been a done deal just like that.
“There are 28 level 9 demon kings, level 8s are just over a hundred and level 7s are as high as three
hundred!” He felt his chest swell with vigour like a general inspecting his new batch of elite troops. That
feeling that within his hand held enormous power; the feeling of supremacy!
“Attention all of the second layer world of the Atlas, who is the leader here?” He sent this message into the
world through his mind.
Qin Yu’s voice echoed in the hearts of all the beasts within the layer, a moment later, a tall thin man, a burly
fellow with a head of golden hair and a woman in a luxurious white robe, stood in the airspace above the
surface. The thin man was slightly in front while the golden haired brute and the woman flanked the former.
“Master, this one is called Kong Lan. This world is under my supervision, as well as my two right-hand (man)
and left-hand (woman) subordinates – Tu Gang and Dan Meng.” The word leader’s voice projected into his
mind.
With a single thought. These three experts appeared in front of the eyes of Qin Yu, who was sitting in a
cross-legged position on a jade coloured bed side.
“We greet the great master.”
The trio immediately bowed deeply.
Qin Yu nodded fractionally. “Alright, by opening the second layer world of the Atlas, I am already quite
familiar with your strength. From what I observed, you are the leader of the level nine demon kings, magical
beasts. You, yourself is a mid-class divine beast, right?”
“That is right, master.”
He had already inspected and paid careful attention to all 28 of the level 9 demon king. Of them, a smaller
group consists of magical beasts, while the majority are divine beasts numbering up to 20 beasts. Their
leader Kong Lan is, in fact, a mid-class divine beast, while the major group consists of low-class divine
beasts. For Kong Lan to be the leader of all these demon kings, naturally, one can understand, he has the
power to back that fact up.
“Master, Elder Brother Kong Lan is not just the leader of the 28 demon kings and a mid-class divine beast,
but also an ascendant from the first layer world of the Atlas. Of more than the thousand beasts in the first
layer world, he was the fastest to ascend to this layer world.” The left hand side woman wearing a body
hugging white robe smiled dreamily and with a playful spark in her eye, as she gave Kong Lan an eyeful. The
moment he heard this remark, Qin Yu could determine one thing: ‘After the death of emperor Ni Yang and
the time after, around one thousand magical beasts had ascended from the first layer world to the second
layer world. To think that Kong Lan could be part of these thousand and also reach level 9 demon king stage,
he must be ‘one of the talented ones’ mentioned by Shuo Yan before.’
“Kong Lan, ah. Your cultivation speed is indeed very fast!” Qin Yu exclaimed, and smirked.
The fellow humbly replied, “Master, it was simply because I was lucky. The class of a divine beast is a
qualitative measure of their innate potential, having spent a hundred thousand years to progress from a level
8 normal demon to a level 9 demon king, is not something I would boast about.”
It was true. Nearly a hundred thousand years had passed since Emperor Ni Yang’s death.
“Ha ha, you do not need to say so humbly. Within the first layer world, was not there magical beasts that was
still a level 7 normal demon in that hundred thousands of quietude and practice?” Qin Yu laughed and
casually waver the man’s self-deprecating remark.
“Those people grew complacent and lazy, because there would be less of a chance for the master to give
them tasks. However I, do not loiter around and waste time, and let nature have its way with cultivation! I do
not sit around and passively cultivate.” Kong Lan frowned, obviously disliked some of these slackers.
“Oh?”
This was the first time Qin Yu has ever heard of such a thing!
The lower the strength of a beast, the less likely the master would give them tasks, which means they will
have less opportunities to please their master. This drives them to become complacent.
The white robed Dan Meng piped up, “Elder brother Kong Lan is right. Many of the Atlas relish in this
concept, but most others also do not want to spend their lifetimes stuck within the Atlas. Those also want to
go out into the outside world and test themselves, explore and journey with the master. Only those people
work hard and cultivation fastidiously, eagerly competing for more opportunities from the master to certain
jobs above world.”
Qin Yu gave them a faint smile, he too could empathize with their desires. Who would want to be under
‘house arrest’ for their entire lives, without having seen the outside world?
A light entered his mind as something piqued his interest. “Say, Kong Lan, you must have known many
people over these numbers of years, how many magical beasts ascended from the second layer world to the
third?”
Kong Lan showed a thoughtful expression, and answered: “Master, I have only heard this from the older
generations of this layer world. They say that the step between a level 9 demon kings to a level 1 demon
emperors are like comparing the babel tower to piece of paper; the difficulties to break through from level 9
demon king to level 1 demon emperor is beyond imagination. Of these hundred thousand years, only one
demon king succeeded on ascending to the third layer world!”
“Only one??”
He finally felt like he could really comprehend the difficulty level of breaking through from the peak demon
king stage to the lowest level of the demon emperor stage, though the difference is only one step.
Kong Lan explained, “Master, the number of demon kings of the Atlas are only between twenty and ten. To
have even a single one breakthrough from the second layer to the third layer of that lot, is already an
incredible occurrence. Under normal circumstances, only one out of a hundred will become a demon
emperor.”
After a short pause, Qin Yu suddenly asked him, “Kong Lan, if I let you fight against a demon emperor, would
you have some certainty in your success?”
Kong Lan immediately shook his head in denial,

“I do not.” Qin Yu started.
In his opinion, a mid-class divine beast at level 9 demon king stage like Kong Lan should be equivalent to a
mid-class divine beast at level 1 demon emperor stage, which means the fellow would inevitably defeat a
magical beast at level 1 demon emperor stage with ease.
The fellow was not finished. “I am not for a demon emperor, but a mystic immortal should be possible.”
Qin Yu pondered about this: ‘Do not demon emperor of magical beasts have similar strength as immortal
emperors? But Kong Lan is quite firm on his chances with an immortal emperor than a demon emperor.’
Soon the fellow provided his answer, “Master, any who was able to reach the demon emperor stage is at
least a divine beast. Only divine beasts have good aptitudes and potentials, as the possibility of a
breakthrough to the demon emperor stage is too great of a hurdle for all beasts. That is why I do not have a
chance against a demon emperor.” Kong Lan paused then carefully measured out his words: “For a mystic
immortal, however, I have about a 50% chance of victory. But......that would depend on their equipment. If
their equipment is just so and so, I could very well win, but if the immortal has the best grade armour,
weapons and so on, I probably could not defeat the immortal much less than killing.”
Kong Lan’s shoulders slacked visibly, as he sighed he said, “That is......because.....my....my weapon is of
weak and of poor quality.” The guy looked very dejected having a helpless and embarrassed expression on
his face. Qin Yu, on the other hand, was shocked to know this. He immediately inspected Kong Lan’s
equips then all the equips of all the beasts in the second layer world. The results surprised Qin Yu once
again; the best equipment on Kong Lan was a high grade immortal item, while the best weapon in the
entire second layer world of the Atlas was just a high grade immortal class weapon. Not one piece of top
grade immortal class equipment was found!
Dan Meng immediately explained why this was so, “When the previous master – Emperor Ni Yang, acquired
the Atlas, his power was already at the mystic immortal stage. At the time, when he first caught us, his aim
was just to fill up the first and second layer world of the Atlas, to him, we are hardly useful. He could not be
bothered to use us and would rather use the demon emperors of the third layer world almost all the time!”
Qin Yu turned to face Dan Meng. The woman was a veteran among the level 9 demon kings, and had to
have known many affairs regarding the Atlas. “He would have hardly any use for us – demon kings, so of
course, we would not have much good combat gear. It was just that Emperor Ni Yang was too wealthy at the
time! He had tossed some high and middle grade immortal equips into the second layer world, and also
dumped some middle to low grade equips into the first layer world.” Dan Meng sighed with some jealousy. “I
can predict that the third layer world’s demon emperors should have the best equips. Since Emperor Ni Yang
used them the most, they would have the best grade weapons, armours and other trinkets.”
Qin Yu smiled faintly. What a joke! Would anyone in their right mind give the better equips to the weaker
subordinates rather than the stronger ones?
He could follow the Emperor’s train of thoughts at the time.
The Emperor, at the time, was already an immortal emperor and a sword immortal at that! Obviously, the
beasts of the first and second layer worlds are of insubstantial existences to him, which he had captured only
for the sake of displaying his prowess. The real elite soldiers of his army are the demon emperors of the third
layer world!
He could not help but sigh in praise of the awe-inspiring powers in the third layer world, his face glistened
with expectation. “Ahh, the third layer world. I am truly looking forward to that.” He could simply imagine the
heroic figures of the demon emperors with their indomitable equips and powers, with at least top grade
immortal equips, possibly even......divine equips!
But he knew that was a faraway goal, after all, to open the third layer world of the Atlas would require an
immortal emperor or equivalent’s power. He thought to himself: “No rush. I need to take one careful step after
another, even the grandest of structures was built from laying the foundations! With eighteen hundred demon
kings at my disposal, I should be a formidable force within this Indigo Bay prefecture (galaxy).” The forces
under his command should be comparable to the jade sword school’s forces of the Silver Stream province
(star field), after all, the school master was just a level 1 mystic sword immortal.
“Kong Lan, you are the most formidable of the second layer world of this Atlas, thus I will bestow you with a
set of top grade immortal class weapon and armour.” Qin Yu withdrew the prescribed set with a wave of his
hand from his Blazing Ice ring.
Instantly, two shining items appear and floated in front of Qin Yu. They were an assault division and defence
division item, and were top grade immortal class items!
Kong Lan shuddered with pleasant shock, but immediately shook himself awak, then kneeled in honour and
in gratitude. “My greatest thanks to the master.” He accepted the items with grace as he kneeled with one
knee down and his hands above and forward accepting his master’s gracious act, then stored them away.
“Dan Meng, Tu Gang, the two of you are only slightly inferior to Kong Lan in strength. I shall grant you both a
top grade immortal class weapon for now. In the future, when you have made greater achievements for I,
your master; I will then bestow you with more rewards.” With another wave, Qin Yu withdrew a few top grade
immortal equips from his ring
Dan Meng and Tu Gang were instantly ecstatic and elation was evident on their faces. It was the first
time their master showed such generosity, and top grade immortal class items no less! For them, it
seemed that their new master was much better, in many ways, than their previous one.
Still giddy with joy, the two chose one weapon for themselves that was most suited for them.
“Now then, you all are divine beasts, no less, and now you have the appropriate weapons, I ask this:
how sure of you are you, in winning against a level 1 mystic immortal?” Qin Yu inquired with a quirky
smile. “A level 1 mystic immortal? I am fully confident in my ability to win against such a person.” Kong
Lan said confidently.
With a top grade immortal weapon and armour, his new combat ability was at least doubled of his original
combat ability, so dealing with a level 1 mystic immortal is no longer a difficult task.
“I would be the same.” Dan Meng and Tu Gan also piped up with their opinions.
“Then......how about a level 1 mystic sword immortal?”
When one wishes to compare a normal mystic immortal to a sword immortal equivalent, one does not simply
compare them. They are two very different entities.
The trio’s facial expression instantly froze. None had anything more to add and were completely speechless.
Dealing with a level mystic sword immortal was light years different than dealing with a normal mystic
immortal, and even they were not sure they could beat the former.
From his series of questions, Qin Yu finally grasped the extent of the strength his subordinates had.
“Kong Lan, I want the three of you to stay here in the jade immortal mansion, while I help you refine, improve
and get used to, your new top grade equips. Once you succeed, I will take you with me to the outside world.”
Qin Yu said with a gleeful smile.
Take them out to the outside world??
The trio’s face lit up like lamps and eye shone with splendour. How long had they stayed within the Atlas
without being in the sunlight outside?? How long had they’d desired that so very much?
“Alright, you should all go about my jade immortal mansion and select a place so that you can practice with
your new equips.” Qin Yu said finality.
“Of course, master.”
The trio followed Qin Yu and promptly left through the second layer world’s gateway.
...
In the jade immortal mansion, Qin Yu stood motionlessly next to the familiar fountain. He stared in the
direction of the fountain, but was not looking at it, he was staring into a far off space, somewhere in the
distance. His mind was thinking about the brothers he missed so dearly and loved ones he left behind in the
mortal plane.
“I have reached the later dark star stage and with the powers contained in the second layer world of the
Atlas, I’d say, I have sufficient power to protect myself in this perilous immortal plane......About time I begin
my journey.” He pondered, and estimated this was high time to leave this Amber Moon planet.
After three days.
Kong Lan and the other two had completed their merging and use of their new equips bestowed to them by
Qin Yu. Now they could convey the full force of their powers with their new equips, and at this time, he
decided to finally leave the jade immortal mansion with them.
...
That time ago when Qin Yu massacred the five golden immortals of Yu Dian’s group, he immediately entered
the jade immortal mansion to cultivate, and by refining yuanyings he opened the second layer world soon
after. During this time, the three major families of Amber Moon were in a state of chaos.
The death of five great golden immortals of the jade sword school including a second generation elder – Yu
Dian, and four third generation disciples. Moreover, Yu Dian was not some nobody of the jade sword school
either. He was someone praised by emperor Yu, and within the territories of the jade sword school, his
authority was second only to the school master, himself.
When the death of Yu Dian was known by the jade sword school of the Red Lead planet, the news had left
them in shock. Only mayhem will follow.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 16 Sudden

Surprises The Great hall of the jade sword
school.
Five second generation jade sword school practitioners were currently pacing about the main hall like
stalking tigers, each showed a face of irritation. The mood and atmosphere in the hall was very tense, none
of them were at all calm.
Every one of the second generation of the jade sword school are elders of their school, of the eight, five was
already assembled, which meant the matter this time is of utmost importance.
“Eldest martial brother, we have heard of martial brother Yu Dian’s death, but our school master is currently
with senior Qian Qi, refining immortal pills in the Pill Creation Hall. He has yet to hear of this, what should
we do now?” A middle-aged man dressed in yellowy robe voiced his thoughts. The man was the third
eldest brother of the eight second generation brothers.
“Third brother, you are asking me what we should do, but I should be asking you that instead, how do I know
what we should do?” A fair headed young man shook his head repeatedly. “This matter also involved my
disciple ‘Heng Yu’s’ death as well. I, also, am extremely infuriated, do not think I would not be tasting bile in
my mouth at this as well?? I also have a belly full of fire, which I want to spit at the killer.” The other three’s
shoulders slacked helplessly, none of them had any idea what to do.
If the death was of another similar generation’s martial practitioner, they may be infuriated, but they could just
resolve it all by getting revenge. They would definitely be short of their current worrisome predicament.
Now that Yu Dian is dead, not only the five closest and same generation martial brothers were assembling,
the two brothers far from home are also hurrying back. This matter regards to Yu Dian’s identity – their
brother was a valued asset of Emperor Yu!
Allowing Yu Dian to meet his end could incur the wrath of Emperor Yu, which would rain hell upon the heads
of all in the jade sword school.
“We can only wait for now, until Senior Qian Qi and our master has finished their immortal pill refinement.” A
middle-aged elder sitting at one corner muttered, “Even our master is respectful to the senior and needless to
say, alchemy and pill refinement requires utmost attention, even the slightest distraction could result in a
failure, and that is a responsibility we cannot bear. So voice transfer messages to our master is definitely out
of the question, say if the refinement fails, senior Qian Qi will be very angry.” The other four chuckled bitterly
at that prospect.
What can the four of them do now?
“Prior to Lu Cao death, he had explicit said that the opponent was a lone wolf capable to take down their five
man ‘Five Point Chain sword formation. Most likely, the opponent’s strength is no less than our master’s, I
fear that even with us five, the results would still be the same; we would all perish without fail.” Their eldest
martial brother rubbed his solar plexus at the rising headache that was threatening to break out.
Just thinking about that ominous message was enough to the people in the hall on edge.
No doubt about it; they would die just as easily.
The people present all shrunk visibly, thinking about the scene that would have played out from Lu Cao’s
message. ‘Five men stood in the air at five primary points of the “five point chain sword formation”, each
formidable in their own right. One was at the head of star, a level 9 golden immortal of high pedigree, a
compatriot of Yu Dian – the man who assembled the team, the rest of the vertices was filled with three level
8s and one level 7, completing the formation. It was a last resort as well as an ultimate technique, one which
was sure to grant them victory. They could imagine the amount of power of formation would channel to their
collective target.’
Breaking the thoughts of the others, a, previously silent, middle-aged man, who was sitting at the foot of a
pillar, opened his mouth, “Unless we had the help of the school master and other level 9 golden immortals of
our school, including other experts belong to emperor Yu’s faction, which were currently in this Silver Stream
galaxy, we would be hard pressed to fight this opponent. Only with their help, will be have any certainty to
erase the enemy.”
The other four did not utter a squeak.
To convene the masters within the jade sword school as well as the experts outside its doors, would require
someone with greater authority than people like themselves.
One who has the authority to command and gather all of the experts in Emperor Yu’s faction within the silver
stream galaxy......and that someone is their master – Yu Qing Zi. He is someone who was sent here to the
silver stream galaxy as per emperor Yu’s direct orders. “Even if master was to act, I am afraid out losses will
still be large.” The elder brother, who was standing the furthest inwards from the hall’s gateway,
contemplated.
The same middle-aged man at the pillar, mused, “If...if Senior Qian Qi would not mind acting with us, then the
confrontation would not be so difficult.” He looked up and into the eyes of the other, who all had a literal light
flicker within their eyes.
This senior, immortal emperor Qian Qi is no joke. Under the directives of Emperor Yu are thirty-six rulers,
within which Qian Qi is a member of, whose strength far exceeds Yu Qing Zi.
...
Liu Feng city of Amber Moon.
In a quiet corner of the city was the manor of the Liu clan patriarch’s remote home away from home. This
manor was usually rarely used by the patriarch, as he was much too busy with the clan’s matters and rarely
spent time here, however recently, he had come to frequent its rooms.
A lone man within of the manor’s rooms, sighed quietly, muttering to himself. “Hah, for our small clan to mix
with the conflicts of great powers is like riding a wooden raft amidst a typhoon. At any one time, the boat
caught capsize and its passengers would drown.”
During these coming days since the great battle above the city, between the jade sword school and Qin Yu’s
martial uncle, had led the patriarch to worry, day and night, about the consequences. Within that turbulent
mind storm, traces of ambition was present, what did this present?
If the clan was to operate and proceed as normal, they would still be a small clan, on a small planet, and at
the mercy of far too many others. With the recent development, if nurtured well, they could gain either the
backing of the Qin Yu’s faction or the jade sword school. Gaining either one allow a puny clan like theirs to
advance in leaps and bounds.
“Mister Liu.” An insipid voice rang about the manor grounds.
The previously silent patriarch made a start.
He knew this voice; it was the voice of his clan’s honoured guest by the name of Qin Yu.
“Welcome, Mister Qin, why not come and join me for a cup of tea?” Liu Han smiled faintly to no one in
particular, whilst flickering his gaze from the door way to the air space above.
As soon as he blinked, and opened his eyelids again for the third time that moment, Qin Yu strode into the
courtyard of the manor, with three other attendants in tow.
The moment the patriarch – Liu Ming Han, laid his eyes on the three following Qin Yu, a step behind, his iris
contracted with surprise.
“This mister Qin Yu already has a new group of subordinates......whose strength cannot be perceived by me!”
Ming Han hand froze for a moment before putting his tea cup back down. A while ago, he could still be able
to perceive the power levels of Qin Yu’s previous group of subordinates, but now he can not.
“Mister Qin, I am glad you are alright. In the aerial battle above the bamboo garden, I feared for the worst, but
fortunately, I see you were not too hurt.” Ming Han stood up to received his guest and show his concern.
“Come, come, please sit with me.” Ming Han showed Qin Yu to the seat opposite himself, then sat down
promptly.
That short pause did not escape Qin Yu observant gaze, though his expression did not change during this
entire scene. A touch of a smile was constant on his lips.
The patriarch looked quizzically at Qin Yu’s companions then at Qin Yu, “Mister Qin, these people are......?”
“Mister Liu, you are aware that the five golden immortals assault, if it were not for my martial uncle’s help, I
would have lost my life. My clan is quite worried about my safety, so they sent three experts to oversee my
protection me.”
He knew he could not leak any hint about the Atlas being in his possession, the clue itself would sway hordes
of men to kill him for it. If it gotten out, not only men, but the immortal emperor factions such as Yu and Xuan,
as well as other demon and devil emperors would also rob and kill him for it. The third layer world of the Atlas
has demon emperors, whose are valued companions of Emperor Ni Yang himself! Imagine commanding
such formidable force with a single gesture of his thoughts.
“I am curious to know: where Mister Qin’s clan is.”
“Well.” Annoyance furrowed his brow, as he looked coldly at the patriarch. “Mister Liu, are perhaps aware
you are prying a little too much into my business?”
Ming Han shuddered involuntarily, and hurriedly tried to remedy the situation: “My deepest apologies, I was
too presumptuous.”
The awkward situation had passed, Qin Yu smiled knowingly. “Mister Liu, anything you need to know I will
inform, other than that, you should not pry.”
“Of course, of course.” Ming Han nodded vigorously, cold sweat broke on his back. He had just avoided
a freight train. He could feel a mysterious air about his honoured guest, which was not present
previously, one which he could not place his tongue on, but nonetheless caused his throat to clench.
Unknown to him, this aura was the product of Qin Yu’s soul fusing with his meteoric tear.
“Mister Qin, you are aware that in half a month’s time, the three great clans of Amber Moon will convene for
the century event:
Teleportation Array Contest, which will decide the clan to control the arrays for the next century. If Mister Qin
has time, please feel free to come watch the contest.” Ming Han smoothly and tactfully changed the subject.
“Very well, if I have time, I will come.” Qin Yu smiled at the patriarch, aware of his tactful retreat. “Mister Liu, I
must apologize. The bamboo garden was something you had given to me and yet I allowed some
troublemakers to cause havoc in it. My apologies.”
Ming Han laughed, not one bit angry. “This matter could not be blamed on Mister Qin, my clan has another
manor in the White Circle district. A few days ago, I have ordered that manor to be cleaned out and prepared
for your residence.”
Qin Yu readily accepted the patriarch’s invitation. “Many thanks, then.”
He promptly stood up. “Mister Liu, it is time I left. Do not worry, I have already mapped the location of the
White Circle district with my spiritual power, and do not need assistance navigating there.” Then turned and
led his three subordinates to leave, just as he stepped outside the gateway of the manor grounds, he twisted
around to face Ming Han and said: “Mister Liu, if you see my disciple Liu Han Shu, inform him that he must
make a journey to the White Circle manor to see me.”
“Very well, I will immediately instruct him to see Mister Qin.”
Qin Yu smiled a thank you then strode away from the gateway.
For Xiuzhenists, it is not difficult to acquire manors and land, but the White Circle Manor had numerous rare
herbs and botanic treasures that pleasantly surprise Qin Yu, given the great pains the patriarch would have
to go through to acquire such and give it to Qin Yu.
...
While sipping green tea, Qin Yu sat quietly in the main hall of his new manor, waiting for his disciple to arrive.
In a short moment, a familiar figure speedily walked in from the manor’s main gate. Han Shu half ran and half
walked, then knelt before his master. “This humble disciple greets the master.”
A decade ago, Qin Yu had strongly suggested Han Shu to work hard, this in turn awoke Han Shu from his
stupor of basking in his master’s radiance, and started to train hard. Since receiving his master’s support by
reforming his meridian channels and near limitless supply of holy elemental stones for his training, his
cultivation speed was astounding. Within a decade’s time, Han Shu had progressed from an early yuanying
stage to a middle kongming stage.
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes and carefully inspected Han Shu’s body, and a barely perceivable smile touched
his lips. “It seems you have truly spent this last decade in training hard. Now, I ask of you, among peers of
your generation, who is the strongest and most skilled?”
“As of today, of my generation, the strongest are at middle Kongming stage, which includes myself, while the
other is the one master reprimanded – Liu Han Ming.” A momentary flash of pride cross Han Shu’s face as
he continued, “But, in another decade’s time, this disciple will have an absolute advantage over all other
peers of my generation.”
“Liu Han Ming, eh? I remember there was fella’ with that name.”
Qin Yu scrunched his brows, trying to recall the young man Han Shu was referring to, and with great effort he
remembered: “Ten years ago, that Liu Han Ming was said to be already at the late dongxu stage...Well,
getting to middle dongxu stage in another decade is just about satisfactory.”
“Master, I have not seen master for a long time – ten years no less, and had somewhat missed master
during this time.” Qin Yu froze.
He suddenly remembered he had not seen his disciple not once these past ten years. Not only neglecting his
disciple, he failed to instruct his disciple in the correct ways to cultivate, and all at once, he felt he had failed
as Han Shu’s master.
As if to make up for his duty as the master, he and Han Shu talked for a long while, during which many
matters about Han Shu’s training was resolved.
...
In time, night has fallen.
Qin Yu sat alone in the master bedroom of the manor, in his vision were the loot from the five golden
immortals that previous fought with him over the Liu Feng city air space. Since events propagated from
another, he had not have the time to ascertain the dropped goods from his battle, thus decided to inspect
them now.
“Hah! Now wonder people like to resort to being bandits in the immortal place. Wealth and murder go hand
in hand; relieving others their entire wealth is so much more profitable than accumulating them yourself.”
Qin Yu pondered in retrospect, though, he did not feel guilty at all, at this moment.
For Xiuzhenists, there are no fixed abodes. The path to immortality and ascension is a tough one and
frequently require practitioners to adventure around, they generally hold all their wealth on their person.
Under normal circumstances, the greater the skills of the individual, the more wealth he or she has.
Lu Cao, Heng Yu, Heng Feng and Feng Lian, are all third generation jade sword style practitioners, who all
have relatively high position within their school. Naturally, their wealth will be greater than the wealth
accumulated by Yan Gao, but Yan Gao had the backing of his own clan, thus the latter had relatively more
by himself.
The four golden immortals, collectively, donated about five to six hundred million to Qin Yu.
“Hmm, according to the clues within Lu Cao’s interspatial ring, this Yu Dian fellow is a second generation
jade sword practitioner, who is in charge of the finance and commerce for the school.” Seems to be that
among the five, Yu Dian held a higher position than the others.
Driven by curiosity, Qin Yu sent his spiritual powers into the ring to inspect its contents...
‘Gasp!’
Qin Yu sucked in a sharp breath, his eyes bulged: “Whoa, there is far more than I had anticipated!”
Within the interspatial ring, there was mountains of assets, the sheer volume overawed Qin Yu, not including
the magical items, by holy elemental stones alone, the total amount exceed a billion!
What Qin Yu did not know was that, the wealth of the jade sword school and the position of financial officer is
succeeded by later generations. Because, Yu Dian is soon to be departing the school, the school’s wealth
was already handed to over to the school master, even so, the wealth of Yu Dian, by himself, is already
alarming.
As he continued his casual sweep of the contents, he happened upon an interesting discovery. “This is...”
Qin Yu hurriedly withdrew a ‘jade slip’ and inspected this item more closely... It was a map!
A, a star chart no less!
Now, what was the thing that Qin Yu desired the most?
It is a star chart.
He had, with some effort, obtained a star chart of the Indigo Bay star field, but this slip contained the map of
the entire immortal realm!
“Hold it...this map is not as detailed at the previous one, but, it seems to have the main routes of the stars in
the immortal realm. With this map, I would not worry about getting lost while travelling.” He could not wipe
the smug grin as he beam at this discovery.
“The magical items of the five golden immortals did not amount to the items found in the rings of those three
emissaries, I killed in the mortal plane, but for me, this map is worth more than their combined wealth.”
Still grinning with glee, like a child on Christmas day, finding more gifts than expected. “This map was really a
sudden jubilant surprise!” This map was a gift emperor Yu gave to Yu Dian for the latter’s good work, while
on Blue Solar plane.
But now, it has fallen into Qin Yu’s outstretched hands!
...
Red Leaf planet, jade sword school.
“Grind, grind....”
The stone doors of the primary alchemy hall, slowly opened, from within came a rosy faced Yu Qing Zi and
another slightly older man in tow. Outside the doors, were seven second generation disciples, and were
nearly driven insane with worry.
Their spokesperson, the eldest, called frantically to their master, “Master, there has been a grave ordeal!”
Still basking in the joyful results of success from the alchemic session with another expert, Yu Qing Zi walked
a little more before realising he was spoken to.
Before him was seven of his direct disciples.
He knew many of the seven were in places far away from the school, but what happened, which would force
them to convene here?
Qing Zi looked at each of his disciples in turn, then his face fell.
“What is going on? And where is Yu Dian, how come he is not here?” Qing Zi’s cry was thick with anxiety.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 17 Qin Yu, This and That
Yu Qing felt a terrible premonition and seeing so many of the disciples faces only made him feel even worse.
It was obvious that none of the second generation knew how to speak properly of the matter to him. All eyes
rested on the senior disciple to do so.
“Master, Yu Dian has been killed!” said the senior disciple sorrowfully
“Killed? Yu Dian has been killed?” said Yu Qing has his whole body began to tremble. Yu Dian was the
disciple that he was most proud of. The fact that Yu Dian managed to gain the recognition of Emperor Yu
only made him more prideful of his disciple. After all, Emperor Yu decreed to the “36 rulers”, of which he was
part of, that only a person who has raised a good disciple can be worthy enough to be prideful. This time
even immortal emperor Qian Qi arrived to praise his disciple Yu Dian.
“Yu Qing, my martial nephew has been killed?” ranged out immortal emperor Qian Qi
Yu Qing nodded and took a deep breath to try to suppress the fury in his heart. He looked at his own disciple
“how did this come to be? I demand a proper explanation!”
“Fan Lan as you are the most senior disciple I will have you tell me how this happened” said Yu Qing as he
looked toward his most senior disciple. By his side immortal emperor Qian Qi also paid his attention towards
Fan Lan.
Fan Lan gathered his recollections of the situation and immediately started to answer. “Master Yu Qing.
Ancestor Qian Qi. The reason why Yu Dian was killed was due to a matter ten years ago.”
“Ten years ago?” Yu Qing’s brows began to crease. “Why does a matter ten years ago have to do with this?”
“If I remember correctly ten years ago was when Yu Dian completed the task that was entrusted to him by
Emperor Yu” said immortal emperor Qian Qi on the side.
Fan Lan nodded “correct, ten years ago Yu Dian left to take care of the task given to him by Emperor Yu. At
the same time however his disciple Yan Gao was killed.”
“While Yan Gao’s martial skill was ordinary he possessed incredible acumen in business. In this way he
was similar to Yu Dian which made him his favorite disciple. Ten years ago Yu Dian was preparing for his
disciple to take over his position, who would have thought that he would be murdered? However he still had
to complete the task given to him by Emperor Yu which made him unable to immediately seek vengeance
for his disciple’s death.”
Both Yu Qing and Qian Qi nodded at this explanation. Yu Dian clearly knew how important a task given by
Emperor Yu was. Fan Lan continued. “Ten years past Yu Dian returned home to a warm welcome, yet he
never wavered from the thought of avenging his disciple. Immediately after the celebration banquet Yu Dian
took four of the third generation disciples and set off.”
“What was the strength of the four disciples that he took with him?” asked Yu Qing. He wanted to fully know
how strong the disciples that set off with Yu Dian was.
Fan Lan once again continued “master, the disciples that he took with him was a level 9 golden immortal, two
level 8 golden immortals, and one level 7 golden immortal.”
“Five people, five experts of the five point chain sword formation.” Muttered Yu Qing
“Master, Yu Dian with his four disciples went to the Amber Moon planet to face the foe with their five point
chain sword formation yet they were still killed. Not a single one of them survived so we only knew of this
through the message that Lu Cao sent.” Said Fan Lan with his voice tinged with remorse.
Yu Qing was a school master and a person that was hard to read what was on his mind. He thought for a
moment and then asked “does the message tell of how strong this enemy is?”
“Ah master, there is a matter that I must speak clearly about.” Fan Lan shouted has he had a sudden
recollection. “Lu Cao did not speak of the enemy’s strength in detail, however he said that the foe was an
elder of a person named Qin Yu. He was able to easily defeat the five point chain sword formation’s
strongest attack.”
When Yu Dian and his disciples fought with Qin Yu’s “elder”, Qin Yu said that he has yet to pass into the
realm of an immortal emperor. However when Lu Cao saw how easily the elder beat back the five point chain
sword formation he could not believe that was true. As such in the information provided by Lu Cao, there was
no mention of what Qin Yu said.
“It is incredibly difficult to defeat the five point chain sword formation strongest attack, especially when done
by such experts like Yu Dian and his disciples.” Said Yu Qian as his complexion changed.
Immortal emperor Qian Qi responded “one level nine golden immortal, three level 8 golden immortals, and
one level 7 golden immortal. Given that the attack has the accumulated strength of these five golden
immortals amplified by the strongest attack of the five point sword formation, its power must have been truly
outstanding. Yu Qing, even you would be afraid to face such an attack head on right? “
Yu Qing nodded, “Elder brother Qian Qi is right. If I had to face a combined attack by those five, even I would
be grievously injured.”
“If this is true then our foe’s strength would be no less than yours.” Said immortal emperor Qian Qi as the
wrinkles on his head also began to rise.
Yu Qing nodded as he began to question Fan Lan “what kind of celestial body is the Amber Moon planet?
How could there be such a power expert residing in it?” Yu Qing already thought that this enemy’s strength
was at that of an immortal emperor.
In reality Qin Yu’s immortal puppet possessed an incredibly strong body that could not be damaged by such
an attack. Even the detonation of a level 9 golden immortal’s yuanying failed to put a single scratch on the
body of the immortal puppet. This point caused both Yu Qing and Qian Qi to guess wrongly.
“The Amber Moon planet is a fairly ordinary celestial body which possess only a few golden immortals. There
are three major families residing of which Qin Yu was an honorable guest of the Liu Clan. The one who killed
Yu Dian is certainly this Qin Yu’s elder.” Carefully stated
Fan Lan
“Alright, all of you can retire early. Elder brother Qian Qi and I have important matters to discuss.” Ordered
Yu Qing suddenly.
“Yes master” bowed all 7 of the second generation disciples. After they bowed Fan Lan lead the group of
seven out leaving just Yu Qing and Qian Qi in the room.
Yu Qing spoke “Elder brother Qian Qi, the strength of our enemy is extremely powerful. I want to deal with
this myself however though I possess the will, I lack the strength to do so.” What Qing Yu inferred of the
enemy’s strength shook him to his core. He imagined that the foes strength was a few levels higher than that
of his as an immortal emperor.
Qian Qi muttered “Yu Qing, Lu Cao was able to send a message back and this person seems to be one that
fully handles his disputes. It seems that though this person’s strength is immense, it is not too strong yet for
there to be no room for action.
Yu Qin nodded his head. If immortal emperor Qian Qi wanted to kill the five of them at the same time how
can he let one of them have the opportunity to send a message?
“However I am still worried about one thing. Is that foe Qin Yu’s elder or is this one Qin Yu’s elder? How
many of them are there? Is this one the most powerful?” Immortal emperor Qian Qi spoke out his worries.
Yu Qing’s complexion changed. “Right!” Now this Qin Yu’s elder appeared, is this one the strongest? If that is
not the case then there lies an immortal emperor that is even stronger and frightening.
“I turn to elder brother Qian Qi for help.” Asked Yu Qing
Qian Qi was the head of Emperor Yu’s “36 rulers”. Not only was his strength immense, he also possessed a
great mind that is able to think of ways to handle such affairs.
Qian Qi faintly laughed “Do not tell me you have already forgotten Yu Qing?”
“You said...” Yu Qing’s eyes shone brightly “his majesty!”
Immortal emperor Qian Qi fought to hold down his laughter “Smart, now you need to recollect that his
majesty paid unusually close interest in Yu Dian. Now that Yu Dian has been killed, would his majesty remain
unconcerned over this matter?”
“Brilliant” laughed Yu Qing Qian Qi continued “It is difficult to determine how many people the enemy
possess but we do know of at least two. As the proverbs say there is safety in numbers. We must gather at
least all of the level 8 and 9 golden immortals in the silver stream galaxy. In addition to this we must also
implore his majesty to send over an expert to handle this matter. In this way if an even larger action than
originally thought is needed then we can ask his majesty directly.” Yu Qing’s thoughts relaxed as he heard
this. If this affair reached this stage of the process then his majesty Emperor Yu would personally handle the
matter. This way even if the matter could not be solved, Emperor Yu would be unable to blame him for the
failure.
“Elder brother Qian Qi I ask that you take a little rest, I will leave to send a message to notify his majesty
Emperor Yu.” Asked Yu Qing
“You do not need to be so polite Yu Qing, feel free to go ahead.” Laughed immortal emperor Qian Qi.
Immediately Yu Qing left to message Emperor Yu. The realm of the immortals, devils, and demons is far too
large and for such a distance a voice transfer talisman bead would be unable to send a message. It could
only be used to cover an area such of that of a single galaxy. The way to send a message over a distance of
several galaxies was to put a message within a ‘secret transfer arrangement’. Only in this way would a voice
transfer talisman have the capability to receive message from such a far distance away.
Clouds and mists pervaded across the air slowly. Within it lied a muslin veil fluttering in the wind. Within the
veil sat two people. Between the two was a small table which lied two cups of tea at the top. On one side of
the table sat a man that was covered in black clothes from head to toe carrying a long sword on his shoulder.
On the other side sat a man wearing a purple gown with his long hair draped over his shoulder
“Zhi Bai, I ask of you to wait for just a little longer. The message from Yu Qing will arrive soon.” Said the
middle aged man wearing the purple gown.
“As your majesty pleases” nodded the black clothed word immortal
The identity of this middle aged man was truly outstanding. This middle aged man was the master of one of
the three great powers, the leader of the immortal realm ‘Emperor Yu’. Emperor Yu had stood proudly at the
top of the immortal realm for countless years. There is no need to even talk about the strength of such an
individual. As a level 8 mystic immortal there was no one in the immortal realm who could compare to him.
And for this black clothed sword immortal, even though his strength could not compare to that of Emperor Yu
he was still feared by countless individuals.
The black clothed individual is called the “Green Blood Sword Immortal” immortal emperor Zhi Bai. He is one
of Emperor Yu’s 18 Immortal Emperors, a level 7 mystic sword immortal! As a level 7 mystic sword immortal
he was only one level lower than that of Emperor Yu himself. However the green blood sword immortal
possessed the most powerful attack out of all the sword immortals. In the days when immortal emperor Ni
Yang still roamed among the living, the green blood sword immortal was almost on par with him. Many
people have said that the only reason that immortal emperor Ni Yang was the stronger sword immortal was
simply because that he was a level 8 mystic immortal emperor. They say that if the green blood sword
immortal was also a level 8 mystic immortal emperor then his attack power would even surpass that of
immortal emperor Ni Yang. This is not merely just talk as the source of it was the blood sword immortal’s
sword art, the killer sword art. Of course all of this is merely conjecture as the green blood sword immortal is
still a level 7 mystic immortal emperor. The want to breakthrough, this is not done by merely relying on time.
“Qin Yu, Qin Yu....?” Muttered Emperor Yu holding a voice transfer talisman bead. His brows pursed which
was immediately seen by the green blood sword immortal.
“Zhi Bai, do you remember your disciple Hua Yan? The one we sent to the mortal realm as to enter Ni Yang
Space and failed to come back?”
At that time Hua Yan, Du Zhong, and Ao Feng all failed to return to their respective realms. After the affair in
Ni Yang Space was already completed, Hua Yan messaged back to his leader. He however never returned.
“I remember” nodded Zhi Bai
“It has been quite some time since the affair over Hua Yan message. He mentioned an individual that held
quite a mysterious power. This power leads me to think that there exists three people related to Qin Yu.
This Qin Yu has a martial uncle called ‘Lan Feng’ and there is still someone even more mysterious called
‘Lan Shu’.”
Zhi Bai nodded “right, and the fact that this Lan Feng even knows the Heavens Sundering Sword technique
is truly astonishing. What is going on? Your majesty mentioned Qin Yu just a moment ago.”
Emperor Yu smiled “It is nothing, a message arrived from Yu Qing stated that the golden immortal Yu Dian
has been killed. The person that killed him was Qin Yu’s elder.
“Qin Yu?” stared Zhi Bai blankly “According to Hua Yan’s message, this Qin Yu managed to reach
DaCheng stage. It is possible that he has ascended. However the realm of immortals, devils, and demons
is vast and there are thousands of people named Qin Yu. It is possible that he is not the Qin Yu from the
mortal realm. “This I know” nodded Emperor Yu “This is the message sent from Yu Qing. It says that Qin
Yu’s elder is also incredibly powerful, at least of that of an immortal emperor. With such a powerful elder
by his side there are very few things that Qin Yu needs to be afraid of.” Zhi Bai nodded his head.
Emperor Yu let out a small laugh “No matter what we still need to investigate. If it turns out that person is the
Qin Yu from the mortal realm, then hopefully after a period of time the situation will not be too oppressive.”
Will not be too oppressive? If the person possesses the atlas of ten thousand beasts that Emperor Ni Yang
was said to have, then it would already be sufficient enough for immortals, devils, and demons to once
again band together to fight. “This Qin Yu and that Qin Yu, could they possibly be the same person?” smiled
Emperor Yu as he gazed southward. It was as if Emperor Yu could see across the myriad of space and
looked at Qin Yu in the Indigo Bay Star Field.
TL Notes:
*I feel like the Chinese has mastered the profound mysteries of laughter and nodding. There is still so much
laughing/smiling and nodding here despite me cutting some of it out. So much 点头道.
** I have 师门长辈 as elder, but I guess it could also be elder master/teacher or something too. Still not that
experienced with this kind of translation.
~~~I am doing this to help myself improve my Chinese so sorry for any mistakes beforehand.
~~~~Quite confused about the way they described the method of transferring messages over distances
larger than a galaxy, would appreciate if you can add some input on that.
http://www.translationnations.com/translations/stellar-transformations/st-book-12-chapter-17/
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 18 Emperor Yu’s
Command Silver Stream Galaxy -> Red Leaf Planet.
In the famed location known as the Jade Sword School.
And in a particular hall, a heavy atmosphere clung to the ceiling; there immortal emperor Qian Qi and the
jade sword school master – Yu Qing Zi, are currently feeling puzzled with their predictament. Both had
rushed over from the Immortal Pill Alchemy chamber, after hearing the disastrous news.
“Martial brother Qian Qi, I presume that you have already received emperor Yu’s decree, right?” The young
one of the two smiled hesitantly at the other. The speaker was Yu Qing Zi. The other was his senior martial
brother Qian Qi, who just now removed a voice transfer talisman from their lips.
Qian Qi nodded, but his face was grave. “Yes, I have just gotten his majesty – emperor Yu.”
“Did his majesty’s orders seem......a bit odd? A bit foolish?”
“So you have also gotten his majesty’s decree, right?” Qian Qi sounded surprised as Qing Zi just
acknowledged the same. “Originally, I had thought that his majesty would wish us to seek revenge against
enemies of Yu Dian, but in contrast, his majesty did not care about Yu Dian’s death. His majesty stressed
that we should capture any and all who are related with the school this Qin Yu belongs to, then use the ‘soul
scour’ art to find the rest.”
Some short moments ago, the two had just received a list of orders from his majesty – emperor Yu. Orders
was to:
1. Capture any and all related to Qin Yu using one suspect with soul scour to search for the rest. If the soul
scour attempt isunsuccessful, then resort to killing.
2. If you have found Qin Yu’s martial elder or patriarch, then kill them and retrieve all the equipment from
their body.
Qing Zi looked at Qian Qi with an expectant expression. “Elder bro, Qian Qi, what do you suppose the
purpose for his majesty’s orders?”
“I presume, his majesty’s orders are to see the extent of power of this school Qin Yu belongs to.” Qian Qi
pondered slowly, savouring the taste of his words. “In any case, to capture targets alive and administer the
‘soul scour’ technique is key to finding the school elders and patriarch and assassinate them. Then killing the
target and retrieving their precious equipment...surely it is for his majesty to determine the power and
quantity of the opposing forces.”
“Elder brother...that does makes sense.”
Unknown to the duo, the true purpose of their master is to determine if this Qin Yu was the same as the Qin
Yu that popped up in the mortal realm during the Ni Yang’s Realm Arc.
The younger man frowned, a little hesitant with whatever was on the man’s mind. “Though his majesty’s
orders...I can see that he values our successes this time with his affairs, but to instruct all the top experts of
Indigo Bay star field to be under our temporary command is...just that I do not feel too confident in my
capabilities.”
“Indigo Bay star field has quite a number of top class experts under emperor Yu’s command, who will be
under our directives, so rest assure, our success is evident.” Qian Qi smiled knowingly and encouraged his
junior.
Spurred by his senior, Qing Zi glanced at his senior expectantly: “I am grateful to have you, senior Qian Qi by
my side, I know all too well about my inadequacies and my capabilities.”
“Well then, this matter should be divided into two parts. The first; we will gather all the available level 8
golden immortal of Indigo Bay here – in the red leaf planet. The downside is that the number of experts under
belonging to emperor Yu’s faction is small and only a handful are mystic immortal stage experts.”
Qian Qi exhaled, a sharp glare flashed by his eyes. “That will be the first part of this two part plan. First is the
gathering of experts, and the second......to make sure the entire Indigo Bay is under our control.” That sharp
glare was none other than a stone-cold severity.
“Brother Qian Qi, your meaning is......?”
Qian Qi smiled devilishly. “Did you say that, this Qin Yu was the Liu clan’s honoured guest, right? Then
ensure we have complete control over this Liu clan, that way whatever Qin Yu does or wherever Qin Yu
goes, he will be within the palm of our hand. By applying pressure or threats where possible, we can corner
the martial elders of Qin Yu’s school.” What was the previous amiable looking man, now a scheming devil
with a toothy grin. “For a puny little planet like Amber Moon, and likewise insignificant three major clans, a
word from us would be enough to chain them to our cause?”
Joining the devil was the younger looking man. Qing Zi snickered with his senior, as the two plotted out their
plans, “For a small clan the likes of them, their greatest fear is their destruction of their clan. At that time, if
they still wish to sow and reap benefits from both sides of the fence, then they can do that in their dreams!
We will directly blackmail for threaten them with their destruction. If any of them step out of line then we will
annihilate them!”
For clans in a remote and insignificant place like Amber Moon, in the opinions of the thirty-six rulers under
emperor Yu, destruction is but a fickle thing. Their deaths would not even create the slightest ripple in the
grand view of things.
Taking a decisive stance, Qian Qi instructed his junior, “Qing Zi, make haste to make the call of gathering for
all the experts within Indigo Bay that are under emperor Yu’s wing. Have them gather here in Red Leaf, the
sooner this is done, the better.
“Do not worry, I will do this right now.”
In the entire Indigo Bay star field, there are ten major galaxies, of them the Silver Stream galaxy is the only
one completely controlled by Emperor Yu, the others are of other powers. Despite that, emperor Yu had
inserted numerous powerful forces in the other galaxies to keep the power balance in check.
With a simple command from Qing Zi, many of these insurgents with powers above level 8 golden immortal
stage, one by one or in groups, all rush to congregate to Red Leaf of the Silver Stream galaxy. Even the level
8 golden immortals or above experts of jade sword school gather to the call of their school master.
Time passed, masters and experts continued to gather in Red Leaf.
As a show of force, simply the jade sword school by themselves have sixteen level 9 golden immortals and
fifty level 8s, not including many other lesser powers in one galaxy – Silver Stream galaxy. Though the
collective forces from other places, by themselves, cannot compare to the supremacy of jade sword school.
From the Silver Stream galaxy, over forty are level 9s and a hundred plus a few are level 8s. Whereas from
all the other places, there was a level 1 mystic immortal, thirty or so level 9s and a little more than a hundred
level 8s, all convened in Red Leaf.
In just ten days.
Ten days’ time, Red Leaf was filled with waves of elite force of emperor Yu’s faction. The forces number in
the hundreds; they represented most of the total forces of emperor Yu’s side.
In actual fact, immortal emperor Qian Qi did not reside in the jade sword school, his lair was not in Indigo Bay
star field. The only reason why the man was here on Red Leaf, was for the purpose to practice alchemy and
refine immortal pills. The man’s presence was more than enough to heighten the confidence of all that
gathered as well as lending honour to all present.
Hailing from another galaxy of the Indigo Bay, was another mystic immortal named Hua Xia. Though, the
fellow was a level one mystic immortal, energy equivalent as Qing Zi, but he was not part of the title ‘thirtysix
rulers’ group. The reason being that, although their energy levels were similar or within the threshold, to enter
the ‘thirty-six rulers’ group requires personal strength and external backing. Qing Zi not only have formidable
personal power, but also the backing of the jade sword school, which allowed him to become one of the
thirty-six rulers.
A mighty army of elite forces, headed by immortal emperors: Qian Qi, Qing Zi and Hua Xia, of over
seventy level 9 golden immortals and over two hundred level 8 golden immortals. A supreme force, unlike
any seen in the last century, was about to depart to due to arrive in Amber Moon for their cause.
Sometime before the departure the preparation was already complete, all of the three major clans of Amber
Moon were ‘brought’ into control by the leaders of this expeditionary force.
...
Such fearsome event of experts readying for war was unknown to a young man on Amber Moon. Qin Yu part
of a small clan like Liu clan, which was restricted to one planet, naturally they could not have heard about the
gathering. They could not have such extensive intelligence to hear about the strange gathering of masters on
Red Leaf. In a peaceful, ‘little’ residence in White Circle district, Qin Yu sat atop of stone stool, with his back
ramrod straight, opposite his latest subordinates: Kong Lan, Tu Gan and Dan Meng. The four slowly sipped
their fragrant tea ignorant of the incoming storm.
Qin Yu put down his cup, swallowed in small gulps. “Kong Lan.”
“What does master wish me to do?” the man in question looked quizzically at Qin Yu, waiting expectantly for
instructions.
“I am still contemplating about that same problem. If there was not this problem, then I would have already
left Amber Moon.”
“Master, are you, perhaps......referring to young master Han Shu?”
Qin Yu sighed, “I am, after all, he was my first and my own personal disciple, how could I just leave him
here? If I took him with me, the dangers outside of here are unknown and unfathomable, following me
would be dangerous for both of us.” “Then let him stay on Amber Moon.” The silent totem, Tu Gang put in
his two cents.
Qin Yu shook his head, again and again, unsure of how to proceed.
If he left Han Shu here then he would fare much better on his journey.
But that would be against his principles! He was a teacher, a master and a mentor. The journey is a long one,
from here to the demon realm numerous unforeseeable hazards and obstacles will block his way, even a
thousand years could easily be given up.
A hidden battle was been fought within his mind. Principle versus desire.
He was a master though! How could he have the heart to abandon Han Shu for a thousand years?
His subordinates were all deep in thought, trying to suggest ideas, Dan Meng also put forth her idea: “Why
not let young master Han Shu stay within the Jade Immortal Mansion?”
Qin Yu chuckled knowingly, he had already thought about that possibility. “That cannot do. The jade immortal
mansion is void of any life, there is not any inhabitants there. Think about it, how old is Han Shu at the
moment? How could he stand the solitude, if I were to let him into the jade immortal mansion?” This idea had
to be scratched out.
This was not alright, that was not alright...
All these convoluted circles was giving Qin Yu quite the headache.
On one hand he wanted to be the respectable mentor, on the other hand he wanted to go his own way.
Respectability of a so-called master started on oneself and one’s self-discipline.
Perhaps he should leave some slips entailing mystic arts, cultivation arts and techniques to his disciple, then
he could be on his way. If his disciple has reached a bottleneck, then he could give advice via voice transfer
talismans! Did he need to be by his disciples side all the time??
“If he still cannot breakthrough then he can only ask other Xiuzhenists for help.”
Qin Yu hardened his heart, he could not waste any more time here. What he wanted the most at this
moment, was to rush to the distant shores of distant planets, to explore the unexplored, to seek his answers
and to find his long lost brothers.
Just as Qin Yu had made his final decision, a rather red-faced Han Shu sprinted into the vicinity of the
manor. His disciple’s face was one of excitement and light exertion.
“Master!” The fellow was still flushed. Excitement was etched into the dimples as a grin was constant on the
fellow’s face.
Qin Yu could not help but be infected by the fellow’s mirth, and he returned a smile which touched his eyes
into merry slits. “Han Shu, what is the occasion?”
Han Shu bit his lip, in a very feminine but cute manner, and took a deep breath. His master just raised a
brow in anticipation. “This disciple has...has...fal-...a crush on a girl.” The reminder of the phrase was barely
a whisper, but to immortals whose senses are heightened above the likes of mortals, a bare whisper is clear
as day.
“Oh.” Qin Yu replied almost on reflex, then his eyes unfocused and did a double-take on his disciple, surprise
was evident on his face with wide-opened eyes. “What did you say?? Did you say, ‘you have gotten a fallen
in love with a girl’???”
“Yeah.” The fellow nodded his head repeatedly, as if excitement made him lose reason. “I met her two days
ago, she seemed to be a very good person; kind-hearted and someone I can talk to about anything really....but
I found out she was not a resident of Amber Moon...” Han Shu almost cursed in frustration, as if he could not
bear to leave her.
The topic was somewhat interesting to Qin Yu. “Well, tell me, how does she treat you? Does she reciprocate
the same type of affection?”
Han Shu stared into the ground at his feet, he fidgeted nervous, somewhat too embarrassed to say.
“Uh....well....um...I, uh, think that girl....int-....to me, also interested....in me...”
Dan Meng, the only female listener laughed out loud: “How shameless!”
At either side of Dan Meng, Tu Gang and Kong Lan also joined in the amusement, chuckled at the young
man’s passionate exclamation. Seeing the amused looks, Han Shu suddenly felt very self-conscious and
drifted between embarrassment and straight up awkwardness. He pouted like a little boy caught red handed
stealing a cookie from the cookie jar, “Love is love. I will not hide from my feelings. I also feel that she also
likes me as well, at least she likes me.”
“Master, this feeling! I want to chase her, I want to catch her! I want to marry her!” Han Shu stared wide-eyed
at Qin Yu as his passion erupted.
Qin Yu’s mouth opened slightly, his disciple’s proclamation of love was like a gong to his ears, while he heart
wavered.
Even his own disciple was more....more braver than him. At the time, he knew he loved Li’er with all his
heart, yet, he could not say it, he did not have the guts to say it aloud and kept it bottled up. As time passed,
he luxuriate in that euphoric feeling they both shared, and still he could not confess. His own disciple was far
more emotionally developed than he. His disciple could say the unspoken words he could not. “Han Shu, I
will support you. If you love her, then chase her.” Qin Yu chuckled as he folded his arms behind him.
Han Shu looked downwards, feeling gloomy and reluctantly explained, “It is just that, she is a level 2
immortal, while I am at middle Kongming stage, that gap is quite large. Plus I think she comes from an upper
class family with a formidable background.
“Level 2 immortal and Kongming, eh? That gap is not small, but it can be caught up if you work hard. As for
family background, eh? If you like her then pursue her, you need not worry about her background.” Qin Yu
could not help but emphasize ‘background’ with some heat.
Family background???
‘Ha ha, Li’er’s family background, now that is near unsurmountable. Just look at Li’er and those around her,
like that, what is his face, ah that
‘Zhou Xian’ prick, or even that incredible heart-stopping void creation technique of his. Anyone can see how
incredible and extraordinary
Li’er’s family background was.’
“Master will support you.” Qin Yu encouraged aloud, but deep inside he said to himself gloomily: “I may
support Han Shu, but who will support me??” Uncle Lan.
Still talking to himself: “Uncle Lan supports me, but his influence or authority is not enough to allow Li’er the
freedom to marry whoever she wishes nor allow him to stand by Li’er’s side...I can only rely on myself...”
“Thank you, Master.” Han Shu was unaware of the inner envy his master was currently feeling, in contrast,
he was feeling very ecstatic and promptly withdrew a jade slip from within the folds of his clothes. “Master,
here. That girl’s portrait is imprinted within, once you have seen it, you will understand the situation better.”
“Oh.” Qin Yu just grunted a reply.
As Qin Yu swept the jade slip with his spiritual powers, surprise registered on his face.
The woman, his disciple loves, was that same woman in green he saw in the Amber Moon Tea House. It
was during the time, ten years ago, when he sought to assassinate Yan Gao and kill the clan leader from the
Yan Clan. He could still remember that woman! Back then, she was a level 1 immortal, but in a decades’
time, she became a level 2 immortal.
“It seems that my disciple has fallen for a lady belonging to quite a powerful family. I remember that the lady’s
subordinates were all level 7 immortals at the time.” Qin Yu speculated to himself.
Since undergoing the ritual for ‘3-in-9 Soul Refinement’, his soul had become stronger at an accelerated rate
unimaginable to normal practitioners. Upon opening the third layer world of his Atlas, he would become one
of the most powerful forces within the immortal plane.
Presently, he had only just opened the second layer world of the Atlas. His power could not be considered
tyrannical nor a match for the major powers, but to smaller forces, he was a figure to be revered or
respected.
...
In the days that followed his disciple’s confession, the fellow frequently accompanied that same lady in green
around Liu Feng city, seeing the city’s sights. From his disciple’s foolish and, sometimes silly laughter, he
knew his disciple truly was smitten by that lady.
He, himself stayed within the white district manor’s ‘white garden’.
His eyes were shut as he leaned, in a somewhat forlorn manner, against the railing of a pagoda, one hand
grasped a jug of wine. Sometimes he would take a sip, others, he would chug continuously.
Sometime after, the Liu clan patriarch – Liu Ming Han approached the solitude pagoda, but seeing the man
within had their eyes closed, he turned back to the way he came from, careful not to disturb the resident.
The resident’s eyes flickered open.
Qin Yu looked in question at Ming Han. “Mister Liu, what have you come today?”
The fellow smiled in apology. “Mister Qin, tomorrow is the day of the contest for the control for the
teleportation arrays. The location will be on the Great Plains adjacent to the teleportation arrays themselves.
If Mister Qin has the time, please feel free to attend.” Then immediately handed Qin Yu an invitation slip.
Qin Yu took the slip and murmured, “I will, if I have

the time.” Finished with the exchange, he closed his
eyes.
“Then I will not bother Mister Qin any longer. Farewell.” Ming Han chuckled quietly, then left.
With his eyes closed once again, he continued to enjoy the gentle embrace of the cool afternoon breeze. He
was loved by the wind, and he loved it back, it reminded him of the cool yet delicate stroke of his beloved,
Li’er’s hand. The time she caressed his face in affection and in love.
Translator Changed :
Thunderhill went MIA and RIP!
Other Translators came forward and doing the

work! Thanks!
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 19 Han Shu’s Death
“Li’er, I will find you soon, very soon.” Qin Yu murmured in his heart, and, at closer inspection, one would
note the moisture on his eyelashes that revealed the longing in his heart.
His eyes closed, and he began to drift in a dream full of scenes and images of his time spent with Li’er,
flickering by like a digital gallery. A specific one stood out; it was the time just prior to Li’er’s departure, before
her lovely figure was swallowed by the rupture that pierced the sky. It was the final glance as their gazes met
and locked in place as if time had frozen, but sadly time did not stop, and that moment had ended. What was
left was only regret. Deep regret. “What is the farthest distance in the whole wide world?” The big question.
His eyes flew open as he remembered when he was a boy on Qian Long Continent, when he had heard of
such a question.
He remembered what the answer was: ‘The farthest distance known to man was to stand in front of you, right
next to you, yet not know I love you.’ But another answer came to mind.
“The farthest distance known to man should be the distance between two people who love each other
deeply......and yet cannot be together.” The thought pulled at his heart strings, and a sharp pain blossomed
in his chest. In the past, when he was still mortal, Qin Yu still had his brothers and family, he had not felt the
ache of loneliness then. However, now in Immortal realm, he cannot help but to constantly think of
Li’er.
“Hu!”
Qin Yu stood up strongly, shook his head, and struck the surrounding with his palm. The water in the lake
beside the pavilion splashed, and a breeze carried some of the water droplets onto his face, leaving Qin Yu
refreshed.
“Training, training, I must not rest.” Qin Yu reminded himself.
Only by training relentlessly, not idling or pitting his wits against others, can Qin Yu take his mind off Li’er and
not feel the torment of missing her terribly.
“I can not wait anymore. I will just accompany Han Shu to watch the competition for another two days, after
which I must leave immediately.” Qin Yu muttered, gritting his teeth.
The next day. At the plains of Amber Moon Planet’s teleportation arrays, the experts of the three great clans
gathered. The competition to obtain the right to control the teleportation arrays could be said to be the
biggest event on Amber Moon Planet.
The Yan Clan, Liu Clan, and Wang Clan; these 3 families have to compete against one another.
The Yan Clan will fight against the Liu Clan, the Liu Clan against the Wang Clan, and finally the Wang Clan
against the Yan Clan. A total of 3 matches to see which clan will obtain the most victories, and each match is
decided by the best of out of 3 rounds.
“The Liu Clan will

win!” “The Liu Clan
will win!”
.............
Each and every Liu Clan members were shouting and cheering, and the members of the Yan Clan and Wang
Clan followed suit. Each hoped to pressure their opponents.
“Yan Shuo, what are you staring at me for?” Liu Ming Weng mentally transmitted with surprise on his face.
Yan Shuo, who was sitting in the opposite camp, laughed coldly: “Liu Ming Weng, I shall see how long you
can be smug for. We will not let the matter of my brother’s death go, nor will the Jade Sword School for that
matter.” Liu Ming Weng only smiled indifferently at the threat.
At the Liu Clan’s camp, Qin Yu sat on a chair with Liu Han Shu standing beside him.
“Master, who do you reckon will win? How will our Liu Clan fare?” Liu Han Shu voiced his concerns. With the
rules of ‘best of three’, it is not just a simple case of having the strongest expert.
“The 2 strongest experts in the Yan Clan have already died, so it will be strange if they could somehow win.”
Qin Yu laughed lightly. “As long as that Liu Ming Han plays his cards right, he can obtain the controlling
rights this time.”
Qin Yu already knew the strength of the various participants with one sweep of his holy sense.
With Yan Gao’s death, Liu Ming Weng had become the strongest within Amber Moon Planet’s 3 clans. It
would be a guaranteed win regardless of which match he was in, furthermore, the number of Level 9
immortals in the Liu Clan was enormous as well. There were still the 2 elders who were reaching the Golden
Immortal Level soon; achieving another two victories would be simple.
The match was not a big deal to Qin Yu.
It was after all a competition, not some fight to the death. Even if both sides displayed their prowess without
holding back, it was meant to defeat the opponent, and not kill them. This type of competition was definitely
dazzling, each fight could last for many hundred exchanges, and the skills displayed were eye catching. In
the end, whoever manages to injure the opponent will obtain victory.
The outcome was as Qin Yu predicted.
In the match between Liu Clan and Wang Clan, Liu Clan won 2-0, so there was no need for a third round.
In the match between the Wang Clan and the Yan Clan, the Wang Clan lost. At this point, the Wang Clan
had lost all of its face.
After which, the Liu Clan fought the Yan Clan, and won 2-0.
In the end, as expected, the Liu Clan obtained victory.
Joyful cheers filled the air; the energy was felt even by Qin Yu. Every single member of the Liu Clan was
excited as this was only the second time they had obtained the control rights since the first victory a few
10,000 years ago.
“Master, the move that Great Elder executed against the current Yan Clan’s lord was wonderful and strong,
was not it?” Liu Han Shu was still immersed in the energy of the exchanges earlier.
“Strong?”
Qin Yu laughed indifferently: “A simple sword strike would have sufficed, why waste so much energy?” Qin
Yu had his own sentiments regarding battles.
“Han Shu, I will be leaving tomorrow.” Qin Yu spoke suddenly.
“Ah, Master, what are you talking about?” Liu Han Shu looked at Qin Yu in shock.
Qin Yu laughed: “I stayed on Amber Moon Planet just to prepare for the Demon Realm, I can not waste any
more time, and therefore my decision is to set off tomorrow.”
“Then this disciple shall follow Master.” Liu Han Shu gritted his teeth and said.
His heart could not bear to leave the lady in green, but he could not bear to separate from his master as well.
“Will not you miss that girl you like?” Qin Yu laughed and continued, “Han Shu, the journey to the Demon
Realm is not only a long one, but one that may be dangerous. Being by my side is not safe. Furthermore, the
road of cultivation does not require you to always be with me. If you have any difficulties in the future, you
can always use the soul transmission jade slip anyway.” Liu Han Shu pondered for a long time, then nodded.
“Your disciple will obey.”
Qin Yu nodded satisfactorily: “I do not wish to bid Liu Ming Weng goodbye, help me convey the message
tonight.” At the same time, Qin Yu pulled out a Spatial Ring, “This time, I have no idea when I will be back
after I depart, so this Spatial Ring shall belong to you once you have dropped your blood. There are many
immortal weapons and elemental stones in it.” Liu Han Shu knew of a spatial ring of Immortal grade’s
importance and value.
“Yes, Master.” There was a lot in his heart he had yet to say, but Liu Han Shu could not manage to.
Night.
“Great Elder, Han Shu seeks an audience,” Liu Han Shu called out from outside the great hall.
“Oh, it is Han Shu, come on in,” Liu Ming Weng’s voice sounded from the great hall. As Liu Han Shu stepped
into the great hall, Liu Han Shu also entered from the back Liu Ming Weng sat down and smiled gently, “Han
Shu, come sit quickly, what is the matter that you would be looking for me so late at night?”
Liu Han Shu laughed bitterly after taking a seat, “My master had told me that he will be leaving Amber
Moon Planet for the Demon Realm tomorrow. He told me to inform the elders that he is leaving directly.” Liu
Ming Weng trembled and his face turned white.
“Oh no.” The great hall’s door closed with a wave of his hand, and Liu Ming Weng asked hurriedly, “Han Shu,
you are saying that your master Qin Yu will be leaving tomorrow for the Demon Realm? Are you very
certain?” Liu Han Shu was startled.
“Great Elder, what is the matter? At the time he arrived, Master had asked for a map of the Demon Realm,
did he not? His staying here for these many years has been a treat for us. Surely we can not expect a person
of his caliber to stay on this small planet forever, right?” Liu Han Shu was speaking for his master.
Liu Ming Weng felt that he must have looked too anxious, and brushed it off, laughing, “Oh it is not a big deal.
It is just that Mr. Qin Yu’s desire to leave so suddenly came as a surprise. Han Shu, can I ask you for a
favor?” “Great Elder, please say it.” Han Shu hurriedly replied.
Liu’s Clan Great Elder was here asking for a “favor”, this made Han Shu worried.
Liu Ming Weng laughed, “Your master Mr. Qin Yu has been a huge benefactor to our Clan and has done us
a huge service. If we just let Mr. Qin Yu leave like that, it would seem as though our Liu Clan does not
know how to repay favors. Why do not you go and ask your master to stay for just a few more days. We will
prepare a huge feast to send him off properly. Han Shu, what do you think?” “This...” Han Shu hesitated.
“It is just a farewell feast. Mr. Qin Yu has already stayed for so many years, a few more days would not make
a difference,” Liu Ming Weng laughed hurriedly.
Han Shu shook his head helplessly: “Great Elder, it is not that I am unwilling, but Master has stated that he
leave early tomorrow morning. I know his temperament; once he has decided something, nothing can sway
him.” Liu Ming Weng frowned.
“Liu Ming Weng, there is no need for so much trouble,” a cold voice rang out suddenly as a middle-aged man
walked out from the back.
“Lord,” Liu Ming Weng bowed in respect.

Han Shu saw the scene and his entire body prickled in suspicion and he thought, “ ‘Lord’? The sudden
appearance of this person, led the Great Elder of the Liu Clan to call him ‘Lord’, just who was this mysterious
character?”
The middle-aged man spoke coldly: “What is the use of dilly-dallying? If this matter is not settled, your Liu
Clan can await its demise.”
“Wiping out the Liu Clan?”
Han Shu was shocked and immediately used the soul transmission to contact Liu Ming Weng, “Elder, who is
this person, why does he want to wipe us out?”
Worried, Han Shu maintained his alertness in front of this person.
Liu Ming Weng looked towards Han Shu, and said helplessly, “Han Shu, just treat it as me begging you,
please make your Master stay for a few more days. Otherwise... our Liu Clan will really be over.”
“What is going on, just what is going on?” Liu Han Shu was perplexed at the scene in front of him, and he
could only fathom something he did not want to believe.
His own family had actually conspired with someone to deal with his Master.
Han Shu easily guessed the situation, but he was not willing to believe it.
“You are that Qin Yu’s disciple?” The man looked coldly at Han Shu: “You listen carefully, I am giving you two
options: One, listen to your elder and convince Qin Yu to stay awhile longer. Two, you oppose me, but let me
tell you that I, Wu Bo, am a Level 8 Golden Immortal so every move you make will be under my observation.”
“You can forget about using the soul transmission. I have already laid a foundation array around the great
hall when I came here. You can also forget about using the soul transmission jade slip, because the moment
it appears in your hand, I will kill you.” Wu Bo looked coldly at Han Shu.
One was a Level 8 Golden Immortal while the other was just a late stage Kong Ming practitioner.
It was like the difference between the heavens and earth.
“Your people want to kill my Master?” Han Shu glared angrily at the Level 8 Golden Immortal Wu Bo in front
of him.
“Yes, and you had better cooperate. You should know the importance of this matter.” Wu Bo laughed lightly,
“What a coincidence! If you had not come to report, Qin Yu would have gotten away.” Han Shu’s heart
burned like an angry flame.
“Sealing me? I know you guys are worried that with my death, my jade slip will shatter, and if my master
knows something happened to me, he will get wind of your plan, right?” Han Shu laughed and licked his lips,
as his eyes seemed to turn red.
“Clever.”
Wu Bo laughed lightly, and raised his finger. A streak of divine energy shot from his finger tip and into Han
Shu’s body, sealing Han Shu’s yuanying. At this point, even if he wanted to self-destruct, it would be
impossible.
“That is why I will not let you die. This way, Qin Yu will not suspect a thing,” Wu Bo continued, “Son, be
smart. If this matter goes awry, thousands of members from your Liu Clan will have to die.”
“Han Shu, for the Clan’s sake, just promise.” Liu Ming Weng chipped in.
“For the Clan,” Han Shu laughed loudly. “Liu Ming Weng, at this juncture, for the Clan’s sake, you want to
sacrifice my Master, who has given me a second chance at life?” Liu Han Shu had directly addressed Liu
Ming Weng by name.
Liu Ming Weng was startled.
The level 8 Golden Immortal Wu Bo still looked coldly at the scene. Liu Han Shu had obviously gone mad:
“Since you dare talk to me about the Clan, what has the Clan given me from young?! Not even a single piece
of low grade elemental stone. What it has given me was endless ridicule, shame, and torment!”
“From when I was young, I was just a target of humiliation for the Liu Clan. I could not even walk with my
head upright. I could not look people in the eye, and anybody could order me around.” Han Shu’s voice was
getting more desolate, his eyes turning redder, “You talk to me about the Clan, but do I really belong here?
What the Liu Clan has given me was ridicule and humiliation, I am worse than being an orphan!”
“I used to think my life was over; my mother had died by the lake, and I almost committed suicide. But master
appeared. He was sincere towards me. He reconstructed my veins and did not hold me in contempt. He even
stayed in this small Maple Moon Star for me for a whole ten years. I was reborn, and, in these ten years,
nobody dared to look down on me, no one dared to disrespect me. Even you, the Great Elder Liu Ming Han,
has to kindly call me ‘Han Shu.’”
Liu Han Shu angrily pointed at Liu Ming Han, his whole face turning red.
This whole time, even Wu Bo noticed that something was not right.
“Standing up straight and walking and living comfortably, this was my dream since I was small, and Master
let my dream come true. I was happy these past ten years.” Liu Han Shu’s face turned red and started
dripping with sweat.
“I lived this whole time, not for others, but to be able to stand up straight and dashing for myself, only for this
reason. Master let me live happily for ten years, so I am also satisfied. If I am sorry for anybody, it would
probably be for him.” Liu Han Shu lowered his voice.
Suddenly Liu Han Shu lifted his head and stared at Wu Bo, “You are probably very confused as to why my
face is this red, right? I will tell you... this is a poison, a poison which only the Maple Moon Star has. It is
unfortunate that this is a poison that you immortals do not know about, but I do.”
Wu Bo was surprised, and he poured divine energy into Liu Han Shu’s body and tried to block it, but he did
not understand the properties of the poison.
This was a type of poison for normal cultivators. After eating it, the poison would cause the blood vessels of
the brain to burst, making the seven orifices bleed and thereby killing them. Although Liu Han Shu had a
yuanying, it had been sealed. Therefore the effect of the poison was completely utilized, and the blood
vessels in his head burst open. His soul could not fuse with the yuanying and was naturally was dispersed.
Wu Bo’s only course of action was to lift the seal and let Liu Han Shu’s soul enter the yuanying.
Unfortunately, Wu Bo did not dare remove the seal because, if he removed it, Liu Han Shu might send
information to Qin Yu or “self destruct” his yuanying.
No matter what, Liu Han Shu would die.
“Master, I have had ten years of self-respect, and it was better than living a hundred, no a thousand years, as
a mediocre person. If your disciple’s death can let you know of the danger, your disciple is already satisfied.”
In Liu Han Shu’s eyes there was a hint of a regretful longing; his love had just begun, but it had already
ended.
“Hong!”
Bleeding from his seven orifices, Liu Han Shu collapsed slowly. At the same time, in Qin Yu’s Blazing Ice
Ring, Liu Han Shu’s soul jade slip shattered with a “Peng” sound.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 20 Blood on the Amber Moon TL
Notes:
I have used Immortal Lords to represent 仙帝, instead of Immortal Emperor so as to not confuse with
Emperor Yu 禹皇. (仙 translates as immortal/deity, 帝 can mean king/lord/emperor but 皇 definitely refers to
an emperor. In fact, the term 禹皇 Yu Huang could be a wordplay on the Jade Emperor 玉皇 Yù Huáng)
“Oh No!”
Wu Bo, the eighth level Golden Immortal, quickly took out his transmitter pearl, “Master, we have trouble!
Qin Yu has discovered our trap! We need you to get to the Amber Moon System quickly. Any delay and he
will surely get away.”
================
Meanwhile, in the Red Leaf System...
Upon receiving the message, Yu Qing Zi’s disappointment made him feel as if he had just been punched in
the temple. “They had so many opportunities, but they give me just a ton of failures!” he grumbled. But he
had no time right now to punish his errant disciples, he had to get some people to the Amber Moon System
immediately!
“Everyone take note of the following orders! I will be leaving first along with brother Qian Qi and Xia Hua. We
will then be followed by the Level 9 Golden Immortals. After that, Level 8 Golden Immortals will take up the
rear. Everyone is to proceed as quickly as they can towards the Amber Moon System.”
Yu Qing Zi’s spiritual sense swept out to envelope the entire Red Leaf System. His call to arms could be
clearly heard by all involved. “Yu Qing Zi! What happened?” The Immortal Lord, Qian Qi, silently enquired.
Yu Qing Zi had a belly full of fire. This task had been carefully entrusted to him by the Emperor Yu. If they
screwed it up, there would be hell to pay.
“I have no damn idea what those disciples at the Amber Moon System were doing, but they actually leaked
our intentions to Qin Yu and he now knows that we are after him. Brother Qian Qi, Xia Hua, let’s move
quickly. We can not let him get away no matter what!”
“Indeed. Who would dare defy the orders of emperor Yu?!” Xia Hua agreed.
The three Immortal Lords immediately rushed towards the teleportation array leading to the Amber Moon
System, and, in a few moments, close to seventy Level 9 Golden Immortals as well as nearly two hundred
Level 8 Golden Immortals gathered nearby.
However, the teleportation array could only take ten people at any one time and there was no direct
connection to the Amber Moon system, so everyone had to pass through several arrays to get to their
destination.
“Let’s go!”
Yu Qing Zi, Qian Qi and Xia Hua immediately got into the teleportation array. In a flash of light, they were
transported away just as ten Level 9 Golden Immortals quickly moved up to a similar teleportation array.
There were two routes leading from the Red Leaf System to the Amber Moon System and the three Immortal
Lords naturally chose the shorter route.
A long line of Golden Immortals snaked their way down towards the two teleportation arrays. Their
destination was the innocuous Amber Moon System, but, today, the quiet Amber Moon System would soon
usher in the most glorious night in its entire history.
This night, the Amber Moon System would be flooded by such a huge number of experts as it had never
been before in its entire recorded history.
The three Immortal Lords, seventy Level 9 and two hundred Level 8 Golden Immortals. The strength of such
a team was absolutely unimaginable. Every single one of them was an expert in his own right. Even Level 7
Golden Immortals were not qualified to be a part of this team.
================
Kong Lan, Tu Gan and Dan Meng were quietly waiting on Qin Yu, while Qin Yu himself was silently looking
up upon the majesty of an amber moon. The moon within the Amber Moon System was truly amber in colour,
its uniqueness was the system’s defining characteristic.
They were to leave early the next morning, and Qin Yu found that he did not want to spend the night
sleeping.
All of a sudden, Qin Yu’s expression changed. With a flip of his palm, several jade slips appeared in his
hand. As he looked upon the jade slips, Qin Yu’s eyes widened and his face turned ugly.
“Han Shu! Han Shu is in danger!” In the blink of an eye, Qin Yu’s spiritual sense spread out to cover the
whole Amber Moon System.
Ever since his soul had fused with the meteoric tear, Qin Yu’s spiritual sense had advanced to a truly frightful
degree. The basic restrictions set up by a Level 8 Golden Immortal simply could not hold him.
His spiritual sense very quickly focused in on the presence of Wu Bo and Liu Ming Han, and beside them, the
fallen Liu Han Shu. In a flash, Qin Yu vanished, leaving behind him nothing more than a shock wave in the
air. Kong Lan looked up, and after taking a brief moment to lock on to Qin Yu’s position, the three Level 9
Demon Kings swiftly followed.
================
In the great hall of Liu Ming Weng’s mansion, Liu Han Shu had only just fallen and Wu Bo just sent his
message, yet in a split second, Qin Yu appeared and rushed to Han Shu’s side.
“Han Shu! Han Shu!” Han Shu’s soul had already left his body. There was no one to reply to Qin Yu’s cries.
“Liu. Ming. Weng.” Qin Yu turned his eyes towards Liu Ming Weng, his body shaking from uncontrollable grief
and anger.
“Liu Ming Weng. As an Elder of the Liu family, you actually conspired with the enemy to kill my disciple?! My
only disciple!”
“No! No!” Liu Ming Weng protested, “It was the Jade Sword School. Nothing to do with me!”
Yet how could Qin Yu believe him at this point?
Shua!
In a flash, Qin Yu appeared before Liu Ming Weng, his speed was simply outrageous and even the Level 8
Golden Immortal Wu Bo felt that he would not be Qin Yu’s match. This was Qin Yu’s first display of speed
since he had encountered the Dark Star.
With a wave of his arm, Qin Yu’s hand pierced right through Liu Ming Weng’s stomach and grabbed his
YuanYing. Liu Ming Han could only stand there, shaking uncontrollably. He had absolutely no means of
defence against Qin Yu’s amazing speed.
With his hand on Liu Ming Weng’s YuanYing, Qin Yu performed the secret magic art, Soul Search! With the
help of his newly fused meteoric tear, it took but a moment for Qin Yu to find out exactly what had happened.
Whether it was the secret plans of the Jade Sword School, or the entire proceedings within the great hall that
night, all was revealed to Qin Yu, whatever Liu Ming Weng had seen were now replayed in Qin Yu’s mind.
“Family? You dare talk to me about family? Do I have a family? The Liu family has given me nothing but
insults, nothing but humiliation. Family? I am worse than an orphan!”
As Qin Yu saw how his only disciple was pushed to the point of despair, he could not help but feel an even
closer connection to this disciple of his. Desperation? Hopelessness? Did not he go through those feelings
as well in his younger days?
“Are you surprised? Surprised by how red my face is? Let me tell you, I have just ingested poison! This
poison can only be found in the Amber
Moon System. Unfortunately, this is a poison that you immortals would surely know nothing about, but I
know...”
As Qin Yu watched Han Shu put his own life on the line to save him, he could not help but be consumed by
hatred.
“Foolish child... So what if my enemies came looking for me? Did you think they were even capable of killing
your master? If only I had told you earlier of the true extent of my power, about my Jade Immortal Mansion,
about my Beast Atlas. What have I to fear? Yet you sacrificed yourself for me, just so your death could be a
warning to me, and I might not fall into their trap. Foolish child...”
“Master, these ten years that you have been with me have been years when I have finally been able to walk
around with some measure of self-respect. These ten years have been far more worthwhile than a hundred,
no, even a thousand years of living in shame and mediocrity. If, by my sacrifice, I am able to warn you of this
coming danger, then it would have been a worthwhile sacrifice...”
Qin Yu looked on in silence as his disciple was dying, blood flowing from every pore of his skin. It brought
back memories of how his own father had met with danger and how Qin Yu had sought to perish together
with their enemies. The determination to do what needed to be done at any price, he now saw it in his
disciple.
“My only regret... is her.” With his dying breath, Han Shu could still only think about her, his eyes misting over
as if in a dream as he held on to this final thought, one which he was unwilling to let go of.
In his mind’s eye, Qin Yu looked on as the ramrod straight Han Shu slowly fell onto the ground with a loud
“thud!” Qin Yu himself felt as if he had been physically hit by the sound of the body hitting the floor. He awoke
with a start, his body trembling with equal parts sorrow and anger.
“Ahhhhh!” Qin Yu’s whole body was trembling. His hands were trembling, the muscles in his entire body were
now so taut you could see the veins straining against his skin, and his eyes resembled a crazy predator’s as
they fixed onto Wu Bo.
“Jade Sword School. This is a blood debt you must repay!”
“Only a Level 2 or 3 Golden Immortal.” Wu Bo sniffed. He could easily sense Qin Yu’s strength and looked on
in disdain. After all, he was an eighth ranked Golden Immortal, and a Sword Immortal at that. He had nothing
to fear from a mere third ranked Golden Immortal.
Wu Bo unsheathed his sword and attacked with a bang! With less than ten meters between them, when a
Level 8 Golden Immortal faced off against a last stage Dark Star expert, there was simply no room to dodge!
Qin Yu was wearing a top grade immortal armour, and he also had an artifact armour hidden within his skin
that could surface at a moment’s notice. Wu Bo’s sword landed squarely on Qin Yu’s armour and did not
make so much as a scratch.
However, strangely enough, the energy behind that strike could be keenly felt by Qin Yu as if it had
passed directly through his armour without being stopped by it at all. Wu Bo grinned evilly. If one’s
YuanYing was weak, a Level 3 Golden Immortal would be completely obliterated by this single strike.
Unfortunately for him, Wu Bo had severely underestimated Qin Yu.
It was true that Qin Yu was only a late stage Dark Star expert, and without the use of any special weapons,
his offensive strength would only be equivalent to a Level 3 Golden Immortal. However, Qin Yu’s body could
be said to be even stronger than a Level 9 Golden Immortal’s! After all, it was extremely rare for an immortal
to have trained their body to the extent that Qin Yu had, and, more importantly, Qin Yu was filled with a
profound and limitless life force. Even when he was injured, his life force would replenish almost
instantaneously.
Furthermore, Qin Yu’s body did not hide an ordinary, weak YuanYing, but held the extremely condensed
strength of the Dark Star!
The strike that would be so devastating on someone else was easily brushed off by Qin Yu. The only
question was, would Qin Yu’s offensive strength be sufficient to overcome the defense of a Level 8 Golden
Immortal?
Wu Bo was only wearing a mid-grade immortal armour, yet, with his natural strength as a Level 8 Golden
Immortal, Qin Yu might not be able to harm him even if he was using a top grade weapon!
In an instant, a short sword appeared in Qin Yu’s hand, and, in one smooth strike, pierced right through Wu
Bo’s body and stabbed straight into his YuanYing, passing through Wu Bo’s armour as if it was made of
paper.
“This is the first time I have used a divine weapon to kill someone,” Qin Yu whispered to Wu Bo as the latter
looked on in surprise at the sword sticking through his chest.
“That is ... Sky Piercer...?!” Wu Bo simply could not believe his eyes. Every single immortal was keenly
familiar with Sky Piercer, the divine sword of the top sword immortal, Emperor Ni Yang. Could this short
sword actually be that sword of legends, the divine Sky Piercer?
There was indeed a huge gulf between the strength of Qin Yu and Wu Bo. Were it not for Wu Bo’s initial
assessment of Qin Yu’s aura that had led him to underestimate Qin Yu, there was no way that Wu Bo could
have been killed so easily. In the end, it was still the shock factor of the divine Sky Piercer that made the
difference.
The strength of divine weapons was such that it could allow an individual to defeat one who was several
tiers of power above him. In addition, Sky Piercer was a mid-grade divine weapon, far more powerful than
the low-grade divine weapon that Pan Mang had previously used.
“Foolish disciple, I decided not to use my sword immortal puppet, but to personally kill this man for you.” With
a wave of his sleeve, Qin Yu respectfully stored away the body of Han Shu.
“Han Shu, once this is over I will give you a proper burial. As for now, let us make sure that we make your
enemies pay for this with their own lives.”
In an instant, the sword immortal puppet had appeared and a beam of light passed from Qin Yu into the
puppet. Just like that, Qin Yu’s soul was now within the sword immortal puppet.
With a wave of his hand, Qin Yu stored his body into the Jade Immortal Mansion. Of course, he knew that his
own body was far more important than the sword immortal puppet. After all, he relied on his own body to
progress in his training, and it was his body that possessed limitless potential for further growth and
development.
But as for now, the sword immortal puppet was far stronger and far more suited to Qin Yu’s current purpose,
which was slaughter -just plain, all out, mass-murderer-type slaughter.
As Qin Yu pushed open the doors of the great hall, Kong Lan, Tu Gan and Dan Meng were all respectfully
waiting outside. They had known all along that Qin Yu was in the great hall, but they did not want to interrupt
him in his grief.
“Master.” Kong Lan bowed deeply as he greeted Qin Yu.
Qin Yu raised his head to glance at the dark amber moon and whispered, “Kong Lan, have you noticed that
under the light of this dark amber moon, this Amber Moon System simply is not red enough...”
Kong Lan’s pupils narrowed, his eyes revealing a hint of bloodlust, “Then perhaps we need to paint it a
deeper shade of red... blood red!”
Hearing his reply, Qin Yu slowly nodded his head, “You are right, we should paint it blood red, with the blood
of our enemies.”
Staring at the open sky, Qin Yu’s sensitive spiritual sense had already detected several people approaching
them with killing intent.
These three individuals were moving very fast and the aura they were giving off was so strong it made the
inhabitants of Liu Feng City quake in their boots. Never before had they felt such fear from just an aura!
Three Immortal Lords!
In the dark of the night, three shadows stood side by side in the air, coldly looking down at three others below
them.
“Three Level 9 Demon Kings, and they are all Divine Beasts as well. Not bad at all.” The Immortal Emperor
Qian Qi smiled as he remarked.
Just then, ten more shadows started flying over at breakneck speed; the first group of Level 9 Golden
Immortals had arrived.
Turning from the Demon Kings, the Immortal Lord Qian Qi turned to glance at Qin Yu inside of the puppet.
“Are you with Qin Yu’s clan?” He felt that this person was rather mysterious and carried an unreadable air
about him.
Qin Yu responded with a cold, cruel laugh.

“My clan disciple was killed by one of your men. He was my only disciple, and he died for me!”
Qin Yu’s obvious anger and frustration were pointedly ignored by the three Immortal Lords. By now, group
after group of Level 9 Golden Immortals had arrived one after another, quickly followed by the many groups
of Level 8 Golden Immortals.
“Nearly seventy Level 9 Golden Immortals, and almost two hundred Level 8 Golden Immortals.” Qin Yu
looked on coldly at the arriving groups of immortals.
Almost three hundred experts formed up into two large circles in the air, looking straight down at Qin Yu and
the three Demon Kings. Three hundred! Each one was no weaker than a Level 8 Golden Immortal. The aura
they collectively gave out would suffocate a normal person to death.
“Looks like everyone should be here by now... right?” As Qin Yu asked that simple question, the surrounding
immortals could not help but feel a sense of surprise.
“My dear disciple,” Qin Yu muttered to himself, “There was one thing that your teacher never had the chance
to find out. The strength of this sword immortal puppet, when coupled with the power of the divine Sky
Piercer... what sort of devastation do you think that would bring about?”
Qin Yu looked up, his gaze slowly falling on each and every Golden Immortal surrounding him.
“I guess today is the day when we will find out!”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 21 Pay With Your Death!
Emperor Yu commanded many experts, especially Immortal Lord Qian Qi, after all he was the leader of the
“36 Immortal Lords”, be it in power or status, he was much higher than Yu Qing Zi.
“Was it you who killed my disciple Yu Dian?” Yu Qing Zi shouted condescendingly.
Currently, Yu Qing Zi felt that everything was under control. Therefore, before making a move, he wanted to
find out in detail what kind of person the murderer of his disciple was.
“It was me.” Qin Yu lifted his head and gazed coldly at Yu Qing Zi, “Not only have I killed your disciple Yu
Dian, but today I want to kill many more of your disciples.”
“Utter nonsense.” Yu Qing Zi glared furiously.
At this time, Immortal Lord Qian Qi’s voice transmitted to Yu Qing Zi: “Yu Qing Zi, do not forget Emperor Yu’s
order, it would be best if we can capture him alive, if not, after we kill him, it would not be too late to use the
‘Soul-Searching Art’.” “Brother Qian Qi, it was rash of me.” Yu Qing Zi apologized immediately.
Seeking revenge for Yu Dian was not as important as completing Emperor Yu’s order, which was of the
utmost priority.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi gazed indifferently at Qin Yu: “I, Immortal Lord Qian Qi, am after all the leader of
Emperor Yu’s 36 Immortal Lords. I do not kill small fries, tell us your name now.” Qian Qi wanted to use this
tactic to find out the opponent’s name.
Emperor Yu? 36 Immortal Lords’ Leader?
Although murderous qi filled his entire chest, Immortal Lord Qin Qi’s words made him vigilant from the bottom
of his heart. If the enemy only wanted to get revenge for Yu Dian, moving this big of a force was simply
unimaginable.
“Whatever my name is, you people are not qualified to know.” Qin Yu coldly said.
“Brother Qian Qi, let’s just stop this nonsense. According to Emperor Yu’s orders, we can just kill him right
now, then use the ‘Soul Searching Art’ later right before he dies.” Yu Qing Zi said icily.
Yu Qing Zi even spoke this out loud so Qin Yu can hear it.
“You can crazily resist all you want, Emperor Yu personally sent a order for your capture, do you think you
can still escape?” Yu Qing Zi coldly said to Qin Yu.
“Qin Yu’s mind was somewhat feverish, but his heart was calm. “Stay calm, stay calm, the other side is
clearly under the orders of Emperor Yu. So Emperor Yu must have heard the name ‘Qin Yu’. In the mortal
world, both Qing Xu Mountain and Yin Yue Palace had a way to communicate with the Ascendant Realm.
When that Hua Yan was in the mortal world, he definitely contacted the immortal world, most
likely....Emperor Yu is also familiar with my name.” Qin Yu suddenly felt a surge of wrath.
“I do not believe that they can stop me. If I really wanted to escape, the horizons of Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realms are limitless, how will Emperor Yu be able to find me?” Qin Yu’s killing intent started to rise.
“When this matter is resolved, with the help of the Meteoric Tear, I will be able to breathe a little and gather
my strength. Once I have left here, I will change my appearance. No one will be able to recognize me then!”
Qin Yu felt more certain of his chances.
Nothing afterwards can worry him, what does Qin Yu have to fear?
Just then, Qin Yu stopped suppressing his fury, and, in a flash, it filled his thoughts.
“Brother Qian Qi, let’s stop wasting time, we should make our move.” Yu Qing Zi called out.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi looked once more at Qin Yu: “I shall give you your last chance, as long as you
surrender, you can at least keep your life, otherwise...with a single command, your death is certain.”
“My death is certain?” Qin Yu licked his lips, and a bloodthirsty light flashed past his eyes.
Kong Gang, Tu Gang, and Dan Meng; these three people were waiting quietly for Qin Yu’s order.
“Emperor Yu, you put in so much effort to figure out my identity, so I cannot disappoint you.” From Qin Yu’s
heart gushed an uncontrollable urge to kill, and his pupils shrank.
Immortal Lord Qin Qi saw Qin Yu’s expression and knew that the enemy would not just let himself get
captured. He ordered immediately,
“Kill all four people within one breath.”
“Yes!”
All 70 Level 9 Golden Immortals and 200 Level 8 Golden Immortals responded to the command. Their voices
shook the area, and the practitioners in the entire city felt their hearts trembling, only daring to peek out of
their windows to watch the shadows of the numerous experts in the skies.
“Hu!” “Hu!” “Hu!” Countless sword energy shot towards the 4 individuals, like a rain of arrows.
Qin Yu and his companions were surrounded by the sword energy in a flash.
.....
“All the Level 8 and Level 9 Demon Kings in the 10-Thousand Atlas, attack!”
When Immortal Lord Qian Qi gave his command, Qin Yu had done similarly.
“40 pieces of holy elemental stones, let’s see how long it can fuel this Immortal Puppet’s body? Silly disciple,
this is your Master’s memorial gift of a bloody night for you!” Qin Yu saw the imminent sword energy, and his
whole body suddenly sprung into action.
Qin Yu’s entire body became a dark shadow and pierced through the gathering of the Level 9 Golden
Immortals in the skies, fresh blood spraying into the night sky. Wherever Qin Yu’s body flashed past, a few
Level 9 Golden Immortals would fall.
Those Level 9 Golden Immortals had holes in their abdomens, their Yuanyings penetrated.
Qin Yu made use of the Immortal Puppet’s indestructible defence, and attacked without a care for the
enemies’ immortal weapons and sword energies. His whole body flashed with the quickest speed and used
the divine “Heaven-Sundering Art”to cut off his opponents’ lives. “Impossible...” Immortal Lord Qian Qi, Yu
Qing Zi, Immortal Lord Xia Hua were all shocked.
Even an Immortal Lord’s defence would not reach Qin Yu’s level where he can ignore all Level 9 Golden
Immortals’ attacks, and, on top of that, be able to kill 12 of them in a short span of time to boot!
Slaughter. This was a slaughter!
“Ah~~!” Screams filled the air.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi, Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Xia Hua only then realised, many shadows appeared
amidst the Level 8 Golden Immortals, and they were crazy beyond any comparison.
With just a “shoosh”, many people had appeared.
In the second Tier of the 10-Thousand Beasts Atlas, there were 28 Level 9 Demon Kings, and over a 100
Level 8 Demon Kings. This entire group had also suddenly launched their attack, so the Golden Immortal
army was caught off guard right from the start and lost many experts. However, in a short while, these Level
8 and 9 Golden Immortals began their counterattack.
Some of the Golden Immortals saw that they were not a match for their enemies, and immediately tried to
escape. In a blink of an eye, they were beyond miles away, yet some of the Demon Kings chased after them.
What was supposed to be only a battle in the skies above Liu Feng City had transgressed to a huge war
zone that affected many areas due to the ferocity of the fighting.
“Boom~~~”
Huge explosions sounded everywhere, the power of the Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortals fighting surged
nonstop and exploded
everywhere like a thunderstorm that raged incessantly. Not only the Liu Feng City, even the other two
capitals on Amber Moon Planet heard the sounds of this battle.
Sword energy everywhere!
Light shot in 4 directions!
Houses fell, mountains split, and rivers stopped flowing....

Hundreds of Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortals clashed with madness, the entire Amber Moon Planet seemed
like it was in the midst of hell. Even the strongest cultivators only had strength of a Level 1 or 2 Golden
Immortal, so they simply could not match up to the levels of the experts.
Apocalypse! Countless cultivators were all trembling.
~~~~~~~~
“The fifteenth one!”
Qin Yu’s entire self shot out from yet another Level 9 Golden Immortal, whose body split into 7 to 8 parts,
fresh blood splattering all over, and Qin Yu proceeded to keep the Yuanying inside his Flame Ice Ring with a
flick of his hand.
Suddenly—–
A green sword energy shot down from the sky, heading towards Qin Yu.
Qin Yu thought to dodge, but he suddenly felt that his whole body was bogged down and his speed fell
drastically. There was not enough time to escape, so Qin Yu switched to hisshort sword to block that sword
energy.
Qin Yu descended fiercely as though he was smashed by a

huge weight. “The power consumption is too fast.”
Just by blocking this strike, Qin Yu could feel that it used up 30% of the power generated from the 9 pieces of
holy elemental stones.
“To think that you are able to take a hit from me and not die, your strength is remarkable.” Yu Qing Zi stood in
front of Qin Yu, looking coldly at him. “You were able to withstand so many attacks earlier, are you wearing
some divine battle armour?” Immortal Lord Qian Qi and Xia Hua both looked at Qin Yu, the 3 immortals’ gaze
searing.
They had seen Qin Yu’s reckless actions during his massacre of their army earlier. Other than the
explanation of having a divine armour, they could not fathom how Qin Yu’s defence could be at such a
formidable level.
Divine battle armour?
To date, even Immortal Lord Qian Qi did not have a single divine equipment, so one can only imagine how
precious they are, let alone a complete divine armour.
All 3 immortals’ eyes were green with envy (although the chinese said red). Qin Yu did not move, he just
stared at Yu Qing Zi.
“What technique did you use just now, how did you make me feel as if I was bogged down?” Qin Yu
questioned directly.
Yu Qing Zi, Immortal Lord Qian Qi, and Xia Hua were all startled.
“When achieving an Immortal Lord’s level, one can control the ability ‘Domain’. Do not tell me you did not
even know this?” Yu Qing Zi was stunned, and laughed coldly. “You do not need to act dumb here.” Yu
Qing Zi made his move again!
This time, Qin Yu saw the misty sword energy.
The moment Yu Qing Zi’s sword swung, the surrounding area spread out like a wave. At the same time,
countless sword energy naturally appeared in this space and gathered at the sword without stopping.” “This
must be ‘Domain’?” Qin Yu wondered.
“Master, the number of Level 9 Golden Immortals are too many, and quite a few of them are Sword
Immortals. Our brothers cannot hold on.” Kong Lan’s voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
As Qin Yu retreated swiftly, he spread out his Holy Sense.
What he saw was a massacre everywhere, the people from the Jade Sword School had powerful might.
Level 8 Golden Immortals fought against the Level 8 Demon Kings, however many of these Golden
Immortals were Sword Immortals whose attack might was much stronger than average Golden Immortals.
Qin Yu’s beast army was facing a disadvantage.
One by one, whenever the Level 8 or 9 Demon Kings were about to be killed by their opponents, they would
retreat unanimously into the Atlas.
This led the numerous Golden Immortals to discover, to their disdain, as they were about to kill off their
opponents, the enemy would just disappear as fast as they had appeared.
However, the similarly powerful Level 8 or 9 Demon Kings were mostly Divine Beasts, they could also deal
huge damage to the opposing Golden Immortals by penetrating their bodies, destroying their Yuan ying, and
scattering their unfortunate souls.
The Demon Kings could escape into the Atlas in times of danger.
The same cannot be said for the Golden Immortals being killed by Demon Kings.
Fresh blood.....painted the night sky.
One by one, many lives were lost , with the huge majority belonging to the Golden Immortals.
“Kong Lan, kill as many as you can. When it becomes overwhelming, just hide in the Atlas. With regards
to the remaining....” Qin Yu felt the limitless energy in his body, “Leave it to me.” Qin Yu held the “Heaven-
Sundering” Sword in his hands tightly.
“Yes, Master!” Qin Yu looked towards Yu Qing Zi, who was at a distance, and called out, “Yu Qing Zi, I
remember that Silver Stream Star System is under your control, right? You must be considered the number
one expert on Silver Stream Star System.”
“At this point of time, you still want to drag out the time? Your death is certain, so you do not have to rack
your brains for another way out.” Yu Qing Zi looked coldly at Qin Yu, while the other two Immortal Lords
surrounded Qin Yu on the other sides.
Qin Yu could not be bothered by this, he just looked at Yu Qing Zi: “No, I just want to tell you one thing. On
this Amber Moon Planet, the Liu
Clan had a member whose name was Liu Han Shu. He reached the middle Jindan stage only at 25 years
old.”
“Only middle Jindan stage at 25 years old?” Hearing this, Yu Qing Zi could not help but smirked at Liu Han
Shu’s lack of talent.
“Liu Han Shu could be considered the lowest lifeform, always being ridiculed and looked down upon. When
he was 25 years old though, he experienced a life-changing chance.” As Qin Yu was recounting, Immortal
Lord Qian Qi and Xia Hua were secretly laying a formation array.
Qin Yu did not seem to care, Yu Qing Zi was also gladly delaying the time.
“Leading a life where he could live proudly and freely, it was only a short 10 years. He died.....because of me,
and was killed by your man.”
Qin Yu’s voice had turned mild, not only was there no anger, he even had a trace of a smile, however
his smile made people shiver, “Therefore, I want every single Golden Immortal here, even the Immortal
Lords, to be buried with him as compensation.” Qin Yu lightly swept his gaze over the three Immortal
Lords.
“A single 25 year old piece of trash in the middle Jindan stage died, and you want us Immortal Lords to die as
compensation, dream on.” Yu Qing Zi sarcastically retorted.
“Whether it is wishful thinking, you will know right away!” Qin Yu laughed lightly.
“Die!” As Yu Qing Zi’s voice rang out, 3 blades of light shot out from the 3 Immortal Lords’ hands. Qin Yu’s
entire body seemed to be engulfed in it, and the space around him seemed to distort into 3 colours.
“Seal!”
Suddenly, the area surrounding Qin Yu exploded, and, in just a flash, the entire area lit up as brightly as the
sun, shining over the whole Liu Feng City.
“Must be dead.” Immortal Lord Qian Qi was feeling very satisfied, thinking, “Even if it was me facing this skill,
I would have died on the spot.” The other 2 Immortal Lords also reckoned that Qin Yu was dead.
Just then—–
The weakest Immortal Lord Xia Hua was only 10 metres away from the explosion as a single shadow shot
out from the explosion. The distance was too short to prepare any defence, Immortal Lord Xia Hua could only
block with his strength.
The short sword pierced through Immortal Lord Xia Hua’s body, right through his Yuanying. The sword swept
upwards ferociously, resulting in a wound over half a metre long. Qin Yu grabbed his body with both hands,
and tore apart Immortal Lord Xia Hua, blood splattering the entire ground.
Qin Yu’s entire body floated where he stood, bathed in the blood of Immortal Lord Xia Hua, whose fresh
blood slowly dripped off Qin Yu’s body. Under the blood red light of the moon, Qin Yu looked even more
horrifying. “Silly Disciple, this is the first Immortal Lord that I bury for you,” Qin Yu silently thought in his
heart, and with
just a slight movement, shooting like a meteor, he appeared in front of Yu Qing Zi.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 22: A Sneaky Escape
Impossible! Yu Qing Zi and Qian Qi simply could not believe their eyes! Even the combined attacks of three
Immortal Lords was not able to kill Qin Yu! Impossible!
Having just witnessed Xia Hua be destroyed in the blink of an eye, and watching Qin Yu now speeding
furiously towards his direction, Yu Qing Zi did not delay but seized the initiative to let loose a tremendous
strike with his sword!! Smash! Qin Yu’s entire body was sent flying, and it was several seconds and a few
hundred metres before Qin Yu managed to compose himself, floating in mid-air to stare silently at Yu Qing
Zi and Qian Qi. Or so it seemed anyway. While Qin Yu looked to be simply staring at the two Immortal
Lords, in reality, he was swiftly reloading the sword immortal puppet with a new batch of top-grade holy
elemental stones.
“All that energy, completely used up. Gotta load up with these nine fresh top-grade holy elemental stones.”
It took but a moment to reload, but Qin Yu was nevertheless shaken by Yu Qing Zi’s tremendous attack. In
just one strike, roughly 30% of the sword immortal puppet’s energy had been depleted!
“Looks like I was pretty lucky that their first strike was meant more to restrict than to overpower. So much of
their energy was spent to lock me down that the attack itself was not all that powerful.”
Qin Yu sighed to himself. This, was the one big disadvantage to the sword immortal puppet, its insatiable
need for energy. Obviously, Qin Yu could choose not to power the puppet with top-grade holy elemental
stones, yet if he did not, then that last strike from Yu Qing Zi would surely have had him soaring like a comet
across the Amber Moon planet. When he was up against an attack of that calibre, there was no way Qin Yu
would possibly be able to meet it without expending his precious energy.
“Yu Qing Zi,” Qin Yu smiled darkly. “I did mention that I’d be sending some Immortal Lords to hell to
accompany my disciple Han Shu, did not I? Did you think I was kidding?” Qin Yu glared at the two remaining
Immortal Lords.
Yu Qing Zi and Qian Qi were completely stunned. To have Qin Yu actually live through the combined attack
of three Immortal Lords? Impossible!
“I also said that I would send hundreds of Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortals to accompany him. Look around.
How many more do you think I have to kill?” Qin Yu smirked.
Yu Qing Zi and Qian Qi immediately swept across the planet with their spiritual senses. Out of 200 Level 8
Golden Immortals, about 130 were dead, and of the 70 Level 9 Golden Immortals, almost 30 had already
died. Even as they watched, Kong Lan, Tu Gan and Dan Meng were leading several others in continuing
their slaughter.
Kong Lan was clearly the most outstanding of the lot. Clothed in a top-grade immortal armour and wielding a
top-grade immortal weapon, coupled with his own natural ability and strength, not one among the Level 9
Golden Immortals was able to match up to him.
“A top-grade immortal weapon?!” Yu Qing Zi’s eyes lit up. Moving quickly, Yu Qing Zi turned swiftly away
from Qin Yu, launching himself several hundred meters in the direction of Kong Lan while throwing out a
vicious strike in his direction.
Completely taken by surprise, Kong Lan could only hurriedly raise his weapon to block the incoming strike.
A Level 9 Demon King would already be at a disadvantage in a clash with a Immortal Lord ranked sword
immortal. Furthermore, this strike from Yu Qing Zi was completely unexpected and Kong Lan was taken by
surprise.
Kong Lan threw up a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying from the sneak attack, while Yu Qing Zi was
already swiftly closing in to deal the finishing blow. There had simply been no time at all for Qin Yu to react!
But suddenly, even as his entire body was sent flying from the massive blow, Kong Lan simply vanished right
in front of his enemy’s eyes!
As Yu Qing Zi stared in shock at where Kong Lan had been, a sudden fast approaching shockwave could be
felt through the air. As soon as Yu Qing Zi saw those cold bloodshot eyes staring at him, he wasted no time
at all in raising his sword, striking out in a beam of stunningly brilliant light.
Boom!
As Yu Qing Zi and Qin Yu met in a clash of swords, the resulting impact sent both of them flying off in
opposite directions.
“There goes another third of my energy.” Qin Yu muttered in frustration to himself.
“This fella’s offensive strength is clearly far beyond that of Xia Hua. Just one strike from him could cleave me
in two. Even before I could get close enough to attack him, that one move was so stunning there was simply
no way that I could have dodged it!”
Yu Qing Zi’s position as one of the “36 Immortal Lords” was truly well earned. How could Yu Qing Zi be so
easily defeated?
“Yu Qing Zi, this guy is wearing divine armour and will have a natural advantage in an exchange of blows. Do
not let him get close!” Qian Qi transmitted to Yu Qing Zi.
“I know. Do not worry. There is no way that he will be able to get past the defensive moves of my Yu Huan
Sword Technique.” Yu Qing Zi confidently replied.
*(Note – It is actually the Jade Ring Sword Technique, which could be confusing so Yu Huan was used. The
breakdown is probably that it is part of the Jade school and and it creates a defensive ring using the sword!)
“Brother Qian Qi, I get the feeling that his own strength is not actually all that great. If you use your
earthshaking symbol, even if most of it is blocked by his armour, you should still be able to kill him.” “My
earthshaking symbol?” Qian Qi’s eyes lit up.
Qin Yu watched quietly as the two immortal lords conversed. Though he could not hear what they were
saying to each other, he was in no rush to attack. After the initial few passes, Qin Yu could tell quite clearly
that he would not be able to match up to them.
“Dear disciple, looks like your master still is not strong enough right now. I am not even able to get close
enough to them to attack.” Qin Yu swept his gaze around, taking in the carnage that had been wrought all
around him. Currently, among the Level 9 Golden Immortals, only thirty or so had been killed. He quickly
made up his mind.
“If I can not kill another Immortal Lord for you, guess I will have to make it up by killing more Level 9 Golden
Immortals!”
A black beam of light shot out in the direction of the various groups of Level 9 Golden Immortals. Every single
Golden Immortal that encountered that black beam was swiftly sent to accompany Han Shu in death.
As the Golden Immortals were being massacred, Qian Qi looked on solemnly, his fingers creating many
intricate symbols in the air. As he formed those symbols, streams of light were pouring out from them,
combining into a glowing green character that slowly imprinted itself onto Qian Qi’s palms.
Just as Qin Yu killed the twelfth Golden Immortal, he suddenly felt as if he was stuck in quicksand, his
movements restricted like never before! At the same time, a 8 meter high palm appeared in mid-air, fiercely
slapping down towards Qin Yu.
Smash! With no way to dodge, Qin Yu took a direct hit and was smashed down to the ground!
As soon as he was hit, Qin Yu felt a strange force that actually passed right through his armour, into his
body, heading directly for his ‘9 by 9 spirit array’.
Qin Yu was scared witless! If his spirit array was breached, the sword immortal puppet would also be
destroyed! Thankfully, just as the strange force approached the perimeter of his spirit array, it seemed to
immediately disperse.
Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly reloaded the sword immortal puppet with a fresh load of top-grade
holy elemental stones. Just as his body was approaching the ground, Qin Yu finally managed to regain
control and halt his fall.
“Wow! That strike depleted half of my energy!” As Qin Yu took a minute to assess the extent of damage
caused, he was stunned by just how powerful that attack from Qian Qi must have been.
“Die!”
Smash! Yet another huge palm from Qian Qi smashed down towards Qin Yu. This palm struck directly onto
the top of Qin Yu’s head,and that huge force smashed him directly into the ground!
Yet once again, as that strange force approached his spirit array, the entire force just automatically
dispersed.
Smash! Smash! Smash!
Qin Yu’s sword immortal puppet was smashed repeatedly into the cold hard rock, and all of the energy from
his top-grade holy elemental stones had been completely consumed by now.
“Qian Qi’s strength is just too frightening! If I was in my real body, even with the help of the divine armour
Black Snow, I would still probably be heavily injured, or possibly even killed!”
Qin Yu could feel that although the strength of each palm strike was mostly on the surface level, there was
still a strange layer of force that bypassed the surface to strike directly into his body. If this force struck his
real body instead of the sword immortal puppet, Qin Yu would indeed be in deep trouble.
The sword immortal puppet however... Not only was the body of the puppet indestructible, it seemed that
even its inner spirit was indestructable too!
“Not going to play around with this Qian Qi any longer. Just two palm strikes was all it took for him to deplete
my puppet of all its energy!” Qin Yu swapped in yet another new batch of top-grade holy elemental stones
and stopped to look around.
As Qin Yu took stock of his surroundings, he realised that he had already been struck deep into the crust of
the planet!
“Hmm, it seems that the spirit beasts have already returned to the Beast Atlas, so that is one less thing to
worry about. Just that I have still yet to find out exactly what these attacks are all about!” Even up till now,
Qin Yu had no idea why these enemies were after him. Were they trying to find out more about his identity?
Or were they simply trying to take revenge for Yu Dian?
Just as he was thinking about this, Qin Yu suddenly realised that Qian Qi was speeding down the tunnel that
the puppet had carved out as it was being struck into the earth. Without a moment’s hesitation, Qin Yu made
his decision and swiftly rushed off in the opposite direction.
Neither of them dared to teleport. As it is, the air around both of them was vibrating with the force of their
passage. Teleportation under these circumstances was incredibly dangerous and there was a risk that their
bodies would be torn apart amidst the chaotic space.
Relying on the strength of the immortal sword puppet, Qin Yu smashed through the rock and, in a single
breath, arrived once again on the surface. With a quick sweep of his spiritual sense, Qin Yu detected a Level
8 Golden Immortal somewhere nearby. Without even bothering about the chasing Qian Qi, he took off
immediately in the direction of the Golden Immortal.
This Golden Immortal had been engaged in a prolonged fight with a Level 8 Demon King. The fight had taken
them through several cities when his opponent had suddenly vanished without a trace!
Right now, the Golden Immortal was incredibly frustrated that all his efforts had come to nought. Just then,
out of the corner of his eye, he sensed a swift shadow passing behind him. And then, he knew no more.
Qin Yu’s hands were stretched out like claws, sunk into the head of the Golden Immortal. Soul search
demonic art!
The soul search demonic art was dependant on the soul of the user. Even though Qin Yu was in the body of
the sword immortal puppet, this did not in any way inhibit him from performing this demonic art. As he
searched through the soul of this third generation disciple of the Jade Sword School, Qin Yu finally realised
the truth.
“Yu Qing Zi, Qian Qi and the rest of these people are not here to seek revenge for Yu Dian?” Qin Yu finally
realised the truth. If the enemy was not here to seek revenge for Yu Dian, then there could only be one
other possibility... Emperor Yu was now truly suspicious about Qin Yu.
“Bah! So what! Emperor Yu, by the time your subordinates have reported back to confirm your suspicions,
you may have guessed by then that I do indeed have the Beast Atlas, but what good would that do you if you
are not able to find me?” Qin Yu muttered confidently to himself.
The meteoric tear could hide him from the spiritual searches of others, so as long as Qin Yu disguised
himself, there would be no way for Yu Qing Zi, Qian Qi, or anyone else to be able to identify him!
Suddenly, Qin Yu felt a terrifying force descending from the sky! Not far away, the immortal lord Qian Qi was
finally catching up to him.
“Eat my dust!”
The divine sword Sky Piercer magically enlarged itself as Qin Yu stepped onto it while it floated in mid-air. As
soon as Qin Yu got on, Sky Piercer shot away at a terrifying speed. Qian Qi could only stare, wide-eyed and
slack-jawed as Qin Yu literally left him eating his dust.
In a little while, Yu Qing Zi and the remaining Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortals also arrived. Roughly only
twenty Level 9 and fifty Level 8 Golden Immortals were still left standing, and even then, every single one of
them was heavily injured.
“Brother Qian Qi! Where did he go?” Yu Qing Zi looked quizzically

towards Qian Qi. “He got away!” Qian Qi could only reply bitterly.
Throughout this entire battle, the enemy did not suffer any significant losses. Perhaps only a few enemies
were killed when their own golden immortals unexpectedly self-destructed. And yet most of the immortals on
their own side had been killed, including the immortal lord Xia Hua!
On the other hand, Qin Yu left the battlefield with a huge bounty of Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortal
Yuanyings, and even the Yuanying of an Immortal Lord!
And now that Qin Yu had fled the battlefield, how would they ever be able to find him again?
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 23 Xi Shuang
The Liu family Patriarch, Liu Yun Lu was petrified at the moment. The shockwaves from the battle in the sky
added to his worry and fear. Whether it was the Jade Sword School on the one side or Qin Yu on the other,
the two side’s strength was so strong that it was scary.
“Over three hundred Golden Immortals, and the weakest are the Level Eight Golden Immortals, what
strength is this?” Liu family Patriarch’s heart trembled.
When that Level Eight Golden Immortal Wu Bo contacted the Liu family Patriarch and the Liu family Elders,
he had revealed that the lowest level of the experts coming were Level Eight Golden Immortals and the Liu
family Patriarch was also aware of the number of combatants.
Since, the planet’s teleportation array was under the control of the Liu family, therefore, the Liu family was
always aware of the number of visitors, however many they may be.
“That Qin Yu’s background is too big, even when compared to the Jade Sword School you can not tell who is
stronger.” Liu family head remembered the Great Elder being killed and he felt his legs grow soft like jelly.
“If the Jade Sword School wins, then they might blame my Liu family because Qin Yu is a honored guest. If
Qin Yu wins, since he could kill the Great Elder, he could also easily exterminate my Liu family.” No matter
who won, it was not good for the Liu family.
The Liu Jia family head could only see darkness ahead of him.
The sounds of the explosions slowly faded away , the Liu family head felt that the blood-red night slowly
begin to revert back to its tranquility, like the calm in the aftermath of a storm. It was so eerily quiet that any
slight noise could be heard clearly. This caused the Liu family head to become even more distressed.
Sitting in the study, the Liu family head’s mental state was very unstable. Suddenly...
A chain of piercing sounds rang outside the study, and the Liu family head’s face started to lose color.
“Liu Yun Lu, come out.” A thundering voice came from outside the study.
“What was supposed to come has came.” The Liu family head still felt depressed as he stood up straight,
opened the door, and went out. Outside stood Yu Qing Zi’s side, enraged like a bull.
Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi, led the surviving seventy to eighty Golden Immortals behind them.
When they came, the Level Eight and Level Nine Golden Immortals numbered over two hundred seventy,
and now almost two hundred had died, including an Immortal Lord.
“Liu Yun Lu, this is my Jade Sword School’s school head, who is the elder generation of Immortal Lord Qian
Qi.” A Level Nine Golden Immortal shouted.
Liu Yun Lu immediately bowed and said, “Liu Yun Lu greets the elder generation.”
At this time, Liu Yun Lu did not seem at all nervous. When a man’s fear reached the limit, they would
resemble the present Liu Yun Lu, no longer afraid of anything, since he had already prepared for the worst.
“Are you the Liu family Patriarch?” Yu Qing Zi’s gaze was cold.
“Yes.” Liu Yun Lu bent to bow. Yu Qing Zi slowly said, “The Emperor Yu has ordered the arrest or death of
Qin Yu’s martial elder. However, this time that guy managed to escape. Although we searched the whole
Amber Moon Planet for Qin Yu but we could not find a trace of him. What happened?”
“I know that the teleportation array on the Amber Moon Planet is controlled by your Liu family. He can not
leave without your Liu family knowing, right?” Yu Qing Zi asked.
Liu Yun Lu thought in his mind, and concluded, “Qin Yu’s power has reached the Golden Immortal
Level. I think he got information beforehand. It might not be impossible that he then used “Greater
Teleportation” to escape to another planet.” Yu Qing Zi’s hid his dark expression, and the nearby
Immortal Lord Qi Qian also was upset.
This time they lost badly. Yu Qing Zi was so mad that he wanted to go on a killing spree. If he had to
continue to suppress his anger, Yu Qing Zi would go go crazy from it. In this skirmish, their Jade Sword
School lost so many of their elite disciples, and the number of second generation disciples was also reduced
to two.
In the Silver Stream Galaxy, this number of experts was far from enough to maintain prestige. Feng Yu Zi’s
position with Emperor Yu would also decline.
Immortal Lord Qin Qi similarly failed in his tasks. Although the galaxy he was in control of was not the Indigo
Bay Star Field, but he did not finish the highly important and sensitive task given by Emperor Yu. Of course
Immortal Lord Qin Qi was not happy.
“Tell me everything that you know about Qin Yu, especially where Qin Yu could have gone.” Immortal Lord
Qian Qi spoke out.
Immortal Lord Qin Qi and Yu Qing Zi had already ordered for those people who had fought with Qin Yu in
close quarters to be treated. They believed they had no chance of finding Qin Yu’s martial elder, so they
could only find Qin Yu now.
“Where could Qin Yu be now?” Liu Yun Lu pondered solemnly.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi and Yu Qing Zi stared at Liu Yun Lu.

“Ah, it could be that.” Liu Yun Lu’s eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly said, “Two elders, that year when
Qin Yu first came to the Amber Moon Planet he had requested from us an Interstellar Map for the Demon
Realm. We talked many times, and it seems that Qin Yu always wanted to go to the Demon Realm.
Immortal Lord and Yu Qing Zi felt their hearts leap with happiness.
“Demon Realm?” The two great Immortal Lords opened their eyes.
“Tell me, is there any other way to find Qin Yu?” Immortal Lord Qian Qi inquired again. They wanted to suck
all the information that Liu Yun Lu knew.
Liu Yun Lu thought for a long time, then helplessly shook his head.
Yu Qing Zi’s eyes flashed angrily and he asked again, “In your entire Liu family, other than you and the Great
Elder, who else was close to Qin Yu?”
“None, even if there were they are all dead now.” Liu Yun Lu replied as he thought of Liu Han Shu. When
Liu Yun Lu found out the Great Elder had died, he also found that Liu Han Shu’s soul jade slip had also
shattered in the soul jade slip hidden storage.
Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi were stuck on the Amber Moon Planet doing nothing for a whole day.
They carefully searched every spiderweb and horse print. Finally they could only dejectedly head back to
Red Leaf Star.
................................................
An ethereal white tent floated in the air, playing hide and seek with the drifting clouds.
Within the tent.
A purple robed middle-aged man sat alone in the middle, with a cup of tea on the small table in front of him.
On the other side was a green clothed sword immortal who had no more information to disclose.
“A very strong defense? Suspected to have a divine grade battle armor?”
The corner of Emperor Huang’s mouth held a trace of a smile. “Looks like it might really be Ni Yang’s ‘Black
Snow’ Divine Grade Battle Armor. That person was able to kill Xia Hua, looks like he is around a Level Nine
Immortal or a Level One Immortal Lord.
“There were a lot of Level Eight and Level Nine Demon Kings?”
Emperor Yu looked at Soul Transmission Talisman’s information and shook his head as he laughed. “That
time Hua Yan sent me some information that the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast was obtained by Qin Yu’s
martial uncle ‘Lan Feng’. Looks like that person who slaughtered everyone really is that Lan Feng, but why
would he only send out Demon Kings? His power level should be that of a Level Nine Golden Immortal.”
From these several scraps of information, Emperor Yu had already deduced some new ones.
Since he already knew that there was the Divine Grade “Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts” and “Black Snow”,
Emperor Yu could easily deduce that there had to be other Divine Grade equipment, such as “Sky Piercer”,
the Divine Sword and the number one treasure of the Immortal, Devil, and Demon Realms, the “Painting of
the Lost God.”
Even after listening to these messages, Emperor Yu’s expression did not change, and he only lifted his
eyebrows a bit.
“Heading to the Demon World?” Seeing Yu Qing Zi’s message, Emperor Yu hesitated slightly, then
immediately understood. “Hua Yan once said that Qin Yu has two brothers, one of which was a Fiery-Eyed
Aquatic Monkey. It looks like his two brothers ascended to the Demon Realm, and he wants to go find
them.
Everything that Emperor Yu speculated was pretty close.
Then Emperor Yu lightly issued a few orders.
Taking a sip of his tea, Emperor Yu gazed towards the southwest, “From the Indigo Bay Star Field to the
Demon Realm, directly heading eastwards from the Immortal Realm should be the shortest path...and it is
also the place where my influence is the strongest.” “Lan Feng, QinYu. My many obstacles, can you two,
uncle and nephew, pass them?” Emperor Yu’s displayed a big smile.
“Ha...” Lightly letting out a breath of air, Emperor Yu said to himself, “Painting of the Lost God! Oh Painting
of the Lost God!! Even if it is me, knowing of your existence moves my heart. I am already a Level Eight
Mystic Immortal, but I can not tell when I will become a Level Nine Mystic Immortal. The only obstacle before
me is that the Divine Calamity’s power is too great, and the chances of success are too low.”
“Painting of the Lost God, if the fact that you came back to the Immortal, Devil, and Demon Realms gets
spread out, those old friends will surely leave their lairs.” Emperor Yu raised his tea cup and slowly stood up.
“Last time it was Ni Yang who got the Painting of the Lost God, but it was his bad luck that he was poisoned
by the Divine Realm’s poisonous bug. You can not even underestimate a bug from the Divine Realm! Only
this time, I am the first to know information regarding the Painting of the Lost God.This one time it should be
my turn to obtain the Painting of the Lost God.”
The smile on Emperor Yu’s face grew even more brilliant as he peered through the white fog, through space,
and finally his gaze fell at...Qin Yu. From the Violet Bay Star Field to the transportation array to the Demon
Realm the security is very strict, especially in case, people from the Demon World appear. Even Yu Qing Zi
and Immortal Lord Qian Qi were there to carefully inspect any suspicious people.
After all, Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi have seen Qin Yu as well as Kong Lan, Tu Gang, and Dan
Meng.
Emperor Yu’s influence is very strong.
The number of galaxies that he actually controls is over 20, but...it is impossible for him to control an entire
star field. The galaxies controlled by the three great powers of the Immortal Realm were all scattered, no one
could control an entire star field.
Emperor Yu controlled about twenty galaxies, and he also has many allies and vassals, so Emperor Yu
controls a large area.
Search!
But despite Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Ri running around till their legs were almost broken and
searching all the suspicious things, they could not find a trace of Qin Yu. This caused the faraway Emperor
Yu in the headquarters to be surprised. On one relatively busy planet, Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi
faced each other.
“Brother Qian Qi, just now His Majesty Emperor Yu sent a message, and it seems the two of us can rest for
some time.” Yu Qing Zi let out a long sigh of relief.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi also smiled helplessly, “It is clear that Emperor Yu pays a lot of attention to the school
which Qin Yu comes from, making us expend our best efforts to try to catch those two, and monitoring
anyone who came from the Demon Realm. But...it was all for nothing.”
“That Qin Yu and his martial elder are so strange, it is like they evaporated into thin air, how can we not find
them?” Yu Qing Zi helplessly said.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi lightly smiled, “When we were on the Amber Star Planet, the enemy escaped and we
could not find anything, and even now there is no trace of them, haha...it really is interesting.”
“We are monitoring everything so strictly and yet we could not find anything, maybe...when they are traveling
among the stars, maybe they did not use the transportation array, but directly use...Greater Teleportation?”
Yu Qing Zi suddenly said.
Immortal Lord Qian Qi hesitated.
“Repeated use of Greater Teleportation for interstellar travel?”
Even Immortal Lords would not be so crazy, Greater Teleportation’s range was certainly greater than
teleportation, but to continuously use it for interstellar travel, not only does it waste energy but it also
consumes time.
Using the teleportation array, not only was it easy, but it was also fast and optimal for long distance travel.
“If Qin Yu and his martial elder really used Greater Teleportation to travel, then they could have avoided
Emperor Yu’s men.” Immortal Lord Qian Qi smiled as he said, “Except if they were to do that, would not it be
too ‘crazy’?”
The intersection of the Devil and the Immortal Realms, the Indigo Bay Star Field has ten big galaxies. Of
them, the biggest was called the Blue Moon Galaxy, which was shaped like a crescent. In the Blue Moon
Galaxy, there were two planets with an enormous influence, one of which was the Lord Yin Star.
Lord Yin Star was in the northern region of the Blue Moon Galaxy, and the experts were as many as the
clouds. In normal planets, the number of Golden Immortals were very small. However, in the Hidden
Emperor Star, you could see them everywhere. After all, on the Hidden Emperor Star, there lived the
number one expert of the Immortal Realm, “Lord Yin.” Of the two powerful planets in the Blue Moon
Galaxy, the other was the Blue Flame Star.
Blue Flame Star was the central planet of the “Indigo Bay Galaxy”, very powerful and flourishing. Even
among the countless planets of the Immortal, Devil, and Demon Realms, the Blue Flame Star could be
considered one of the top planets, filled with countless Immortal, Devil, and Demon experts. There were
people from many mysterious places, it was like fishes and dragons were mixed together.
On the Blue Flame Star, there was a upper-middle class inn called “Bright Moon Inn”, which was an eighteen
story inn. For Immortals and Devil Experts, not to mention an eighteen-story inn, even a hundred story
palace is easy to build.
On the second floor of the Hao Yue Inn, there were quite a few people eating and drinking.
“Young Master, please go back and rest, the meal has taken too long to eat, the dishes are cold now.”
A maid with bright eyes and a pretty smile gently pulled at the hand of her master. This maid was from
the Demon Realm and was already a Level Six Demon King, and was originally a white rabbit Her
Young Master was a young man clothed in blue.
“Wan Er, do not worry, please wait until your Young Master finishes drinking this wine.” This young man
treated his maid very nicely.
The maid Wan Er puffed her cheeks and looked at her master while nodding her head.
The blue clothed young man gave a light smile, then slowly drank some some. He gazed outside the window
and looked at the bustling city. The street was full of experts, and Golden Immortal Level experts could be
seen everywhere.
This was the central planet of a Star Field.

Although the Hao Yue Inn was not one of the top ones, but a stay for one night was a hundred low-grade
holy elemental stones. It was not something normal people can afford to live in.
“Owner Qing Yan.” The blue clothed young man suddenly called out.
A stout middle-aged man heard the cry, and immediately turned his head and looked over: “Ah, it is young
master Xi Shuang, I did not think that I could see young master Xi here.” As he said this, he laughed out loud
and walked over.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 24 Hibernation
Qing Yan, the owner of Hao Yue Inn, can be considered one of Blue Flame Star’s underground bosses, and
the wealth he possesses can rival that of Amber Moon Star’s major clans. There are numerous influential
people on Blue Flame Star, and people like Liu Ming Weng and Yan Gao would only be considered average
if they come to Blue Flame Star.
On Blue Flame Star, the likes of the influential people on the level of those from Amber Moon Star are many.
From this, it can be seen that Blue Moon Star is truly worth its reputation. Here, there may be top-tier experts
who may even have had the opportunity to see Immortals or Devils of the King level.
Hao Yue Inn’s boss Qing Yan had gotten to know this Young Master Xi Shuang just a fortnight ago.
He could remember Young Master Xi Shuang mainly because.... Young Master Xi Shuang was truly
generous. The cost of a staying a night at Hao Yue Inn was a hundred stones, yet when Young Master Xi
Shuang came, he casually placed a deposit of 10 pieces of high grade holy elemental stones, and just said:
“Just deduct the cost of my accommodation and meals from these. Let me know if it is not enough.” 10
pieces of high grade holy elemental stones, it was worth ten thousand stones!
It was definitely enough for Young Master Xi Shuang to stay here. Influential customers like him were rare,
mainly because those intending to stay long would rather rent a place or purchase a house directly. Very few
would stay at the inn.
Hao Yue Inn had 18 levels, level 7 to 17 were the guests’ rooms and every room was spacious.
That time, Qing Yan drank with Young Master Xi Shuang at the same table.
The moment Qing Yan saw Young Master Xi Shuang’s maidservant, he knew that he was not a common
man, as this maidservant’s prowess was equal to a Level 6 Demon King, and was just standard.
Furthermore, Young Master Xi Shuang seemed to give off an aura of a Level 2 or 3 Golden Immortal.
The master is weaker than the maidservant?
This can only mean that this master must belong to some huge clan. Otherwise, to get someone so much
stronger to do his bidding, would definitely be out of the question.
“Young Master Xi, have you gotten used to this place during this past fortnight?” Qing Yan laughed, walking
to his side.
“Sit.” The youth dressed in blue smiled.
“What is Boss Qing Yan rushing out for?” The youth in blue laughed lightly and asked. Qing Yan was a little
startled, the youth continued casually, “If it is supposed to be secretive then there is no need to answer, I will
not press further.”
The maidservant who had always been quiet, lashed out: “The young master asked you a question, what are
you making a face for.” “Wan’er.” The youth looked at Wan’er, and she immediately held her tongue.
Qing Yan laughed aloud: “Master Xi, there is no need to blame Miss Wan’er, there is nothing secretive about
my trip. Most of the time, Hao Yue Inn receives low grade holy elemental stones as payment, rarely do we
get mid grade ones. High grade stones are even rarer. Therefore, usually over a period of time, our inn will
accumulate huge amounts of low and middle grade stones, I am just thinking of exchanging for high grade
ones.”
“Oh.”
The youth understood, “That is true, the prices here are only so so, why would people use high grade
stones? Oh right, the low and middle grade stones that you have right now, where will you go to exchange
them?”
Qing Yan chuckled: “Master Xi would not know this. Like I wish to exchange upwards, there are people who
want to exchange for the lesser currency as well. Having stayed here for so many years, I have my ways.”
The youth smiled and nodded: “With regards to the understanding of this Blue Flame Star, my knowledge
cannot match Boss Qing Yan’s.”
“There is no need to say that. Young Master usually would have his servants to help with his affairs. How can
you be expected to handle all these cumbersome matters? Not knowing some underground matters is
normal.” Qing Yan immediately replied heartily.
Qing Yan has long felt that Young Master Xi Shuang was not from a common background.
It was not just the simple matter of observing his maidservant. The way he carries himself, that aloof and
elegant aura. Most of the guests of Hao Yue Inn belonged to the Level 8 or 9 Golden Immortal/Devil King
realms. However, this Young Master Xi Shuang did not even seem to care about them.
The youth smiled lightly: “Speaking about exchanging currency, I suddenly recall something I need to
trouble Boss Qing Yan with.” “Please do not stand on ceremony, if it is within my capabilities, I will definitely
provide my assistance.” Qing Yan spoke at once.
The youth nodded: “Lately, I have been thinking of cultivating, the only problem is that my stash of top
grade holy elemental stones is too little, and the high grade ones are not enough for me to absorb. I wish to
seek Boss Qing Yan to help me exchange my high grade stones for top grade ones.” Qing Yan was stifled.
He scolded in his heart: “What the hell!! Using high grade stones for cultivation is not enough? Even I feel the
pinch when I use just one high grade stone each time.”
Fortunately, the youth had erected a small barrier isolating their exchange, otherwise the other customers
would have cursed him equally if they had heard his words.
At the same time, Qing Yan became even more certain.
This Young Master Xi Shuang must be from a big clan, with only the strength of a Level 2 or 3 Golden
Immortal, his training already requires the usage of top grade holy elemental stones, just 1 piece of top grade
holy elemental stone is worth a million.
It can be estimated how vast his wealth was.
“Exchanging for top grade stones....” Qing Yan thought deeply and after a moment, smiled bitterly, “Master
Xi, although I have my means, I usually only exchange for high grade stones, as to top grade ones.....I did
exchange a few times, but only a few at that.” Young Master Xi Shuang smiled mildly: “I know you are
familiar with the channels here, I will not let you work for nothing.” Qing Yan heart leapt a beat upon hearing
this.
He knows when such an influential character promised him something, then the rewards for his efforts will
definitely be huge.
After pondering a while again, Qing Yan’s eyes shone with determination, and looked at Young Master
Xi Shuang: “Master Xi, this time I will do my best and try for your sake. How many are you intending to
exchange for?” Young Master Xi Shuang took a light sip of his wine, and smiled lightly: “Do your best, a
hundred is not considered little, nor is a thousand considered much, of course..... the more the better. I
have plenty to exchange .” “Gulp....”, Qing Yan swallowed.
He felt his heart trembling.
A hundred is not considered little?
A hundred top grade holy elemental stones was worth a billion, even if Qing Yan was to pool his entire
fortune, it barely came to that much. Hearing Master Xi’s tone, it really sounded like it meant nothing to him.
Seeing Qing Yan’s expression, Young Master Xi Shuang smiled to himself.
What does a billion mean to himself?
During the battle at Amber Moon Star, the number of Level 9 Golden Immortals killed was huge. Even the
dead Level 8 Golden Immortals numbered in the 100s. The divine beasts under his command managed to
obtain the Yuanyings and spatial rings of those they killed.
This was Qin Yu’s command from the get go.
Pillaging treasures during the slaughter, it was perfectly normal.
Level 8 and 9 Golden Immortals, even the poor ones had more than 10 million, the rich had at least 10 billion.
Amongst those that Qin Yu killed, the richest was naturally Immortal Lord Xia Hua, he was after all an
Immortal Lord, his fortune was alone worth almost 50 billion.
When combining all that wealth, he easily exceeded 100 billion.
Furthermore, at that time, the three emissaries Hua Yan, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun possessed a lot of
treasures, even if they did not have as many stones. The sum of the wealth from those 3 was also
unbelievable .
If one was to count treasures also, Qin Yu himself possessed over a 100 pieces of top grade divine
equipment, and over a 1000 pieces of high grade ones.
“Xi Shuang, Xi Shuang..... Wan’er actually feels that this name is feminine.” Qin Yu smiled self-deprecatingly.
Xi Shuang. It was an alias Qin Yu had invented for himself.
The battle at Amber Moon Star.
At the last moment, Qin Yu had dodged like lightning, and relied on the continuous use of Greater
Teleportation to move from planet to planet, for over 3 days and 3 nights.
From one planet to another planet.
Fortunately, Qin Yu possessed the comprehensive map of the Indigo Bay Star Field, and knew which planets
were safe, which were not. It was like this that Qin Yu made his way through planets. One moment an
entirely deserted one, the next, a populated one.
This was how he spent three whole days, and at the end after exiting the Silver Stream Star System, he
managed to recollect himself, changed his appearance, and sent Kong Lan, Tu Gang and Dan Meng
back into the Atlas. After which he made his way to Blue Flame Star through the relaxing means of the
teleportation arrays.
Even if he met patrols along the way, no one could recognize Qin Yu.
With the aid of the Meteoric Tear, even if Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi came personally, they would
not be able to even discover his breath. His Dark Star had perfectly condensed, and currently rested at the
dantian’s deepest and smallest spot.
At this point of time, Qin Yu arrived at Blue Flame Star.
Knowing that Emperor Yu would definitely lie in wait along the way to the Demon Realm, Qin Yu decided to
lead a quiet life. And therefore Qin Yu decided to bide his time at the most vibrant place in the Indigo Bay
Star Field, Blue Flame Star.
Qin Yu knew that Emperor Yu would have ordered his subordinates to keep a look out for the existence of
Level 9 Demon Kings.
Appearance of even a single Level 9 Demon King aroused suspicions of the Beast Atlas being nearby.
The bustling activity on Blue Flame Star can be disconcerting. There were many experts from all three
realms here as well. Qin Yu decided to choose a Rabbit of the Level 6 Demon King strength; here this type of
strength was not noteworthy.
Qin Yu even went the extra mile to instruct ‘Wan’er’ to address himself as ‘Young Master’, instead of ‘Mi’lord’.
Like this, a maidservant Wan’er and a young master Xi Shuang led a life unnoticed by many. How would the
underlings of Emperor Yu be able to find them?
“Young Master Xi, a hundred, that kind of exchange, I do not have that ability.” Qing Yan exclaimed
helplessly.
Qin Yu was not worried at all.
In the aftermath of the battle at Amber Moon Star, he obtained so many spatial rings. In them he found quite
a few top grade holy elemental stones, the total number was shocking! Especially Immortal Lord Xia Hua’s. It
could be because of his position and status, or because his cultivation required the use of top grade holy
elemental stones, but he possessed over a whopping 200 pieces of them!
“Do what you can, just exchange as much as you can, for every 1 piece of top grade holy elemental stones
that you change, your commission will be 5 pieces of high grade ones.” Qin Yu’s had a light smile.
Qing Yan’s eyes brightened, and his breathing became rougher.
“Rest assured Master Xi, I will do my best to help you exchange enough top grade holy elemental stones.”
Qing Yan’s manner had changed completely, he had obviously decided to make full use of his channels and
means to assist this youth.
For every top grade holy elemental stone he exchanged, he would get 5 pieces of high grade ones.
That is to say, if he managed to exchange for 500 pieces of top grade stones, he would earn 2500 high grade
ones, that would mean a fortune of 25 million!
“Regarding this matter of exchange, whatever you can change for me during the period that I am staying
here, I will accept that amount.” Qin Yu laughed, “I still have to seek your advice on another matter.” “Please
go ahead, Master Xi.” Qing Yan was definitely motivated.
Qin Yu’s eyes twinkled, “Boss Qing Yan, I heard that 10 years ago, the Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Lord
from the Devil realm forged a good trading relationship, right?”
“That is right.” Qing Yan had a look of envy, “Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Lord, both of them are
supreme characters. Their agreement, has led their wealth to reach truly frightening proportions . 10 years
ago, their newly formed friendship was a huge event on Blue Flame
Star. At that time, there was a Level 8 Golden Immortal assisting Emperor Yu to facilitate the
negotiations, called Yu Dian if I recall correctly.” “Oh.” Qin Yu nodded lightly.
This time, he had two motives for staying at Blue Flame Star. One was to hide amongst the numerous
experts of both sides of the law. Naturally it would be safe. The second was to investigate!
Investigate about Emperor Yu!
The agreement between him and Blood Devil King, allowed for the strength of these 2 super powers to grow
even more.
There trade agreement related to items specially belonging to the Immortal Realm, and some only native to
the Devil Realm. Thus, the agreement was beneficial to both.
It was just that such an investigation was not so simple. Qin Yu had to make sure he understood everything
thoroughly, before making his move. At that point of time, he would also make use of the Immortal Puppet’s
identity.
“How often is the trade conducted?” Qin Yu continued asking.
“I am not very sure but I think that they conduct their trade once every 3 years. Even then, it is not fixed.
Sometimes it could be once in 4 years. This is only hearsay, but I heard Emperor Xuan, Emperor Qing,
even the Black Devil Lord and Asura Devil Lord from the Devil Realm want to sabotage the trade
agreement. Qing Yan continued speaking to himself, “Ah, just Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Lord, their
partnership has increased their strength. Damn it, every time they do a trade, if one manages to steal that,
it would be worth at least a 100 billion.”
“So the other Immortal Lords, and Devil Kings have been plotting in the shadows too.”
“No, it can not be said ‘in the shadows’.” Qing Yan hurriedly said, “There is no one here on Blue Flame Star
that does not know. As long as there are people who can think, they will be able to guess. However, since
the agreement is important to a lot of people under Emperor Yu and Blood Devil King, hence there has not
been any issues.”
Qin Yu understood, this was all conjecture of people on Blue Flame Star.
It was just that the possibility of this information being positive was still huge.
“Young Master Xi, why are you asking all these? Do not tell me.....” Qing Yan thought of a possibility.
Since this Young Master Xi was so generous, he must definitely belong to some super huge and strong
family. It was likely that the family had their motives and wanted to take action as well.
Qing Yan knew, regardless of realm, there were many strong individuals other than the strongest Emperor
Yu, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Qing, Blood Devil King, etc, and the strength they possess may not necessarily
be lesser.
“Be careful of what you say.” Qin Yu smiled lightly.
Qing Yan immediately broke into laughter: “Ha ha, it was a joke.” However, he thought: “Who knows, this
Young Master Xi’s family could really be thinking of planning a heist.”
Qing Yan was a small character in this boundless world, with regards to having designs on matters of
importance like this, he only dared to dream about it.
Qin Yu lifted and finished his cup of wine.
“Boss Qing Yan, regarding the exchange of currency, I have to trouble you already.” Qin Yu stood up,
“Wan’er, let’s go back.” After which, Qin Yu dispelled the barrier.
“Yes, Young Master.” Wan’er hurriedly stood up beside Qin Yu.
“Young Master Xi, please take care.” Qing Yan smiled and bowed lightly.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 25
Qin Yu’s suite in the inn was very large, consisting of three bedrooms, one great hall, as well as one guest
hall. Qin Yu called out to Wan’er as he entered his suite.
“Wan’er, why do not you head back to your own room and rest. If there is nothing urgent, please do not
bother me. If something important crops up, you can just inform me with a thought.” Qin Yu smiled at Wan’er
as he approached his own bedroom.
“Certainly, Young Master.” Wan’er bowed respectfully to Qin Yu. As Wan’er watched Qin Yu enter his own
room, she could only sulk quietly to herself.
“Such a rare honour to be called upon to serve the master, yet all he does is coop himself up in his own room
to train. It is boring me to death!” Wan’er pouted her lips in annoyance as she entered her own room.
...
Qin Yu drew open the curtains as he looked down on the mass of people below, along with the occasional
expert flying past his window. As he looked out, Qin Yu’s brain was swiftly analysing his current situation.
“Emperor Yu should have found out about my background by now, and would definitely be searching all over
for me. There is no way I will be able to stand up to him with my current strength, and I am also much too far
from the target that Uncle Lan had set out for me. Completely unlock the ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’? I am not even
able to open it to the first level!”
With a flip of his palm, Qin Yu took out that little green tower...
“When you are able to fully unlock this Jiang Lan’s Realm, that is when you will be ready to be reunited with
Li’er.” Qin Yu could hear Uncle Lan’s words still resounding in his ears.
When Qin Yu infused his energy into the ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’, it would start giving off pulses of green light. As
Qin Yu poured more energy in, the intensity of the light would slowly increase as beads of perspiration
formed upon Qin Yu’s brow. After some time, Qin Yu gave up.
“No good. Looks like it requires the strength of a level 5 Golden Immortal at the very least. I am still far from
that.” The ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’ responded only to a user’s energy levels, rather than the offensive strength
that was borne out in battle.
Only by unlocking all three levels of the ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm’ would he be able to prove himself worthy of Li’er.
But exactly what level would he need to obtain before that could happen?
“I may not know how long the road will be, but as long as there is hope... I will never give up.” Qin Yu’s eyes
flashed with determination, his heart was set. No matter how powerful the storm, he would not waver .
As he closed his eyes to rest, thoughts of his friends and family came to mind.
“I wonder how much longer father and the rest of them will have to train for, before they are able to ascend.
As for Xiao Hei and Fei Fei, I wonder how they are doing in the Demon world. It will probably still be some
time before we will meet again.”
Finally, Qin Yu’s thoughts rested on his only disciple, Han Shu. Qin Yu was very fond of Han Shu. Perhaps it
was because of their similar personalities, or the similar sacrifices that they both chose to make.
Either way, the death of Han Shu was a deep blow to Qin Yu, and while it had healed over time, Qin Yu’s
recollection of Han Shu’s death only served to reopen old wounds, releasing within Qin Yu, repressed
feelings of grief, guilt, and rage.
“My only regret... is her.” Qin Yu would never forget Han Shu’s last words as he gave up his life for his
master.
Just a few days before that, Han Shu had shyly revealed that he had fallen in love with a girl. Yet now, that
love story would never be brought to fruition.
“So mysterious...” Qin Yu sighed to himself.
“Qin Yu ah, Qin Yu. You sure know how to act mysterious. If only you had told your disciple everything
about yourself, and not kept any secrets from him. If only you had told him about your Jade Immortal
Mansion. About your Sword Immortal Puppet. About your Ten Thousand Beast Atlas. Would things still have
turned out in this terrible way?”
Qin Yu was convinced that the blame for Han Shu’s death lay with him. It was his fault, and his alone.
“Emperor Yu, though Han Shu’s death is not really your fault, but it was, after all, caused by your
subordinates. Besides, I also gave my promise to the Immortal Lord Ni Yang. Whether it is for that
foolish disciple of mine, or for Lord Ni Yang, I have decided that this is something that I have to do.” Qin
Yu’s face grew calm as he came to his decision. In an instant, his body vanished.
On Qin Yu’s bed was a tiny, mite-sized Jade Immortal Mansion, no larger than a speck of dust. After entering
the Mansion, Qin Yu immediately started training in the 3-in-9 Soul Refinement. Based on what he knew, this
was currently the fastest way to train his soul.
The training of the soul was divided into three main realms. The Human Soul, the Earth Soul, and the
Heaven Soul. Qin Yu had finally stepped into the very first level of the realm of the Earth Soul. That
mysterious image on his hand was also no longer the same as when he had been in the human realm of the
soul.
When the first mark appeared on both hands, Qin Yu felt his soul consume a huge amount of power, but at
the same time, a stream of energy flowed from the Meteoric Tear, and filled up the ‘Earth Soul’ space of his
soul.
It was obvious.....
The moment he entered the ‘Earth Soul’ space, the rate of absorption of the benefits of the Meteoric Tear
rose tremendously.
Half a month later.
In the hall of Qin Yu’s room, Wan’er was standing obediently at a side, while Qin Yu was seated.
“Please take a seat, Boss Qing.” Qin Yu laughed lightly as Qing Yan took his seat opposite Qin Yu, his face
full of excitement: “Young Master Xi, I have manage to contact a few old friends during this period, and
finally gotten hold of an important person. He is willing to exchange a 100 pieces of top grade stones, on
the condition that Young Master Xi must change it all for 10,000 pieces of high grade ones. He is not
interested in the other inferior stones.” “Wow, you are quite efficient.”
Qin Yu laughed and nodded: “Good, I agree to this transaction .”
The quality n of high grade stones belonging to Qin Yu can be considered the highest. This was due to Qin
Yu massacring so many Golden Immortals with the aid of his Demon Army, and most of his victims cultivated
with high grade stones. Consequently, their possessions and Yuanyings were high grade.
As for top grade stones, those people could never afford too much, and hence, would occasionally use one
or two. They could not even bothered with the mid grade ones.
“I wonder when Master Xi will be done assembling the 10,000 high grade stones?” Qing Yan asked heartily.
Qin Yu waved his hand, and in an instant, a huge heap of high grade stones appeared in the hall, occupying
almost 30% of the space. It was a huge pile of high grade stones, just like that.
Qing Yan gasped.
“There is 10,500 pieces of high grade stones here, 10,000 for the exchange and the remaining 500 for your
commission, as promised.” Qin Yu stated lightly.
According to their agreement, Qin Yu and Qing Yan had agreed that for every piece of top grade stone
exchanged, Qing Yan would receive 5 pieces of high grade stones.
Qing Yan struggled to suppress his excitement.
Heavens, 10,000 pieces of stones, all in a pile. He himself had never seen such a scene before. “Young
Master Xi, are you not worried that I would run with this fortune?” Qing Yan looked at Qin Yu probingly.
10,000 high grade stones, that was a hundred million worth of stones.
It was enough to drive a person crazy.
“You?” Qin Yu looked at Qing Yan, “If you have the ability to take, just take. However, if you take too much,
be careful that you may burn your hands. In fact, you may...even lose your life.” Qin Yu raised his cup and
took a light sip of his tea.
Qing Yan gripped his hands a few times: “Qing Yan, keep calm, keep calm, if you take it you will lose your
life!” He muttered to himself a few times, and finally managed to calm down.
“Do not worry Young Master Xi, I will ensure that everything is handled smoothly.” Qing Yan spoke
confidently.
“Since Boss Qing is personally handling it, I am at ease.” Qing Yu changed the topic at once. “Oh right, Boss
Qing, that Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor’s trade, when are they holding the next one?”
Qing Yan pondered a while, looked at Qin Yu and laughed: “This, as of now, I am unsure, but there is one
thing I am certain of and can let Young Master Xi know. Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor are influential
characters after all, their exchange will definitely be aboveboard.
They would not conduct it in secret, so when it is time, Young Master Xi will naturally come to know
of it.” “Aboveboard?”
Qin Yu considered awhile, and understood.
For a trade of such a scale, both sides would definitely mobilise their own experts.
So what if they were aboveboard? Most of those who knew of it were absolutely too weak to snatch. As for
Emperor Qing, Emperor Xuan, Black Devil Emperor, etc, even if Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor
were to be secretive of it, they will still get wind of it. Furthermore, both Emperor Yu and Blood Devil
Emperor valued face, and would not stoop to being covert.
“Rest assured Young Master Xi, before the trade happens, Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor will
announce to the public, even the location of the trade...both sides will prepare heavy security, and they are
not afraid of anyone who wants to try disrupt.” Qing Yan whispered.
Qin Yu was elated.
This Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor were really crazy, to even announce the date and location a few
days prior.
“Young Master Xi, let me say this: This trade between Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor, those who want
to show themselves will definitely be powerful experts of the Immortal Lord level, and those hiding in the
shadows may even have more powerful experts, who will be able to succeed in stealing from them?” Qing
Yan expressed this profound opinion .
Qing Yan had always felt that Xi Shuang was really mysterious. Who knows, he could really be planning to
steal from Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor. Qing Yan was trying to warn Qin Yu: To wade into these
muddy waters, it would be difficult, and he may even lose his life!
“Once news of the trade is out, just inform me at once” Qin Yu stated indifferently, “I am interested in this
matter, it should be fun to observe
a little.”
“Sure, Young Master Xi.” Qing Yan laughed, yet his heart was suspicious, “Just to observe?”
The days passed with haste, and not long after, Qing Yan successfully exchanged a hundred top grade
stones for Qin Yu, and Qin Yu himself was cultivating quietly during the 3 months, and the progress for his
soul refinement he made during this time was great.
Hao Yue Inn second level.
“Have you heard? His Majesty Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor has arranged for the trade to take place
7 days later at the Blue Fiery
Cloud Inn. We definitely must go check it out. Previously, there had been people who tried to stir trouble. Too
bad, we missed it.”
“You might not have seen it, but I sure did! The troublemaker was really strong, at least an Immortal
Lord. That battle was really fierce, at the end, many experts made their move, some died, some
escaped.” 2 Golden Immortals were drinking and discussing the events at a side.
These discussions were springing up everywhere on Blue Flame Star. Because it was not considered a
secret, most of the immortals or devil experts were discussing without a care.
Similarly, Qin Yu had already received the news two days previously.
And at this moment, Qin Yu was sitting by the window drinking his wine.
“Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, 7 days later....who knows how many experts will take action then.” Qin Yu thought to
himself, then tilted his head backwards to take a huge gulp from his wine cup, and gazed towards the clouds,
“Regardless, I will make my move!”
Wan’er, who was sitting obediently beside, poured wine diligently for Qin Yu.
Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, this was a palace built in the clouds, split into 3 levels. Its entire body was blue in
colour, and its top designed to look like a flame. Even though it had only 3 levels, its interior was massive,
exceeding a few hundred metres for both length and width.
Far above the skies, amongst the enormous clouds, was the huge magnificent palace – Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
Inside one of the humble rooms on the third level, there were 2 people.
A man dressed in green, with a long sword on his back. It was the attire of a Sword Immortal. The other
person was dressed entirely in dark red robes, in contrast with his long white hair, and the cold gaze in his
eyes.
The green clothed Sword Immortal was one of the 18 Immortal Lords under Emperor Yu’s command –
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai.
Being a Sword Immortal of a Level 7 Mystic Immortal strength, his power was estimated to be within the
top 10 in the entire Immortal Realm, and appearance of such a character at Blue Fiery Cloud Inn would
definitely surprise those who knew. Even if there was security required for the items, it should not have
warranted the appearance of a Level 7 Mystic Immortal.
The white long hair man with that icy aura was also not someone simple.
Blood Devil Emperor was without a doubt, the strongest on the Blood Devil Path, and the person second to
him was the legendary ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ – Xue Yi Leng! Similarly, he was an expert with the strength
of a Level 7 Demon Emperor.
2 such powerful exponents were actually gathered here.
Both of them were apathetic people, but currently, they were actually smiling while talking.
If the people who knew them saw that the Green Blood Sword Immortal and White Hair Blood Devil were
actually talking and laughing, it would definitely come as a shock. It was a rare sight to even see them smile.
“Brother Zhi Bai, how long has it been since we last met?” Xue Yi Leng laughed lightly.
“I think....a million years.” Green Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai also had a smile on his face, “I still recall the
scene all those years back. During the slaughter in the Devil Realm, if it had not been for you....I would have
died at the hands of someone. I can still feel my blood boil thinking of it..”
Xue Yi Leng laughed: “Yes.....At that time, even I thought I was going to die. Who knew at my moment of
desperation I would meet you, under the same circumstances of being pursued. Never would have thought
that the 2 of us would manage to live on.”
Zhi Bai sighed: “At that time, I was only a Level 9 Golden Immortal. You were also the same. As we killed our
way out, I suddenly advanced to the Level 1 Immortal Lord, and at the same time did away with a Level 3
Devil Emperor, 2 Level 1 Devil Emperors, and countless Devil Kings!” Both of them became quiet while
reminiscing.
At that time, caught in the middle of that fierce fighting, constantly hovering on the edge of life and death,
how could they ever forget that their entire lives? This was also the reason why they became sworn brothers.
The reason Emperor Yu could forge a good relationship with Blood Devil Emperor, was precisely because
of the 2 of them as well. “This time, the two of us are together again. It is just that we do not know if the
experts sent by Black Devil Emperor, Asura Devil Emperor, Emperor Qing, Emperor Xuan and others,
would be enough for us to kill to our satisfaction!”
Xue Yi Leng laughed aloud, Zhi Bai joined in as well.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 26: Gathering of all sides
“Yi Leng, no matter how many people come it is not enough for us to kill.” Zi Bai laughed and said.
Xue Yi Leng hesitated then laughed, “Haha, that makes sense, Brother Bai. Back then when we fought
together, our coordination was almost perfect, but, after so many years, what will happen?”
“Coordination?” Zhi Bai smiled lightly. “If you and I work together, how many people will the Immortal, Devil,
and Demon Realms have?” Zhi Bai’s tone was forceful.
But even if people with the status of Emperor Yu heard it, they would not doubt what they heard, because Zhi
Bai and Xue Yi Leng’s attacks were fierce and their killing intent were at the top of the Mystic Immortals, the
Level Seven Mystic Immortal Level.
When he just reached a Level One Mystic Immortal, Zhi Bai killed a Level Three Devil Emperor in the Devil
Realm. No one could doubt his powerful offence.
The two of them also have a deep understanding forged between Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng that year when
they went through countless life and death situations together. This understanding has already sunk deep
into their subconsciousness.
“That is correct. If we work together, even if the Black Devil Emperor were to come, he could not do anything
to us. The present that the Black Devil Emperor gave me that year, I remember it. Even now, I still can not
grasp of a way to defeat him.” Xue Yi Leng’s eyes flashed with a cold light.
That year, the person who tried to kill the two of them was the Black Devil Emperor himself.
Zhi Bai lightly laughed. “Which one do you still remember? I have long forgotten it. That year, if it was not for
the Black Devil Emperor’s help, my understanding of the ‘Green Blood Sword Technique” would not be so
deep!”
“Whatever, do not bring this up again.” Xue Yi Leng shook his head and laughed, “His Majesty Emperor Yu’s
transaction is obviously a trap to capture the enemy’s experts. But what are the goods they are trading? I am
not so sure about this.”
“The goods this time are not small, In order to attract the enemy’s experts, this deal has a lot of cherished
treasure.” Zhi Bai lightly smiled. “You know, for people of our level, except for divine grade and other
treasure’s of that rank, everything else is useless.” Level Two or Three Mystic Immortals might still be
attracted to money and wealth.
But Level Six and Seven Immortal Lords did not care for worldly possessions, they will try every single way to
improve their attack and their Spirit Boundary. For them, strength is the most important.
“So in order to attract the experts, this time within the goods...there is a piece of divine grade equipment.” Zhi
Bai lowered his voice.
“Ah? Divine Grade!” Xue Yi Leng was shocked.
Zhi Bai smiled and nodded his head, “If this message does not have an accident and arrives to Emperor
Xuan, Lord Su and his allies will know about it, and they will definitely sent experts over.
“Zhi Bai, if experts of the same level as Emperor Xuan and Devil Emperor Xiu Luo personally come then
what will happen?” Xue Yi Leng suddenly said.
“Personally?” Zhi Bai shook his head. “Whatever position they are in, if they really come and try to take the
goods, I will order the immediate cancellation of the deal. At the same time, I will bind the Divine Equipment
with my blood. I trust that with my strength, although I would not be able to fight with them, it will not be much
of a problem to escape.
Xue Yi Leng thought for a moment then nodded his head, “Yes, if that really happens, that is the only way.”
“Yi Leng. The probability that it will happen is too low. All we have to do is rest and wait for the day when
countless people are in the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn. We will begin the slaughter then.” Zhi Bai’s eyes flashed
with cruelty.
Zhi Bai, one of the most horrible killers under Emperor Yu’s command.
Xue Yi Leng, a Blood Devil who originally became famous by killing people with Zhi Bai.
Two killing experts together; this time Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Emperor were really cruel to the
opponents and told Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng to kill until their hearts hurt. After all, the previous transactions
already caused the two great powers to feel troubled.
If you kill the enemy enough to frighten them, they will not bother you again.
“Do not have the slightest hesitation, the more experts we kill the better. We want to make the future
transactions have absolute safety.” These were the orders of Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Emperor.
......
Time passed very slowly. Especially with the anticipation, the days passed even more slowly.
Blue Flame Planet gathered more and more experts during this time period. Every time the Emperor Yu and
the Blood Devil Emperor met, there would be many random killings. This could also be considered a special
feature of the trade.
Most people came just to see the fights between experts at the level of Immortal Emperors.
Normally, when can you see Immortal Emperors act? An opportunity like this does not come often.
................................................
Night.
Cold air outside, Qin Yu opened the window, looking at the endless night. He could not sleep at all.
Tomorrow was the date of the transaction.
“Tomorrow I will act again. When Emperor Yu comes, I will already be on the Blue Fiery Planet, so it looks
like we will have to move it forward.” Qin Yu made a complicated smile. He did not worry about escaping.
Whether his identity got leaked, he still had to see what happens at that time.
If Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi were not here and he did not use the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts,
the probability that his identity would be revealed is very low, as no one else is very familiar with him.
“Han Shu, I will one day kill Yu Qing Zi and Immortal Lord Qian Qi to avenge you. As for now, I will get some
interest.” Qin Yu slowly said in his heart.
His gaze shifted towards the endless night.
Qin Yu just stood like this...
The night passed, and the sky started to light up. A distant star hung in the sky. Today, the Blue Fiery Planet
was bustling with people in the air. Many of them were flying headed for the Blue Fiery Inn.
“Master.”
Wan Er stood outside the door, she had already watched over Qin Yu for the entire night.
Qin Yu took in a cool breath of air and turned to look at Wan Er. “Wan Er, today things are going to get very
dangerous. It is best if you do not show yourself here, go back to the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.”
“Yes, Master.” Wan Er nodded her head. She already knew long before that this would happen, and her heart
was moved. She then returned to the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.
From Qin Yu’s body another one split out. It was the Sword Immortal Puppet.
A fragment of his soul sunk into the Immortal Sword Puppet, and Qin Yu put his original body within the Atlas
of Ten Thousand Beasts. For today’s purpose, the Sword Immortal Puppet’s body was safer.
After changing the face of the Sword Immortal Puppet. His shadow flickered and his figure disappeared from
the windowside, going into the clouds.
“So many people.”
Qin Yu concentrated a little bit and discovered that with a few hundred meters, there were four or five experts
flying towards the Blue Fiery Inn. However, with just a little of his divine sense, he found that there were
many experts coming.
“Brother, are you also going to the Blue Fire Cloud Inn?” A large chinned blue cloaked man with a long beard
flew to Qin Yu’s side. “I am called Lu Ba, a Devil Realm Black Devil School’s practitioner.”
Qin Yu smiled lightly, “You can call me Qin. I come from the Silver Stream Galaxy.”
“Oh, the Silver Stream Galaxy. That is the territory of the Immortals. I just like to make friends, so, if Brother
Qin does not object, how about we go to the Blue Fire Cloud Inn?” Lu Ba personally came to invite him,
which seemed very nice.
Qin Yu smiled while nodding his head.
Then the two people flew together, and their flying speed was not too fast. After all, there is a period of time
until the transaction will start.
“Brother Qin, when we arrive at the Blue Fire Cloud Inn, we should stay farther away.” Lu Ba said. “This
big transaction, I have already come to see it two times. Once, I almost lost my life.” “It involves the
bystanders?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
Lu Ba nodded his head in fear and asked, “Brother Qin, you have not seen it before?” “This is my first
time coming to the Blue Fiery Planet.” Qin Yu honestly said. Lu Ba has considerably more experience
than Qin Yu. “Brother Qin, you power is greater than mine, but you have not reached the Immortal Lord
or the Devil Emperor level yet, right? When the transaction happens, the people who usually act are at
the level of the Immortal Lords or Demon Lords.”
“Since Brother Qin has not seen that you do not know, when that level of experts start fighting, just an
unintentional wave of Sword Qi can be fatal for us.” Lu Ba exclaimed. “But sometimes, even staying far away
is no use. While they kill they also fly, and maybe they suddenly fly next to you. If a stray energy wave hits
you, you are finished.”
“Lu Ba, then why do you still come?” Qin Yu asked back.
Everything that Lu Ba said, Qin Yu could already imagine it. Several great Immortal Lords and Devil
Emperors experts fighting against each other, that kind of scene was easy to imagine.After all, experts of the
Immortal Lord level release their power, a planet can be completely destroyed!
Lu Ba frustratingly said, “Relying on our own cultivation speed is too low, so watching the Immortal Lord and
Devil Emperor experts fighting can also help. Not only that...the opportunities to see the Immortal Lord and
Devil Emperor fighting are too few.
Qin Yu nodded his head.
The status of the Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors experts were already very high in the world, it was like
they were in a different territory altogether.
When Qin Yu was fighting with Yu Qing Zi that time, it was only because Qin Yu’s speed was very fast and
he attacked without a care for his life. But for some reason, Yu Qing Zu managed to always block Qin Yu’s
attacks.
Qin Yu’s attacks had not touched the opponent’s body.
Qin Yu could tell that the speed of Yu Qing Zi’s sword was not fast. Why is it that each time he could always
block it? And he himself would always get knocked back. This was incredibly mysterious, it was just that the
Qin Yu right now could not feel it.
While talking, the two finally came within sight of the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
Above the clouds, sunlight reflected off the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, giving everyone a sense of brilliance from
the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
The sound of greeting, laughter, and fiery curses...sound of every kind came from around the Blue Fiery
Cloud Inn, making it supremely noisy. Qin Yu could not help but frown as he flew. Then he could see the
people standing at the cloud level near the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
“There are at least tens of thousands and close to a hundred thousand people here.” Lu Ba confirmed.
“It is also possible that it is over a hundred thousand.”
Qin Yu could not help but look at the sea of clouds crowded with people. In fact, this was nothing. The
Immortal, Devil, and Demon Realms had too many people. Any single galaxy could have this many people.”
“Even the normal Immortal, no... even Kongming Stage Xiuzhenists came?” Lu Ba swept the surrounding
area with his eyes.
Qin Yu also looked around and found many normal Immortals. Except for a few Xiuzhenists who did not
know what was going on, most of the Xiuzhenists came with their elders.
A Xiuzhenist wants to observe a battle between Immortal Lords?
If something happened, they would not even have time to escape, but if a Xiuzhenist could see a battle
between Immortal Lords, he can already be proud of that.
“Lu Ba, will we go into the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, or will we stay outside with that many people?” Qin Yu
inquired.
Lu Ba smiled, “Brother Qin, going into the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn? Stop joking, look how many people are
in the Blue a Fiery Cloud Inn right now?” Qin Yu spread out his divine sense.
When he spread his divine sense, Qin Yu was shocked completely.
“Experts, so many experts!” Qin Yu immediately dispersed his divine sense before it could attract the
attention of those great experts. The experts who were sensitive to divine sense felt it, but it was only the
divine sense of a Level Two Golden Immortal, so they did not care. They also thought that Qin Yu was
unable to find them.
Qin Yu cast a glance to his left.
To his left four hundred meters away, there stood a white clothed woman and a dirt yellow clothed man.
These two people were inconspicuous within the large group, but because of Qin Yu’s Meteoric Tear, he
could clearly feel that the power of these two...were greater than Yu Qing Zi.
Immortal Lord level experts.
Qin Yu also cast a glance at the tall thin Devil practitioner not far ahead of them.
“Devil Emperor level expert.” He was not able to clearly determine the person’s level but he was able to tell
that practitioner could pose a great threat to him.
And not far from that tall and thin man was an indifferent young man.
“An even more terrifying Devil Emperor level

expert.” Qin Yu felt envy in his heart.
Heavens, it is rare to see a Immortal Lord or Devil Emperor at all. And today he only partly spread his divine
sense, which did not cover the whole area, and he already found so many Immortal Lords and Devil
Emperors.
No wonder so many people gathered here. The majority of them were here to look at the fight scenes
between Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors.
“Brother Luo Yu, fly a little bit more steadier.”
A crisp voice sounded not far behind. Qin Yu could not help but turn back and look.
Only to see a depressed young man unsteadily flying. Next to him was a very sweet girl with attractive big
eyes. Qin Yu had a very good impression of the pretty girl when he saw her.
“It is another two Immortal Lord level experts.”
Qin Yu was speechless. Even this depressed youth and pretty girl were experts of the Immortal Lord
level? “Lu Ba, how many Immortal Lords or Devil Emperors appeared last time?” Qin Yu faced the nearby
Lu Ba and asked. Lu Ba excitedly replied, “Last time four Immortal Lord and Devil Emperor experts
appeared. My whole life, the only time I have seen Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors were in the Blue
Fiery Cloud Inn. I have not seen them anywhere else.
Qin Yu was very surprised.
Last time there were only four, but this time he spread out his divine sense a little and found so many
Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors.
“This time Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Emperor’s transaction does not seem to be the same as the ones
before. The number of Immortal
Lords and Devil Emperors are unusually high...” Qin Yu looked at the mountains and seas of people around
him, and he thought of a scene involuntarily.
Once they start fighting, how many of the millions of people around them will be affected and how many will
be killed?
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 27 – God-like Battle
Blue Fiery Cloud Inn was filled with people; there were troops from the Immortal Realm, experts from the
Devil Realm, and even some characters from the Devil Realm...regardless, it was chaotic scene, the noise
level deafening.
Transaction? The spectators could not be bothered by the deal. The transaction between Emperor Yu’s
and Blood Devil Emperor’s personnel would not take long, who would be curious about that? Instead,
everybody was on the edge of their seats.......for a battle.
The battle and resulting slaughter when experts of Lord/Emperor Level face off.
“Brother Qin, do not be anxious.” Upon seeing Qin Yu scanning the crowd, Lu Ba laughed aloud, “There is no
meaning in acting now, so let’s wait patiently. The moment one of them make a move, the entire scene will
be in chaos, various experts will follow suit.” After saying this, Lu Ba actually crossed his legs and sat back
amongst the clouds.
Even though there were many people, there is unlimited space in the air, so most of the individuals found
themselves having a distance of 5 – 6 metres between each other.
“Lu Ba, I shall sit and wait then.” Qin Yu smiled and crossed his legs, he had no excuse for his actions
earlier.
Qin Yu and Lu Ba sat down, while the dispirited youth and girl with large eyes also crossed their legs and sat
down.
“Brother Luo Yu, please do not lose your head this time. There are many dangerous experts in this Blue Fiery
Cloud Inn.” That girl with large eyes pulled her ‘Brother Luo Yu’ and pleaded.
This person called Luo Yu was actually handsome, however, there was always melancholy behind his eyes,
and it made his entire appearance seem low-spirited.
“Yan’er, you do not have to worry. I know my limits.” This ‘Luo Yu’ had a very gentle voice. Though, after
reassuring Yan’er, this ‘Luo Yu’ looked towards Blue Fiery Cloud Inn again, and his gaze was cold.
Yan’er blinked those large eyes, and sighed helplessly. Suddenly she noticed Qin Yu sitting in front, and, with
her eyes shining, she flew over.
“Hey, nice to meet you, my name is Jiang Yan.” She blinked her eyes at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was slightly startled.
“Brother Qin, you are acquainted with this Miss Jiang Yan?” Lu Ba called out from the side.
“No, it is actually my first time seeing her.” Qin Yu replied and looked back towards Yan’er, smiling, “How do
you do Miss Jiang, have you....seen me before?”
Jiang Yan giggled, “Not really. I have never seen you before, and this is our first time meeting. I just felt that
you were eye-catching, so I came over to talk to you.Why? Am I not welcome?”
Qin Yu subconsciously felt a liking to this ‘Jiang Yan’ lady; her nature must be straight-forward.
However, he knew that Jiang Yan and her ‘Brother Luo Yu’ are actually experts of the Immortal Lord Level
and were much stronger than him.
“How are you not welcome, Miss Jiang Yan and... that person” Qin Yu pointed towards the despondent
youth.
“Ah.” Jiang Yan looked back and gave a small cry of alarm. She immediately gave Qin Yu an apologetic
look, “Sorry! Brother Luo Yu was drinking again, I have to accompany him. Let’s chat next time!” With this,
Jiang Yan flew back to her Brother Luo Yu’s side.
“Brother Luo Yu, did not I tell you not to drink any more, but you just keep drinking all day.” Jiang Yan
grabbed the wine bottle from Luo Yu’s hands, and he only smiled blandly without resisting.
Luo Yu glanced at Qin Yu, then looked back at Jiang Yan before saying with difficulty: “Yan’er, it is rare that
you will make a move to greet others. You do not usually pay guys much attention.” Jun Luo Yu had some
doubts.
He knew his ‘godsister’ Jiang Yan treated most guys with disdain, not to mention the general Golden
Immortals. Even the few Immortal Lords he knew, Jiang Yan did not care about.
Of course, Jiang Yan had capital. Even though she was only of a Level 1 Mystic Immortal strength, she
possessed mysterious powers and was even backed by an extremely powerful master.
Seeing Jiang Yan approach another guy of her own accord today, when she usually does not hold most guys
in regard, definitely led Jun Luo Yu to be shocked.
“I do not pay attention to guys? Then how do you explain my following you?” Jiang Yan pouted her cheeks
and retorted.
Jun Luo Yu laughed bitterly.
Jiang Yan liked Jun Luo Yu to the point where she intended for Jun Luo Yu to be her husband, something
Jun Luo Yu knew all too well. It was just that....Jun Luo Yu’s heart already had someone else, and that
person was already dead!
Therefore, Jun Luo Yu could on treat Jiang Yan as his godsister.
However, Jiang Yan would not admit herself to be just Jun Luo Yu’s godsister.
“Yan’er, my heart is already long dead, why do you insist on mistreating yourself so....” Jun Luo Yu laughed
bitterly. The powerful master behind Jiang Yan was also a Level 1 Mystic Immortal himself, so the number of
suitors was definitely not little.
Even if they were Immortal Lords, they wanted to be companions.
“Mistreat....how is this mistreating? As long as I am by your side, I am happy.” Jiang Yan broke into a sweet
smile, seemingly ignoring Jun Luo Yu’s despondent expression.
Jun Luo Yu sighed deeply, and he took out another wine bottle and poured it towards his mouth.
“You still want to drink!” After just drinking one mouth, it was snatched away again by Jiang Yan, and her
fierce stare cause Jun Luo Yu to be startled. He could only smile lightly and cross his legs, sitting down
quietly on the cloud.
Jiang Yan looked at Qin Yu who was in front and felt like going over to talk to him. However she frowned and
continued staying by Jun Luo Yu’s side. Jiang Yan had a good impression of Qin Yu, but she could not leave
her ‘Brother Luo Yu’ be.
Time passed, almost every spectating experts were sitting down waiting patiently.
To these experts, waiting a few hours did not count as much, and it could even be considered a form of
mental training. “Lu Ba, when did the previous battle between the Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors last
occur?” Qin Yu asked Lu Ba. He noticed the exchange between Jun Luo Yu and Jiang Yan earlier, and he
had a rough idea of what was going on.
Lu Ba looked towards the skies and faintly nodded to himself before responding, “Previously, it was
around noon, this time, it seems like it is going to be noon as well. Guess....it is about time.” Qin Yu took
an upwards glance at the sun and did not say anything else.
Out of the corner of his eyes, he had already noticed the existence of a few more Lord Level experts.
Regarding the exact number of experts surrounding Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, Qin Yu did not dare to openly
sense.
Those experts were all calmly waiting, without a single sound.
After a while—
“The guests of the first level of the inn, please leave.” A heavens-shaking voice sounded within a distance of
a 1000 li in just a short span of time. Over a million noisy spectators disappeared in a flash, and it became
peacefully quiet.
“Oh, does not this inn have 3 levels? Previously only the second and third level did not allow any guests,
how come this time even the first level is off limits?” Lu Ba, who was familiar with the previous proceedings,
muttered.
Qin Yu frowned slightly, and looked towards the middle-aged man floating in air a distance away. Especially
after hearing Lu Ba’s mutter, Qin Yu could not help but have a feeling that this time the exchange was
special.
“Immortal Lord Ai Xiao, why can not there be people allowed in the first Level? There may be enemies who
want to ambush you on the second Level, but the first Level is separated from the second Level. There
should not be any problems rights?” A strong voice resounded from the first Level of the inn.
Hearing that, the man floating in the air should be precisely Immortal Lord Ai Xiao.
Immortal Lord Ai Xiao called out indifferently, “Who dares defy? Should you go against Emperor Yu or Blood
Devil Emperor, do not blame me for not warning you beforehand should you die.” After that, he flew to the
third Level.
The sounds of discussion started to rise.
The experts in Blue Fiery Cloud Inn came out one by one. Against that blatant threat, they knew their limits
and could only back off.
“The exchange is about to start.”
Jun Luo Yu muttered, those desolate eyes of his started to gleam, and that dispirited aura he gave off slowly
dissipated. What remain instead was a hint of powerful energy.
With the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn as the epicentre, the surrounding space within a 1000 li was enveloped by a
huge pressure, and everyone quietened down at once.
As long as one was not a fool, they could feel the imminent huge change.
“There are many experts, I will not be that anxious.”
Qin Yu sensed those Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors not so far off, licked his lips lightly, and kept very
still.
Hu!
A wierd sound rang out. Following that....in a flash, with the inn as its centre, the surrounding area started to
disappear like a ripple in a lake. Not even air remained!
“No good! Brother Qin, retreat!”
Lu Ba transmitted, and at the same time he pulled Qin Yu and retreated swiftly. Qin Yu quickly followed suit.
It was not just Lu Ba, every expert at the scene swiftly put a distance between the inn and themselves.
“Shu!”
A single beam of light shot down from the sky and struck the highest flame atop the inn, and Qin Yu, who
was at least a 100 li away, could clearly feel the tingling energy in the air.
“Seal!”
“Chi chi~~~~~”
Countless lightning bolt dispersed from the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn and snaked around in the air. Their energy
was so strong that any weak people who got too near would be burnt to a crisp.
In just a blink of an eye, over ten thousand spectators died unexpectedly.
“His Majesty has matters, and someone dares to create a ruckus. Whoever did that earlier better show
yourself! Hiding like this, do you have any honour?”
6 silhouettes appeared at the roof of the inn, 4 males 2 females. The one who spoke was one of the males.
These 6 people were split into Emperor Yu’s camp and Blood Devil Emperor’s underlings, and they were
all Immortal Lord and Devil Emperor levels. The 3 Immortal Lords on Emperor Yu’s side: Zhou Yu, Ai Xiao,
Duo Mi. The 3 Devil Emperors on Blood Devil Emperor side: Pian Yi, He Ni, Suo Wo.
Duo Mi and He Ni were female, the rest male.
“Ha ha.....so what if I appear?” A skinny man clad in black appeared in the sky.
“It is you!” Emperor Yu’s team commander Immortal Lord Zhou Yu frowned slightly, “Your top grade divine
weapon is already special enough.” Green-Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai’s hands held a very small black
nail. This small black nail seemed common, but when hidden in the lightning strike earlier, its power was
enough to break the protection barrier around Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
Blue Fiery Cloud Inn was built jointly by Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor, destroying it was tantamount
to disrespecting these 2 powers. Therefore Green-Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai had no choice but to show
his move to let the Immortal Lord Wu Ya know that the people hidden in the dark were not necessarily
weaker.
With regards to someone like Immortal Lord Wu Ya who did not belong to any side, killing him would not
make a difference.
“Someone has made his move.” ‘White-Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng called out.
“Hong!”
Explosions sounded at almost the same time when Xue Yi Leng spoke.
“Ha ha....the items are still not out, and just the few of you want to think of blocking me?” Huge laughter
followed by explosion sounds rang non-stop. A tall and skinny silhouette was currently ablaze.
The colour drained from the faces of Immortal Lord Zhou Yu and Devil Emperor Pian Yi’s company.
“Devil Emperor Lie Zhao, he is Black Devil Emperor’s subordinate, a Level 4 Devil Emperor expert.” Devil
Emperor Pian Yi transmitted to the other 5.
Devil Emperor Lie Zhao sneered in his heart: “Even if you have your strongest Level 3 Devil Emperors, what
will you do about the number of assassins? This time there are so many Lord/Emperor Levels experts, how
long do you think you can last?” This Lie Zhao was very confident.
Hu!
Devil Emperor Lie Zhao’s robe floated up, and surging flames burst forth like a flood gate in all directions,
causing countless spectators to flee for their lives while cursing.
Devil Emperor Lie Zhao raised his both hands and lightly pressed.
Suddenly...
The surrounding area seemed to quieten down, and Immortal Lord Zhou Yu, Devil Emperor Pian Yi and their
company felt trapped, their speed dropping to a frightening low point.
“All those hiding in the shadows, you still will not appear? Let me force you out then.” Devil Emperor Lie
Zhao’s hands suddenly changed into claws. At the same time, red light seemed to ooze on his skin surface,
covering his fingers....
[HUGE Translator Note: This chapter serves as a clearer picture of the terms that are used interchangeably:
妖 – Demon – Heavenly Demon, Demon King, Demon

Emperor 仙 – Immortal – Heavenly Immortal, Golden
Immortal, Immortal Lord 魔 – Devil – Heavenly Devil, Devil
King, Devil Emperor 玄仙 – Mystic Immortal
Generally Mystic Immortal is used as a term describing all those at the pinnacle level. Most of the experts in
this chapter are actually of the Devil Emperor and Immortal Lord strength, but the author uses Mystic
Immortal interchangeably. We have grown used to translating the 魔帝 as Devil Kings, when in fact they are
of the Devil Emperor strength, equivalent to the Immortal Lords.
In the previous few chapters, Qin Yu massacred a lot of Golden Immortals (second Stage), but the main bad
guys were Immortal Lord strength. Qin Yu brought out many Devil Kings from the Beast Atlas and they were
魔王. This chapter the experts were actually Devil Emperors.
However, while the Immortal Lords can be described as so to avoid confusion from the 3 main
Emperors/Sovereign Yu, Qing and Xuan, the Devil and Demon realm are slightly harder. 修罗魔帝 as Asura
Devil Emperor, 血魔帝 as Blood Devil Emperor and 黑魔帝 Black Devil Emperor, and their subordinates all
have the 魔帝 Devil Emperor suffix to them. I have translated them as Devil Kings for now to avoid confusion,
but feel free to revisit the terms in the previous chapter(s).
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 28 : Crisis
Devil Emperor Zhao Lie truly deserved his name, it was due to his particular mysterious and sharp claw
technique. “Come meet your death.” Devil Emperor Zhao Lie cackled loudly, both hands forming claws, and
aimed for the weakest Immortal Lord Duo Mi. However, Immortal Lord Zhuo Yu hurriedly rushed up to meet
his attack.
“Brother Pian Yu, let’s attack together.” The message transmitted directly to Devil Emperor Pian Yi’s mind.
With Immortal Lord Zhuo Yu’s and Devil Emperor Pian Yi’s current capabilities, they might not be able to use
their own “Domain” to break the opponent’s “Domain”. But at the very least, they could counter it, negating its
effects as much as possible.
Huge ‘pop’ sounds started to ring out successively.
The surrounding spectators stood at a distance of 10 li. They were also from the Immortal, Devil and Demon
realms, but the difference in power and strength was too huge. They could only diligently observe the
ongoing battle.
A battle of Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors; most common people would not be lucky enough to witness
one such event in their lifetimes.
“Careful!” Someone exclaimed in terror!
“Hu!”
A single claw strike stretched out from the battle in the air. In a few blinks, it had travelled to the spectators,
and a huge number of people scattered in terror.
Bursting sounds rang out. Just that one claw strike led to a few people dying instantly. Their bodies split open
and exploded, fresh blood dyed the clouds. The remaining spectators could not help but retreat even further.
To watch a battle of this scale, one must be prepared to get caught up in it and die.
“Brother Qin, let us retreat further. It is not safe here.” Lu Ba watched the people on his side die after the claw
strike penetrated, and he could not help but call out to Qin Yu worriedly.
Qin Yu transmitted: “Stand behind me, I guarantee that you will be fine.”
Lu Ba was startled, and thought to himself, “Do not tell me Brother Qin is actually a top tier expert? Level 8 or
Level 9 Golden Immortal?” The dissipating energies from the clash between the Immortal Lords and Devil
Emperors were only dangerous to the weaker onlookers. As for those who were above ranked Golden
Immortals, it could not do much. Lu Ba silently stood behind Qin Yu.
Around the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, only Devil Emperor Zhao Lie was fighting against two opponents. Devil
Emperor Zhao Lie could only just maintain equal grounds, and he was getting impatient: “Damn it boy, you
still do not want to attack?” “Boy?”
Devil Emperor Pian Yi and the rest were surprised.
“Ah!” He Ni was the only female amongst the security detail sent by Blood Devil Emperor. She could only
stare with her eyes wide open, staring at the jade green-coloured blade in her waist with a face full of
disbelief.
“Chi chi....” The blade pulled out slowly from her body, and the sound could send shivers down the spine.
When the blade was free, He Ni’s body fell.
The blade was in the hands of cool looking teenager.
“Jade Blade Boy!” Immortal Lord Pian Yi exclaimed in shock.
When compared to Devil Emperor Zhao Lie, Jade Blade Boy was even more terrifying. He was the top
general directly under one of the 3 Great Emperors of the Devil Realm – Asura Devil Emperor. His strength
was around the Level 6 Devil Emperor strength, and this Jade Blade Boy could easily kill everyone present.
Jade Blade Boy held He Ni’s spatial ring: “The divine equipment is not in here.” He frowned and looked at
Devil Emperor Zhao Lie, “Zhao Lie.
This is my last warning. I do not like people calling me ‘boy’. You may address me as Jade Blade Boy, or
Jade Blade Asura.”
Jade Blade Boy spoke indifferently to Zhao Lie who battled near him, after which he transformed into a beam
of jade green light as he shot towards the other Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors.
“Ha ha.....Jade Blade Boy. Let me assist you.”
The sounds of laughter rang out, and another shadow rushed from the skies.
“Hmm, the people from the Devil Realm are really full of bullshit. You want to kill, just kill.” Yet another cool
looking middle-aged man rushed from the skies, this was an extremely powerful Immortal Lord....
One by one, the experts kept coming.
Qin Yu could not refrain from smiling upon seeing this scene: “Looks like things are getting even more
exciting. The number of Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors really did exceed my observations.”
From Qin Yu’s observations, he discovered only 6 people, including Devil Emperor Zhao Lie, Jade Blade
Boy, a lady in white, a man dressed in earthly yellow, plus Jun Luo Yu and Jiang Yan.
Suddenly–
A white light enveloped the entire surroundings up to hundred li. At the same time, a yellow radiance shone
out. The 2 lights began encircling, and two figures appeared in the air.
It was the lady in white and man dressed in yellow that Qin Yu discovered.
“Xuan Huang Double Swords!”
Sounds of surprise rang out. They were under the command of one of the 3 Immortal Emperors, Emperor
Qing. The couple was individually Level 5 Mystic Immortals. However, when they joined forces, they were
possessed a might to rival Level 6 Immortal Lords. There was no doubt about their strength.
Emperor Yu’s side only had those of Level 3 Mystic Immortal strength: Immortal Lord Zhou Yu, Devil
Emperor Pian Yi, and the other 3 slightly weaker Immortal Lords and Devil Emperors.
As for those who came to steal. Regardless of where they came from, even the weakest at least possessed
a Level 3 Immortal Lord’s strength. The strongest was Jade Blade Boy who was reaching Level 6 Demon
Emperor strength, plus they had at least 8 on their side.
It was obvious who was at a disadvantage.
“Che che, we have a lot of experts today. Brother Zhi Bai, do you think it is enough for us?”
The long white hair flowed as though it was like a waterfall, and with a roll, one of the Level 3 Immortal Lords
at the scene died instantly. ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng killed an Immortal Lord within seconds of
entering the fray.
“White Hair Blood Devil!”
Jade Blade Boy’s face turned a nasty colour.
In the Devil Realm, those who could overcome Jade Blade Boy were few in numbers. On the side of Blood
Devil Emperor, only the Blood Devil Emperor himself and ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ could make him uneasy.
Who knew that he would meet ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng today.
“Zhi Bai?” The Xuan Huang Double Swords couple heard the words ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ and their blood
turned cold.
There were many called Zhi Bai. But for ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng to actually refer to this ‘Zhi Bai’
so affectionately, it could only mean that it was the ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai.
A sudden flash of sword energy.
Devil Emperor Zhao Lie opened his eyes wide, and his body fell right after. As his corpse fell, his entire body
exploded with a ‘Hong’, leaving nothing behind.
“Enough for us? I say, barely.”
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai appeared beside ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng.
One Level 7 Immortal Lord, one Level 7 Devil Emperor.
Two similar experts, famous for their methods of killing. Their appearance forced everyone present to come
to a standstill. A silent pressure started to spread, and even the million spectators that were miles away all
kept quiet.
Jade Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords, 2 Immortal Lords and 1 Devil Emperor stood on the
same side.
“Jade Blade Boy, I noticed that you were looking for divine equipment. Let me tell you....the divine equipment
is in my spatial ring. If you have the capability, come and get it.” ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai called
out indifferently.
Jade Blade Boy gripped his blade, remaining silent.
“It was a trap!” The husband of the Xuan Huang Double Swords ‘Huang Yi’ laughed bitterly, “I did not
expect Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor to be so ruthless. They actually want to kill us all in one fell
swoop to warn others.” Jade Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple did not dare act
rashly.
There were countless sword energies circulating in the air around the space, this was the effect of ‘Green
Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai’s Domain. If they made a sudden move, they would immediately face a deadly
blow from the ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’.
In addition to the fearsome ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’, there was the equally terrifying ‘White Hair Blood
Demon’ Xue Yi Leng.
“Who do you want to take on, Jade Blade Boy or the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple?” Xue Yi
Leng looked coolly at Zhi Bai. “I want....” ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai answered lightly, “Jade
Blade Boy.” “That leaves the couple for me.” Xue Yi Leng laughed coldly.
To the two of them, only Jade Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple posed a threat. As for
the rest of the riff-raff, killing them was only a simple matter of seconds for them.
“It was a trap.” Qin Yu had not made his move, his gaze locked on the ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’
and ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ in the distance. “Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor want to demonstrate
their capabilities for deterrence once and for all, to make things easier in the future.” Qin Yu understood
their plan after observing the scene.
“Emperor Yu. This deal was helped set up by the Jade Sword Clan’s Yu Dian right. Since my silly disciple’s
death is also linked to this Yu Dian and he helped you forge this relationship, I will destroy it.”
Qin Yu’s Immortal Puppet was instantly fully recharged with 9 pieces of top grade stones.
Just as ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai and ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng were about to make
their move —
“Puchi!” A rust edged long sword pierced through one of Blood Devil Emperor’s team, Devil Emperor Suo
Wo’s chest, directly piercing the Yuanying. Hearing his scream of death, everyone could not help but stand in
amazement and look towards the scene.
“Jun Luo Yu!” Green Blood Sword Immortal was shocked.
‘Genius Immortal Lord’ Jun Luo Yu was one of the legends in the Immortal Realm. Jun Luo Yu managed to
cultivate from the first Heavenly Immortal level to the second Mystic Immortal level, in less than a 1000
years!
In fact, it was just a period of a number of hundred years, and he managed to attain Level 2 Mystic Immortal
strength!
Genius! He was a genius amongst geniuses!
“I will kill those who are dogs of the Blood Devil Emperor.” Jun Luo Yu spoke slowly, his gaze locking on to
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng.
Jun Luo Yu was only a Level 2 Immortal Lord, the distance between him and Xue Yi Leng was too huge.
However under the strong gaze of
Jun Luo Yu, White Hair Blood Devil Xue Yi Leng only had a bitter smile, “Luo Yu, why do you torment
yourself so?”
“Go ahead if you want to kill me.” Jun Luo Yu called out indifferently, “However, we will have to see if you
have got the ability.”
Xue Yi Leng shook his head: “Alright, that is enough, can you stop this madness? If you continue like this, no
one can protect you at all. I may tolerate this, but His Majesty may kill you in a fit of anger.”
“Do not mention him.” Jun Luo Yu’s eyes flashed coldly, “I will not kill him, but I will make
him regret what he did!” “Luo Yu....” ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ just uttered that one
phrase.
Suddenly– A violent surge of white waves, with ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ at the center, swept over the 2
Immortal Lords and 1 Devil Emperor standing beside Jade Blade Boy in an instant, and you could see a
streak of blood red rolling in those white waves.
It was just the blink of an eye.
Both the Immortal Lords and the Devil Emperor died on the spot.
“Hu!”
Jade Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords were shocked, but they did not dare move, because
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai had used his Holy Sense to complete lock them down, and both
parties were not confident of blocking a single sword strike from the ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’.
When comparing single attack power, ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai was stronger than ‘White Hair
Blood Demon’ Xue Yi Leng.
“This area attack, Yi Leng! You are definitely far better than me. 1 Level 4 Immortal Lord, 1 Level 3
Immortal Lord and 1 Level 3 Devil Emperor. If I had to kill them, it will definitely take a longer time.” ‘Green
Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai sighed.
“Zhi Bai, do not say that. If we were to exchange blows, I will definitely not be able to win over you, this I
know clearly.” Xue Yi Leng laughed lightly.
With a single strike, the heavens and earth could be split.
“Jun Luo Yu, ‘Genius Immortal Lord’! This is my first time meeting you, I have long heard of your fame.”
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai looked towards Jun Luo Yu, his words spoken halfway — Jade
Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple made their moves at the same time!
One southward, one northward!
They did not teleport, because the surrounding space was permeated with sword Qi, teleporting at this time
was looking for death. They waited for a chance, waiting until now before they could make their move to
escape.
Zhi Bai’s eyes turn cold and while he was still addressing Jun Luo Yu, twisted his hand and grabbed the
sword on his back.
Unsheathe sword!
A sword shadow broke through the skies!
A single beam of green-coloured sword energy the width of a finger seemingly flashed in front of Jade
Blade Boy’s eyes. ‘Awuu.’ The howling sound resonated. Jade Blade Boy’s entire body that was exposed
was covered in numerous wounds. His expression grim, his hand gripping his jade blade tightly and blocked
with all his might.
“Pu!” Fresh blood spewed from Jade Blade Boy’s mouth. At the same time, the wounds on his skin all split
open, fresh blood flowing. Regardless, he managed to block this attack.
However.... The same green sword energy once again came towards Jade Blade Boy. ‘Green Blood Sword
Immortal’ Zhi Bai had a hint of a cold sneer. Even most Level 7 Immortal Lords who had faced him came off
worse. Almost all died. How could Jade Blade Boy even compare?
The fact that Jade Blade Boy could block the first strike should be considered fortunate enough. To block two
consecutive strikes?
How was it possible?
Jade Blade Boy felt the desperation from the depths of his heart.
“‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ is just too strong.” Jade Blade Boy lost hope.
“Hurry. Flee.”
Jade Blade Boy suddenly felt the soul transmission, only to see a youth directly blocking the strike in front of
Jade Blade Boy with his own body.
“Many thanks senior.” Jade Blade Boy replied through the soul transmission with his thanks. At the same
time, he quickly fled.
Qin Yu felt his whole body thrown back like a meteor, yet he laughed in his heart: “Senior? This Jade Blade
Boy actually referred to me as senior?”
Qin Yu did not use any power from the top grade stones to offset the momentum, he just let himself be sent
flying.
“Oh no!” Qin Yu felt his entire body turn numb. This feeling he had never felt before, as he inspected the
Immortal Puppet’s body closely....
At the back, where he used his back to take that sword energy, there was a huge wound, and fresh blood
was flowing.
The Sword Immortal Puppet’s internal body was like flesh. Only the Dantian region had the protection of the
9-by-9 Spirit Array. Qin Yu’s brain was in a frenzy, “How can the Sword Immortal Puppet be damaged? Did
Uncle Lan lie to me?”
[HUGE Translator Note: This chapter serves as a clearer picture of the terms that are used interchangeably:
妖 – Demon – Heavenly Demon, Demon King, Demon

Emperor 仙 – Immortal – Heavenly Immortal, Golden
Immortal, Immortal Lord 魔 – Devil – Heavenly Devil, Devil
King, Devil Emperor 玄仙 – Mystic Immortal
Generally Mystic Immortal is used as a term describing all those at the pinnacle level. Most of the experts in
this chapter are actually of the Devil Emperor and Immortal Lord strength, but the author uses Mystic
Immortal interchangeably. We have grown used to translating the 魔帝 as Devil Kings, when in fact they are
of the Devil Emperor strength, equivalent to the Immortal Lords.
In the previous few chapters, Qin Yu massacred a lot of Golden Immortals (second Stage), but the main bad
guys were Immortal Lord strength. Qin Yu brought out many Devil Kings from the Beast Atlas and they were
魔王. This chapter the experts were actually Devil Emperors.
However, while the Immortal Lords can be described as so to avoid confusion from the 3 main
Emperors/Sovereign Yu, Qing and Xuan, the Devil and Demon realm are slightly harder. 修罗魔帝 as Asura
Devil Emperor, 血魔帝 as Blood Devil Emperor and 黑魔帝 Black Devil Emperor, and their subordinates all
have the 魔帝 Devil Emperor suffix to them. I have translated them as Devil Kings for now to avoid confusion,
but feel free to revisit the terms in the previous chapter(s).]
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 29 Troublemaker

The Sword Immortal Puppet, was created by Uncle Lan at that time using his extraordinary supernatural
skills. Even Qin Yu did not know how it was made, but he knew one thing . . . whenever his soul entered the
Immortal Puppet, he could control the body as if it was his own.
The main difference that the Sword Immortal Puppet had from a normal body was . . . it drew its energy from
the 9-by-9 Spirit Array.
The Immortal Puppet could be injured, and could bleed!
This was the first time that the Immortal Puppet bled, and it was an unprecedented shock to Qin Yu. From
the Mortal Realm to the Ascendant Realm, the Sword Immortal Puppet’s invulnerability had never
disappointed Qin Yu. Even during the battle at Amber Moon Star, when he forcefully blocked Immortal
Lord Qian Qi’s attack, the Immortal Puppet did not suffer a single scratch.
This time . . . the Immortal Puppet was actually injured.
The wind was whistling, as Qin Yu flew like a meteor after receiving that fierce sword energy attack. He broke
through many clouds, yet was unconcerned about the distance he was knocked back. Rather, he was
worried about the Immortal Puppet.
“‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai is a Level 7 Immortal Lord, his strength is definitely on a higher level
compared to Immortal Lord Qian Qi. Even if Qian Qi failed to damage the defence of the Immortal Puppet,
it does not mean that Zhi Bai would also fail.” At this, Qin Yu calmed down.
When he had used the ‘Soul-Search Art’ on the Level 8 Golden Immortal disciple of the Jade Sword School,
he had come across information on this ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai.
“My priority now is to fix the body of the Immortal Puppet. Even though the wound does not really affect me,
the enemy can make use of this wound to attack me directly.”
Qin Yu could not help but use top grade stones to begin the healing process.
Most bodies could heal with energy after receiving damage.
Qin Yu also treated the Immortal Puppet as though it was like a normal body. When bits of energy travelled
into the wound, Qin Yu found that the wound was closing slowly, and small strands of muscle fibre was
growing.
“It is effective!”
Making use of the energy was definitely of help to heal the wound. However the speed was too slow. When
all 9 top grade stones were depleted of the energy, Qin Yu found that the wound only recovered about 10%.
Qin Yu frowned.
If he continued like this, to completely restore the Immortal Puppet would require at least 90 top grade
stones! This kind of price was not something Qin Yu could bear.
“Oh yes, there is still a way.” Qin Yu suddenly thought of another possibility.
Within the range of a thousand miles of the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, it was deathly quiet. Most of the people
present could hear their own nervous heartbeat.
In the skies above Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng’s pressure enveloped the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple. Both of
them did not dare move, and instead, gathered their energy to prepare for their strongest move.
Jun Luo Yu was just standing still, and staring coldly at Devil Emperor Pian Yi.
Yet, ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai was frowning.
“Zhi Bai, what is wrong?” Xue Yi Leng inquired puzzledly.
Zhi Bai’s eyes showed disbelief: “Just now, you were busy stopping the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple,
and did not notice. There was someone who actually blocked my attack. Even though it was not my full
power, it was at least at 80% strength. He actually used only his body to block it.”
“Impossible.”
Xue Yi Leng hesitated. When Qin Yu blocked that sword energy, it happened in a flash. Most of the weak
spectators could not see Qin Yu’s lightning-like figure even if their eyes were wide open.
“I also thought it was impossible, but the fact is that it happened right in front of my eyes. It was just....too
unbelievable. If he had used some form of equipment I would not be so shocked, but he used his own body,
and he is not dead yet.” ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai’s focus switched to that mysterious person.
Xue Yi Leng was also deep in thought.
The Xuan Huang Double Swords couple Bai Yi and Huang Yi. They had a very good relationship, from the
early stages of their Yuanyings, they were together for over a million years. They could not bear to separate
at this time.
The ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng was very strong.
It was just that there were 2 of them. Their strength was at most equal to the previous Immortal Lords and
Devil Emperors that he had killed. However, ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ was only confident of killing one with his
skills; to kill both, he was not so sure.
Therefore.....Xue Yi Leng was waiting for Zhi Bai.
“Wife, you better hurry leave, this Zhi Bai is still in shock. We just have to face Xue Yi Leng. I will use some
techniques to block his way, you have to leave then.” Huang Yi transmitted to his wife.
Bai Yi looked at her husband: “Yi-Ge*See translation note 2*, do not forget our promise
that year.” Huang Yi looked at his wife as well.
Their eyes met, words were not needed.
That year, when they were just in their 20s, they made the promise to be together in life and death.
Regardless of any dire situations that they faced, they have never left each other.
So many years......their feelings have really grown too deep.
This time......they did not have any confidence. Both Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai were beyond their abilities,
there was no chance of survival!
“I have long heard about these 2 joining hands using their ultimate technique. If they strike desperately,
they may even wound me. Sigh, with regards to single attack power, I cannot compare to Zhi Bai.” Xue Yi
Leng felt helpless, he could only use his holy sense to continue locking down the 2 of them, exuding his
breath over a wide area.
As long as they moved, he would attack straightaway.
He was waiting for Zhi Bai.
“Zhi Bai, do not fret about it, let’s quickly kill the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple first.” Xue Yi Leng was
getting more anxious. Zhi Bai pondered a moment, shook his head and sighed: “I never would have
thought that, there is such an expert in our realm, and saved Jade Blade Boy at the risk of my attack. He
also disappeared just like that. I can not find him with my sense at all.” Jade Blade Boy teleported
immediately after being saved.
As for Qin Yu.....
If Zhi Bai could sense Qin Yu, it would be too horrifying, because as of now, Qin Yu was currently in the
Immortal Mansion carefully testing his conjecture.
“Zhi Bai.” Xue Yi Leng called out once more with transmission.
Suddenly at this moment—
“Wife, leave now! If you do not, I will never rest in peace!!” That voice full of anguish resounded in Bai Yi’s
mind, and her husband Huang Yi started to radiate a blinding golden light, rushing towards Xue Yi Leng like
the rays of the bright sun.
“Yi-Ge!” Bai Yi’s face turned white, upon seeing this scene she knew what her husband was about to do.
Huang Yi, who usually exuded an elegant and carefree aura, had a look of intense madness on his face, his
entire body radiating golden light, and the sword in his hands flashed with a piercing light towards Xue Yi
Leng.
“Suicide attack?”
Xue Yi Leng looked at the scene and just laughed coldly, a blood red sword with an extremely fine edge
appeared in his right hand. At the same time, he transmitted: “Zhi Bai, if you still do not take action, the lady
is about to escape.” ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai was still very concerned about the mysterious
person. However, he still kept a little attention on the battlefield. He was after all someone who had
overcome countless battles.
“Relax, she will not escape!”
Zhi Bai’s message sounded in Xue Yi Leng’s mind. Xue Yi Leng smiled lightly. When did his old partner ever
let him down?
Xue Yi Leng was facing Huang Yi.
Zhi Bai faced Bai Yi.
“Pu chi!”
The rusty sword belonging to Jun Luo Yu pierced through Devil Emperor Pian Yi’s chest. Jun Luo Yu only
glanced at that look of disbelief in Pian Yi’s eyes, and laughed lightly, before slowly pulling out his sword.
“How is that.....”
Without finishing his sentence, Devil Emperor Pian Yi’s entire body fell from the sky. Level 2 Immortal Lord
Jun Luo Yu had actually used one strike to kill Level 3 Devil Emperor Pian Yi.
The 3 Devil Emperors on Blood Devil Emperor’s side who were acting as bait – Pian Yi, He Ni, and Suo Wo,
had all died. On the other hand, none of Emperor Yu’s bait team of 3 Immortal Lords had lost their lives.
Zhou Yu, Ai Xiao and Duo Mi – all 3 of them were currently staring at Jun Luo Yu in shock and horror.
Jun Luo Yu was obviously far away earlier. How had he managed to arrive behind Devil Emperor Pian Yi
when evidently the surrounding space was being distorted by the energy level and nobody dared to teleport.
These 3 Immortal Lords still drew their weapons as per normal, and surrounded Jun Luo Yu.
Jun Luo Yu had killed Devil Emperor Pian Yi with just a relaxed strike, there was no sound.
Yet as Xue Yi Leng faced Huang Yi, the sounds from battle shook the heavens . . . This was the horrifying
sound of Huang Yi self destructing his Yuanying after his failed attempt on Xue Yi Leng.
With Huang Yi at the center, the force of the explosion instantly spread out in all directions.
It was like a stone that had smashed into and disrupted the peaceful water.
The self destruction of a Level 5 Immortal Lord!
Its resulting energy was too terrifying, in just the short time of 2 breaths, the explosive energy had travelled to
the spectators at the 100 li distance. All of them were scrambling to avoid that energy.
Those who were weak and only at the Heavenly Immortal Heavenly Devil Level, exploded at the touch of the
resulting energy. Fresh blood dyed the entire sky. Low-level Golden Immortals were also heavily injured, only
the stronger Golden Immortals were able to block the energy.
“Crazy!”
Xue Yi Leng, who was closest to the explosion, bore the full brunt of the explosive force. Even with his
strength of a Level 7 Devil Emperor, he felt his internal energy shaken to the core, and could not help
exclaiming.
“This insane guy actually started detonating his Yuanying as he attacked me. Otherwise he would not have
self destructed so fast.” Xue Yi Leng felt furious.
It was clear that Huang Yi had attacked with the knowledge and determination of his death.
“Yi-Ge!”
A hoarse scream of pain resounded through the sky. Xuan Huang Double Swords’ other half Bai Yi was
quivering from the grief, and the nearby Zhi Bai only sighed: “Bai Yi, since you are suffering, let me give you
a painless death.”
Actually, when Bai Yi was devastated after witnessing her husband self destructing, Zhi Bai could have easily
raised his hand to kill Bai Yi.
However, Zhi Bai did not act.
With his strength, killing Jade Blade Boy of the Level 6 Devil Emperor level was a simple matter. Needless to
say, killing Bai Yi of the Level 5 Immortal Level was even easier. However, Zhi Bai was not someone who
acted when the opponent was distracted, he wanted to kill on equal grounds and aboveboard.
“Zhi Bai.”
Bai Yi’s face was white, her entire person seemed bleak, “I cannot win over you. I know I can not escape as
well. If you want to kill me, just do it . . . Otherwise, if you do not finish me off today, I will come back seeking
revenge. Our enmity, even the waters of the rivers cannot wash it clean. With Yi-Ge’s passing, it is already
destined....either you guys die, or I perish.” Bai Yi did not bother hiding her intention.
Indeed.
If she could escape, Bai Yi would definitely come back for revenge. However, escape from Zhi Bai was
simply wishful thinking. “Alright, get on your way then.”
Zhi Bai sighed and grabbed the sword in his right hand.
The ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ did not realise that at that very moment, a speck of dust was flying at a
scary speed towards them . . . That speck was actually the Immortal Mansion. With the barrier that Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang had erected long time ago, Zhi Bai failed to notice it without careful observation.
A drop of tear rolled down from Bai Yi’s eyes.

“Yi-Ge, I am so sorry.”
The spectators at the distance all felt that Bai Yi was most definitely going to die. The Xuan Huang Double
Swords who used to roam the Immortal Realm was going to be wiped out.
Zhi Bai’s right hand on the hilt of the sword suddenly

moved– Unsheath!
Within the space of 10 li, countless sword energy surged. This was the domain of Sword Qi, and there was
green light condensing around the Green Blood Sword Immortal’s blade, preparing to shoot towards Bai Yi.
“Hi*See translation note 3*, I am back.”
A voice resounded in Zhi Bai’s mind. He was startled, and his eyes saw the familiar figure appearing out of
thin air.
Directly blocking in front of Bai Yi.
“Bai Yi, hurry leave!” Qin Yu pushed Bai Yi forcefully. This push caused Bai Yi to fly dozens of miles away,
and Qin Yu’s entire body once again blew away like a meteor.
“It is you again!” Even if he was mild-tempered, being disrupted time and time again, ‘Green Blood Sword
Immortal’ was furious, his facial muscles quivering.
“Do not think of leaving!”
With a roar, Zhi Bai was about to chase. A beam of red light had already shot forward at the same time and
simultaneously a message was transmitted: “Zhi Bai, I will chase him. Help me settle Jun Luo Yu. With
regards to him, I cannot do it myself.”
“Alright.” ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai agreed to his friend’s request. However, in that short span of
time, Bai Yi had already escaped beyond thousands of li, and had already used Great Teleportation to
escape.
Zhi Bai still remembered what Bai Yi said: “If you do not kill me today, I will come back seeking revenge, our
enmity, even the waters of the rivers cannot wash it clean. With Yi-Ge’s passing, it is already
destined....either you guys die, or I perish.”
“This is troublesome.”
Zhi Bai’s heart was consumed with fury, hating the person who interrupted earlier. The trap they set this time,
had actually caught Jade Blade Boy and the Xuan Huang Double Swords couple.
However, Jade Blade Boy and Bai Yi were actually rescued by this mysterious person. The trap that Emperor
Yu and Blood Devil Emperor set was singlehandedly destroyed by this mysterious person.
——————————————————————————————————————————————-
Translator Note:
1) 九九元灵阵 – 9-by9 spirit array (Translated as Multiplying Elemental Holy Formation Book 10 Chapter
29 – It is the reason why the Puppet can exhibit a Level 9 Golden Immortal strength with 9 stones.) We have
referred to it as 9-by-9 Spirit Array sometime in Book 12 Chapter 22 and have decided to stick with it.
2) Yi-Ge (Used by Bai Yi to address Huang Yi) It is a common usage in some Asian countries to address
their loved ones by Brother or Sistereven when they are married
E.g Jing Ge Ge used by Huang Rong from Legend of Condor Heroes

Oppa used by korean girls to address guys older than
them No incest nor innuendos intended.
3) Qin Yu is such a bad-ass, he literally says hi here HAHAHA. Appearing twice to save people, and
being blown away like superman eachtime.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 30: Divine Equipment “Heaven Turner”
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai finally understood the feeling at the back of his mind. His gaze shifted
towards his good friend ‘White Haired Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng’s prey that he wanted to kill but could not —
‘Genius Immortal Lord’ Jun Luo Yu.
Having become a Level Two Immortal Emperor with only a few hundred years worth of cultivation, this speed
was horrifying to whoever heard about it. There were no doubts about the title of genius.
Currently, Jun Luoyun was surrounded by the three Immortal Lords, while the 3 of them were wary of Jun
Luo Yu and his unknown skills, Jun Luo Yu on the other hand was drinking his wine, without a care.
He did not escape or panic.
He just stood there drinking his wine.
The 3 people on Zhou Yu’s team, on the other hand, were nervous. Earlier, Jun Luo Yu had suddenly
materialized behind Devil Emperor Pian Yi, and killed him with only one strike . The 3 of them could still
vividly recall that scene. They did not know whether Jun Luo Yu would exhibit that mysterious ability once
again and appear behind them.
“The 3 of you, retreat.” Zhi Bai waved his hand, and allowed Zhou Yu, Ai Xiao and Duo Mi to retreat to one
side.
The 3 of them heaved a sigh of relief, it was nerve-wrecking even after having surrounded Jun Luo Yu, and
they were too frightened to make a move. Now the 3 of them retreated back with ecstasy.
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai just looked at Jun Luo Yu.
“Why did not you escape earlier?” Zhi Bai called out.
Jun Luo Yu laughed indifferently: “Escape? Why should I, it is not too late to leave after finishing this bottle of
wine.”
Zhi Bai’s expression turned rigid, and cursed in his heart: “Jun Luo Yu ah Jun Luo Yu, I do not know whether
to commend you for your guts , or to scold you for being an idiot, ‘Genius Immortal Lord’.” Facing the
infamous ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’, Jun Luo Yu still could not care less, slowly drinking his wine.
“Are you done drinking?” Zhi Bai purposefully called out again.
“Not yet.” Jun Luo Yu replied honestly.
Zhi Bai was speechless. Having met a person with such a weird temperament, he breathed in lightly. Zhi Bai
laughed: “Jun Luo Yu, this time... it seems like our first meeting right?” Jun Luo You slightly nodded.
“‘Genius Immortal Lord’, you only cultivated for a few hundred years and you have already reached the Level
2 Mystic Immortal, this kind of miracle is really shocking. It took me more than a hundred thousand years to
reach your present level.” Zhi Bai did not worry in the least.
“You took a hundred years, I took a hundred thousand. Such a big difference!”
“I am done.” Jun Luo Yu tossed the wine flask aside, it drew a small arc as it descended and disappeared
downwards.
Zhi Bai’s face broke into a big smile: “Jun Luo Yu. You are a genius, no one doubts about that. Let me ask
you, when you gain more power in the future, are you going to kill Xue Yi Leng?”
Jun Luo Yu nodded: “That is right. Anyone and everyone working under Blood Devil Emperor is my target.”
“Yet Xue Yi Leng spared your life earlier.” Zhi Bai frowned and lashed out in anger, “Not only are you not
grateful for that, you even want to make a move on him in the future, are not you too much?”
Jun Luo Yu laughed indifferently: ” It is not that he does not want to kill me, rather he can not.”
“He can not?” Zhi Bai thought back to Xue Yi Leng’s transmission. He really did express that he could not kill
Jun Luo Yu himself, and Zhi Bai started to get suspicious.
“What is more, even if he wanted to, he will not be able to kill me.” Jun Luo Yu continued.
Zhi Bai felt like he had just heard a huge joke. A mere Level 2 Immortal Lord saying that a Level 7 Devil
Emperor had no means to kill him, was it not a joke?
“Unable to kill you, what makes you think that?” Zhi Bai replied.
Jun Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and cast his drunken gaze lightly on Zhi Bai: “Why should I tell you?”
Zhi Bai was not irritated, and replied with a laugh: “You should know, before Xue Yi Leng left, he asked me to
do something for him....”
“He asked you to kill me.” Jun Luo Yu interrupted, his gaze still uncaring, “I already guessed it, he definitely
does not dare to let me live.”
Zhi Bai nodded: “That is correct. He wants me to dispose of you. He obviously can not let you live. You
managed to reach a Level 2 Golden Immortal in just hundreds of years, who knows how long it will take you
to reach Level 8 or 9. Maybe in another 10,000 years you would have reached there. Your cultivation speed
is too shocking. Even the ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ wants to kill you off now rather than face you in the future.”
Facing a genius.
How could ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ not worry and let him continue growing?
Jun Luo Yu lazily stretched his arm and raised the rusty sword onto his shoulder, and looked towards Zhi Bai,
“There is no need to say so much. I know you want to kill me. Did not you want to know why Xue Yi Leng
cannot kill me? Try it and you will find out . . . Because even you do not have the qualifications to kill me.” Zhi
Bai laughed coldly in his heart.
An expert must have absolute confidence in his abilities, otherwise, he could not be considered an expert as
well. Zhi Bai could roam the 3 realms for so many years, it was due to his confidence and the fact that he
was not easily swayed by a few words.
“You think I will not be able to kill you? Everyone knows how to talk big. But toback it with action , only a few
have succeeded.” Zhi Bai slowly raised his hand towards the sword on his back.
“I am, exactly one of those few.” Jun Luo Yu laughed lightly.
“Oh, so you are that formidable? Let’s try it out!” Zhi Bai flicked his hand.
Unsheathe sword!
A blinding green coloured sword energy shot towards Jun Luo Yu. Based on the speed of that sword energy,
it was impossible for Jun Luo Yu to dodge in time. Furthermore, Zhi Bai could even control the direction of
the attack.
Seeing the green sword energy pierce through Jun Luo Yu’s body, ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai
laughed blandly, “Another one who only knows how to talk big.” Really?
“Ah . . . ” Pitiful screams filled the air.
Earlier, when the sword energy had shot through Jun Luo Yu, its energy did not seem to dissipate. Instead, it
continued forward and in the blink of an eye, it reached the distance of a 1000 li.
There were still many spectating Golden Immortals, Demon Kings and Devil Kings surrounding the area.
Many of them died instantly when the green sword energy struck.
“That is not possible .” Zhi Bai’s face changed colour. He looked once more towards where Jun Luo Yu stood
earlier.
Only to see . . .
Jun Luo Yu was standing about 10m away laughing at him.
“You did not die?” Zhi Bai could not fathom what was happening, “I saw you getting pierced with my own
eyes, how is it that you are totally unharmed?”
Jun Luo Yu was still showing that despondent look, “I already told you. Not only is Xue Yi Leng not qualified
to kill me, even you are no exception. Do you believe me now?”
“I . . . ” Zhi Bai faced Jun Luo Yu once again, “Still do not believe!”
“Kuang!”
The divine sword came out of its sheath.
That long sword of Zhi Bai’s turned into many long swords. In a flash, shining with radiance that pierced the
sky, they shot towards Jun Luo Yu.
Divine Sword ‘Green Blood’, its sharpness was without peer.
3 of the long swords pierced through Jun Luo Yu’s body, while the rest were piercing the space around Jun
Luo Yu.
The divine sword entered back into its sheathe.
Zhi Bai carefully observed Jun Luo Yu’s body again. his time Zhi Bai noticed that the different parts of Jun
Luo Yu’s body that were pierced and scattered, started to fade. Jun Luo Yu appeared once again where he
stood.
“I told you, you can not kill me.” Jun Luo Yu laughed lightly.
While Zhi Bai was observing, he also used his holy sense to detect changes in the surrounding space. When
he had attacked earlier, the space around Jun Luo Yu had actually distorted.
“Do not tell me . . . ”
Zhi Bai thought of a possibility.
“Divine equipment ‘Heaven Turner’, how did you come to possess it?” Zhi Bai’s face turned white, “It should
belong to a girl, why do you have it?”
The experts who knew about the divine weapon ‘Heaven Turner’ numbered a few, and Zhi Bai was one of
them. And because he knew of it, he did not continue making a move.
“Do not tell me you killed that girl?” Zhi Bai’s face was full of shock.
“No.” Jun Luo Yu laughed indifferently, “I did not expect that you knew about ‘Heaven Turner’ as well.
Yes, the reason why I said you guys would not be able to kill me is precisely because Yan’er lent me this
‘Heaven Turner’.” “Lent you?” Zhi Bai hesitated.
Others may not know what possessing the ‘Heaven Turner’ represents. However, he, the famous ‘Green
Blood Sword Immortal’ being Emperor Yu’s second -in-command, knew about it. This divine equipment
allowed the user to teleport to any location out of thin air.
However, it was not invincible. As long as one attacked the space under the user’s control, one could still
damage the user sufficiently enough to kill.
Nonetheless, having the divine equipment ‘Heaven Turner’ also represented a status.
“Ah . . . I could not care less. That person just told Emperor Yu not to touch her disciple, that young lady.
Even if I kill Jun Luo Yu, she should not have any reason to find trouble with Emperor Yu.” Zhi Bai convinced
himself.
Zhi Bai knew exactly how formidable the person whom ‘Heaven Turner’ belonged to. Yet he and ‘White Hair
Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng could be considered sword brothers. For his sworn brother, what could he not
forsake?
Furthermore. That person only against harming her disciple, and she did not mention Jun Luo Yu.
“Just because you possess ‘Heaven Turner’, you really think you are above death?” Zhi Bai slowly pulled out
his divine sword ‘Green Blood’, as compared to previously where he drew it out in a breath.
Now Zhi Bai was about to unleash his fury.
Green Blood Sword Art – Blood Shadow, Confuse!
Countless sword shadows covered the entire space of a 100m around Jun Luo Yu in the blink of an eye,
condensing around him. Regardless of where he hid, he would be attacked.
“Peng.”
A sound rang out, Jun Luo Yu’s silhouette appeared at another place, blood dripping from the corner of his
mouth: “ ‘Green Blood Sword
Immortal’, you really live up to your name. Your strength is indeed powerful . . . But if you want to kill me,
dream on.”
This statement was still ringing in the air when Jun Luo Yu’s entire body stepped on his rusty blade and flew
above quickly.
“Even though my attack was scattered, every sword energy contains at least 10% of my strongest power, yet
this Level 2 Immortal Lord could actually block it. Do not tell me that rusty blade of his . . . is not a common
blade?” Zhi Bai’s was still hesitating in his mind, yet he chased on.
Zhi Bai had actually guessed correctly. Jun Luo Yu’s rusty blade was also a divine weapon, Jun Luo Yu had
come across it very early on.
Stepping on that rusty blade, Jun Luo Yu’s speed was extremely fast.
However, Zhi Bai was also using his divine blade. His speed was not slower than Jun Luo Yu. Only . . . with
Jun Luo Yu possessing ‘Heaven Turner’, it was incredibly hard for Zhi Bai to catch up to Jun Luo Yu.
Jun Luo Yu would often change his position and direction every once in awhile amidst the pursuit. His entire
being appearing at other locations in the blink of an eye.
Under the onslaught of the sword energy, Zhi Bai did not dare teleport. Even though his speed was fast, Jun
Luo Yu’s craftiness and change of direction rendered him helpless, and he could only chase on furiously.
“Pu Chi.”
Jun Luo Yu had just changed his location again, tens of sword energies shot towards him, leading him
to change his position yet again: “This Zhi Bai actually predicted my change of locations.” Jun Luo Yu
proceeded on with caution, Zhi Bai was equally persevering.
Zhi Bai only used his index and middle finger to form a sword shape, and the resulting sword energy was
sharp, with a strong condensed attack power, and continually attacked. Jun Luo Yu had to rely on ‘Heaven
Turner’ to dodge constantly.
Jun Luo Yu had been dodging with ease.
However the residents on Blue Flame Star were not as lucky, those who were unfortunate to be hit by any of
the sword energies died instantly, and the death count was rising.
...
In another area amongst the skies of Blue Flame Star, there was another ongoing pursuit.
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng was currently on his blood red thin sword, summoning his energy with
fervor to chase Qin Yu who was quite a distance away: “This mysterious person’s speed is really too fast.”
Xue Yi Leng, a Level 7 Devil Emperor, the sword beneath his feet was a low grade divine equipment. As the
top general of Blood Devil Emperor, how could he not have a divine equipment.
Qin Yu, was riding on the divine blade ‘Sky Piercer’, and it was a mid grade divine equipment.
Qin Yu’s divine equipment was slightly better than Xue Yi Leng’s. Plus his body was the Immortal Puppet,
it could be considered a divine equipment as well. Body and sword as one, his speed was needless to
say, fast. The only weakness . . . was that Qin Yu’s current flight strength was equivalent to that of a Level
9 Golden Immortal only, due to the strength of the 9-by-9 Spirit Array.
Xue Yi Leng, when comparing his body or equipment, could not match Qin Yu. However, what he
possessed was raw strength. His energy was more pure, stronger, and his resulting speed was faster than
Qin Yu just by a little. “At that time when I used ‘Sky Piercer’, that Immortal Lord Qian Qi could not even see
my shadow flashing past in the blink of an eye. This Xue Yi Leng, even though he is a Level 7 Devil
Emperor, his speed is really much faster than that Qian Qi.” Qin Yu could still clearly remember the scene
where he made use of ‘Sky Piercer’ to let Qian Qi eat his dust.
“This Xue Yi Leng is not slower, rather he is just a little faster, really too terrifying.” Qin Yu was kept busy
trying to avoid falling as he dodged the constant sudden attacks by Xue Yi Leng.
Qin Yu tried to hold in his laughter. He was actually making Xue Yi Leng chase after him relentlessly.
A dignified Level 7 Devil Emperor, with the possession of a low grade Divine Sword, had to consume huge
amounts of energy like crazy and yet, still could not catch up to Qin Yu.
These 2 pursuits continued to play out in the skies of Blue Flame Star.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 31 – Nameless
As the 2 battles were raged in the skies of Blue Flame Star, the crowd of spectating Golden Immortals,
Demon Kings and Devil Kings were starting to dissipate. This time, the battle was of such scary proportions
as compared to the past few trades.
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai, a Level 7 Immortal Lord!
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng, a Level 7 Demon Emperor!
Many of the spectators felt that with just the appearance of these two experts, who were considered legends,
the trip was worthwhile. Furthermore, other notable characters like Jade Blade Boy, the Xuan Huang Double
Swords couple, especially the mysterious troublemaker who appeared at the end, added to the excitement.
“That mysterious person who appeared at the end was really too strong, he could even block the Green
Blood Sword Immortal’s attack. His strength must be at least a Level 6 Immortal Lord, if not a Level 7 one.”
“Observing these Immortal Lords’ and Devil Emperors’ strength was a good opportunity. Now we know how
far we are from these experts’ level of strength.”
The spectators discussed the battle as they flew away from the location, their hearts beating and blood
boiling with excitement, this battle would leave a lasting impression in their minds.
“Brother Qin disappeared, what a pity, I still wanted to have a drink with him.” Lu Ba whispered to himself,
and followed the crowd and left Blue Fiery Cloud Inn.
At this time, Jiang Yan was frowning: “This Brother Luo Yu, always doing things so rashly. That asshole
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’, having seen the divine equipment ‘Heaven Turner’, he still dared to chase . . .
Hmm, what should I do?”
Jiang Yan was after all only a Level 1 Immortal Lord, she could not even match Jun Luo Yu, and would not
be of any help at all.
“Ah. Let’s go see if Brother Nameless is still around!” Jiang Yan’s eyes shone brightly again, and she
transformed into a beam of light and shot towards the east, disappearing into the eastern sky.
~~~
It was a normal inn, one of the levels housed a great hall which accomodated a few banquet tables. Leaning
against the window at one of the tables was a cool yet arrogant looking youth.
What stood out more . . . was that this youth had a full head of golden hair, underneath those coarse
eyebrows, his gaze seemed to burn with vigor, and it looked like there was a lightning thunderbolt in between
his eyes. He was currently holding a cup of wine in his hands.
Raising the wine flask, he would occasionally lift his head to down the wine.
He enjoyed his wine alone. There were quite a few dishes on his table, yet what attracted his interest the
most was the barbequed lamb meat in the centre of the table. This golden-haired youth would grab one of
the lamb legs, and with just 2 to 3 bites, completely devour it.
At the side of the table, there was a golden coloured long spear.
“Brother Nameless!”
A clear voice rang out in the inn. That golden-haired youth who was drinking, looked up in surprise, and he
could not help but break into a bitter smile: “It is you Yan’er, is something the matter?” Nameless always
felt troubled when it came to Jiang Yan.
Jiang Yan’s character was good and easy going, it was just that sometimes . . . it was over the top. Nameless
was someone who preferred to eat and drink in leisure, and he did not like loud occasions.
Using his strength to threaten Jiang Yan?
Nameless had already long given up. To him, Jiang Yan’s strength was not high, only a level 1 Immortal
Lord. However, she possessed 2 divine equipment, one was ‘Heaven Turner’, the other ‘Phantom Shifter’.
With the 2 divine equipment’s protection, unless Nameless attacked with the intention to kill, he would not be
able to hurt Jiang Yan.
“Brother Nameless, I have something that I need your help with, can you promise me you will help?” Jiang
Yan asked with her eyes wide open.
Nameless frowned a little. Although Jiang Yan was not very strong, she had a lot of tricks under her sleeves,
it could be said that very few matters would pose a difficulty to this imp Jiang Yan.
“So you would have a matter that requires my help, say it. Let us see if I can help.” Nameless replied.
“No, you must first promise me.” Jiang Yan shook her head, her eyes staring fixedly at Nameless.
Nameless’ heart ached at the sight of Jiang Yan.
“Yan’er ah, if I am unable to help, how can you make me promise? You know that when I say it, I will do it. If I
can not fulfil it after I made the promise, will not it make things hard for me?” Nameless chided gently.
“I do not care.” Jiang Yan shook her head profusely, her big eyes still fixed on Nameless, “If you do not
agree, hu hu . . . I will not let you have a moment of peace forever.”
Thinking about Jiang Yan’s countless tricks, Nameless was really at a loss.
There were indeed many whose strength surpassed Nameless, yet those who can actually make him
compromise number a few, even his own father could not make him change his decision once he set his
mind. Only Jiang Yan led Nameless to be really helpless.
“Alright, alright, I will just promise you.” Nameless replied helplessly, “But I must say first, I will do my best, if I
really can not do it, then I can not help
it.”
Jiang Yan immediately broke into a smile: “Haha, I knew Brother Nameless treats me the best. Brother
Nameless, Brother Luo Yu is currently being pursued by someone, there is also another friend being pursued
at the same time, can you help save them both.”
“Brother Luo Yu is being pursued?” Nameless immediately set down the wine cup, “Where is he?”
“He and the friend I just met are currently being chased in the skies of Blue Flame Star.” Jiang Yan replied
quickly, she was also in a rush to help Qin Yu.
Nameless paused for awhile, and a huge holy sense spread out, and he could observe everything happening
on Blue Flame Star in just an instant. He could also sense the 2 pursuits in the skies.
“It is the 2 of them?”
Nameless’ expression changed, and smiled bitterly at Jiang Yan, “Yan’er, you are really insidious, you
have managed to involve ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng and ‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai.
You think your Brother Nameless can take on these 2 experts?” “Brother Nameless is the strongest.”
Jiang Yan giggled. Nameless could only sigh helplessly: “You . . . ah, not only are Xue Yi Leng and Zhi
Bai experts, they represent 2 of the biggest powers. You want me to take on them, is not it equivalent to
offending those 2?” Jiang Yan pouted, and snorted: “Do not tell me Brother is scared of them?”
“Alright alright, cool it. Since I have already promised you, I will help.” Nameless grabbed the other lamb leg
and tore into it with a huge bite, “Green Blood Sword Immortal, White Hair Blood Devil. These 2 strong
opponents, I must eat my fill, and have a good fight with them.” Jiang Yan did not know to cry or to laugh.
Her Brother Nameless was really humourous. At his level, there was no real need to eat, how was he still
worried about his stomach?
“This girl actually lent her divine equipment ‘Heaven Turner’ to Luo Yu.” Nameless mused silently, even he
did not know for sure the capabilities of that equipment.
However, he knew the special attribute of its teleportation ability, it would only definitely teleport forward. ~~~
As Qin Yu ran, Xue Yi Leng chased!
In just a while, Qin Yu and Xue Yi Leng had gone around Blue Flame Star a few times, their speed reaching
their maximum levels. The directions would also keep changing.
“Where did this mysterious person come from, how come I have never heard of him before, his body has
actually been trained to such a degree, do not tell me . . . ”
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng suddenly thought of a mysterious place within the 3 realms, where
some experts reside.
The experts from that area were known for having incredibly strong bodies.
“Even if he really is from that place, to be able to block an attack from Zhi Bai using his body, this type of
strength could be considered from the upper echelons of that place. If I kill him today, will it offend that
place?”
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng started to become uncertain in his heart.
If that person in front is really from that place, killing him . . . is not a small matter.
“Where is he?” Xue Yi Leng suddenly opened his eyes wide, his holy sense spread out to search. However,
the person who was just in front of him a while ago, had actually disappeared.
Inside the Immortal Mansion.
Qin Yu sat on one of the stone chairs, feeling a little helpless.
“This ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ is really too strong . . . the Immortal Puppet’s body is stronger than his, the ‘Sky
Piercer’ is Immortal Lord Ni Yang’s legendary sword, it should definitely be stronger than his blood blade. It is
too bad that the Immortal Puppet’s energy is equivalent to a Level 9 Golden Immortal only. His strength is
really amazing.” Qin Yu sighed again.
In the chase earlier, not only had he depleted the 9 top grade stones’ energy, it was also mentally
exhausting. Furthermore, he had to continually change directions to avoid attacks.
Qin Yu swapped out another 9 top grade stones, just that chase alone consumed 9 stones, that spoke for
how thrilling the chase was.
“Ahah, my life force is really miraculous.” Qin Yu observed that the wound obtained earlier was already gone.
This Immortal Puppet’s body was strange, it is strength and body was almost the same. Qin Yu had tried
using the internal energy to recover the wound, and guessed that using his own life force would work as well.
While he had to deplete 9 top grade stones just to heal 10% of the injury, using just a little bit of his life force
had a great effect.
With regards to the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu had a few conjectures about some of its abilities.
The first, was that it could guide life force to heal injuries and repair the body.
The second, was that it could be linked with the soul, and allowed the soul to be condensed within, this
prevents others from searching for his power successfully.
The third, was that the Meteoric Tear allowed Qin Yu to be in sync with the natural surroundings. He could
feel the energy easily, and he could discover Immortal Lord level experts.
However, even up till today, Qin Yu had not fully understood the Meteor Tear, unlike other divine equipment,
where once branded, the owner will fully unlock its capabilities.
“Peng!”
Qin Yu felt the Immortal Mansion shake.
The Immortal Mansion had been hidden, yet Qin Yu knew . . . the tremor earlier was caused by Xue Yi
Leng’s vicious blows on what the Immortal Mansion had transformed into, a piece of dust particle.
Qin Yu eyes grew wide: “This ‘White Hair Blood Devil’ is too tough, being a Level 7 Devil Emperor, he
actually managed to sense the barrier that Immortal Lord Ni Yang had set up.”
“Fortunately, Immortal Lord Ni Yang’s Mansion does not only have illusion barriers, there are various
defensive barriers as well. If a level 7 Devil Emperor wants to break down these barriers, it should take at
least one or two days.”
Qin Yu’s heart could still be considered calm.
It was just that the enemy had discovered the Immortal Mansion, this was without a doubt true.
“Peng!”“Peng!”“Peng!”“Peng!”“Peng!”......
Attacks rained one after another onto the Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu felt the energy supporting the defensive
barriers gradually being consumed, even as it was replenishing from the external energy surrounding the
area.
However, the consumption was too fast, at this rate, within half a day, the defences would break, instead of
the 1 or 2 days Qin Yu had earlier anticipated.
“I can not let him continue attacking.”
Qin Yu could not bear to let his lair be destroyed.
“You only know how to hide within your Immortal Mansion, so you will not come out right?” Xue Yi Leng’s
cold laugh resounded throughout the sky, Qin Yu being the owner of the Immortal Mansion, naturally he
heard the sounds.
Qin Yu’s face changed.
I cannot stay here holed up like this. Hiding here I will just receive his beating.
Outside the Immortal Mansion.
‘White Hair Blood Devil’ Xue Yi Leng attacked that little spot viciously, although it was inconspicuous, he
managed to discover it with his devil sense.
When he discovered that Qin Yu had disappeared, he had immediately spread out his devil sense to search.
However, as he was focused on the broad area, he did not particularly notice the small particle of dust.
Furthermore, Immortal Lord Ni Yang’s illusions were not off the mill, this led to Xue Yi Leng missing it
carelessly.
Hence, Xue Yi Leng was furious, and he unleashed his energy in all directions. Xue Yi Leng’s power was
really formidable, and in the wake of his outburst, not many things could have survived.
Except that little particle of dust that seemed to be unharmed in any way.
With Xue Yi Leng’s strength, he naturally felt the resistance from that particle, that slight power came under
Xue Yi Leng’s radar, and he knew right away that the dust was not normal. Therefore, he used his devil
sense to carefully observe the particle.
Xue Yi Leng was only lower than Immortal Lord Ni Yang by a level, therefore by observing carefully and
determining that there was an illusion barrier, he began attacking viciously.
Suddenly . . .
The dust particle disappeared, and a blurry figure flashed by.
“You finally appeared.”
Xue Yi Leng discovered that the mysterious person had once again resumed his escape on the divine
equipment. Xue Yi Leng having chased for such a long period of time to no avail, it was really getting on his
nerves, and chased after him with fervor again.
“Chase, chase, keep on chasing.” Qin Yu’s direction changed rapidly to shake off Xue Yi Leng. As he was in
pursuit, his Immortal Puppet’s energy was being depleted quickly again. He was escaping for his life at the
expense of his money. (Chinese term: Burning money)
“Brother Luo Yu, Brother Qin, please come over to my side.”
A voice transmitted directly to Qin Yu’s mind, at the same time, he felt the location of the energy source. Qin
Yu flew towards that direction without hesitation.
He was puzzled, how did the other party knew he was called Qin?
As he was flying hastily towards that direction, he was joined by Jun Luo Yu who was heading there at the
same time. Both of them had heard the message, and both discovered each other.
“Brother Qin.” Jun Luo Yu transmitted, “That person is my good brother.”
When they were spectating at the Blue Fiery Cloud Inn earlier, even though Jun Luo Yu was drinking, he
overheard Lu Ba and Qin Yu’s exchange and Lu Ba addressing Qin Yu as “‘Brother Qin’, Jun Luo Yu heard
this clearly.
“Brother Luo Yu, let us hurry there then.” Qin Yu replied.
Even though they met at a distance of more than 100m away from the place, to them, the distance was like a
few metres to normal mortals. Within a breath, both of them entered the inn at almost the same time.
The pursuers Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai both arrived shortly.
Standing at the main door was a golden-haired youth, his hands held a long golden spear, just a man with his
spear in front of the door. Yet he gave off an aura as if he could hold off ten thousand men on his own.
(Author Note: I have not exercise for a long time, today tried running 1km, my poor legs are gone, and my
head is giddy. Today will just have one chapter, I will make it up tomorrow. Can anyone guess who is this
Nameless? Based on the descriptive text, there should be some clever guesses yea?)
Translator Note: The above author note refers to his update schedule I guess? When he was uploading and
stuff, can not wait to see who Nameless is. Even while translating I have no idea who he could be.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 32 – Prince ‘Wu Ming’/Nameless

Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai descended from the sky like meteors and rushed into the inn at their maximum
speed. These 2 experts instinctively stopped when they discovered the golden-haired youth.
“It is him?”
Zhi Bai was full of shock.
“It really is Prince Ao Wu Ming. Brother Zhi Bai, I thought that the Dragon Clan did not interfere with the
power struggle? When did this Ao
Wu Ming decide to join in the fray?” “Who knows what this Ao Wu Ming is thinking. He has exhibited his
rebellious personality even before this. Even his father Long Huang could not keep him under control.
And his own skill is also very high. He is even considered to be the second ranked expert of the Dragon
Clan.”
“Brother Zhi Bai, then you guys...”
“Do not worry that much, just pretend that we did not seen this Ao Wu Ming and charge in from two sides to
kill Jun Luo Yu. Even if Ao Wu Ming manages to block one of us, can he handle two at the same time.
Their exchange, using transmission, happened within the span of a few breaths.
In just that short space of time it took Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai to rush into the inn, both of them had already
come to the like-minded decision —- pretend not to notice Ao Wu Ming!
“Hu!” “Hu!”
That fast flying speed, caused fluctuations in the air, and Ao Wu Ming’s golden hair also floated as if the
strands were dancing.
“Not stopping?”
Ao Wu Ming held his spear singlehandedly, lightly tilted his head and laughed at the 2 figures rushing
towards him. Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai, one on the left and the other on the right, intending to rush in through
the windows of the inn.
~~~
Qin Yu, Jun Luo Yu and Jiang Yan were inside the inn carefully observing the scene. Be it Qin Yu or Jun Luo
Yu, they had no intentions of fleeing. Ao Wu Ming was staking his life for them, how would they be able to
only think for themselves?
“Brother Qin, be at ease. Brother Wu Ming is very strong.” Jun Luo Yu saw the uneasy expression on Qin
Yu’s face and tried reassuring him. However, his own eyes were fixed on the figure standing at the door.
“Can he really block them? His opponents are Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai! If it is just him alone, I am afraid he
might not be able to even block a single move.” Qin Yu could not stop worrying.
In front of Qin Yu—-
Ao Wu Ming’s lips slightly parted, and that long golden spear moved!
In just a moment, the skies changed, countless dragon roars reverberated in Qin Yu’s ears. Golden light
covered the entire area, and only loud booming sounds continued to ring out.
Gradually . . .
Everything settled down.

In front of Ao Wu Ming, the entire street had been reduced to rubble. All the buildings had been unable to
withstand the energy from the resulting clash between these 3 experts and collapsed. The destruction of the
surroundings fanned outward.
Only the inn behind Ao Wu Ming was without a scratch.
Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng stood shoulder to shoulder in the skies, and had expressions of shock as they
stared at Ao Wu Ming.
Ao Wu Ming stood there nonchalantly, as though neither he nor his spear had made any move. His gaze
however, was fixed on the 2 experts in the skies, giving off a burning desire for combat.
“So strong.” Qin Yu, who was watching from the back, was shaken to the core of his heart.
Earlier, his sight and hearing had been taken in by the shocking display of power, and the changes in the
surrounding from the skill. Only his holy sense had managed to grasp a little understanding of the clash.
Even with the aid of the Meteoric Tear, he had only barely seen a little of the exchange earlier.
Qin Yu’s gaze went back to Ao Wu Ming, who looked like a war god. Looking at his back, he could not help
but think: “Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng’s idea to rush in from both sides was good, most people would not be
able to have block against that. However, this Wu Ming is really too strong.”
“I am afraid I will never forget this skill.”
Qin Yu’s mind replayed that scene earlier.
The moment Ao Wu Ming had made his move—-
Everything had changed colour. That spear had given off such a tyrannical aura, and had pierced towards
the skies like an furious dragon, striking towards the space between the 2 experts in the skies. Following
which, that hard spear had suddenly bent like a coiling snake, and was circling in that space, forming a “Tai
Chi” diagram.
Just that one skill!
Both experts had been forced to stop in their tracks.
“Ah, so it was Brother Wu Ming.” Zhi Bai wore an expression as though he had just recognized him. “I was
still wondering, who had the power to block Yi Leng and me, so it was Brother Wu Ming.”
“Brother Wu Ming, earlier Zhi Bai and I were too focused in our pursuit, and ran into you, please do not take it
to heart.” Xue Yi Leng forced a smile and said.
At the same time, both of them descended from the skies.
Ao Wu Ming looked at the 2 of them, and a spear cover appeared in his hand. He carefully kept his long
golden spear, and hoisted it back onto his back.
Ao Wu Ming had a habit, he did not like to keep his weapon inside his body, instead he liked to carry it.
“Green Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai, White Hair Blood Devil Xue Yi Leng, both of you are legendary
experts, how come both of you are joining hands in pursuing people? What kind of people are actually worth
your time?” Ao Wu Ming laughed lightly and said.
Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng exchanged a look, and Zhi Bai replied: “Brother Wu Ming, earlier, the deal between
Emperor Yu and Blood Devil Emperor was going on at Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, there were people who actually
caused problems, and even killed our men. Killing our people like this in broad daylight, is tantamount to not
giving a shit about Emperor Yu nor Blood Devil Emperor, how can we let them off?” Ao Wu Ming felt
helpless.
However he had already promised Jiang Yan, he could only try his best to defend Jun Luo Yu and Qin Yu.
Ao Wu Ming frowned and responded: “Zhi Bai, Xue Yi Leng, the two of you are considered to be famous and
respected elders, there is no real need to concern yourselves with such small matters.”
“Brother Wu Ming, what do you mean by that?” Zhi Bai and Xue Yi Leng were starting to feel displeased.
Ao Wu Ming lightly smiled: “I am sure you can guess the meaning behind my words, if you want me to
spell it out . . . The 2 guys you were chasing earlier, are under my protection. Consider it as giving me
face, just let the 2 of them go, how about it?” “Brother Wu Ming, do not tell me the 2 of them are with your
Dragon Clan” Zhi Bai replied. ~~~
“Dragon Clan?” Upon hearing those words, Qin Yu could not help being suspicious. Jun Luo Yu laughed
and replied: ” Brother Wu Ming is a prince of the Dragon Clan. Brother Qin, do not tell me you have not
heard . . . There are 2 experts in the Dragon Clan, termed as the Kingly Duo of the Dragon Clan!”
“Kingly Duo? Do pardon my ignorance, I am not very knowledgeable about this.” Qin Yu asked
apologetically.
Jiang Yan blinked her eyes from the side, “Wa, you do not even know about this, let me tell you then. Oh
right, what exactly is your name? I only know your surname is Qin.”
When Jiang Yan and Jun Luo Yu were at Blue Fiery Cloud Inn, they had overheard the exchange between
Qin Yu and Lu Ba, and hence knew that his surname was Qin. As for his full name, they were still in the dark.
Qin Yu hesitated a little while, then replied, “My name is Qin Yu.” After which he looked at the 2 of them,
having felt that providing his real name was a little hasty.
“From their actions and mannerism, this Jiang Yan and Jun Luo Yu can be considered friends worth having.
Furthermore they saved my life, letting them know my real name should not be a problem.” Qin Yu calmed
himself down.
Jun Luo Yu laughed. “So it was Brother Qin Yu, you can call me Jun Luo Yu.”
“And I am Jiang Yan.” Jiang Yan hurriedly interrupted, suddenly her eyes widened and she pouted, “Oh right,
I seemed to have told you my name already the first time we met.”
Qin Yu looked at Jiang Yan’s cute expression and could not help but laugh.
Jiang Yan coughed, “Were not you curious about the Kingly Duo earlier? I shall tell
you out of kindness.” Qin Yu was speechless.
He did not seem to have asked Jiang Yan, just that she was too zealous of her own accord.
Jiang Yan had already began her speech. “The Dragon clan is one of the most united great groups in the
Immortal/Devil/Demon realms. The Demon group can be classified into 3 major groups, the Land Beasts, the
Flying Beasts and the Dragon Clan. Out of the 3, the fighting strength of the Dragon Clan is considered the
weakest, but undoubtedly, amongst the 3, the Dragon Clan is recognized as the strongest.”
“Be it the Land Beasts or Flying Beasts, they always have internal strife amongst their own clans, therefore
they are not as united. On the other hand, the Dragon Clan is extremely close, and precisely because of that,
they are the strongest.”
“What is more, the Dragon Clan has 2 extremely powerful experts, plus they share a father-son relationship.
One is the Dragon King, one his very own son ‘Ao Wu Ming’, which is our brother that you see.”
Jiang Yan giggled while looking at Qin Yu, “Now you know how powerful Brother Wu Ming is, he is
comparable to Emperor Yu in terms of status, and definitely is more than a match for that Idiot Blood Devil,
and Green Vegetable Sword Immortal
[Translator Note: White Hair has become Idiot – A pun on the ‘White’ portion of the name; same goes for
Green Blood becoming Green Vegetable – A pun on the ‘Green’ portion. It is pretty funny in Chinese]
Qin Yu could not help but look at Xue Yi Leng and Zhi Bai, as Ao Wu Ming spoke with them. “Who would
have expected that Ao Wu Ming was such a character. Just his Dragon Clan’s forces are comparable to
those from the Immortal Realm. He really can be considered of equal standing as Emperor Yu.”
Jun Luo Yu also chipped in, “Speaking of which, the case is also rare for him. In the Dragon Clan, the
Dragon King’s strength is immeasurable, being a 5-Clawed Golden Dragon Super Divine Beast. Plus he is of
the Level 8 Demon Immortal strength, and he possesses the Dragon Clan’s greatest Divine Treasure. It
would be enough if you just consider his own strength, but the offsprings of him and his wife, an ordinary
Green Dragon, are considered to be even more rare.” “He has 2 sons?” Qin Yu was intrigued.
It was not just Ao Wu Ming one person, but he has a brother?
“Qin Yu, you should know that amongst the Dragon Clan, the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon is very rare. Even
if one was born a 5-Clawed Golden Dragon, his son may not necessarily be one!” “This I know.” Qin Yu
was quite clear on this.
5-Clawed Golden Dragons, was a chance happening. It could be an offspring between a Green Dragon and
Black Dragon, or it could have been between any other Dragon. It was based on pure chance, however the
probability was perhaps less than a billionth.
Therefore, within the entire Dragon Clan itself, the number of 5-Clawed Golden Dragons did not exceed 10.
“The Dragon King’s 2 sons, are truly formidable. One is Brother Wu Ming, and Brother Wu Ming is also a
5Clawed Golden Dragon Super Divine Beast!” Jun Luo Yu sighed.
“It is really rare, a 5-Clawed Golden Dragon begetting another 5-Clawed Golden Dragon, in the history of the
Dragon Clan, it must be a rarity.” Qin Yu nodded his head in agreement.
Jun Luo Yu continued, “This is not all, the other son is even
more shocking.” “Oh?”
Qin Yu looked towards Jun Luo Yu in shock.
If the Dragon Clan’s other prince was that formidable, then why were they not termed as the ‘Kingly Trio’,
instead of the ‘Kingly Duo’ now. It was obvious that the other son could not compare to Ao Wu Ming. “The
other son was born a Red Dragon.” Jun Luo Yu laughed, “This matter was considered the biggest joke in the
Ascendant Realm at that time. A 5-Clawed Golden Dragon was a Super Divine Beast. Even if his own son
was not another 5-Clawed Golden Dragon, at the very least, he should be a Golden Dragon, or the weakest
possibility, a Black Dragon or Silver Dragon. Who would have thought that the son was the weakest and
most common Red Dragon.” Qin Yu knew all this clearly.
Within the Dragon Clan, the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon was the most revered, termed as a Super Divine
Beast.
The Golden Dragons were next, termed as Top Divine Beasts.
The Black Dragons, Silver Dragons followed, termed as Uncommon Divine Beasts.
As for the Green Dragons, Red Dragons, Blue Dragons and others, were considered the most common and
weakest Dragons, Common Divine Beasts.
“How is that shocking?” Qin Yu was doubtful.

The Prince was actually a Red Dragon. How was it shocking, it was more of a joke.
Jiang Yan excitedly interrupted, “It is my turn to say, that Red Dragon is actually Brother Wu Ming’s elder
brother, his name is ‘Ao Wu Xu’ (*No Humility/Proud*). There were a lot of people in the Dragon Clan that
looked down on Ao Wu Xu. Who knew . . . Ao Wu Xu’s cultivation speed was horrifying, his strength is
actually not at all below his 5-Clawed Golden Dragon younger brother Ao Wu Ming.” “What?!” Qin Yu was
truly curious.
A Red Dragon could actually chase up to the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon ‘Ao Wu Ming’?
Being a Super Divine Beast, not only was the cultivation speed fast. At the same time . . . with regards to
opponents of a similar level, a Super Divine Beast actually possessed stronger combat power.
“Brother Wu Ming’s elder brother Ao Wu Xu, was more withdrawn due to being looked down on from
young. He left the clan to wander around the realms, and only afterwards was his true identity disclosed!”
Jiang Yan paused for dramatic effect, with a mysterious face.
[Translator Note: So funny, I can totally imagine the kind of energy and anticipation she
tried to build up.] Qin Yu waited for Jiang Yan to continue.
[Translator Note: Somehow I got the feeling Qin Yu must have looked nonchalant.]
“Ao Wu Xu’s actual identity was not a normal Red Dragon . . . Rather, he was the rarest variation of Dragon,
not seen in the history of the Dragon Clan for a billion years — A Super Divine Beast ‘Blood Dragon’!” Jiang
Yan finished dramatically, and waited expectantly for Qin Yu’s awestruck expression.
A rare variation in a billion years? Super Divine Beast Blood Dragon?
“Blood Dragon, Red Dragon . . . Ha ha, interesting, interesting!” Qin Yu laughed, “The Dragon King is truly
capable, of his 2 sons, one a 5Clawed Golden Dragon, one a variation but similar Super Divine Beast, a
Blood Dragon.”
Qin Yu looked towards Jiang Yan and asked: “Then how come they are termed ‘Kingly Duo’? Based on what
you said, Wu Ming’s brother Ao Wu Xu is not weaker than Wu Ming. Why are not they termed the ‘Kingly
Trio’ then?” “Who knows? That Ao Wu Xu left when his power was weaker. His character is a bit eccentric,
rumours are that his strength is actually above Brother Wu Ming by a little. Just that Ao Wu Xu never once
returned to the Dragon Clan, nor does he calls himself from the Dragon Clan. Therefore, most of the
Ascendant Realm call them the ‘Kingly Duo’, but everyone in the whole Ascendant Realm knows this name
— the Blood Dragon ‘Ao Wu Xu’.” Jiang Yan shook her head while pouting her lips.
[Translator Note: ???? Reminded of somebody? I looked back at the old chapters to find that person I
suspected but the strength differs, or so I think.]
Qin Yu thought for awhile and was able to guess a few things.
“Oh no, seems like negotiations between Brother Wu Ming and the others have failed !” Jun Luo Yu called
out, Qin Yu and Jiang Yan stopped talking and looked outside.
[Translator Note: I can not wait to see who is Ao Wu Xu, if he ever appears. However, I seek your pardon as
I am kind of busy these few days, and will try to translate as much as I can, when I can.]
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 33: Heaven Shaking Battle
Under the power of the three super experts, the space itself shook and even the shadows became blurred.
“Wuming!”
Sword energy radiated in and out of Zhi Bai’s body, his entire aura was intimidating. He stared at Wuming,
“You are the Prince of the Dragon Clan! You should know that your Clan has never gotten involved in our
power struggle. If we want to catch someone, who are you to stop us?”
“Do not tell me, you dare to ignore the rules that your own clan has abided by?” Xue Yileng also gazed coldly
at Wuming.
At the start, Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng still tried to negotiate, and used various words to try persuade Ao
Wuming to leave. However, he would not budge, and insisted on protecting the other two.
“Haha...do not even talk about the Dragon Clan, to protect those two people is my duty. Today, I, Ao Wuming
am here representing myself! Or else are you insisting that I, Ao Wuming, cannot even protect my friend?”
Ao Wuming’s golden hair fluttered in the air, his tiger like gaze flashing brightly. The golden spear behind his
back also dimly glowed with a golden light.
“Representing yourself?” Zhi Bai sneered coldly. “Good! Wuming, you are a Level Seven Demon Emperor
and Yileng and myself also happen to be Level Seven Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperors. Even though
you are a Super Divine Beast, I do not believe that we two are not a match for you!”
“Oh.”
Ao Wuming stretched out his hand, and the gold colored spear within its sheath let out the sound of a
dragon’s cry. It flew out of the sheath and right into Ao Wuming’s right hand.
His hand grasping the spear, Ao Wuming’s aura rose by another level. His tiger like gaze shined at the two
opponents “I have not fought with another expert on the same level for such a long time. You two teaming up
can help me practice.”
After all, Ao Wuming was a Super Divine Beast. Even though it was one versus two, he was still confident.
“Practice?”
‘Green Blood Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai and ‘White Haired Blood Devil’ Xue Yileng laughed out loud. That
laugh had a special meaning contained within it.
“Zhi Bai, do you still remember that time in the Devil Realm where we were repeatedly thrown into life-and-
death situations? Where we fought together?” A smile flashed on Xue Yileng’s face. The fighting aura of his
body continuously rose.
Zhi Bai also felt his whole body burning with anger. He felt as if he had returned to the time when he fought
together with Xue Yileng. “Of course I remember. So many years have passed, I was almost under the
impression that we would no longer have the opportunity to team up and confront an enemy again. Never did
I imagine that ‘His Highness’ from the Dragon Clan would give us the opportunity to fight together like we did
back then.”
In this life and death battle, astonishing fighting auras were being emitting by Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng.
Their imposing auras were complimenting each other and increasing together.
“Haha, seems like you two are a pretty good match. The attack power of you two joining hands ought to be
more than just one plus one....
You are just making it even more worthy for me to fight you two.”
Just like caressing a lover, Ao Wuming gently stroked the long spear in his right hand.
His aura continued to rise!
Even Before he attacked, his heaven alarming aura had already shocked the countless experts in the Blue
Flame Star. One by one, they started to panic; they became afraid and their hearts started to tremble.
A level seven Super Divine Beast Demon Emperor fighting against a level seven Immortal Emperor and a
level seven Devil Emperor.
A battle of this level could destroy the enormous planet called Blue Flame Star entirely. At this moment...
“This battle is too frightening, quickly, flee to nearby planets.”
Within the encampment of some major powers within the Blue Flame Star, various commanders began to
give order to the experts under them.
Countless experts in the Blue Flame Star began to flee. Those whose power were at the level of Golden
Immortals and Devil Kings began to directly go toward areas with stable space and used their Greater
Teleportation skills to flee to other planets.
Those who are weaker, such as the Heavenly Immortals and regular cultivators, were running to the
Conveying Arrays in order to flee as if their lives depended on it.
“My spear is called ‘Absolute Piercer.’ There is nothing that it cannot piece through!” At this moment, Ao
Wuming was completely surging with bloodlust. Even he was looking forward to the battle that was about to
happen!
“My sword is called ‘Green Blood.’” said Zhi Bai.
“My sword is called ‘Red Snow.’” said Xue Yileng.
At this moment, Qin Yu, Jiang Yan and Jun Luoyu who were nearby, did not flee. Jiang Yan and Jun Luoyu
were, after all, Immortal Emperors. Although they were not at the levels of experts like Ao Wuming, Zhi Bai
and Xue Yileng, they were still able to withstand the repercussions of the battle.
As for Qin Yu, not mentioning withstanding the repercussions of the battle, his body alone was able to
withstand the direct attack from a level seven Immortal Emperor.
Silence!
The space was vibrating. However, within the surroundings of several tens of thousands of miles was
absolute silence. Other than a couple experts at the level of Immortal Emperors, the rest of the people
seemed to have all fled far away.
Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and Jiang Yan held their breaths, as they carefully watched the battle that was about to
unfold.
Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng’s gazes seemed to have changed at the same time!
“Woosh!” The White Hared Blood Devil Xue Yileng’s long hair suddenly started to increase in length. In a
flash, countless white hair silver strands covered the vast space. Within each strand of the long hair was a
speck of blood-thrist.
All of a sudden, Ao Wuming found himself in the area where the white hair silver strands covered. If it was
a level three or four Immortal Emperor level expert, they would be killed the moment they were bound by
the white hair. However, Ao Wuming was an expert that was even stronger than Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng.
Seeing the scene before his eyes, Ao Wuming merely had a trace of smile. He did not mind it in the slightest.
Crimson colored sword rays!
As if the space composed of white hair silver strands were being covered by scarlet vipers, in an instant,
thousands of scarlet colored viper like sword shaped light rays were all that one can see. These scarlet
colored sword rays came from all sides pointing toward Ao Wuming.
Ao Wuming closed his eyes.
His golden spear, contrary to expectations, thrusted back into the spear sheath.
Just the movement of the spear thrusting back into the spear sheath actually gave birth to a brilliant light with
Ao Wuming as the center. A vague golden light cover completely wrapped Ao Wuming.
No matter how many of the scarlet viper sword rays thrust at the golden light cover, Ao Wuming merely
smiled with his eyes close. His spear still continued to maintain the movement of thrusting into the spear
sheath. It seemed like he could draw the spear at any moment.
Absolute Piercer Spear Technique — Attack Refusal!
The countless scarlet viper swords rays dissipated into thin air, the white hair silver stands domain also
collapsed.
Within the endless white snow, a hint of green appeared!
Green Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai was still united with his sword. He had a frantic and sinistrous
expression. As though he would not stop until he killed his enemy. His Divine Sword, Green Blood, was also
fast to the extreme.
Green Blood Sword Technique — Endless!
Ao Wuming’s eyes shined.
“Kachang!”
Qin Yu and the others who were watching the fight from afar were unable to see Ao Wuming draw his spear.
The only thing they saw was the spear tip of Ao Wuming’s golden spear colliding with Green Blood Sword
Immortal Zhi Bai’s Divine Sword’s blade.
A tiny space crack appeared in the location where the spear and the sword collided in!
“Peng!”
With the location of the collision as the center, a space ripple began to spread in all directions. Wherever
it passed, all the buildings were crushed into dust. It continued to spread over to a distance of ten
thousand miles. ~~~
“Unable to see clearly anymore.” Qin Yu had a bitter smile on his face.
At the beginning, using his soul and Meteor Tear and with great difficulty, Qin Yu was able to use his
Immortal Awareness to see the profound techniques the two sides unleashed. However, as the battle
intensified, even with the assistance of the Meteor Tear, Qin Yu was unable to see them clearly anymore.
That is because the space where the battle occurred at was completely distorted.
“Brother Qin, I am also unable to see clearly.” Said Jun Luoyu with a smile. “Big brother Wuming is after all a
level seven Demon Emperor level Super Divine Beast. His strength is definitely at the level of Emperor Yu.
As for Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng, the two super experts, joining hands; they are definitely enough to match a
level eight Immortal Emperor. The battle between these three is definitely the most utmost level battle in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.”
Qin Yu nodded. Countless violent space vibrations continuously passed through his body. However, Qin Yu’s
Sword Immortal Puppet body did not receive even the slightest damage. His gaze was still on the battle.
The space was being distorted!
Countless sword rays were flickering!
The location of the battle was like a ruined hell. That fierce aura would from time to time soar into the sky and
change into a golden colored long dragon. And other times, it would twist into a long snake or become a
golden thunderbolt.
White rays, crimson specks, dark green sword rays!
Frightening energies were continuously being spread out from the twisted space. The whole Blue Flame Star
was experiencing an unprecedented destruction. Fortunately, majority of the experts had already fled. Even
those who did not manage to flee had already arrived at the places that were utmost distant from the
battlefield.
“Roar~~”
A frantic snarling sound passed through the whole of Blue Flame Star and into the whole cosmos.
Qin Yu clearly saw an enormous long golden dragon flying out of the distorted space. That long golden
dragon was over a thousand miles long. The movement of its thick dragon tail caused the earth to quake and
the mountains to shake.
Soon after, a golden ray emerged from within the long golden dragon!
After a short period of time, a man whose whole body was covered with golden dragon scales emerged. The
current Ao Wuming hair was radiating golden rays. The golden dragon scales that covered his body were
also equally dazzling.
He was holding a golden Divine Spear in his hand.
“To force me to enter my optimal battle mode, you two should be proud.” Ao Wuming was laughing loudly in
the sky. The weaker Dragon clansmen could increase their strength when they take on their dragon form.
However, the Dragon clansmen who have reached an extremely high level, for example Ao Wuming, would
feel their enormous dragon form instead as a type of burden. They were able to change their dragon form to
a Battle Mode Human Form.
Battle Mode Human Form meant that the body still have the human appearance and limbs but were covered
in a layer of dragon scales.
Under this sort of condition, the energy was not one bit lesser when compared to the dragon form but the
body was numerous times smaller. The battle power, when compared with the regular human form, was at
least two times stronger.
“Super Divine Beasts are worthy of being called Super Divine Beasts.”
Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng stood midair. While they could still be considered as looking graceful and confident,
they had some helplessness within their hearts.
In the battle before, even though they had not used all of their strength, they had still used ninety percent of
their strength. However... even that was to no avail against Ao Wuming. And now that Ao Wuming had taken
his Battle Mode Human Form, even if they were to fight him together, they still would likely be defeated.
“Brother Wuming’s strength is indeed strong. Now we know that we’re inferior.” said Zhi Bai.
Ao Wuming’s expression changed, he said. “You admitted defeat?”
Xue Yileng said. “We admit defeat. Zhi Bai and I had only heard of your fighting prowess, never had we
expected that you would be that strong even while in human form. We admit our defeat.”
The two of them joining hands and displaying ninety percent of their strength were unable to defeat Ao
Wuming in his human form. If they did not admit their defeat, then they would be seeking their own death.
These two men were able to reign across the Immortal, Devil and Demon realms for all these years, they
would naturally know when to advance and when to retreat.
Ao Wuming gave a reluctant smile. “So boring.”

He wanted to have a great battle. However, what could he do when the other side had already admitted
their defeat? Kill them? Behind Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng were Emperor Yu and the Blood Devil Emperor. His
Dragon Clan had no plans to provoke both the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm at once.
After all, regardless of whether it is the Immortal Realm or the Devil Realm, if they were to be provoked by
the Demon Realm, then the Three Great Powers within the Immortal and Devil Realms would certainly unite
against the Demon Realm.
“You are not going to chase and kill them anymore?” Asked Wuming.
Zhi Bai laughed at himself. “We’re not even able to match brother Wuming and brother Wuming is also
unyielding in his protection for these two individuals, what else can we do? How can those without strength
force their way through?”
“Good, since you two are reasonable, then I will not force you two to stay
anymore.” Wuming’s golden spear was thrusted back into the spear sheath
behind him.
“Farewell.”
Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng cupped their hands in respect and then turned into two rays and disappeared into the
horizon.
Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng wanted to kill Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu real badly. A genius Immortal Emperor like Jun
Luoyu, although his strength was currently weak, but he was able to reach level two Immortal Emperor in
only a couple hundred years, no one would be able to feel relieved to have him as their enemy. As for this
mysterious person called Qin Yu, he was an expert who could use his own body to block an attack from a
level seven Immortal Emperor, who could feel relieved to have him alive?
However, there was nothing they could do. When faced with Ao Wuming, Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng could only
retreat.
~~~
“Big brother Wuming, you are super powerful.” Seeing Ao Wuming walking toward them, Jiang Yan was the
first one to rush over cheerfully as she tried to hug Ao Wuming. Ao Wuming was only able to force a smile.
Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu also walked towards him together.
“Big brother Wuming, thank you for saving us.” Jun Luoyu said. “This is brother Qin Yu.” “Qin
Yu?” Ao Wuming looked toward Qin Yu.
Qin Yu immedaitely responded. “Brother Wuming’s grace of saving my life, Qin Yu would definitely
remember. “ At the same time he said those words, Qin Yu already remembered the grace. After all, Qin Yu
did not like to owe someone a favor.
“Trival matter, trival matter.” Ao Wuming waved his hand, he was not concerned in the least. “It is been a
long time since I have fought so heartily. I need to thank brother Luoyu and brother Qin Yu for that.”
“Tsk, you enjoyed yourself, but look... your battle had destroyed over half of the Blue Flame Star.” Said Jiang
Yan resentfully.
“Haha... regarding that.” Ao Wuming gave a wry smile.
The battles of experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm does not take into consideration of cities
and buildings. That is because just the aura they give off before their battle were enough to scare all the
people away. As for destoying cities and buildings, with the methods of experts in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, reconstructing a city was really easy.
Within half a year.
The Blue Flame Star had almost returned to its flourishing past. The Heaven Startling Battle was even
causing the reputation of the Blue Flame Star to increase.
“Ah, the most delightful thing to do after a battle is to drink strong alcohol. Brother Luoyu, brother Qin
Yu, come. Let’s go and drink for three days and three nights.” Ao Wuming went to pull Qin Yu and Jun
Luoyu as he said that.
Three days and three nights?
Qin Yu was really startled.
“What? If you two refuse to join me, then you are refusing to give me face and not considering me as a
brother.” Ao Wuming stared at Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu. Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu forced a bitter smile.
Seems like they could only accompany him.
“Deference is no substitute for obdience.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Good.” Ao Wuming had a face full of smiles. He swept his eyes across the surroundings and then
frowned. “They are wrecked pretty clean. There is not even a place to drink.” After pondering for a short
moment, Ao Wuming’s eyes shined. “That is right, I have a great place for us to drink at.” Translator is
Pumpkin!
The blog is :
http://www.translationnations.com/translations/stellartransformations/
So you might find notes and big explanation in the on-coming chapters!
All for the better to understand the various inconsisting paragraphs that the author
wrote! Thanks!
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 34: Getting Drunk
The silk veil was drifting in the midst of the lingering clouds and mist.
Emperor Yu sat crossed legged in the pavilion. In front of him was still a small table. His cup of tea had
already become cold.
Seeing the already cold tea, Emperor Yu sighed with a weak laugh. “My heart’s at unrest, oh my heart’s at
unrest.”
These past few days, Emperor Yu had been paying extreme attention to the matters regarding that ‘Lan
Feng.’ However, his subordinates were completely unable to find any trace of that ‘Lan Feng.’ It was as if that
‘Lan Feng’ had disappeared into thin air from the world.
“It is one thing to be unable to find Lan Feng, however, even his junior, Qin Yu, were unable to be found. I
really do not know what my subordinates are doing?” Emperor Yu slowly exhaled.
After sitting there without moving for half a day, Emperor Yu stood up.
“The affair in the Blue Fire Star should have been settled by now, with the Zhi Bai and Blood Devil Emperor
level Xue Yileng joining hands, no matter how many experts came, they should all be killed by them. Why is
it then that Zhi Bai still have not transmitted anything to me yet?”
Emperor Yu grew a bit puzzled. According to the timing of things, the Green Blood Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai,
should have already transmitted messages to him.
Suddenly—–
“It is Zhi Bai.”
A smile of relief appeared on Emperor Yu’s face. He turned his hand and took out the transmission spiritual
pearl.
“Your Majesty, the plan this time could be considered a failure.” Zhi Bai transmitted.
Emperor Yu slightly frowned. He transmitted back asking. “Failed? Zhi Bai, with you and that Xue Yileng
acting together, there should not be many people in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms that are
able to destroy the plan.” Zhi Bai also felt helpless.
“Your Majesty, the plan was at first proceeding extremely well. That Jade Blade Boy and the Mystic Yellow
Dual Swords had all appeared. Yileng and I was already about to kill them. But...“ Saying to this point, Zhi
Bai was holding back his feeling of being wronged.
“Jade Blade Boy and the Profound Yellow Dual Swords. Had you killed them, then it could be considered as
being successful; what is the but for? What sort of unforeseen event happened?” Emperor Yu remained not
very worried.
“At the moment when I was about to kill the Jade Blade Boy, a mysterious man appeared. He used his body
and obstructed my sword and allowed that Jade Blade Boy to escape. Afterwards... when I was about to kill
Bai Yi of the Profound Yellow Dual Swords, that mysterious man once again appeared and used his body to
obstruct my sword and allowed Bai Yi to escape. This time, the only genuine achievement from our plan was
killing a single Huang Yi and nothing more.” Explained Zhi Bai.
Emperor Yu grew silent.
After a while, he said. “Zhi Bai, you said that mysterious man used his body to block your sword? Have you
manage to determine his power level was?”
“Power level...” Zhi Bai slightly paused, he was dazed. “Your Majesty, I am not certain about the power level
of that mysterious man because the person who ended up chasing him was Yileng. However, I felt that his
energy was not powerful.” Zhi Bai did not speak a sentence that he have in the bottom of his heart.
He felt that the mysterious man’s energy was only around the level of a level one Heavenly Immortal.
Level one immortal emperor? Instinctively, Zhi Bai refused this conclusion. He did not believe that a
beginning stage man would be able to block his sword. Even if he possessed a Divine Armor, it is still
impossible.
He was, after all, a level seven heavenly sword immortal and possessed a Divine Weapon.
“His energy was not strong and was chased by Xue Yileng. However, he was able to withstand your
sword strike with his body.” Emperor Yu think aloud in a low voice. A smile gradually appeared on his
face. “Zhi Bai, do you still remember the news regarding Maple Moon Star that was transmitted by Qian
Qi?” Asked Emperor Yu.
”Green Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai did not know why Emperor Yu said those words. However, he still
answered. “Of course I remember, that time, we entered the Maple Moon Star and lost over half of what we
had in the Silver Stream Star System.”
Emperor Yu continued. “Do you remember the matter regarding ‘Lan Feng’ that Qian Qi described?”
“Very much so. That Lan Feng’s body was able to resist Pure Jade Child’s attack. He was even able to take
on Qian Qi’s continuous attacks.... ah, are you suggesting that...” Zhi Bai finally also realized.
“That is right. Although Qian Qi is weaker than you, he is still a level four Heavenly Immortal. A continuous
attack from him, I reckon that even you would not dare take it on with your body.” A smile was seen on
Emperor Yu’s face. Zhi Bai was astonished. “Of course, I am a sword immortal and I do not possess an
immensely refined body like the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord. My body naturally cannot
withstand the attack from a level four Heavenly Immortal” “However, that Lan Feng was able to. I have also
dispatched countless men at the Indigo Bay Star Field, all the way to the Demon Realm to search for Lan He
but they were unable to find him. I now suspect... that mysterious man is Lan Feng. The whole time, Lan
Feng had not left the Indigo Bay Star Field.” Emperor Yu had come to his own conclusion.
“Of course, this was only my suspicion and nothing else. There is another possibility, this Lan Feng is a
subordinate of the Black Flame Lord and them.” Emperor Yu deduced.
“Right.”
Zhi Bai also agreed with Emperor Yu’s conclusions.
The two had never thought that it would be the Black Flame Lord, White Profound Lord and them. That is
because if a person at the level of the Black Flame Lord encountered Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng, it is impossible
for them to flee from them. A single fist from the Black Flame Lord is likely able to knock Zhi Bai flying.”
“Zhi Bai, why did not you guys catch them afterwards?” Emperor Yu continued to ask. He already knew that
they did not manage to catch them.
“We encountered the Prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming.” Zhi Bai’s words caused Emperor Yu to smile.
“I understand now. With Ao Wuming’s strength, even if you and Xue Yileng joined hands, you will still not be
his match. The failure of this plan cannot be blamed on you two.” Emperor Yu transmitted over.
Zhi Bai smiled bitterly, he then transmitted back. “His strength was indeed very strong, much stronger than
what I had imagined.”
“That is of course, Ao Wuming’s strength was at the very least three times as strong as yours. If he was in
his ordinary form, then you two might possibly be able to fight against him. However, once he turned into his
battle form, there would be absolutely no hope for you two.” Zhi Bai was astonished.
The Dragon Clan had always concealed their strength. As the top subordinate under Emperor Yu, Zhi Bai
does not even in the slightest amount know of Ao Wuming’s strength. However, Emperor Yu knew of Ao
Wuming’s strength extremely well.
“Right now, that ‘Lan Feng’ should be with Ao Wuming. As long as he is with Ao Wuming, it is impossible for
us to take care of him.” Emperor Yu pondered for a moment and started to have a plan in his mind.
A day passed.
All of the secret forces of Emperor Yu had moved out, their target was precisely... the Indigo Bay Star Field.
Inside ths Wuming Dragon Mansion.
Qin Yu, Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu were enjoying themselves and drinking for a whole day and night now.
The servants continued to bring jars after jars of wine. At the same time, whole roasted lambs, pigs and cows
were also being continuously served.
They ate the meat and drank the wine in huge quantities.
They had already agreed before they started drinking that none of them were allowed to use their internal
energy to eliminate the drunkenness and were to allow the strong alcohol to intoxicate them. Everything was
to be determined by their drinking ability.
“It is the first time I had to use the urinal six times when drinking.” Qin Yu’s face had a slight drunken red.
Before Qin Yu entered the Wuming Immortal Mansion, he had already returned his soul back into his original
corporeal body. He then used his original appearance to express his regards and apology to Ao Wuming and
Jun Luoyu.
On the contrary, Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu were very happy because they felt that Qin Yu trusted them.
A day and night had passed.
Even if the three of them did not have to use their internal energy to eliminate their drunkenness, with their
valiant bodies, to make them drunk from drinking was also a very difficult matter.
“Haha... it is not that I am bragging, but a Immortal Mansion at the scope like mine here; there is less than
ten in the whole immortal, devil and demon realm.” Ao Wuming had been drinking so much that he started
bragging. He was grabbing a large wine jar in one hand and a lamb leg on the other.
“Ten? You are bragging.” Jun Luoyu also started laughing.
The only time Jun Luoyu would act so carefree was when he is drunk.
“I also do not believe you.” At this moment, Qin Yu also lost his cautiousness. Instead, he appeared to be
very outspoken and straightforward. He was drinking bowls after bowls of wine.
“Heh, you do not believe me?” Ao Wuming flipped back his head like a golden haired lion.
“Let me tell you all, this whole Immortal Mansion of mine was composed of an enormous Elemental Spirit
Core Stone. Look at how big this Immortal Mansion is. Can you imagine how big that Elemental Spirit Core
Stone was?” Ao Wuming was filled with pride.
Jun Luoyu also stood up.
“Mm, this Wuming Dragon Mansion was indeed very big. An elemental core stone of this size. Tsk tsk...an
elemental core stone this huge.”Jun Luoyu held a large jar of wine.
Fortunately Jiang Yan had already been dragged away by Ao Wuming’s wife to discuss matters regarding
the household. Otherwise, Jiang Yan would most definitely stop Jun Luoyu from drinking like this.
“Is... this big?” Asked Qin Yu whose knowledge of the immortal world was still lacking.
Compared to his own Qingyu Immortal Mansion, this Wuming Immortal Mansion was still slightly smaller.
Although the difference was not a lot, it was nevertheless smaller than his Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Thus,
Qin Yu naturally did not consider it to be huge.
“Not big?” Ao Wuming’s tiger eyes glared. “At that time when we found this extremely large elemental spirit
core stone, numerous people in our dragon clan tried fought for it. Finally, it is your big brother, I, who swept
across all of them by myself and took it for myself.” So it turns out that this enormous elemental spirit core
stone was something that Ao Wuming took by force.
“”Strong!”
“Though!”
Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu who are both somewhat drunk raised up their thumb. At this moment, they had
pretty much abandoned all restraint. “Humph humph.” Receiving the praise from the two, Ao Wuming was
pleased. “After obtaining such an enormous elemental spirit core stone, I used a lot of effort in order to
refine and make it into such an enormous Immortal Mansion. I even used the Elemental Spirit Essence
Soul to directly control it.”

“Tsk tsk, controlling it directly with the Elemental Spirit Essence Soul, how convenient. The other people’s
Immortal Mansion that used the Mansion Suppressing Stele to control was truly inconvenient.” Ao Wuming
raised his head and drank a couple mouthfuls of wine continuously. He then ate a couple mouthfuls of lamb
meat.
“This lamb meat is no ordinary meat. It is from the Black Patterned Lamb that is specific to the Dragon Clan.
Its meat is both strong and fragrant. I had brought numerous of them with me from the Dragon Clan to raise
in my Wuming Dragon Mansion. Otherwise, how could there be enough for me to eat?” Ao Wuming once
again ate the whole lamb leg in only a couple mouthfuls.
“The Wuming Dragon Mansion is indeed pretty good. With such a vigorous elemental spirit aura, it makes
one feel comfortable from head to toe.” Jun Luoyu reclined back on the chair and continued to drink. “Such
comfort, I remember back in the days when I laid on A’Jiao’s legs as I watched the stars was also so
comfortable like this.”
As Jun Luoyu continued to speak, he suddenly stood up. He raised his head up and a large jar of wine
entered his stomach.
“Delightful!”
Jun Luoyu threw the wine jar aside. The wine jar broke apart. However, Jun Luoyu only grew more excited.
......
As the three continued to drink and compare their alcohol tolerance, they gradually grew intoxicated.
At the beginning they said they will drink for three days and three nights. At the end, no one knew how much
they actually drank.
Qin Yu was hugging the wine jar as he laid on the ground. He was thoroughly drunk.
“This feeling is so comfortable. It was just as comfortable as the time when I laid down on the grass and
talked with Li’er in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.” Qin Yu was also narrowing his eyes as he continued
drinking. He had a trace of tranquil smile on his face.
Qin Yu smiled a smile that he would involuntarily smile whenever he saw Li’er.
“Qin Yu Immortal Mansion?” Ao Wuming was drunken red. Somewhat distracted, he heard the Qingyu
Immortal Mansion that Qin Yu spoke of as Qin Yu Immortal Mansion. “Brother Qin Yu, is your Immortal
Mansion as good as mine?” “Naturally, it is certainly comparable to yours.” Qin Yu said angrily.
“Nonsense, in the whole Dragon Clan, even my old man’s Dragon Mansion is unable to be compared with
mine.” Ao Wuming was also filled with drunkenness. “Luoyu, Luoyu, get up, get up, come, and tell me. This
mansion of mine against Qin Yu’s Immortal Mansion, which one is better?”
[TL: old man as in father.]
Jun Luoyu was drank so much that he is already muddle headed.
“Oh, whose is better? Oh. Oh.....” Jun Luoyu’s dangling eyes no longer knew what is what, he was already
completely drunk beyond help.
“Come.”
Qin Yu suddenly stood up. “Big brother Wuming. Having seen your Wuming Dragon Mansion, let me take
you two and check out my Qin Yu Immortal Palace. It is absolutely not inferior to yours.”
“Sure, let’s go.” Ao Wuming also grabbed Jun Luoyu. “Luoyu, go and judge whose
Immortal Mansion is better.” “Oh, oh.” Jun Luoyu was still completely muddleheaded.
“Let’s go.” With a move of his will, Qin Yu brought the two into the Qingyu Immortal Palace.
After a long time, the three came back out. “What you think, mine is better, no?” Qin Yu walked to the table
and picked up a large pig leg and started eating it. The servants on the side did not dare to say anything.The
three had eaten several tens of cows and lamb.
Ao Wuming said drunkenly. “Mn, it is indeed a slightly bigger than mine. Strange. Where you got your
Elemental Spirit Core Strone?” Ao Wuming was currently in a state where he was half-drunk half awake.
When he entered the Qingyu Immortal Palace, with a single sweep of his Demon Awareness, he was able to
determine the size of it.
“Why do you care where I got it from?”
Qin Yu swayed to the chair. He sat down and immediately laid himself back on the chair. “In any case, mine
is bigger than yours and that is all that matters.”
“Come, drink wine. Your Immortal Mansion actually turned out to be better than mine, you, drink!” Ao
Wuming also fell atop of a chair. He was mumbling a pile of words. As for Jun Luoyu... he was already laying
on the ground.
Quietness.
Finally, the three were all drunk and asleep. Ever since he began his cultivation... it was the first time that Qin
Yu was able to get drunk and forgot all his worries, pressures, the things he had to bear and his schemes.
Without a moment’s hesitation, he was drunk like a newborn.
“The three.”
Jiang Yan and a beautiful madam walked into the garden where they were drinking. Jiang Yan muttered as
she saw the three who were sleeping like dead pigs. She felt completely helpless.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 35: Hidden Emperor Star
After a long time had passed, Qin Yu opened his eyes and felt a slight headache. He knew that he had
drank too much wine in a drinking frenzy. Even his powerful and resilient body became drunk, so he
was able to imagine how much he had drank. “Drank too much, drank too much.” Qin Yu dispelled the
hangover and then stood up.
He swept his eyes on the surrounding. It was an elegant room. He then used his Immortal Awareness, he
came to know that this was a only a room in Wuming Dragon Mansion and that Jun Luoyu was still asleep in
a room next to his.
“How many years has it been...” Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face. “since I drank and relaxed like this?”
After that, Qin Yu slowly walked out of the room.
Numerous winding corridors were outside the room. Qin Yu followed the complicated zigzagging corridors
and arrived at the garden where he drank alcohol with Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu. The cushion like green
meadows vaguely caused Qin Yu to remember the scene of him laying on it drinking.
“Haha... Qin Yu, you woke up earlier than Luoyu.”
Ao Wuming’s clear and loud laugh was heard. Qin Yu immediately turned around and smiled. “Big brother
Wuming, I was a bit loose after being drunk that day.”
“That is what it means to let your true nature out.” Laughed Ao Wuming.
“Oh, that is right, Qin Yu, that day when I was almost drunk... I somewhat remembered that you brought me
to see your Immortal Mansion. That Immortal Mansion of yours was actually even a slightly bigger than my
Wuming Dragon Mansion.” Said Ao Wuming.
When Qin Yu and Ao Wuming were drunk, they were both somewhat muddleheaded. Their memory about
the time was also pretty fuzzy. When Ao Wuming remembered the incident with the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion when he became sober, he immediately started to puzzle over it.
“Qin Yu. There is a matter than I had buried in my heart the whole time and did not dare to ask. Now that I
consider you as my brother, I will not longer attend to it too much...” Ao Wuming asked curiously. “Qin Yu,
your original body’s power was not that strong, so how did you managed to escape the White Haired Blood
Devil?” Ao Wuming was very curious.
When Qin Yu was with them, he did not bother to conceal his strength. How could a man with the strength of
a level two or three Golden Immortal be able to escape a level seven Devil Emperor and survive?
“This...”
Qin Yu was a bit too embarrassed to mention it.
“Not only this matter, there is also the matter with your Immortal Mansion. That day, I was drunk and did not
think too much about it.
However now, I found it very strange. There is less than ten Immortal Mansions of my size in the whole
Immortal,Devil and Demon Realm.
How did you managed to obtain one?” Ao Wuming once again asked.
Qin Yu was at a loss as to what to say.
He was a bit conflicted.
That day when he was drunk, he let his sectret, the ‘Qingyu Immortal Mansion,’ out to Ao Wuming. However,
he was still confronted with numerous dangers; especially people like Emperor Yu who wanted to gain
something from him, they especially wanted that so called number one treasure of the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, the ‘God Bewitching Painting.’
Qin Yu had a good impression toward Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu. After drinking with them, he had
considered them to be people that he could become good friends with. Merely, a secret of this level was
something that is hard for Qin Yu to immediately tell.
“You do not have to make things difficult for yourself.” Ao Wuming laughed and waved his hand, he did not
mind in the slightest. “You probably had some important secret. All people have some secrets that they
cannot tell outsides. I simply asked because I was curious. I am a bit too straight forward when I speak, if
there is anything that you are puzzled over, you can tell me directly.Qin Yu, you also do not have to be too
mindful of me.”
With a lack of better option, Qin Yu promptly apologized. “There is some secrets that I still cannot tell others
yet. When the times comes, I will most certainly tell you.”
“It is all good.”
Ao Wuming did not mind it at all, he then opened his eyes wide and said. “Qin Yu, to be honest, that
corporeal body of yours really did surprised me. Its defense was very strong.” Qin Yu knew that Ao
Wuming was referring to his Sword Immortal Puppet.
“However, it is still nothing too surprising. When compared to that girl Jiang Yan’s ‘Heavenly Phantom
Gauze,’ the gap was very big.” Ao Wuming sighed. “That girl’s grandmother... how could there be such a
powerful person? Exactly how many hidden super experts were there in this Immortal,Devil and Demon
Realm?”
“Not a lot!”
Jiang Yan’s voice sounded. Jiang Yan who was pink from head to toe were hopping over. Behind her was
the gentle beautiful madam, Ao Wuming’s wife.
“Big brother Wuming, did you think that Hidden Super Experts are radishes that you can have as many as
you want?” Jiang Yan puffed her face, pointed her finger and said. “The strong people in the Immortal Realm
include the Cyan Emperor, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and the Hidden Emperor who does not really bother
with things.”
Ao Wuming interrupted and said. “There is also your master.”
“My master?” Jiang Yan laughed. “Grandmother does not like to bother with things. In the whole Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, those whose strength was close to my Grandmother was only those two or three
people.” Qin Yu was overwhelmed with shock.
There is only a couple people who could compete with Jiang Yan’s Grandmother. Clearly, her grandmother
was an expert at the apex. When he thought about that, he found it to be truly frightening.
“Young lady Jiang Yan, your master was truly powerful.” Uttered Qin Yu.
Jiang Yan said grudgingly. “What is the use of being powerful? I want to come out to play and
Grandmother refuse to let me regardless of what. After we finally ended up in an argument did I managed to
get an agreement from Grandmother to come out.” “An argument?” Ao Wuming was also shocked.
“Wuming, in order to leave her Grandmother and come outside, little sister Yan’er had a huge resolution.”
The gentle Ao Wuming’s wife, ‘Lian Zhu,’ said smiling.
“Oh, what happened?” Ao Wuming looked toward Lian Zhu.

Lian Zhu’s eyes narrowed from her smile. She rubbed Jiang Yan’s head and said. “Yan’er got into a huge
argument with her Grandmother and then her Grandmother said she will no longer bother with her in the
future.” “Grandmother, humph.” Jiang Yan raised her nose up.
And at this moment, Jun Luoyu also walked out. Amongst all those present, Jun Luoyu was the one who
knew the most about what happened with Jiang Yan. “Yan’er, if you Grandmother really meant what she
said, why would she do those things? If she really did not care about you, why would she give two Divine
Weapons to you?”
“Divine Weapon Sky Shifter and Divine Weapon Heavenly Phantom Gauze, these two Divine Weapons were
extraordinarily miraculous. Had I had those two, then even if it was my dad, I’d still dare to fight him.” Ao
Wuming praised in admiration.
Qin Yu was however not familiar with the two Divine Weapons.
“Luoyu, what does those two Divine Weapons do?” Asked Qin Yu.
Jun Luoyu laughed and said. “These two Divine Weapons; the Divine Weapon Sky Shifter could allow for
teleportation. It means that you can teleport in the middle of a battle. Even if the space was to fluctuate, with
the Divine Weapon Sky Shifter, you are still able to teleport.”
“That powerful?” Qin Yu immediately understood why this Divine Weapon was so powerful.
If it was an expert of the same level, then with this Divine Weapon, then he would be able to teleport and
assassinate the enemy.
Even if the you are a lot weaker, you can still use this Divine Weapon and escape.
“The other Divine Weapon, ‘Heavenly Phantom Gauze,’ was even more powerful. Not only could the
Heavenly Phantom Gauze could create all kinds of illusions when attacking, it is attacking power was also
extremely exceptional. However, the most powerful aspect of this Heavenly Phantom Gauze is in its defense.
Once the Heavenly Phantom Gauze surrounded oneself and created a barrier, then its defense... even
extreme experts like Emperor Yu were unable to break through it.” Said Jun Luoyu admiring.
Qin Yu was at a loss for words.
Who exactly was this Jiang Yan’s extremely frightening Grandmother?
Are not these two Divine Weapons a bit too awesome? The Heavenly Phantom Gauze could both attack and
defend. When it is used for defence, even Emperor Yu could not break through its defense. That other Divine
Weapon, Sky Shifter, was equally abnormal.
“Even Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s Divine Weapon was inferior to Jiang Yan’s Grandmother’s.” Unable to
help himself, Qin Yu came to this conclusion in his heart.
Qin Yu did not know if Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was inferior to Jiang Yan’s Grandmother in terms of
strength or possessions. However, just by exposing a little bit of their power, these hidden super experts
were already terrifying enough.
Ao Wuming laughed and said. “Enough, let’s stop admiring. There is no need to doubt Yan’er’s
Grandmother’s strength. I only recently learned of the existence of super experts at the level of Yan’er’s
Grandmother through my father.”
“Within the past millions of years, I had never knew of the existence of Yan’er’s Grandmother. Compared to
the Hidden Emperor, Yan’er’s Grandmother was the real hidden expert!” Ao Wuming praised.
Qin Yu also nodded in approval.
Although the Hidden Emperor was known as the Hidden Emperor, his reputation was well known throughout.
This Jiang Yan’s Grandmother was extremely powerful. Just from the conversations, Qin Yu became aware
that she was certainly a top-notch existence within the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, even
the Prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming only recently found out about her. One could imagine exactly how
hidden Jiang Yan’s Grandmother was.
“Well, grandmother does not like to be bothered by others. She gave me these two Divine Weapons and
appeared and greeted those Emperor Yu, Profound Emperor and whatnot so that I could be safe and will not
have to bother her in the future.” Said Jiang Yan with a frowning expression. At the same time, her mouth
was mumbling nonstop. Qin Yu shook his head, smiled and then said. “Young lady Jiang Yan, your
grandmother gave you the two Divine Weapons. People lower than the level of Emperor Yu were simply
unable to harm you. As for experts who is at the level of Emperor Yu, your grandmother had went and
greeted them. She was so concerned about you, you ought to appreciate her.” Qin Yu was very concerned
about the appreciation of elders.
Qin Yu’s elders, rather it is his father, Grandfather Lian or Uncle Lan; they were all individuals that he deeply
respect. He was unwilling to see a younger generation not respecting an elder’s concern.
“The reason why she did that was just because she do not want others to disturb her.”
Jiang Yan tried to continue to justify herself in a low voice. “You do not even know grandmother’s character.
Grandmother does not like to interact with people and does not like to see strangers. Had it not been for
the fact that I came outside this time around, then those people like Emperor Yu and the Dragon Emperor
would not know of her presence in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” “What you said is true.” Ao
Wuming nodded in approval.
“We all had been sitting and looking at the sky. The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm is boundless, there
might just be another expert at the level of Yan’er’s grandmother in some other place.” Said Jun Luoyu.
“Regardless of how strong they are, they were still at one point weak and raised their strength step by step.”
Qin Yu was actually not very mindful about it.
“You are right.” Ao Wuming nodded. He then looked toward Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu and said. “Qin Yu,
Luoyu, recently, I wanted to go to the Hidden Emperor Star. If you do not have anything going on, how about
joining me and have some fun?” Hidden Emperor Star?
Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
Leaving aside the so secretive that one do not even know where she lives at Jiang Yan’s grandmother, this
Hidden Emperor was someone that Qin Yu had heard of. A level nine Immortal Emperor, he is most definitely
a top-notch existence.
After a short while of consideration.
“I do not have anything major, might as well join and roam around in the Hidden Emperor Star. I will randomly
find a place there and train in seclusion. My strength... is too weak.” Laughed Qin Yu.
Hearing Qin Yu saying ‘train in seclusion,’ Jun Luoyu’s expression changed.
“I will join you too.” Jun Luoyu had a hint of agony on his face. “I only came to realize when I saw big brother
Wuming battling against Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng that I am still a lot weaker than them.”
As he continued saying, Jun Luoyu suddenly came to a halt. “Big brother Luoyu, you need not grieve.” Said
Jiang Yan as she lightly shook Jun Luoyu’s arm that she was pulling. Her large eyes were also staring at Jun
Luoyu. The one who is most familiar with Jun Luoyu amongst all those present was her.
Jun Luoyu gave a bitter smile. “I have vowed to cause that Blood Devil Emperor to wish he were dead. I had
vowed to kill all his vicious and merciless subordinates. However, my current strength is nowhere near
enough. Nowhere near.” As he said those, Jun Luoyu looked toward Qin Yu with a burning gaze. “Qin Yu,
after we arrived at the Hidden Emperor Star, I shall join you in the seclusion training. I will not leave the
training unless I make a breakthrough.”
Sensing Jun Luoyu’s determination, Qin Yu smiled and nodded. “Yes, we shall train in seclusion together.”
Ao Wuming started laughing. “Haha, good. We three shall go to the Hidden Emperor Star together. To be
together with my brothers is simply a delightful thing. Even drinking wine, I would still have someone to
keep me company.” “Wuming, you should drink less.” Ao Wuming’s wife, Lian Zhu said softly.
Ao Wuming’s smile immediately turned into a bitter laugh, he repeatedly nodded his head. “Yes, yes. drink
less, I will drink less.”
Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu started to laugh. Seeing how loving the Ao Wuming couples are, they began to recall
their own matter and grew a bit sentimental.
~~~
Hidden Emperor, the number one expert in the Indigo Bay Star Field, so much that he is known as the
number one expert of the Immortal Realm. He resided in the planet Hidden Emperor Star. The Hidden
Emperor Star had ten Conveying Arrays.
The Conveying Arrays were stationed on the waist of a large mountain on the Hidden Emperor Star. The
name of this mountain is ‘Mount
Green Bamboo.’
Vast mountain range, the spring water runs. Numerous plain palaces arranged irregularly yet charmingly
covered the whole area of the waist of Mount Green Bamboo. These palaces were the locations where the
experts who defend the Conveying Arrays lived at.
In the middle of several palaces was the Interstellar Conveying Arrays.
By the side of the ten Interstellar Conveying Arrays were numerous experts. Even the weakest amongst them
were a Golden Immortal. THe strongest amongst them, the leader, was at the level of an Immortal Emperor.
Chances are, only the Hidden Emperor Star would dispatch an Immortal Emperor to guard the Conveying
Arrays.
Occasionally, the ten Conveying Arrays would flicker with radiance. It was evident that the traffic of the
people in the Hidden Emperor Star was very large. Everyday, the amount of people who arrived at the
Hidden Emperor Star was very many. Soon, an Interstellar Conveying Array was flickering with radiance.
Qin Yu, Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu emerged.
Ao Wuming’s wife, Lian Zhu, does not like the noisy situations and decided to remain in the Wuming
Dragon Mansion. As for Jiang Yan, she stayed in the Wuming Dragon Mansion to accompany and chat with
Lian Zhu. In any case, since the Wuming Dragon Mansion was taken into Ao Wuming’s body, if Jiang Yan
wanted to see them, she can come out at anytime.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 36 – The Thirty Six Heavenly Stars
TL: In Daoism, there lived a god in every Heavenly Star and a god in every Deity Star of the Big Dipper Star
Cluster. There are 36 Heavenly Stars and 72 Deity Stars. I have no idea what the Big Dipper Star Cluster is.
“The Hidden Emperor Star is divided into three major regions. One of them is the nucleus region of the
Hidden Emperor Star — Hidden
Lead. Hidden Lead is the region for the dwelling of the Hidden Emperor, his friends and descendents. No
outsiders are allowed inside.”
Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu were standing on their floating clouds and flying in the air. Ao Wuming
was currently introducing the Hidden Emperor Star to Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu.
Jun Luoyu had only cultivated for a couple hundred years. Although he was powerful, he did not know any
more than Qin Yu when it came to Immortal, Devil and Demon realms.
“Three regions, one of them is the Hidden Lead. What about the other two?” Qin Yu asked.
Ao Wuming laughed and said. “The other two regions are ‘East Star City’ and ‘West Star City.’ Although they
are called cities, they actually are not cities.” “Oh?” Jun Luoyu grew curious.
Ao Wuming laughed and said. “This Hidden Emperor Star is immensely large. Its diameter is more than one
billion miles. The ‘East Star City’ and the ‘West Star City’ are not even a tenth of a billion miles. In actuality,
rather it is that the East Star City and the West Star City, they are both composed of a major city and
numerous defensive cities that surround them.” “Defensive cities?” Qin Yu was confused as to what Ao
Wuming meant by that. “Defensive cities are cities that protect the ‘main city’ like guardians. For example,
the East Star City’s main city is surrounded by eight defensive cities on all sides. The entirety of the
defensive cities and the main city is known as the ‘East Star City.’ The West Star City is the same. The only
difference is that the West Star City has even more defensive cities; a total of sixteen!” Ao Wuming carefully
explained.
Understanding it, Qin Yu laughed. “This Hidden Emperor Star is truly unusual. Especially the concept
of defensive cities, I have never seen it in other planets.” Jun Luoyu sighed in admiration.
“Come, let me take you guys to these places. Let’s go check out Hidden Lead first.”
Following which the three began to proceed directly toward ‘Hidden Lead’, one of the three major regions.
With their speeds, after a short while, they had arrived in front a boundless and vast region. This region
appeared to be filled with boundless mountains, trees, marsh, and so on.
“We can not go any forward.” Ao Wuming said as he descended along with Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu.
Seeing the boundless region in front of them, Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu both were clearly able to perceive that
not far away, there was an enormous restricting energy that was continuously drifting out from the
boundaries of the region.
Ao Wuming pointed at this boundless region and laughed. “This is the nucleus region of the Hidden Emperor
Star ‘Hidden Lead.’ The Hidden Lead has a circumference of several tens of million miles. However, the
amount of people who live there is extremely low. As a result, the surrounding seems to be devoid of signs of
habitation.” Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu nodded.
“Big brother Wuming, is there no way to enter this Hidden Lead?” Asked Qin Yu.
Wuming Laughed and said. “Of course there is a way to enter. Even Hidden Lead has an entrance. It is just
that, the entrance is guarded by the people from within the Hidden Lead and only those who obtain their
permission are allowed enter.” “Haha. With my strength, I can naturally force my way in. Only that it is very
rude toward the Hidden Emperor.” Qin Yu started spreading his Immortal Awareness.
However, when his Immortal Awareness came into contact with that immense restriction field, unexpectedly,
no matter what he did, he was unable to penetrate it. He was only able to sense that this enormous
restriction field contained an astonishing energy.
“Qin Yu, you should stop trying.” Ao Wuming told Qin Yu to stop. “This enormous restriction barrier was
something that was deployed together by the top three experts of the Hidden Emperor Star. What I said
earlier of using my strength and forcing my way through was only meant for the entrance. As for this
restriction field, trying to break through it is simply impossible.” “The top three experts of the Hidden Emperor
Star?” Jun Luoyu looked toward Ao Wuming.
Qin Yu was also confused, should not the strongest person in the Hidden Emperor Star be the Hidden
Emperor? How come there is this ‘top three experts’ of the Hidden Emperor Star then?
“Although the Hidden Emperor’s sphere of influence only consist of the Hidden Emperor Star; rather, it only
consists of the ‘Hidden Lead’ of the Hidden Emperor Star. Even then the major powers of the Immortal
Realm, Emperor Yu, Profound Emperor and Cyan Emperor, do not dare to offend Hidden Emperor. If the
Hidden Emperor Star only had Hidden Emperor alone, then Emperor Yu and gang could use their numerous
subordinates and battle tactics against him and would not be scared of him.”
Ao Wuming continued to explain in detail. “This Hidden Emperor has two experts as his subordinates, the
Black and White Immortal
Emperors. Although I called them ‘subordinates,’ Hidden Emperor instead calls the Black and White Immortal
Emperors as his close friends.”
“Are those two very strong?” Jun Luoyu frowned. “How come I have only heard of the Hidden Emperor of the
Hidden Emperor Star and not anything about the Black and White Immortal Emperors?”
Ao Wuming laughed. “The Black and White Immortal Emperors do not care about fame and reputation. They
also rarely engage in worldly matters. Thus, their reputation is naturally not renowned. However, their
strength was not something to be doubted. That is because... they are both level eight Immortal Emperors.”
Jun Luoyu was startled.
Qin Yu was also shocked.
He knew that Emperor Yu was a level eight Immortal Emperor.
However, this Hidden Emperor was a bit too valiant. Not only was he a level nine Immortal Emperor himself,
even his two friends were both level eight Immortal Emperors.
“If we were to compare the super experts, then perhaps only when Emperor Yu, Profound Emperor and Cyan
Emperor combined their strength would they be able to compete with Hidden Emperor.” Sighed Qin Yu.
“No.” Ao Wuming shook his head and said. “Qin Yu, remember that the power level alone does not equate
one’s actual strength. Although Emperor Yu is a level eight Immortal Emperor, but his actual attack
strength is something that is hard to determine.” Qin Yu slightly smiled.
He certainly understood this. To reach level eight of nine levels of Immortal Emperor could already be
considered as reaching the pinnacle of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. When they fight, they
would certainly need few special skills or extremely powerful Divine Weapons.
“With these three people present, who would dare to disturb the cultivation of the Hidden Emperor?” Ao
Wuming laughed and said. “Furthermore, a large amount of scattered and idle Immortal Emperors are in the
Hidden Emperor’s Hidden Lead. The Hidden Emperor’s strength... was extremely powerful. He has his own
disciples and such.”
Jun Luoyu could not help but sigh. He said. “The Hidden Emperor’s influence is limited to a single Hidden
Emperor Star but his overall strength is instead stronger than people like Emperor Yu. Extraordinary,
extraordinary.”
“The real strength in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms is not determined by how much territory you
control. Instead, it is determined by the amount and strength of the level seven, eight and nine Immortal
Emperors.” Ao Wuming said solemnly.
Both Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu came to realize that.

In the war between the top powers, although level two and three Immortal Emperors were still influential, they
are useless in the big picture. The people that truly influence the path of the war are those super high level
experts. At the very least, they’d have to reach the level of the Green Blood Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai’s level
before they qualify to have the arrogance.
“Come, let’s go to the East Star City’s main city.” Said Ao Wuming. “This time, the main reason why I came to
the Hidden Emperor Star was to meet a friend. After meeting that friend, I do not have any other business
here. At that time, we could all go and cultivate in seclusion together. Hehe...”
“Let’s go quickly then!” Said Qin Yu with a laugh.
“Let’s go!”
The three became three rays of light as they flew toward the East Star City’s ‘main city.’
Seeing these large cities in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, the mortal cities in the Qianlong
Continent appeared to be like nothing more than villages. The disparity was extremely big!
The tall city wall continued to extend all the way from north to south. It appeared to be endless. Merely the
walls on one side of the city were already an unknowingly thousands of miles long. Perhaps, only with the
help of countless Immortal and Devil Realm experts were they able to establish such a huge city.
Inside the Main City of the East Star City.
“There are too many people.” Right after entering through the city gate, Jun Luoyu started to lament.
“There is not even a hint of a man in the Hidden Lead but, there are countless people in here.” Qin Yu also
felt that this place was extraordinarily lively. The Hidden Emperor Star was deserving of being a famous
planet within the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. There are experts from all over the Immortal Realm,
Devil Realm and Demon Realm.
“Haha, the influence of the Hidden Emperor Star is both tangled and complicated. It is, after all, the Hidden
Emperor’s planet. No matter the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm or the Devil Realm, they all have their
respective staffs stationed here.” Ao Wuming said with a laugh.
The three strolled around the street.
Even walking on the street needed strength. Those who were weak had to walk toward the corner of the road
whereas those who were strong could walk in the middle of the road. Of course, this was something that
everyone in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm knew.
“Big brother Wuming, who are you meeting?” Asked Jun Luoyu.
“A good friend of mine, he is the boss of the Beasts of the Demon Realm in the Hidden Emperor Star.” Ao
Wuming said casually. “His power is a lot stronger than you two. I came to know him back in the days
through drinking.” Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu both chuckled within.
Seems like this Ao Wuming was truly an alcohol addict.
“Jie Li, what does that young fellow possessing a treasure have anything to do with you? What, are you
planning to snatch it away from him in broad daylight that too in the middle of the main streets of the East
Star City just because you possess great skills? Is not that a bit too excessive?!”
Qin Yu and gang were still chatting when they heard loud shouting coming from up ahead.
“Oh? Snatching in broad daylight? Interesting, let’s go check it out.” Ao Wuming evidently loved getting into
the action. Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu also followed. At this moment, there was already a crowd gathered up
ahead.
They entered inside the crowd to see.

Although Qin Yu’s strength was not strong, with the assistance of the Meteor Tear, his Immortal Awareness
was extremely sensitive. He immediately discovered two people in front of him. The black clothed male,
with long hair, was a level nine Devil King. As for the purple clothed male, was a level eight Golden
Immortal.
Standing behind the purple clothed male was a frightened youth. This youth’s strength was only a level six
Heavenly/Standard Immortal. The black clothed long hair male said enthusiastically. “Jia Jin, although this
youth was lucky enough to dig out this treasure, but with his strength, it is completely impossible for him to
safeguard it. As they say... the treasure of a genius is the possession of the strong. You better step aside.”
Qin Yu could not help it and started laughing.
The possession of the strong, the tamper was very smooth.
[TL:Do not know if this term came up before. Seems like it had.]
The purple clothed youth instead shook his head and said. “In your dreams. To want to snatch it in broad
daylight in the middle of the main street, no matter what, you’d best forget about being able to get away with
it.”
“Then you can drop dead.” The black clothed long hair male voice suddenly grew cold. His long hair moved
without the wind. He barely moved but his body turned into a black shadow and disappeared.
“Asura Devil Technique, he is pretty skillful, his weapon is a Top Grade Devil Weapon.” Ao Wuming stood
aside as he provided commentary. “That level eight Golden Immortal... hohoho, their strength should be
pretty close.”
When these two started to fight, the crowd that surrounded them immediately retreated back.
Numerous aura waves of the two spreaded in all directions. The two experts appeared to be extremely
familiar with each other, they were surprisingly equally matched instantly.
“Two idiots.”
An ice-cold voice sounded.
Jun Luoyu had already arrived next to that pitiful and frightened youth. When they started fighting, their
frantic aura had almost killed this level six Heavenly Immortal. Fortunately, Jun Luoyu arrived to block it.
“What did you say?!” The facial expression of both the black clothed long hair youth and the purple
clothed youth immediately changed. They stopped fighting and looked at Jun Luoyu. Everyone wanted to
save their face, especially experts at the level like them.
“You!” Jun Luoyu pointed at the black clothed long hair youth. “The strong forcibly taking stuff from the weak
is not something that rarely occurs. However, you tried to do in it broad daylight and even in the middle of the
main street. If you are not an idiot, then what are you?”
“And you!” Jun Luoyu pointed at the purple clothed youth. “You wanted to protect him but then started
fighting and completely forgot about protecting. Had I been a bit slower, this little fellow would have lost his
life already. You call that protecting?”
The facial expression of both the black clothed long haired youth and the purple clothed youth were very
unsightly. Regardless of who, if they are being pointed at and then scolded by someone, they would be in a
bad mood.
“Scram!”
A cold shout sounded. Two large hands appeared in the air. They pushed aside the black clothed long hair
youth and the purple clothed youth. Like sandbags, the two were smashed onto the walls of either side of the
street.
He had dragon like muscular arms, robust body, explosive red hair and tiger like eyes.
Just standing there, his unshakable grandeur caused everyone in the surrounding to tremble in their hearts.
What a robust man!
“Meng Hong.” Ao Wuming laughed and said.
“Wuming, you finally came.” The red haired robust man laughed loudly and said. At the same time, he
glanced at the black clothed long hair youth and the purple clothed youth and scolded. “Motherfuckers, as for
your travial matters, this time, I will spare your life cause I am in a good mood because of my brother’s
arrival, if in future I am to see you guys block my road in the main street, I will kill you.”
The black clothed long hair youth and the purple clothed youth gulped, they did not dare to say any
superfluous words and immediately ran away.
Although others did not know who this red haired robust man was, they did.
He was a Demon Emperor, an extremely strong Demon Emperor on top of that. Even if the black clothed
long hair male and the purple clothed youth were to ask the seniors in their school to come, they will still be
throwing away their life.
“Meng Hong, let’s chat after we arrive at your place.” Said Ao Wuming.
“Sure.” Meng Hong smiled at Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu. Jun Luoyu pulled that level six Heavenly Immortal’s
hand and followed Meng Hong.
Inside a Manor that was dozens of acres big.
“Wuming, you still have not introduce me to these two gentlemen.” Said Meng Hong with a laugh.
Ao Wuming immediately turned to Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu and introduced them. “This is Jun Luoyu. This is
Qin Yu. They are both my good brothers.”
Meng Hong looked at Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu, his face was filled with smiles.
“Brother Luoyu, brother Qin Yu, as you are Wuming’s brothers, then you are also my brothers. In the future, if
anything were to happen in the Hidden Emperor Star or the Devil Realm’s Beast’s territory, go ahead and
come find me.”
Said Meng Hong while patting his chest. He appeared to be very outspoken and straightforward.
Immediately after that, he laughed and said. “Of course, I am unable to take charge of the Bird Clan and the
Dragon Clan. Anything within the Dragon Clan, Prince Wuming’s words will be a lot more useful than mine.”
Ao Wuming who stood on the side also started laughing.
Jun Luoyu said. “Big brother Wuming, you still have not introduce us to brother Meng Hong.”
Ao Wuming did a facepalm and then laughed. “It is my mistake, Luoyu, Qin Yu, this is the Devil Realm’s
Beast Clan’s ‘Ox Demon Emperor’s’ Demon Emperor Meng Hong of the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars. He is
very powerful.” Qin Yu did not pay complete attention to what Ao Wuming said.
That is because he remembered what Meng Hong said, ‘If anything were to happen in the Devil Realm’s
Beast’s territory, go ahead and come find me.’
“Was not Fei Fei a Fiery Eyed Water Ape? He is part of the Beast Clan. Maybe this Meng Hong knows about
the information regarding Fei Fei.” Qin Yu started to become emotional.
Before he could even give any words of compliment, Qin Yu immediately asked. “Brother Meng Hong, did
anyone called Huo Fei ascend into your Beast Clan within the past two hundred years?”
After saying those words, Qin Yu was so nervous that he was even able to hear his own heartbeat. His eyes
were staring straight at Meng Hong.
Meng Hong was confused, he said. “Huo Fei? Is the one you are talking about... the latest arrival of the Apes
and Monkey Clan, that super
Divine Beast, that Fiery Eyed Water Ape?”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 37 – News Regarding Fei Fei
Qin Yu felt that a sudden burst of dizziness entered his brain. With eyes wide open, he looked at Meng Hong.
“You said, you said... the Monkey and Ape Clan had a Fiery Eyed Water Ape named ‘Hou Fei’?”
Qin Yu only asked Meng Hong about it because he suddenly thought about it, never had he expected that
this Meng Hong actually knew about Fei Fei. Right now, what Qin Yu wanted to make sure of the most was
whether the Hou Fei that Meng Hong spoke of was his second brother or not.
“Haha, why would I deceive you?” Meng Hong laughed loudly. “Brother Qin Yu, how about we discuss about
this matter more after we reach the table? I have already prepared a banquet in the great hall.”
Qin Yu knew that he was too impulsive, they were still in the corridor of the Manor. For him to try to get to the
heart of the matter, he really was too anxious.
He forced down his excitement and apologized. “Yes, let’s talk about this after we arrived at the table.”
Ao Wuming looked at Qin Yu, he could sense the rapid change in Qin Yu’s mood. That fast changing mood
had Qin Yu’s face to be slightly red.
With magnificent hospitality, Meng Hong lead Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu into the great hall. Inside
the great hall, numerous maids were standing and bowing. There were four seats in the great all. In front of
every seat was a knee-high table. Each of the table was filled with beautiful culinary delicacy.
The four of them each took their seat.
After being treated to three rounds of wine, Qin Yu had calmed down a little. At this moment, he asked.
“Brother Meng Hong, You had said earlier than a Fiery Eyed Water Ape called ‘Hou Fei’ had appeared within
the Ape and Monkey Clan?”
Right after hearing Qin Yu’s question, Meng Hong immediately placed down his wine cup. He crudely
wiped the corner of his mouth and said with his eyes wide open. “Brother Qin Yu, regarding this matter, at
that time, it had caused the whole Ape and Monkey Clan to be incomparably bustling with noise and
excitement. That Fiery Eyed Water Monkey was called ‘Hou Fei,’ that I am absolutely certain.” “Are you
sure that there is only a single Fiery Eyed Water Monkey called Hou Fei?” Qin Yu asked.
“Haha...” Ao Wuming started laughing out loud. “Oh Qin Yi, what did you think the Fiery Eyed Water
Monkey was? That is a Super Divine Beast, there had only been a couple Fiery Eyed Water Monkeys in
the whole history of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. As for the ones that is still alive right now, it is
only Hou Fei. Did you think that it is that easy to be renowned?” Qin Yu had a sigh of relief from the bottom
of his heart.
“When did that Fiery Eyed Water Monkey called Hou Fei appeared in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm?” Qin Yu had more questions. He wanted to thoroughly understand the situation so that he can be
relieved.
“Very short, only a couple hundred of years ago.” Meng Hong said casually.
For an expert at the level of a Demon Emperor, a couple hundred years was an extremely short period of
time.
“There is only a small amount of Super Divine Beasts in the Demon Realm. The amount of Super Divine
Beasts within the Beast Clan was even less. When my Beast Clan found that Hou Fei, we even had a large
celebration.” Laughed Meng Hong.
Qin Yu was completely certain now.
This Hou Fei that Meng Hong spoke of should be his brother.
“Qin Yu. Why are you so concerned about that Hou Fei?” Jun Luoyu asked curiously.
Qin Yu laughed and said. “Luoyu, this was something that you did not know but this Hou Fei was
actually my brother.” “Oh?” All of them grew curious.
“Qin Yu, how did you had a relationship with this Hou Fei?” Ao Wuming asked.
“Big brother Wuming, there is still a lot of things that I can not clearly describe. After a couple days you guys
will be able to understand.” Qin Yu passed the question by like that. Simultaneously, he looked at Meng
Hong and asked. “Meng Hong, you said that the Fiery Eyed Water Ape was a Super Divine Beast?”
“Right.” Meng Hong nodded with certainty. Immediately after that, he looked at Qin Yu puzzledly. “Could it be
that you did not know about this?”
Jun Luoyu also started to laugh and said. “It is not only Qin Yu who did not know about it, I also do not have
much knowledge of it. I only know that the Five Clawed Golden Dragon and the Phoenix of the Bird Clan are
Super Divine Beasts. As for the rest, I know nothing about them.” “Brother Wuming, it is better for you to tell
them about it. You are the most qualified one.” Laughed Meng Hong.
Ao Wuming himself was a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, so it was obviously the best for him to speak. Ao
Wuming laughed and said. “Haha,
Super Divine Beasts... are extremely rare. Even the ones that numbered the most amongst the Super Divine
Beasts, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, it is also only a couple of them. You can even count them with your
hands.” It was evident that the amount of Five Clawed Golden Dragon was less than ten.
“There is the most Five Clawed Golden Dragon Super Divine Beasts?” Said Qin Yu.
“Right.” Ao Wuming laughed again. “The Bird Clan was divided into many different types. The Beast Clan
was the same. Only my Scaled Clan was almost nearly dominated by the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan
could be considered as the Scaled Clan itself. If the Dragon Clan does not have a lot of members, if they did
not have a lot of Super Divine Beasts, then how could they compete with the Bird and Beast Clans?” Qin Yu,
Jun Luoyu and Meng Hong all laughed.
They all knew that the Bird Clan was divided into the Eagle Clan, Peng Clan, Phoenix, Hong Luan... and
numerous others. The Beast Clan was also divided into the Qilin, Lion, Ape and Monkey, Ox, Tiger, Bear and
a lot more.
Only the Scaled Clan’s minor clans were able to be completely disregarded. The Scaled Clan was almost
completely carried by the Dragon Clan.
Or in other words, the Dragon Clan could represent the whole Scaled Clan.
“The Super Divine Beast within my Dragon Clan was only the Five Clawed Golden Dragon. However, the
Super Divine Beasts within the Beast Clan are the Golden Eyed Rock Ape, Fiery Eyed Water Ape, Purple
Eyed Ox Demon King and the Fire Qilin. The Beast Clan had four types of Super Divine Beasts whereas
our Dragon Clan only had one. Thus, naturally our number would be slightly bigger.” Laughed Ao
Wuming.
Qin Yu smiled and nodded.
He now understood that the Super Divine Beasts within the Beast Clan are the Golden Eyed Rock Ape, Fiery
Eyed Water Ape, Purple Eyed Ox Demon King and the Fire Qilin.
“Brother Wuming, although the Beast Clan had four different types of Super Divine Beast, but there is
currently not even a single Fire Qilin in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. There is at most only
three Purple Eyed Ox Demon King and only a single Golden Eyed Rock Ape. As for the Fiery Eyed Water
Ape, we had also only recently discovered one.” Said Meng Hong with a smile.
Hearing these numbers, Qin Yu was amazed.
“Qin Yu, do you understand the status of that Hou Fei now?” Laughed Ao Wuming.
Qin Yu grew excited within.
How can he not understand? There is actually only two Super Divine Beasts within the Ape and Monkey Clan
– one Golden Eyed Rock Ape and one Fiery Eyed Water Ape. Do one even need to think about what status
Hou Fei currently held? “The Beast Clan is mostly supported by the Ape and Monkey Clan and the Ox Clan.
And because of the fact that there is three Purple Eyed Ox Demon Kings that is born with leadership, that is
why the strength of the Beast Clan was very powerful.” Ao Wuming praised.
“What is Hou Fei doing right now? Brother Meng Hong, do you know of it?” Asked Qin Yu with a smile.
Qin Yu wanted to know more information regarding his second brother.
Meng Hong laughed and said. “Who would not pay attention to the new Super Divine Beast of our Beast
Clan? About two hundred years ago, I do not know what His Majesty the Ox Demon King was thinking, he
actually sent the youngest Purple Eyed Ox Demon King, a Purple Eyed Ox Demon King that is only at the
level of Demon King, Man Qian, into the Mortal Realm. Although the Ni Yang Realm was important, it is still
unworthy of sending down a Super Divine Beast.”
Meng Hong, as an Emperor of the Beast Clan and one of the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars of the Ox Demon
Emperor, knows completely regarding the matter of the Ox Demon Emperor sending Man Qian down to the
Mortal Realm.
“Meng Hong. Do not talk drivel, how would you be able to understand what His Majesty the Ox Demon
Emperor was thinking?” Reprimanded Ao Wuming.
“Right, right.”
Meng Hong fling his head, he knew that he was a bit hot headed.
“Meng Hong, my brother Qin Yu asked you about Huo Fei yet you went as far as to talk about Man Qian.” Ao
Wuming shook his head.
“Ah, my apologies, brother Qin Yu.” Meng Hong immediately apologized and then said. “Regarding this Hou
Fei. At that time when the Fiery
Eyed Water Ape appeared within the Beast Clan, the news of it spread like a whirlwind. One of the two
Emperors within my Beast Clan, His
Majesty the ‘Great Ape Emperor,’ personally left to beat up Hou Fei and then started to keep Hou Fei by his
side.” “His Majesty the Great Ape Emperor is personally keeping Hou Fei by his side?” Qin Yu felt relieved.
Hou Fei was being treated as a treasure, so he would naturally not encounter any danger.
Ao Wuming puffed his mouth and said. “Although the Beast Clan possess two Emperors, but the one who is
actually in charge is the ‘Ox
Demon Emperor.’ As for the ‘Great Ape Emperor,’ he might take part in battles but if he were to be tasked
with administering the enormous
Beast Clan, that is certainly impossible.”
“Although His Majesty the Great Ape Emperor does not do administer work, but he is naturally very
concerned about the second Super Divine Beast of the Ape and Monkey Clan.” Said Meng Hong solemnly.
The Ape and Monkey Clan, even with the addition of Hou Fei, only had two Super Divine Beasts.
How could the Great Ape Emperor not be concerned about Hou Fei?
“Come, drink.” Qin Yu raised his cup up for a toast and started to drink happily with the rest. He was
extremely happy to know news about his second brother Hou Fei.
After they ate and drank for half a day, they were on very good friendly terms.
“Brother Qin Yu, that Hou Fei, now that we mention him, he is extremely strange.” Meng Hong drank a
mouthful of wine and said with a frown.
“Oh? What is strange about him?” Qin Yu immediately prick up his ears. Meng Hong lay down his wine cup
and said. “This Hou Fei, this Hou
Fei train really hard by Great Ape Emperor’s side. However, other than training, he surprisingly always
wanted to go to the territory of the
Bird Clan. Say, do not you think that is strange?”
“Going to the Bird Clan?”
Qin Yu immediately understand what he meant. His second brother wanting to go to the territory of the Bird
Clan should likely be to seek for ‘Xiao Hei.’ Afterall, Hou Fei does not know where he, Qin Yu, would ascend
to in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
However, Xiao Hei was certain to ascend to the Demon Realm’s Bird Clan’s territory.
“Did he managed to go to the Bird Clan’s territory?” Qin Yu asked.
Meng Hong replied clearly. “In order to reach the Bird Clan’s territory from the Beast Clan’s territory, one
must first past the Dragon Clan’s territory. The journey was also filled with all kinds of danger. The Great Ape
Emperor told Hou Fei directly that he would not bring him to the Bird Clan’s territory until he is at least at the
level of a Demon King.”
“Guess what happened with that Hou Fei.” Meng Hong looked toward Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and Ao Wuming.
Seeing that the three had expressions showing that they were waiting for the answer, he contentedly said.
“That Hou Fei was extremely abnormal, worthy to be called a Super Divine Beast, in a mere hundred some
years, he managed to train all the way to the level one Demon King!”
“A hundred some years?” Qin Yu was somewhat amazed.
“Do not you think that is fast, how abnormal was that. Even if he was a Super Divine Beast, even if he had
the guidance of the Great Ape Emperor, his speed still should not be this abnormal.” Meng Hong sighed.
Ao Wuming started laughing. “Haha... brother Meng Hong, had you said these words in front of others, then it
is still good. However, saying those words in front of brother Luoyu, it is nothing but a jest. Do you know what
people called brother Luoyu?” Hearing Ao Wuming speaking like that, Jun Luoyu helplessly smiled.
“What people called brother Luoyu?” Meng Hong was startled.

“Genius Immortal Emperor!” Said Ao Wuming proudly. “Genius Immortal Emperor, in a couple hundred
years, brother Luoyu already managed to reach level two Mystic Immortal. The time he took to reach
Golden Immortal was less than a hundred years! That Hou Fei was even a Super Divine Beast and had the
guidance of the Great Ape Emperor. Brother Luoyu is only a human and did not had a master, he reached
that level all by himself without any assistance.” Meng Hong looked at Jun Luoyu in shock.
Jun Luoyu could only shake his head and laugh.
“Genius Immortal Emperor, I did not expect brother Luoyu to be this outstanding.” Meng Hong looked at Jun
Luoyu with wide open eyes.
“Luck, it is only luck.” Laughed Jun Luoyu.
Meng Hong took a deep breath and looked toward Ao Wuming. “Brother Wuming, the guests of today’s fest
were all extraordinary. Brother Luoyu is the Genius Immortal Emperor, then what about brother Qin Yu?
Surely he is also extraordinary.” “Oh do not mention me, I am but a commoner.” Qin Yu waved his hand and
laughed.
“What is there to be modest about?” Ao Wuming laughed.
He was extremely curious regarding Qin Yu.
To be able to flee from a level seven Devil Emperor, possessing an Immortal Mansion that is even bigger
than his Wuming Dragon Mansion and then being brothers with the new Super Divine Beast of the Beast
Clan, ‘Hou Fei.’ A man like this, could he be a commoner?
“Brother Qin Yu, he is stronger than me.” Jun Luoyu laughed insipidly.
Jun Luoyu had personally seen Qin Yu’s astonishing speed when he was being chased by the ‘White Haired
Blood Devil.’ A speed that even the ‘White Haired Blood Devil’ was unable to catch up to. Furthermore, he
did not even use his Divine Weapon, the Sky Shifter. He did all that using his skills.
Furthermore, Jun Luoyu also knew that Qin Yu could unexpectedly change his body. A man with the strength
of only level two or three Golden Immortal that could easily flee from the ‘White Haired Blood Devil’ Xue
Yileng.
Jun Luoyu was not ashamed of being inferior to him!
“Okay, you all do not have to look at me like this. To be honest... I am indeed the weakest amongst the four
of us.” Said Qin Yu with a smile.
Everyone had secrets hidden in their heart, seeing Qin Yu acting this way, they would not continue to
question.
Merely Qin Yu’s mysteriousness had already been deeply engraved in the bottom of their hearts.
“Brother Meng Hong, big brother Wuming, I have a thing to ask you two... had there been a black eagle
called ‘Hei Yu’ appearing in the Bird Clan within the past two hundred years?” Qin Yu had always been
concerned about Xiao Hei.
“Hei Yu?”
Ao Wuming and Meng Hong were both very confused. Ao Wuming promptly said. “Qin Yu, the population of
the bird clan was immense.
Those called ‘Hei Yu’ should be by the thousands and tens of thousands. Which one are you talking about?”
Qin Yu thought about it for a moment and then said. “Hei Yu is a black eagle. As for what exactly his species
was, I am not even sure about that. However, I know one thing for certain... he is at the very least a Top
Level Divine Beast. He might perhaps even be a Super Divine Beast. He ascended up within the last two
hundred years. Do you know of him?” Anxiously, Qin Yu looked toward Ao Wuming and Meng Hong.
Ao Wuming was the prince of the Dragon Clan and Meng Hong was one of the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars
under the Ox Demon Emperor.
They ought to know major news in the Demon Realm.
“Someone called Hei Yu? And at the very least a Top Level Divine Beast?” Meng Hong started to frown. Ao
Wuming was also carefully thinking about the stuff he knew. Qin Yu was staring at the two and waiting for an
answer.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 38 – Training of the Soul
“Have you all heard of him?” Asked Qin Yu who grew a bit impatient.
Meng Hong thought for a bit but still shook his head. He said to Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, I have never heard of a
Divine Beast called Hei Yu appearing within the Bird Clan in the past two hundred years.”
Seeing that Qin Yu was a bit disappointed, Meng Hong continued. “You should ask Wuming, he is the Prince
of the Dragon Clan and the
Dragon Clan’s territory was next to the Bird Clan’s. He knows more than me, maybe he would know.”
Qin Yu firmly looked toward Ao Wuming. Ao Wuming started to helplessly shake his head. “Qin Yu, you said
that that Hei Yu was at least a Top Level Divine Beast? And he is also just recently ascend to here within
the past two hundred years?” “Right, at the very least he is a Top Level Divine Beast.” Qin Yu nodded
continously.
Xiao Hei possessed inherited memories, this signifies that Xiao Hei was at the least a Top Level Divine
Beast. He might even be a Super Divine Beast.
“You also said that he is a black eagle?” Ao Wuming had a slight smile on his face.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Qin Yu, let me tell you... the amount of Super Divine Beast was extremely sparse. As for Top Level Divine
Beasts, they are also sparse. If that
Hei Yu was a Top Level Divine Beast that ascended within the last two hundred years, then I would most
certainly know about it!” Said Ao Wuming decisively. “However, I had never heard that there is a Top Level
Divine Beast named Hei Yu ascended here within the last two hundred years.”
Qin Yu was slightly startled. However, he suddenly came to realization and hurriedly asked. “Perhaps...
perhaps he is concealing his name?” “That is also possible.” Ao Wuming loosened his firm expression.
“According to the information that my Dragon Clan possess, there is three Top Level Divine Beasts that
ascended to the Bird Clan. One of them was a Hong Luan, the other is from the Peng Clan and the last was
from the Crane Clan. There was not any from the Eagle Clan.”
“Therefore, the Top Level Divine Beast you spoke of was simply nonexistent.” Ao Wuming once again cut off
Qin Yu’s hope.
Qin Yu felt a headache.
His heart began to feel somewhat jittery. Unable to help himself, he frowned.
“That should not be the case, Xiao Hei ascended at the same time as Fei Fei. Fei Fei ascended into the
territory of the Beast Clan, then why is not there any news regarding Xiao Hei? Xiao Hei possessed inherited
memories, and that was absolutely certain. So why?” Qin Yu head was like being shocked by electricity. He
is also extremely anxious.
Xiao Hei was the only person Qin Yu had with him growing up. Their relationship was very deep. Ao
Wuming’s speech caused Qin yu to have an indescribable panicky feeling from the bottom of his heart. He
believed that Ao Wuming would certainly not lie to him.
And the grand Dragon Clan would certainly not had mistaken the information.
“Ah, could Hei Yu be a Super Divine Beast?” Asked Qin Yu.

Meng Hong who stood on the side started to laugh loudly. “Haha... brother Qin Yu, let me tell you. There is
four types of Super Divine Beasts within the Bird Clan. Two types were from the Peng Clan. The other two
are the Seven Colored Peacock and the Phoenix. There is certainly not Black Eagle.”
Ao Wuming also nodded. “Qin Yu, if a Super Divine Beast were to appear in the Bird clan, then how would I
not know of it? Let me tell you, there is only a single Super Divine Beast emerging within the the Bird Clan. It
is a Golden Winged Peng of the Peng Clan. His name is Zong Jue.”
“Zong Jue.” Qin Yu understood everything.
The top individual of the Mortal Realm’s Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Island Master of the Devil Peng Island,
Zong Jue. Qin Yu naturally knew of him.
“There is absolutely no other Super Divine Beast other than that Zong Jue.” Ao Wuming said certainly.
“Besides, there had never been a
Super Divine Beast from the Eagle Clan. Unless the Eagle Clan were to be super lucky and had a
Variant Super Divine Beast appearing in their ranks.” Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
Right.
Xiao Hei had the appearance of a Black Eagle. He is not a Peng, Peacock or Phoenix. Maybe he is a Variant
Divine Beast of the Eagle Clan.
“Qin Yu, you should stop overthinking it. Super Divine Beasts are very rare. For a special Variant Divine
Beast to appear, that is much harder to come by. In the whole history of my Dragon Clan, only my big brother
was a Blood Dragon.” When Ao Wuming mentioned his big brother, his expression grew sullen.
“The only Blood Dragon in the Dragon Clan’s history?” Jun Luoyu was surprised.
How many years had the Dragon Clan been in existence?
Not many people know. However, it is certainly an enormous amount of years. However, in all those years,
there is only a single Blood Dragon’s emergence.
“Even if he is a Variant Divine Beast, then regardless if he is a Top Level Divine Beast or a Super Level
Divine Beast, it is impossible for him to be unknown... if he were to exist, then my Dragon Clan ought to
know. However, we do not know about him.” Ao Wuming’s words were like Heavenly Thunders striking
directly on Qin Yu’s head.
“What exactly happened to Xiao Hei?”
Qin Yu was continuously thinking and immediately grew very worried. His second brother Hou Fei had the
Great Ape Emperor of the Dual Emperor of the Beast Clan looking after him. This allowed Qin Yu to feel very
at ease. However, what about Xiao Hei?
“This...” Seeing Qin Yu’s expression, Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and Meng Hong became lost at to what to say.
They were all able to tell that Qin Yu was very concerned about this Hei Yu.
“Qin Yu, perhaps some of the people within my Dragon Clan were slacking off and did not gather all the
information of the Bird Clan. Furthermore, the territory of the Bird Clan was extremely large, it is about as
large as the Immortal Realm. In such a large territory, perhaps somewhere in it was Hei Yu.” Ao Wuming
went to console Qin Yu.
Qin Yu took a deep breath and then slowly exhale.
“It is alright, do not worry, I am fine.” Although Qin Yu said those words, they were still able to see that his
complexion was somewhat pale.
“Come, let’s drink.”
Said Meng Hong loudly. Immediately after the four started to drink again. The atmosphere in the great hall
immediately became lively again. Merely that within all the drinking and laughing, in the deepest part of Qin
Yu’s eyes were still a hint of worry.
The East Star City was enormous. Qin Yu had never seen such an enormous city before. Even the Blue
Flame Star’s city were a lot smaller compared to the East Star City.
Since they had arrived in the Hidden Emperor Star, Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu would not immediately start
training in seclusion.
The two of them accompanied Ao Wuming and Meng Hong and began visiting the East Star City. And Jiang
Yan who had been in the Wuming Dragon Mansion the whole time also came out of the Immortal Mansion to
visit the city together with them.
A party of five were relaxingly strolling the East Star City.
Meng Hong was acting as the guide, he was introducing the surroundings to the four beside him.
“This building is called Heaven Connecting Building. It had nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine floors
and is the tallest building in the East Star City. Within the Heaven Connecting Building were casinos,
auctions, shopping malls, restaurants, tea houses, and recreation and entertainment facilities.” Said Meng
Hong as he pointed at a tall building that lead all the way to the deepest skies.
From a glance, this Heaven Connecting Building does indeed thrust through the skies. It was impossible to
see exactly how tall this Heaven Connecting Build was. However, the extremely tall Heaven Connecting
Building would still instill a surge of emotions within those who saw it.
......
“This several hundred miles long extremely large palace is the Immortal Mansion Theme Park. There is a lot
of fun and interesting things inside. When one’s bored from cultivation, one could enter there and relax
one’s body and mind.” Meng Hong pointed at the enormous Immortal Mansion Theme Park that is not far
away.
The Immortal Mansion Theme Park was not tall. From a glance, one could see numerous strange and
mysterious buildings within it. The shorter ones were only a single floor building. As for the taller ones, they
are also nothing more than a couple floors tall. On the walls of the Immortal Mansion Theme Park carved a
long drifting dragon.
“This engraving of the Divine Dragon revolve around half the Immortal Mansion Theme Park’s walls. Its
length were over a thousand miles.” Meng Hong smiled as he looked toward Ao Wuming. “The powers
standing behind the Immortal Mansion Theme Park, amongst them were the Dragon Clan.”
Ao Wuming nodded and laughed. “Fifty percent of the earning from this Immortal Mansion Theme Park goes
to my Dragon Clan. At that time, the idea of building this Immortal Mansion Theme Park had come from a
cultivator too.”
“Within the Immortal Mansion Theme Park were places for entertainment, excitement, and freight. There is all
sorts of places. Through the strange and exquisite game rules and the arrays of experts to control
regulations, various fascinating and wondering places were constructed. Furthermore, there is a place within
the Immortal Mansion Theme Park that allows practitioners to become even more intimate with and
appreciate the nature.” Ao Wuming was clearly very knowledgeable of this Immortal Mansion Theme Park.
“Intersting, intersting. Let’s go, let’s go there.” Jiang Yan’s eyes were shining.
The couple mens could only force a bitter smile as they followed Jiang Yan to the Immortal Mansion Theme
Park.
..... Three whole months passed. Under the guidance of Meng Hong, Qin Yu and them had went to every
famous locations within the East Star City. They places were all strange and exquisite; so much that even
QIn Yu feel that his mood had changed.
Sometimes, to train does not necessarily need to be in seclusion. This type of sightseeing was also a type of
training. This was especially true toward people like Qin Yu who had never really rested.
Within the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
“I had seen so much in the three months, I must say... those cultivators who possessed the strength to
overturn seas and rivers, not only are they extremely strong in combat, they are equally amazing in
constructing a city and the various peculiar places within it.” Qin Yu praised.
A building that is nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine stories tall.
The Immortal Mansion Theme Park that is several hundred miles wide. The thousand miles long Divine
Dragon Carving. While it might be effortless to mention them, however when one really stood in front of
them...
Standing under the Heaven Connecting Building as one looked toward the building that pierces through the
skies.
Standing in front of the gates of the Immortal Mansion Theme Park as one looked at the unending Divine
Dragon Carving.
Standing inside the Sculpture Building and seeing the millions of vivid and lifelike statues.
......
All in all, those majestic aura was enough to cause people to quake in fear.
So it turns out that... that using the immortal level skills on the field of art was even more awe inspiring.
This was the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. A world where Heavenly Immortal, Golden immortal,
Heavenly Devil, Devil King, Heavenly Demon, Demon King, and Emperor level experts exist in.
A world that is far surpassing the mortal realm.
Although this world was bustling and lively, it is also as cruel and grim.
......
“Brother Qin Yu, those are the training rooms that I specially constructed within the Immortal Mansion. You
and Luoyu can go ahead and pick whichever one you prefer to train in. There will be absolutely no one to
disturb you two.” Smiling, Ao Wuming pointed toward a group of training rooms within the Wuming Immortal
Mansion.
Ao Wuming did not feel at ease to allow Qin Yu and Luoyu train in Meng Hong’s place. That place was after
all the outside world. However, this Wuming Dragon Mansion was much safer.
“Thank you big brother Wuming.”
Both Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu thanked him.
“Training in seclusion, training in seclusion, all you know about is training in seclusion.” Jiang Yan had her
cheeks puffed up. She stared at
Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu with her big eyes. “Who knows how long you will be there once you started your
seclusion training; I will be left all alone.”
“Yan’er, rest assured, I would not be taking a long time. Do you remember how long it took me to reach level
two Mystic Immortal? Once I reached level three Mystic Immortal, I will come right out. I suspect that I will not
even need a hundred years.” Said Jun Luoyu with a smile.
Qin Yu had finally experienced how outstanding this Genius Immortal Emperor was.
For others, to reach level three Mystic Immortal from level two Mystic Immortal, they would require an
immense amount of time. Only this Jun Luoyu dared to say that he would only need a hundred years.
“Luoyu, you are totally showing off, totally showing off!” Said Ao Wuming detestfully.
Jun Luoyu exposed a forced smile. In reality, he was not showing off at all.
“I suspect the amount of time it takes for me to train would be about the same as brother Luoyu. It might even
be a bit shorter.” Said Qin Yu smiling. He had never dared to tell others his cultivation speed.
If he were to tell others that it had only been a dozen or so years since he since he ascended into the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, then Ao Wuming and them would likely be even more astonished.
‘Three in Nine Soul Refinement.’ Training the soul and refining the Nascent Soul to increase its energy. If one
were to compare the speed of training, nothing could be faster than this.
“Good, you two, take care and train. As the training time is long and I have no serious matter in my hands, I
will be staying in this Hidden Emperor Star for the next hundred years.” Ao Wuming said while laughing.
Immediately after that, Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu each choose a training room and started training in seclusion.
Within a training room of the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged and motionless on the vine mat. He does not have the dazzling radiance of others’
cultivation. He also did not have to engulf any Soul Aura. Qin Yu’s cultivation was like sleeping.
Within the first layer of the Soul’s Soul Space.
Clouds and mist were rolling. Within this boundless Soul Space, Qin Yu was sitting cross legged in mid air.
However, his hands were constantly doing the Hand Seals of the Great God. After reaching the Earthly Soul
Realm, Qin Yu’s Thirty Six Forms Hand Seals were already different.
Likewise, executing this Thirty Six Forms Hand Seals consume an enormous amount of soul power; so much
that Qin Yu smacked his lips.
Right after Qin Yu did a hand seal, he sensed that the energy within his soul were being franticly consumed.
Qin Yu could only slowly do the hand seals. After doing two or three hand seals, he felt that he had to wait for
his soul to replenish its energy become he could continue.
In order to completely execute the Thirty Six Forms Hand Seals, the amount of time Qin Yu needed was
extremely long.
However, the effect was also extremely good. Qin Yu could feel that his soul were maturing at a continuous
speed.
In order to the soul to transform, there is three methods. They correspond to the three types of cultivation
experts.
The first method was to slowly let the soul progress with the passing of time. This method was extremely
slow but very stable. The reason why many experts had cultivated for millions or even tens of millions of
years was precisely this reason.
This method was very slow in increasing the expert’s soul level.
The second method — Enlightenment.

Enlightenment were to let the soul achieve a profound state. Under that state, the soul would mature at a
frightening speed. However, that state were something that can only be discovered but not sought.
Experts using this method, their cultivation speed were usually slow but were extremely fast at the moment of
enlightenment.
The third method were something that only some special group of talented individuals possess. They were
usually known as — Genius!
These people does not need enlightenment but their soul cultivation speed were always fast. Although their
soul improvement speed were not as fast as those in the moment of enlightenment, but they are many times
faster than those who use the first method.
Jun Luoyu belonged to this category. He was also the most excellent people in the third category. There is
many geniuses within the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, a genius who achieved level two Mystic Immortal within a
couple hundred years was a genius amongst geniuses. As for Qin Yu...
He does not belong to any of the categories. His soul improvement speed was even faster than Jun Luoyu.
......
Time flew by. A year after another. The outside world was constantly changing. Within the training room, the
amount of dust that covered Qin Yu were also continuously increasing...
Training within the Soul Space, Qin Yu was completely unable to sense the passing of time. He was only
able to sense that his training had born fruit and that the Meteor Tear’s Great God’s Thirty Six Forms Hand
Seals were a slightly easier to execute.
In the past, his soul strength only had the energy to execute two Hand Seals at once. However now, he could
execute eight Hand Seals at once. And Qin Yu was still training hard. As for how many years had passed in
the outside world, Qin Yu was completely unaware. He continued to be immerse in training...
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 39 – The Black Hole Realm
Sitting by the pond, Jiang Yan’s white toes were stirring the pound water. Her large quick witted eyes were
spinning around and around. One does not know what kind of sinister plot she was currently thinking of.
“So boring!”
Jiang Yan suddenly shouted. After shouting, she saw that there was not anyone coming and then shouted
even louder. “So freaking boring!” “Little sister Yan’er, stop shouting.” The beautiful and gentle Madam Ao
walked over. “Qin Yu and your big brother Luoyu had both entered seclusion training, even your big
brother Wuming had entered seclusion training.”
Ten years after Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu started their seclusion training, Ao Wuming, having nothing to do,
decided to also enter seclusion training.
This caused the restless Jiang Yan to be extremely pained. Initially, she was able to chat and play with her
sister-in-law Lian Zhu. However, as time passed, Jiang Yan grew bored of doing that.
“It is been fifty years!” Jiang Yan held her palm toward Lian Zhu. With her eyes wide open, she said. “Big
sister Lian Zhu, can you see? It is been fifty years! Qin Yu and big brother Louyu had already been in
seclusion training for fifty years! I am about to die from boredom, die from boredom!!!”
Lian Zhu shook her head and slightly smiled. She stroked Jiang Yan’s head.
Jiang Yan puff her mouth but did not say anything.
“Do not worry, if you really can not keep waiting for them, then you can also go and enter seclusion training.
Once one started training, they will be unable to feel the passing of time. If you were to strenuously wait for
them, then the more impatient you are, the more painful it will be to wait.” Said Lian Zhu while smiling.
Jiang Yan shook her head very hard. “No, I do not like training.”
“Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and Ao Wuming, this lady would wait for another fifty years. If you all still do not come out
to keep this lady company then, humph humph... then let’s see how this lady would deal with you all when
you do come out.” Jiang Yan looked toward the direction of the training rooms and said fiercely.
“Big sister Lian Zhu, let’s go take a stroll down the street.” Said Jiang Yan as she pulled Lian Zhu’s hand.
Lian Zhu slightly laughed and nodded. She said. “Okay, I know that it is impossible to persuade you.”
“Heehee.” Jiang Yan showed a brilliant smile to Lian Zhu. Lian Zhu did a hand seal and then Jiang Yan and
Lian Zhu disappeared into thin air from the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
This Wuming Dragon Mansion was created through Ao Wuming’s refinement. Lian Zhu, as Ao Wuming’s
wife, naturally learned some techniques to control the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
~~~
In the Wuming Dragon Mansion’s training room that Qin Yu was in.
Qin Yu’s body was already covered with a thick layer of dust. He had trained for fifty years but neither his
clothes nor his physical appearance changed slightly.
Within the first layer of Qin Yu’s soul’s Earthly Soul Space.
Qin Yu was sitting cross legged and in the air within the boundless space. He was continuously executing the
Thirty Six Hand Seals of the Great God.
Executing the Thirty Six Hand Seals was very difficult. After training for fifty years, Qin Yu’s current soul
power was much stronger than before. He now could execute twelve Hand Seals at once.
However, when Qin Yu tried to continue the Hand Seals when he had reached the twelfth Hand Seal, it was
as difficult as trying to ascend to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Qin Yu’s consciousness started to have a light and airy feeling, and, at the same time, his consciousness
directly flew into the Earthly Soul’s Second Layer Space from the Earthly Soul’s First Layer Space.
“I broke through!”
The sensation of breaking through to the Earthly Soul’s Second Layer Space from the Earthly Soul’s First
Layer Space caused Qin Yu to be completely clear-headed.
Within the training room.
“Buzz~~” Qin Yu’s cross legged sitting body started to vibrate. The dust that covered his body were all
shaked off. His sharp Earthly Dark Star power circulated through his body’s surface and, in a flash, there
was not a hint of dust covering Qin Yu’s body. His appearance was still the same cold handsomeness that
he had fifty years ago.
His eyes opened, his gaze was even more profound than before.
“Now that my soul realm level was a lot stronger than before, I am about the level of a level four or five
Golden immortal. I could attempt to break through the Dark Star’s later stage into the Black Hole Realm.” Qin
Yu’s expression was no longer tranquil.
He stood up.
“The training of the soul is taciturn, it is something that I can do within this training room. However, in order
for me to make a breakthrough, I am required to refine a Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul. When that time
comes, my energy would be surging. It is better that I train within my Qingyu Immortal Mansion.”
After considering about it, Qin Yu changed the Qingyu Immortal Mansion to the size of a speck of dust,
placed it within the training room and then entered it.
From the Dark Star Realm breaking through to the Black Hole Realm.
Would it be successful?
In reality, Qin Yu does not have a lot of certainty. After all, the next realm for the Dark Star Realm would be
the Black Hole Realm was only Qin Yu’s own speculation. No matter what, if something were not to actually
happen, then it is all a theory.
Within the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
In the plaza within the main hall of Qin Yu’s Immortal Mansion. Qin Yu was sitting in the middle of the plaza
without moving. Qin Yu was able to feel completely reassured when he is inside the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion.
“Fuu!” A blue flame that is blazing hot to the extreme started to revolve around Qin Yu’s body. This was Qin
Yu’s current Stellar True Flame — Blue Heavenly Flame.
Qin Yu took out a level seven Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul. This Nascent Soul was the Yan Clan’s great
elder, Yan Gao’s Nascent Soul.
Under the flames of the Blue Heavenly Flame, the Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul that does not have a soul
to control it was easily dissolved. After a short amount of time, it melted into a puddle of golden liquid. This
golden liquid started to coil around Qin Yu’s body as it flew.
Qin Yu opened his mouth like a whale swallowing water, the Nascent Soul of a level seven Golden Immortal
was directly swallowed by him.
A speck of dust was able to contain three thousand worlds.
Although the Dantian was located within the human stomach, but the space within it was also boundless.
Within Qin Yu’s Dantian.
An extremely small black particle within the nucleus was faintly giving off an astonishing attractive force.
The energy from the level seven Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul was being frantically swallowed. The
Dark Star was slowly growing bigger and was undergoing some peculiar changes...
On the Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s plaza.
Without any wind or sound, Qin Yu was quietly sitting cross legged in the middle of the paza. From the
quietness, one was unable to tell that Qin Yu’s dantian was currently ongoing a huge and astonishing
change.
Suddenly–
“Boom!” An extremely frightening energy was shot out from Qin Yu’s body like numerous arrows. The energy
shot all around without excluding anything. All of a sudden, a catastrophe covered the whole Qingyu Immortal
Mansion...
At this moment, the defensive barrier of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion automatically started. The only thing
that happened was that a faint light appeared in the plaza and the palace.
“Rumble~~~” Rumbles continued to sound in succession. A frantic wind whiz through the plaza. The whole
plaza was shaking incessantly.
Qin Yu was floating within the explosions.
Swallow!
The energies that had shot to all directions frantically started to gather toward Qin Yu. Not only these
energies, even the Elemental Spirit Aura from within the Qin Yu’s Immortal Mansion were also gathering
toward Qin Yu.
Like a whirlpool, Qin Yu swallowed the countless energy.
Within Qin Yu’s dantian.
The Dark Star had already disappeared. Just like what Qin Yu planned, the Dark Star had turned into a
vortex, a vortex that is swallowing everything... large amounts of energy were being swallowed up by it.
The Black Hole Realm.
The eighth great realm of the <> was the Black Hole Realm.
“What, what exactly happen?” Qin Yu was extremely shocked. He knew that the eighth great realm was the
Black Hole Realm. However, never had he expected that the Black Hole Realm had a ‘black hole’ like this.
The Dark Star had absorbed enough energy to transform, it finally cave in and formed the black hole.
However, this black hole was like a space channel that leads to a place that no one knows.
Qin Yu was able to sense that was frantically swallowing and absorbing immense energy of the surrounding.
Regardless of what kind of energy it was, even the Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s Elemental Spirit Aura is being
swallowed.
Had the Qingyu Immortal Mansion not had its Defensive Barrier protecting it, then it is likely that Qin Yu
would have also swallowed up all of the Elemental Spirit Core Stone.
At the moment the Black Hole was formed—
An ancient, extremely old and time surpassing space aura was transferred over from the other side of the
black hole. All of a sudden, it binded up Qin Yu’s consciousness and then assimilated into it.
Within Qin Yu’s consciousness. At the moment what that ancient aura assimilated into Qin Yu’s
consciousness, Qin Yu clearly sensed his transformation. It was an origin level transformation. It was a
kind of feeling that Qin Yu was unable to describe clearly.
However, Qin Yu understood.
At that moment, Qin Yu felt as if he had turned from an ant into a person. Although it was an infant, he was
nevertheless no longer an ant.
“The Black Hole Realm is still not stable enough, it needs energy.”
Qin Yu immediately determined the reason why the Black Hole was continuously swallowing energy. Then,
an idea popped into Qin Yu’s head —
Blazing Profound Ring — Heavenly Flame Domain!
[TL: Combination of Black Flame Lord’s Ring + White Profound Lord’s Ring → Thunder called it Blazing Ice
Ring → Which is a bad translation. Also, Lord of White Ice should be White Profound Lord]
A blue flame dragon flew out and encircled Qin Yu. The Heavenly Flame the Blazing Profound Ring’s
Heavenly Flame Domain displayed was dependent on the user’s power level.
Back when Qin Yu was still in the Mortal Realm, he was only able to produce Purple Heavenly Flames.
However now, he was able to profound endless Blue Heavenly Flames.
“A level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul, I will see if that is sufficient enough.” Qin Yu took out a level
eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul from within the Blazing Profound Ring. “The early stage of the Black
Hole Realm, I suspect my strength is only comparable to level five or six Golden Immortal. Giving it a level
eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul should be sufficient.” While this was what Qin Yu was thinking in his
mind, what about the reality?
The level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul turned into a golden stream after being burned by the frantic
Blue Heavenly Flames. With an inhale of Qin Yu’s mouth, all of the stream was sucked into Qin Yu’s
stomach and into the Black Hole.
“Heavens, a level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul was swallowed yet this Black Hole only slightly
stabilized, it was almost as if there was no change at all.” Qin Yu was scared by this change.
He was merely trying to reach the early stage of the Black Hole Realm, yet exactly how much energy was
required?
Qin Yu took out a level nine Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul. In the great battle on the Maple Moon Star, Qin
Yu obtained a lot of Golden Immortals’ Nascent Soul. Qin Yu had originally thought that it was enough
Nascent Souls for him to train for a long time.
However now, it was merely the early stage of the Black Hole Realm yet it required such an excessive
amount of energy.
The level nine Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul was refined and sucked into the Black Hole. “it truly is a
bottomless pit.”
Contrary to expectations, Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face. However, he was still somewhat worried.
That is because he felt that refining a level nine Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul did indeed stabilized the
Black Hole Channel within his Dantian a lot.
However, the current Qin Yu was still unable to easily control the Black Hole to make it stop absorbing
energy.
“Let’s see exactly how much you can absorb. I have more than enough Nascent Souls, let’s see if you can
absorb all of them.”
Qin Yu started going extreme. He started to take out Nascent Souls from the Blazing Profound Ring. At a
stretch, he took out six Nascent Souls.
Three level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls and three level nine Golden Immortal’s Nascent Soul
were floating around Qin Yu’s body. Under the Blue Heavenly Flame, they turned into a thick pool of
golden water. The extremely thick pool of energy from three level eight and level nine Golden Immortal’s
Nascent Souls were swallowed up by the Black Hole. Qin Yu felt as if he had ate a Great Recovery Pill as
his stability level had leaped.
However, even though that was the case, the only thing Qin Yu was able to control was the absorption speed
of the Black Hole – increasing it or decreasing it. He was still unable to control the Black Hole to make it stop
absorbing.
Qin Yu’s goal was — ‘to make it speed up when he wants it to and to make it stop when he wants it to stop.
“Its stomach was pretty big.”

Qin Yu continuously took out Nascent Souls from within the Blazing Profound Ring. He had taken out one
after another... Qin Yu was dumbstruck by the Black Hole, it did not refuse anyone and its stability level
continued to rise.
After swallowing a total of thirty level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls and ten level nine Gold
Immortal’s Nascent Souls, a fundamental change finally occurred to the Black Hole.
A golden ring of light came flying out from the other side of the Black Hole’s Channel. After flying only a third
of the Channel, it stopped.
Qin Yu’s had a movement of thought.
And the Black Hole abruptly stopped its absorption. Immediately, the former peace had completely returned
to the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. However, the density of the Elemental Spirit Aura had declined over a
hundredfold. It was because they were all swallowed up by the Black Hole.
“What is that Golden Ring of Light?” Qin Yu started to ponder.
Although the Black Hole was powerful, it did not have any attractive force toward Qin Yu’s consciousness.
After all, the Black Hole was something that Qin Yu cultivated. All of a sudden, Qin Yu’s consciousness
assimilated within the Golden Ring of Light.
“What a pure and concise energy.” Qin Yu was able to clearly sense the extremely sharp energy from within
the Golden Ring of Light. Its energy was even more condensed and tyrannical than the energy within the
Dark Star.
Qin Yu extended his finger.
A ray of golden energy was shot out through his finger and landed on the Defensive Barrier of the Qingyu
Immortal Mansion.
Qin Yu opened his eyes and stood up. He had a confused expression.
“Although the energy from this Golden Ring of Light was pure, concise and forceful; but I had, at a stretch,
refined thirty level eight Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls and ten level nine Golden Immortal’s Nascent
Souls. The energy from the Golden Ring of Light was only close to a tenth of the energy that was absorbed.
What happened to the remaining ninety tenths?” Qin Yu started to be completely confused.
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes shined. “Could it be because of the space the Black Hole Channel connected to?”
Even now, Qin Yu still did not know where exactly the Black Hole Channel connected to. However, when
the Black Hole Channel was formed, the ancient aura assimilated into his consciousness. The
transformative sensation was something that Qin Yu was never able to forget for eternity.
“What is exactly at the other side of the Channel?” Qin Yu was unable to suppress his curiosity.
Finally, he decided... to check out the other side of the Black Hole Channel.
Qin Yu’s consciousness started to flow through the Black Hole Channel. Gradually, Qin Yu’s consciousness
arrived at the other end of the Black Hole Channel. What he saw was a sight that completely stunned him.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 40 – Little Friend, We Were Waiting For You
The Wuming Dragon Mansion had turned into an extremely small speck within the Hidden Emperor Star’s
East Star City. The Qingyu Immortal Mansion turned into an extremely small speck within the Wuming
Dragon Mansion. Thus, no matter what happened on the Hidden Emperor Star, Qin Yu, who was in the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion would not know of it.
The Cosmic Space was the hardest to predict.
There are dangerous places that not even experts at the Immortal Emperor or Devil Emperor level would
dare enter. For example, the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, the Utmost Frozen Cold Stream, the
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame Stream... and numerous other kinds of frightening energies.
However, the Black Hole that was formed within Qin Yu’s body, the moment it connected to a different area;
a change occurred in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
[TL: when translating Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. I have debated whether it should be Realms
instead of Realm. However, after pondering over it, I felt like Realm would be better. Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm could be considered as the ‘universe’. So they are the bigger Realm where the three realms
existed in.]
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, the Utmost Frozen Cold Stream, the Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flame Stream, Countless Electric Serpents; all kinds of extremely frightening energies were rushing toward
the Hidden Emperor Star with great momentum as if they are striving to be the first to arrive.
The sudden change in Cosmic Energies was something that even Golden Immortals could sense. So
obviously, the experts at the level of Immortal Emperors felt it.
The experts in the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, Demon Realm and some other special realms were all
shocked.
Some of the non-famous hidden experts that are stronger than even people at Emperor Yu’s level were also
all roused by the event. They all sensed the astonishing change within the Cosmic Space; and, with their
strength, they determined the source of the everything.
Hidden Emperor Star!
All the experts within the Indigo Bay Star Field determined this to be the answer. The powerful current of
Cosmic Energies were rushing toward the Hidden Emperor Star. The news of that was quickly spread
throughout the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
In about half a day’s time.
All the top powers within the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm knew of it. They knew that the astonishing
change in the Cosmic Energies was because of the Hidden Emperor Star. Thus, the Hidden Emperor Star
had attracted the attention of the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
~~~
Within a certain pink palace hall in the Immortal Realm.
“What is going on? What exactly happened within the Hidden Emperor Star to cause all the Cosmic Energies
to become mobile?” A mellow voice sounded from above in the palace hall.
“Your Majesty, could it be that the Hidden Emperor is about to undergo the Divine Tribulation?” Said a white
haired and white clothed man standing underneath.
[TL: It is a bit confusing to translate. Usually emperors sit in their emperor seat, which is a few steps above
the place hall where their subjects stand. Thus, they are literally ‘above’ and ‘higher’. ]
The voice above once again sounded. “Humph, even if he was undergoing the Divine Tribulation, how could
it possibly jolt all the Cosmic
Space Energies within the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm? Some great extraordinary event must
have happened.” “Great extraordinary event?”
The couple of people standing underneath in the palace hall looked at one another. They did not know what
to say.
“The Cosmic Energies had once went mobile before in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, the
Energies was limited to two or three Star Fields. However this time, it extended to the whole Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm...”
The person atop the palace hall started to mumble. “The reason why the Cosmic Energies spread to two or
three Star Fields last time was because of the appearance of the Bewitching God Temple. Could it be that
this time it is even more frightening?”
There was a cottage on a desolate uninhabited planet. No matter how big the storms within the planet was,
they were still not in the slightest able to assail the cottage.
An kind looking old lady walked out of the cottage.
“Strange, strange. How could the an Energy Fluctuation that extended into the whole Cosmic Space occur in
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” The old lady’s face was filled with confusion. Her brows frowned.
“The Hidden Emperor Star was not damaged at all.” In a blink of an eye, the old lady had figured out the
current state of the Hidden Emperor Star. “However, the Hidden Emperor Star caused the fluctuation in the
Energies within the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm; why exactly was that?”
“Strange. Strange.”
The old lady thought for a long time and then finally sighed and shook her head. “Sigh, that girl Yan’er is also
at the Hidden Emperor Star.” All the major powers and hidden experts had different reactions to what
happened.
Some hidden experts did not bother to move, some of them continued to train in ease. However, some
hidden experts believed that something major must have happened for such an unprecedented mobility of
Cosmic Energies that encompassed the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to occur and decided to
leave their hermit life.
As for Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor...and other extremely powerful bosses. They had already reacted.
In a short period of time, the Hidden Emperor Star turned into the place where all the sight in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm landed on.
~~~
In the surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star, countless frightening Energies started to whistle, surge and
even ram into each other. However, what is strange was that.... none of these Energies tried to assail the
Hidden Emperor Star.
As the time passed, the amount of Energies surrounding the Hidden Emperor Star continued to grow.
Frightening!
The people living in the Hidden Emperor Star were trembling with fear. Cosmic Energies were gathered in
the surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star, even one percent of any of them were able to completely
destroy the Hidden Emperor Star. Even if the Hidden Emperor and the Black and White Great Immortals
were to join hands, it would still be for naught.
“Brother Li, quickly leave this Hidden Emperor Star. It is too dangerous. Who knows when the Hidden
Emperor Star might be destroyed.”
“Yes, wait a moment, I will leave immediately.”
“You are all trying to leave the Hidden Emperor Star? What fools. Such an extraordinary thing had never
happened before in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Even if you were to die, as long as you
can experience such a thing, then you should be able to die without regret.” Cultivators, for the most part,
do not fear death.
After all, majority of the cultivators have to cultivate for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of
years. Due to their long life, they do not have serious attachment to life and death. The value of their
existence was their respective goals.
Inside the Hidden Lead of the Hidden Emperor Star.
“Big brother, now that such an astonishing change had occurred in the Cosmic Space and the origin of this
was our Hidden Emperor Star; third brother and I remained puzzled even after pondering over it for a
hundred times. “ Said a black clothed and black haired middle aged man.
A white clothed and white haired man also nodded and said. “Big brother, as you are the most knowledge
amongst us, do you know the cause for this? Could it be because you are about to undergo the Divine
Tribulation?”
A black bearded middle aged man who had his head raised up and looking the sky smiled and said.
“Second brother, third brother, even if I were to undergo my Divine Tribulation, how could it possibly lead to
the fluctuation of the Cosmic Space Energies in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm? Furthermore,
there is still a period of time before my Divine Tribulation.”
“In that case, what is the cause for this?” The black clothed black haired man and the white clothed white
haired man both started to puzzle.
“Second brother, third brother, do you still remember scene of the arrival of the Bewitching God Temple to
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” Black bearded middle aged man faintly smiled and said.
The black clothed black haired man nodded. “Last time during the arrival of the Bewitching God Temple, we
were still extremely weak nobodies. However, the Cosmic Space Energies that were fluctuated from the
arrival of the Bewitching God Temple, while it stunned everyone, it still only covered two or three Star Fields.”
“Big brother. You think that something similar to the Bewitching God Temple has appeared in the Hidden
Emperor Star?” The white clothed white haired man had a slight happy expression on his face.
“No.” The black bearded middle aged man shook his head. “The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s
Energies fluctuation was absolutely not that simple. At the very least, I am still unable to determine...
Have a look at those Energies gathered around the Hidden Emperor Star.”
“Big brother, you can stop. Those Energies came from the extremely dangerous Cosmic Space. With so
many of them gathered here, if a hundredth of them were to strike us, then our whole Hidden Emperor Star
would be turned into ashes, us three included.” The assembly of so many frightening energies.
Even the strongest three individuals in the Hidden Emperor Star have to admit... even if only one percent or
even a tenth of a percent were to strike them, they would be unable to resist it.
One could not blame the countless experts within the Hidden Emperor Star wanting to escape using the
Interstellar Conveying Arrays.
Merely, the Hidden Emperor Star had limited amount of Interstellar Conveying Arrays yet the amount of
people wanting to flee were much more than that. Interstellar Conveying Arrays was a point to point
transmission. It do not have to care about the Energy Fluctuations in the surroundings of the planet. Thus, it
is very safe.
However, the Greater Teleportation is different. The Greater Teleportation was an assimilation with the world
in order to conduct its teleportation. The surroundings of the planet was covered with frightening energies;
thus, Greater Teleportation was completely impossible to do.
Therefore... the amount of people that managed to flee was extremely small.
At the same time, there was even more people coming into the Hidden Emperor Star from the outside. Most
of these people are experts dispatched from the major powers.
As for super experts like Emperor Yu and them; they were not willing to risk their own lives and merely
dispatched subordinates under them. However, Emperor Yu, Blood Devil Emperor and other super experts
have, nevertheless, rushed into planets like the Blue Flame Star that could lead directly into the Hidden
Emperor Star.
~~~
The extremely frightening Cosmic Space Energies in the surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star were
continuously gathering. Although it was growing larger and larger, but because there is truly too much
frightening Cosmic Space Energies gathered together, even the Hidden Emperor Star started to change a
little.
For example, the Elemental Spirit Energy of the Hidden Emperor Star started to surge violently. The space
was also no longer stable.
All in all... it was like the end of world.
“Why did my wife called me?” Ao Wuming was confused as he walked out from his training room. He was still
doing seclusion training when Lian Zhu used her Demon Awareness to call him continuously.
Immediately after coming out, Ao Wuming’s expression changed. “What is going on with the Hidden Emperor
Star?”
As the master of the Wuming Dragon Mansion, he was easily able to sense the change in the space outside
of the Wuming Dragon Mansion. At this moment, the space in the Hidden Emperor Star was slightly
fluctuating. Furthermore, it is fluctuating nonstop.
“Big brother Wuming, you finally came out.” Said Jiang Yan with her eyes wide open.
“Wuming, news have arrived from the Dragon Clan stating that half a day ago that all the Cosmic Space
Energies started to fluctuate and started to continuously gather toward the Hidden Emperor Star.” Lian Zhu
had a serious expression.
Ao Wuming’s expression changed. He immediately took out his Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“The entire space of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” Ao Wuming found it a bit hard to believe.
From his knowledge and experience, he naturally knew that Energies in the entire Cosmic Space had started
to move was an extremely shocking matter.
“That is right, the current Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm already have countless frightening energies
gathered within. There is the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream,, the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame
Stream, Cauterizing Dark Stream... all in all, there is all kinds of frightening energies gathered in the
surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star.” Lian Zhu’s expression was very serious.
“How could that be?” Ao Wuming was astonished.

Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream? What is that? That is something that even an expert of Ao Wuming’s
strength would likely be broken into pieces the moment he entered. Even the soul would be broken into
pieces.
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame Stream?
The Heavenly Flame was composed of the regular Purple Heavenly Flame, the next level was the Blue
Heavenly Flame and the level after that was the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame. When burned by the
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame, if one did not have the protection of Divine Armors, then one could
prepare to die.
Furthermore, there is a lot of other frightening Energies of the same level gathered here. With so many
Energies, if they were to fall... Then no matter who, even if it was the Hidden Emperor himself, he would still
be turned into ashes.
“Quickly, call Luoyu and Qin Yu.”
Ao Wuming immediately commanded. At this moment, Ao Wuming’s forehead was covered with cold sweat.
He was not worried about himself but he was worried about his wife, his brothers and his friends.
~~~
Within the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu was motionlessly standing on the plaza with his eyes closed.
Within Qin Yu’s Dantian. After passing through the Black Hole Channel, Qin Yu’s consciousness finally
arrived at the other side of the Black Hole Channel. However, what he saw on the end of the channel was a
scene that is hard to believe.
“What kind of space is this?”
Qin Yu looked at the other side of the Black Hole Channel.
It was an enormous and boundless space. However, this space was crammed full with a special substance.
This kind of substance was like essence, however, unlike essence, they were flowing.
They seemed like... flour paste!
Boundless flour paste! As for the energy that from all the Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls that were
refined, they were in the the other side of the Black Hole Channel. They composed of a small region of the
boundless flour paste space. The energy from all the Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls composed only an
region of around two to three meters wide.
Qin Yu’s consciousness have passed through the Black Hole Channel and arrived at the space where the
two to three meters wide energy was.
“Separated?”
Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that the two to three meters wide area that his energy occupied was
completely separated from the boundless flour paste space. It seems like there is an existence of something
like ‘rules’ that caused Qin Yu to be unable to leave the two to three meters territory of his energy and into
the boundless flour paste space.
With a move of his thought.
Qin Yu’s consciousness once again went through the Black Hole Channel and returned to his body.
In the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu opened his eyes.
“How strange, where exactly is that flour paste space?” Qin Yu rubbed his chin as he pondered. “Reaching
the Black Hole Realm, why is the
Black Hole Channel connecting to there?”
Qin Yu now knew where the majority of the energy that he obtained from refining the Gold Immortal Nascent
Souls were. They are in that two to three metres wide area.
The territory that he had in the flour paste space was only that big.
“Forgot about it, stop thinking about it.” After being unable to understand it, Qin Yu decided to give up.
Qin Yu took a deep breath. He clearly sensed his transformation.
Having reached the early stages of Black Hole Realm, the energy within his body was unexpectedly located
in another space. It seems like his attack power was limited to the energy from the Golden Ring of Light. As
for others, they are going to be unable to perceive anything.
Furthermore... his own consciousness had also had a special transformation.
Qin Yu was not very knowledgable about the existence of consciousness .
He believes that ‘soul’ was the most important. As for consciousness... it was like an something that had
always been there.
“I am not going to think too much about it anymore, finding Fei Fei, Xiao Hei and Li’er is the most
important.” Qin Yu turned over his hand and took out a little green tower. “My current strength should
allow me to open the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s first layer.” However, right at this moment — Qin Yu felt
that a transmission had arrived in his Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Qin Yu, there is a major event concerning the matter of life and death, quickly, come out!” It is a
transmission from Ao Wuming.
Qin Yu was able to sense how grave the matter was. He can no longer spend his time trying to open the
Jiang Lan’s Realm anymore. After all, there is plenty of time in the future for him to open it. Immediately, Qin
Yu rushed out of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion and then opened the doors to his training room and walked
out.
Inside the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
Right after coming out, Qin Yu saw Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu , Jiang Yan and Lian Zhu all had a slightly
worried look. “Qin Yu, we will talk about this later. Let’s go out and see exactly how the situation is first.”
Without saying much, Ao Wuming led Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and them out of the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
Qin Yu, Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu, Jiang Yan and Lian Zhu appeared in Meng Hong’s manor.
“Look toward the sky.” Said Lian Zhu.
Everyone raised their head and looked toward the sky.
Now that there is too much frightening energies gathered there, it was now possible to see them just by
raising one’s head. The whole sky was covered densely covered with all kinds of colored frightening energies
continuously flowing.
However, soon after Qin Yu and them raised their head to look, all of the frightening energies started to flow
rapidly.
Soon after,
All of the different colored energies flowing actually formed a large sentence covering the entire sky — “Little
friend, we were waiting for you.”
At the same time, the words started to dazzle brilliantly, illuminating the whole Hidden Emperor Star.
When Qin Yu and them saw those words, countless experts within the Hidden Emperor Star also saw those
words.
Everyone was dumbstruck!
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 41 – Who is the Little Friend?
The golden light was dazzling. However, countless people on the Hidden Emperor Star still had their eyes
wide open as they looked toward the sky and the words on the sky — ‘Little friend, we were waiting for you.’
Silence.
A strange silence!
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame Stream, Cauterizing Dark Stream...
all kinds of frightening energies were surrounding the Hidden Emperor Star. They densely covered the whole
Hidden Emperor Star. No one had expected that finally, they would form a series of words.
The whole Hidden Emperor Star grew silent. Everyone was dumbfounded.
However, after a short period of time had passed... the entire Hidden Emperor Star grew noisy. As though
there was an explosion, everyone in the Hidden Emperor Star started making noise. They were all discussing
their astonishment.
What exactly was going on?
The frightening Cosmic Energies of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms all had gathered here only to
form a series of words?
~~~
On the Blue Flame Star.
Emperor Yu was grasping his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. He had just received an information transmission
from his subordinate at the Hidden Emperor Star. Emperor Yu was also completely astonished and
confused. The series of words not only brought him immense shock, it also brought him something that was
a whole lot deeper.
“Controlling all the energies in the entire universe, what kind of remarkable ability is that?” Emperor Yu
shivered in his heart.
Emperor Yu clearly understood that the gap between him and the existence that controlled all the energies
within the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was like the difference between an ant and a giant. The
gap was as wide as Earth was from Heaven.
“Could those people possibly be.... from the Divine Realm?” Emperor Yu guessed to himself. “‘Little friend,
we were waiting for you.’ What exactly is the meaning of this sentence? The person who could cause such
a large disturbance, what exactly was he planning?” Actually, Emperor Yu already had a guess in his heart.
However, he did not dare to accept it.
It was not that they did not have people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that had ascended to the
Divine Realm. However, never had such a large disturbance happened before.
Thus, he did not believe that ascending to Divine Realm would allow the super experts in the Divine Realm to
cause such a large disturbance.
“Could it be that... a certain big shot of the Divine Realm reincarnated, started cultivating, and now that he
had cultivated successfully, the super experts of the Divine Realm caused such a big disturbance to
congratulate him?”
This guess of Emperor Yu was a bit comical. However, Emperor Yu was unable to think of any other reason
than this.
“Little friend, little friend, who exactly is this little friend?”
Emperor Yu walked to the window and looked toward the sky. “Seems like I will have to go to the Hidden
Emperor Star.”
Not only Emperor Yu; Mystic Emperor, Cyan Emperor, Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, Asura
Devil Emperor, Ox Demon Emperor of the Beast Clan, Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan... all the big
shots of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms had obtained the information. They all started to ponder who
exactly was this ‘the little friend’ referring to.
~~~
Who is this little friend?
Not only were these big shots thinking about it. Everyone on the Hidden Emperor Star was thinking about it.
And, likewise... Qin Yu, Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and gang were also thinking about it.
In the main hall of Meng Hong’s manor, a couple of people were drinking while discussing.
“Strange, so very strange. I, Meng Hong, have lived for so long yet I have have never heard of such a
strange occurrence before. To maneuver all the Cosmic Energy and have them assemble here all to form a
series of words? And the words even said ‘Little friend, we were waiting for you!!’” Said Meng Hong after
drinking a large mouthful of wine.
“Not only is it strange, it is also enough to cause one to tremble.”
Ao Wuming sighed in awe. “When I saw those words that were formed by countless frightening Cosmic
Energies coming together, the feeling of oppression that it brought to my heart was extremely strong.”
“That is right, at that time, I had a suffocating sensation.” Said Jun Luoyu in approval.
The rest of the people also nodded in succession.
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame Stream and other energies of those
level gathering in one place on the sky forming a dense layer. Who would not be worried or scared when
they had seen that? However, all these energies converged into a series of words.
The feeling of oppression was something that need not be explained.
“Qin Yu, what do you think?” Ao Wuming suddenly looked towards Qin Yu.
“I,” Qin Yu nodded. “was shocked as I stood there.”
He merely had a shock, Qin Yu did not sense any feeling of oppression in his heart.
Actually, the current Qin Yu was surprised about one thing. Ever since he had reached the Black Hole
Realm, the feeling he had in his heart when he looked at Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and rest was completely
different.
In the past, when he looked at super experts like Ao Wuming, he naturally had a type of high respect feeling
in the deepest parts of his heart.
However now, Qin Yu felt very calm when he looked at the level seven Demon Emperor Ao Wuming. It was
as if he was looking at someone from a third person’s point of view. He was observing everyone in a
detached manner. He no longer had any sense of oppression. It was as if he was the Heavens looking down
on everyone.
Qin Yu turned around. His gaze looked past the doors and into the sky.
Even if it was those frightening Cosmic Energies, Qin Yu’s heart still did not have the slightest feeling of fear.
It was completely tranquil.
“Qin Yu, you seem somewhat different from before.” Said Jiang Yan as she stared at Qin Yu.
“Oh, different? What is different about me?” Said Qin Yu smiling.
Lian Zhu also nodded and said seriously. “You have indeed changed. How should I say it, it is like... you
have become a bit more matured.” “Matured?” Qin Yu was amazed, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.
Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu, Meng Hong and rest all started laughing.
Ao Wuming laughed and said. “Qin Yu did change slightly. I reckon you have had a breakthrough in your
training. Say, Qin Yu, am I right or wrong?”
Qin Yu nodded and said. “I did indeed have a slight breakthrough in my power, I reckon this is precisely the
cause.”
“Let’s not talk about this anymore, instead, what kind of existence do you all think was able to control all the
Cosmic Space Energies to form those words?” With a solemn expression, Jun Luoyu looked toward the sky
outside the manor. It was covered with a dense layer of frightening energies.
To be confronted with that kind of existence, Jun Luoyu and them were unable to help themselves from
admiring it.
Jiang Yan laughed with a hee hee sound. “Who cares about who he is? He is certainly someone that is very
powerful. According to what my granny had told, even level nine Immortal Emperor level experts are unable
to influence the flow of the Cosmic Energies. To be able to create such a large disturbance, I reckon that he
must be someone from the Divine Realm. Furthermore, he must be a high level expert in the Divine Realm.”
“Yan’er, be a bit more serious.” Ao Wuming’s expression was very serious. “The remarkable ability of the
Divine Realmers is not something that you can imagine; in the future, you must not make absurd comments
about the Divine Realm.” “Oh. I understand.” Said Jiang Yan with a sullen expression.
Ao Wuming stood up from his seat and walked out. He walked out to the hall, into the courtyard and looked
up toward the sky. In the sky, the dense layer of frightening energies continued to form those words —
‘little friend, we were waiting for you.” “Little friend, who exactly is this ‘little friend’?” Muttered Ao Wuming
in a low voice.
Jun Luoyu and Meng Hong also walked out. When they saw those words, they had the same kind of puzzled
expression on their face. Evidently, they were also trying to guess who exactly this ‘little friend’ was referring
to.
“Little friend, who exactly is it referring to?” Qin Yu also started to guess when he saw those words.
Who exactly is this little friend?
No one knows.
Perhaps, only this existence who was surpassing the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm and had
caused this tremendous disturbance knew of who this little friend was.
However, one thing was mostly certain for — this little friend was surely in the Hidden Emperor Star.
Otherwise, why would all these Cosmic Energies gather in the surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star?
Qin Yu, Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu, Jiang Yan, Lian Zhu and Meng Hong all had their heads raised toward the
sky. They were looking at the words and pondering about who this little friend was. At this moment, in the
Hidden Emperor Star, countless people were pondering about the same thing. They were guessing about
who exactly this ‘little friend’ was. Suddenly —
“Boom!”
As if the heavens were falling and the earth were cracking, the dense layer of frightening energies on the sky
exploded. A rumbling voice echoed through the whole heaven and earth.
“Little friend, train quickly, we are waiting for you, ha ha...”
A clear voice sounded through the whole heaven and earth. For some unknown reason, the voice echoed
through every part of the Hidden Emperor Star. It echoed in the ears of everyone. It echoed in the minds of
everyone. It echoed in the deepest part of everyone’s soul!
Regardless of whether they are infants, mortals, cultivators or even experts of the Hidden Emperor’s level.
They were all unable to reject this voice from sounding in their ears, mind and soul.
Everyone was once again stunned.
“Boom!”
Two frightening energies of completely different attributes collided into each other and then exploded. Like
fireworks, they were gorgeous and brilliant. However, the vibration caused by the explosion had turned into
nothingness when it approached the Hidden Emperor Star.
The Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame Stream collided with the Utmost Frozen Cold Stream.
The Cauterizing Dark Stream collided with the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.
The Sand Flame Stream collided with the Bird Meteor Stream.
All kinds of Cosmic Energies of different attributed collided and exploded. One by one, gorgeous fireworks
formed in the skies of the whole
Hidden Emperor Star. However, the space fluctuation caused by the explosions were completely unable to
penetrate into the grounds of the Hidden Emperor Star.
The Hidden Emperor Star was not damaged in the least.
Everyone, including the Hidden Emperor and the Black and White Dual Emperors, had an astonished
expression on their face. Who had ever seen such gorgeous fireworks before?
These countless frightening Cosmic Energies exploded for close to an hour. Finally, they vanished like thin
smoke into air. The strange Cosmic Energies that were created from the explosions once again turned into
powerful streams and started to flow out in all directions of the universe.
The surroundings of the Hidden Emperor Star finally returned to the tranquility that it had before.
“What is this? Fireworks?” Qin Yu was truly startled.
Back when he was in the Qianlong Continent, there were mortals that had already researched into fireworks
created by black gunpowder. However, the ‘fireworks’ that is created by the collision of frightening Cosmic
Energies were even more gorgeous.
~~~
All the Cosmic Energies had left the Hidden Emperor Star. The Hidden Emperor Star had became auspicious
and peaceful like before. However, in everyone’s heart was a single matter.
Other than the Hidden Emperor, there was an even more mysterious ‘little friend’ on the Hidden Emperor
Star.
Within the Hidden Lead of the Hidden Emperor Star.
In a small bamboo forest. Within a bamboo house, a couple stone stools and a couple stone tables, were
placed.
The white clothed white haired man and the black clothed black haired man were sitting around a stone table
in the bamboo house. Another black bearded middle aged man was holding his teacup as he looked up
toward the boundless sky.
Suddenly, a white haired old man walked over. He saw the black bearded middle aged man, cupped his
hands in respect and said. “Master...” “I already know, let Emperor Yu in.” The black bearded middle aged
man said calmly.
“Yes, master.”
The white haired old man did not say much. His master knowing about the arrival of Emperor Yu was not
something for him to be surprised about.
“It is likely that a lot of people would be coming soon. Mystic Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and other people
like them. You need not block them, it would suffice if you were to allow them to come in directly.” Said the
black bearded middle aged man.
“Yes.”
The white haired old man accepted the orders, turned around and left. Right after the white haired old man
disappeared into the bamboo forest, a man dressed in a purple gown appeared in the middle of the bamboo
forest. This man was precisely Emperor Yu.
“Brother Lin, you have truly startled me. The Hidden Emperor Star that you controlled was surprisingly
capable of having such a large disturbance occurring.” Emperor Yu walked in slowly. He had a faint smile on
his face.
Emperor Yu’s pace was neither fast nor slow. However, it had a strange rhythm. The whole bamboo forest,
as if it was following the rhythm, also started to move up and down....
“Old boy Feng Yu, I suspect you are almost at the level of level nine Immortal Emperor.” Said the black
bearded middle aged man with a smile.
There were not many people in the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that dared address Emperor Yu
as old boy Feng Yu. However, the Hidden Emperor of the Hidden Emperor Star was one of them.
“Brother Feng Yu.”
The Black and White Dual Great Immortal Emperors got up at the same time. They smiled and greeted
Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu nodded his head and said. “Brother Lin, I presume that you have experienced the ‘great
disturbance’ that had just occurred in the Hidden Emperor Star? Such a large disturbance was
extraordinary.”
“It was indeed extraordinary. However, I am still very confused.” The Hidden Emperor had a smile mocking
smile on his face.
The Black and White Dual Great Immortal Emperors did not interrupt the conversation. They sat down and
started to drink their tea calmly.
Emperor Yu sighed in awe. “Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, Bird Meteor Stream, Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flame Stream... the gathering of countless frightening Cosmic Energies from all around the
universe around the Hidden Emperor Star. Such a large disturbance was unprecedented in history of the
whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” “That is right.” The Hidden Emperor also sighed in awe.
“The Bewitching God Temple was an extraordinary existence. However, the arrival of the Bewitching God
Temple on the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm only caused the Cosmic Energies of two of three Star
Fields to fluctuate. However, this time around.... the disturbance was too terrifying.” Emperor Yu’s eyes were
burning with radiance.
“Brother Lin, who exactly is this little friend?” Emperor Yu suddenly asked.
Hidden Emperor shook his head. “I do not know.”
“Brother Lin is the master of the Hidden Emperor Star, if such an extraordinary person were to appear in the
Hidden Emperor Star, then how could brother Lin not know of it?” Said Emperor Yu while smiling.
Hidden Emperor slightly smiled. He walked to next to the stone table. He added some tea into his teacup and
then said tranquilly. “Little friend, it is not that easy finding out who that little friend is. However, he should be
someone on the Hidden Emperor Star.”
And right at this moment —
Hidden Emperor, Emperor Yu and the Black and White Great Immortal Emperors all looked toward the
narrow path in the bamboo forest.
Wearing a cyan garment, a long flute in his hand and an extremely charming smile that was able to cause
one to fall in lust.
“There is truly a lot of people arriving at my tiny place today. Emperor Yu had just arrived and now Cyan
Emperor has also arrived.” Said Hidden Emperor while laughing.
Emperor Yu saw Cyan Emperor and promptly smiled. He said. “Brother Chi Qing.”
Cyan Emperor, Chi Qing, had a very special position in the Immortal Realm. Although he was the boss of
one of the Three Great Powers, Cyan Emperor, Chi Qing, was different from the bosses of the other two
Great Powers. That is because the amount of time the Cyan Emperor, Chi Qing, had spent training was
extremely long.
It was so long, long enough to make people shiver.
Even the level nine Immortal Emperor, Hidden Emperor’s cultivation time was a magnitude lesser than the
Cyan Emperor. Cyan Emperor, Chi Qing, had another nickname, ‘Eternal.’ This was to represent how long
his cultivation time was.
What is the most strange was... this Cyan Emperor had already reached the level eight Immortal Emperor
level many tens of thousands of years ago. So many years have passed, the experts of his generation had
all either successfully passed their Divine Tribulation and ascended to the Divine Realm or had failed their
Divine Tribulation and died.
However, only this Cyan Emperor still remained at level eight Immortal Emperor.
Merely with the length of his cultivation, no one dared to look down on this Cyan Emperor.
“Old boy Feng Yu, not only me, a lot of other people have also arrived.” Cyan Emperor walked up to the side
of the Hidden Emperor. He said as he turned around and looked toward the narrow path in the bamboo
forest. At that moment, two individuals walked out together.
(Who is the little friend? Even Qin Yu does not know. Heehee~~~)
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 42 – Green Clothed Girl
Two people walked out from the small narrow path in the bamboo forest. One of them was tall and had both
handsome facial features and sparkling and translucent jade-like skin. However, it was hard to determine
whether this person was a male or a female from the appearance. The other person was a large plump fatty.
“So Asura Devil Emperor and Black Devil Emperor have also arrived.” Emperor Yu smiled as he greeted
them.
Cyan Emperor, Black and White Dual Immortal Emperors and the Hidden Emperor all greeted them.
“Gong Pang, say, can you not change your appearance a bit?” Hidden Emperor laughed as he said this
towards the big plump fatty. “You are the Black Devil Emperor, yet you always possess such a meatball-like
appearance, it is really...”
Gong Pang was very fat. However, his expression was ice-cold. “The most important aspect of the Black
Devil Path is the body. In a battle, the most optimum body figure is that of a meatball.”
“Brother Lin, you’d best stop trying to persuade him. Nobody has been able to change something that Gong
Pang had decided upon.” Laughed the handsome yet gender indeterminate Asura Devil Emperor who had
arrived with Gong Pang.
The Asura Devil Emperor was called Zi Ruxue. As for the gender... he was a male!
In the house within the tiny bamboo forest. In a short period of time, so many big shots had arrived. All of
these big shots were at a super high level, aloof and remote. Many of the normal cultivators had even set
them as their ultimate goal.
Cyan Emperor, Emperor Yu, Asura Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor all sat down in succession.
“I do know why you all have arrived at this time around.” Hidden Emperor took a glance at everyone
present. “Such a large disturbance happened, in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, only to
unexpectedly form a few words.” Emperor Yu laughed. “Not only words; at the end, those frightening
energies collided with each other. It was a truly gorgeous and beautiful sight. At the same time, there were
also the words of that existence which transcends the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. I believe
you all have heard that.” Everybody’s expression changed.
Heard?
That voice completely ignored the willpower of everyone. It directly sounded in their ears, their mind and then
soul. Even experts of Hidden Emperor’s level were equally unable to resist it.
Difference in level. That was precisely the difference in level.
“The person who said ‘little friend, train quick, we are waiting for you,’ how strong he is was not something
that we need to think about. He was already way beyond the level of our imagination. However, as to who
this little friend is, I am wondering if brother Lin have an answer to that.” Black Devil Emperor looked at
Hidden Emperor.
Hidden Emperor shook his head.
“Brother Lin truly do not know. I had already asked him earlier.” At this moment, Emperor Yu assisted Hidden
Emperor.
At the same time, Emperor Yu stood up. “Everyone, I apologize but I must leave now.”
This Emperor Yu suddenly out of nowhere decided to leave first. However, Hidden Emperor, Asura Devil
Emperor, Cyan Emperor and the rest of them all had a slight smile on their faces. Even the Black Devil
Emperor’s facial muscles trembled a bit.
“Old boy Feng Yu, you can leave first. We know about your difficulties.” Said the Hidden Emperor with a
smile.
Emperor Yu’s old face grew slightly red. After walking for a couple steps, he disappeared into the bamboo
forest.
Right after Emperor Yu disappeared, a figure of a beautiful woman appeared within the bamboo forest. Her
pink silk dress was fluttering in the wind. A woman who is so beautiful, enough to move hearts, appeared in
front of the Hidden Emperor and the rest.
“If old boy Feng Yu does not appear, then little sister Xuan Xi would also not appear.” Said Cyan Emperor as
he chuckled.
The person who arrived was the Mystic Emperor, Xuan Xi.
The Mystic Emperor merely faintly smiled but did not say anything. ~~~
Hidden Emperor Star, East Star City. Inside a certain manor’s garret.
Emperor Yu was currently sitting inside the garret.
“Xuan Xi’s temper is way too strange. Was not she fine a couple of days ago, how come she is mad at me
again? Sigh...” Emperor Yu sighed in his heart. He slightly had a bitter smile.
At this moment, a bald headed man walked in.
“Your Majesty.”
Said the bald headed man respectfully. This bald headed man was one of the ‘Eighteen Emperors’ working
under Emperor Yu, a level six Immortal Emperor, Yuan Lan.
Emperor Yu’s expression returned to the tranquility it had before. “Yuan Lan, when I had you dispatch people
to follow those people, did you manage to obtain any result?”
Immortal Emperor Yuan Lan said respectfully. “Your Majesty, fifty years ago, the Prince of the Dragon Clan,
Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu and that man that Your Majesty wanted arrived to the Demon Emperor Meng Hong’s
manor.” “Did you manage to find out the identity of that person?” Asked Emperor Yu.
Yuan Lan nodded, he said. “Yes, Your Majesty. From the maids of Meng Hong’s manor, we discovered that
Meng Hong and the rest of them called that man ‘Qin Yu!’”
“Qin Yu?” Emperor Yu’s face had a slightly astonished expression.
To be able to flee from the White Haired Blood Devil, Xue Yileng; how could it be Qin Yu?
Emperor Yu had always thought that Qin Yu was only Lan Feng’s sect nephew. He had thought that Qin Yu
was only a nobody that had just ascended to the Immortal Realm. Who Emperor Yu truly held in importance
in his heart was Lan Feng.
“Qin Yu? I am afraid that is a false name that Lan Feng deliberately used.” Emperor Yu laughed mildly.
“This subordinate does not know. However, Your Majesty had dispatched people to search for that Lan Feng,
certainly that Lan Feng would also know of the dangers. Perhaps he truly was using ‘Qin Yu’ as a false
name.” Immortal Emperor Yuan Lan voiced in approval.
“Continue speaking.” Said Emperor Yu indifferently.
Immortal Emperor Yuan Lan went through his thoughts before continuing. “In these fifty years, based on our
investigation, we had
determined that Ao Wuming and them should all be hiding within that Wuming Dragon Mansion. For a period
of time, we had thought that
Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu, Qin Yu and them had left the Hidden Emperor Star. However, in these fifty years, we
had seen Jiang Yan and Ao
Wuming’s wife Lian Zhu strolling down the street. Thus, in these fifty years, Qin Yu and them should be
hiding in the Wuming Dragon Mansion the whole time.”
The existence of the Wuming Dragon Mansion was not a secret to Emperor Yu’s intelligence organization.
“Not long ago, my subordinates had discovered that Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu, Ao Wuming and them have
appeared in Meng Hong’s manor and even held a banquet in the manor’s grand hall.” Said Immortal Emperor
Yuan Lan respectfully.
“Oh?” Emperor Yu slightly smiled. “With so many frightening energies gathered in the skies of the Hidden
Emperor Star, they instead dared to conduct a banquet? They are pretty courageous.”
“Yuan Lan.” Emperor Yu’s expression turned somewhat serious.
Immortal Emperor Yuan Lan bowed. He knew that Emperor Yu was about to give him an order.
“I want you to continue to monitor that ‘Qin Yu’ in secrecy. As long as he is still together with Ao Wuming, you
are not required to inform me. However... once he leaves Ao Wuming, you are to immediately contact me.”
Emperor Yu gave the order sternly.
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Immortal Emperor Yuan Lan bowed to accept the order.
“Also, if that Qin Yu had any special movements, you are to note that too. After a period of time, you are to
transmit all those information to me.” Emperor Yu entrusted another task to Yuan Lan.
~~~
Even though Qin Yu relied on his Meteoric Tear a lot, his Immortal Awareness was very sensitive. Even if an
expert of the Immortal Emperor level were to spy on him, he would still be able to easily discover them.
However...
The methods that Emperor Yu’s subordinates used to investigate someone were extremely many. Even with
Qin Yu’s ability, he still had never discovered that he was being investigated. Furthermore, in the bottom of
his heart, he had never worried about the dangers.
As for now, there is even less of a chance for him to worry!
Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
Qin Yu was sitting on a chair. He took out the little green tower, ‘Jiang Lan’s Realm.’
The incident with all the Cosmic Energies of the whole universe gathering in the Hidden Emperor Star had
already passed. Qin Yu, with his mind at ease, opened the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“When you are able to completely control the Jiang Lan’s Realm is the time when you are capable of meeting
Li’er.” Qin Yu clearly remembered Uncle Lan’s words. Remembering those words, Qin Yu had a slight smile
on his face.
“Uncle Lan had said that it’d be possible to open the first layer of this Jiang Lan’s Realm with the strength of
a level five or six Golden Immortal. I should be able to open it now.” Qin Yu took a deep breath.
Within his Dantian, the Golden Ring of Light that appeared in a third distance into the Black Hole Channel
flashed.
The power of the Black Hole was pouring into the Jiang Lan’s Realm from Qin Yu’s body.
The little green tower started to gradually tremble. Golden rays started to shine from within the little green
tower. Gradually... as Qin Yu poured more and more energy into the little green tower, the little green tower
was finally completely covered in a golden light.
The little green tower had turned into a little gold tower.
“Congratulations on opening the first layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. You have two more layers waiting
for you. The moment when you open the whole Jiang Lan’s Realm, that is the moment when you are
qualified to meet Li’er.”
Uncle Lan’s voice echoed in Qin Yu’s mind the moment he opened the first layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“I opened it. I finally opened the first layer.”
The golden light on the Jiang Lan’s Realm had dissipated. It had once again returned to being a little green
tower.
Seeing the little green tower on his hand, Qin Yu had a slight happy expression on his face. “So many years
had passed, I finally managed to open the first layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. To be able to open the first
layer, it indicates that there would be a day when I would be able to open the second layer and then the third
layer!”
Qin Yu’s eyes were shining, he was filled with confidence.
“Li’er, we will meet again soon, soon!” Qin Yu felt that his heart was trembling. Regardless... he had finally
managed to accomplish the first step.
Jiang Lan’s Realm is a very special Divine Artifact. As for what level this Divine Artifact was – Middle Level
Divine Artifact? High Level Divine Artifact? Or maybe the Top Level Divine Artifact? – Qin Yu did not know.
[TL: I am putting Divine Artifact because I do not think Divine Weapon would be the best translation for a
tower. 神器 literally means Divine Artifact/Tool/Weapon/Utensil. So yeah. I try my best to keep weapons for
‘weapons’ and armors for ‘armors’. Since Jiang Lan’s Realm is a tower, I decided to use artifact.]
However, he was currently the master of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
With a move of his intentions, Qin Yu disappeared from the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
In the first layer world of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
A strange feeling. The moment he entered, Qin Yu was able to sense that the whole space here was different
from the space outside. The construction of the space had some difference that Qin Yu was unable to
understand.
The space in Jiang Lan’s Realm’s first layer was 10:1 in time compared to the outside world. When ten years
passed in this space, only a single year had passed in the outside world.
With the time dilation, the Elemental Spirit Aura concentration was also changed. The concentration of the
Elemental Spirit Aura in here was also ten times that of the outside world.
“Marvelous, what a marvelous Jiang Lan’s Realm. To be able to change the speed of time and the
concentration of Elemental Spirit Aura, oh how extraordinary.” Unable to help himself, Qin Yu sighed in awe.
Qin Yu’s currently cultivation level was too weak. He totally did not know what it signified when someone was
able to create a Divine Artifact that can create a space with a changed speed of time!
“Divine Artifact. A Divine Artifact with a containing a space. A Divine Artifact that one could enter.” Qin Yu’s
eyes shined.
Space rings are powerful. However, they are only able to store items and were unable to allow people to
enter.
Immortal Mansions like Qingyu Immortal Mansion were something that people could enter. However, their
defense was based on the barriers. Moreover, these Immortal Mansions have a size limit. For example, the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion was only that big.
But this Space Divine Artifact was different.
Not only was the space within it boundless, the Divine Artifact’s defense power was also surpassing the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion type barriers by far.
Once inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, even experts of Emperor Yu’s level would not be able to break through it.
Opening the first layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm and becoming the master of it, Qin Yu was able to determine
how strong its defense was.
With an move of his intention, Qin Yu came out of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Although I only barely opened the first layer, it allowed me to save ten times worth of time in my cultivation
speed. It even gave me a place to hide in times of danger.” Qin Yu looked at the little green tower in his
hand. He was awfully excited.
Qin Yu hated the feeling of being ever fearful and nervous.
However, in order to see Li’er, he must live. And now that he had the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu now also
had the confidence.
Although he did not know what rank this Divine Artifact Jiang Lan’s Realm was, but with Qin Yu’s knowledge,
this extraordinary Jiang Lan’s Realm ought to be higher level than his Divine Weapon, Sky Piercer.
“Uncle Lan had casually given Zong Jue and Fei Fei those weapons constructed of special materials that
was able to stand up to Divine
Weapons. As for this Jiang Lan’s Realm, when Uncle Lan gave it to me, he appeared to be very serious. It
was clear how precious the Jiang
Lan’s Realm was.”
“I really wanted to spend a couple hundred years and train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Mn, let’s go out first.
Otherwise, Jiang Lan would make a scene again.” Qin Yu departed from the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. ~~~
Inside a restaurant.
Qin Yu was drinking wine by himself.
“Brother Luoyu, do not blame me for being inadequate toward my brother. It is just that that Yan’er was truly
too hard to deal with.” Muttered Qin Yu as he looked toward the street underneath the restaurant. Jun Luoyu
was helplessly following behind Jiang Yan as they shopped down the street.
Jiang Yan insisted that Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and the rest to go strolling with her.
Qin Yu accompanied her for a while. As for now... it was Jun Luoyu’s turn. Qin Yu did not have any spirit of
brotherhood to accompany Jun Luoyu and endure Jiang Yan’s torments. When he accompanied Jiang Yan
earlier, why was Jun Luoyu spared for it?
“I will accompany Yan’er for a couple more days and then enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm and train.” Qin Yu had
decided.
Training in the Jiang Lan’s Realm would certainly allow Qin Yu’s cultivation speed to enter a new level.
Training a thousand years in the first layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm would only be a hundred years in the
outside world.
He continued to drink wine silently. He was enjoying the rich and mellow flavor of the fine wines of the
Immortal Realm. Suddenly —
“Miss, please sit here.”
A sharp and clear voice sounded in the restaurant. Qin Yu raised his head to look. He saw a yellow clothed
maid leading a green clothed girl toward the restaurant’s window seat.
“Sisi, you can sit down too.” The green clothed girl’s face was abnormally pale.
Seeing that green clothed girl, Qin Yu quickly pulled back his eyes.
He remembered... that this green clothed girl was the girl his dumb disciple, Liu Hanshu, liked.
Qin Yu can not help but recalling the scene in his mind —
“In my lifetime, the only regret that I have is... her.” Liu Hanshu who was bleeding from his eyes, ears, nose
and mouth appeared to be having a fantasy. One the verge of death, his dimly lit eyes contained a
reluctance. Soon after, Liu Hanshu who was bleeding from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth slowly and
straightly fell. With a rumble, he smashed into the ground.
Qin Yu’s body shivered, his whole mood had changed.
“Hanshu.”
Qin Yu had a bitter expression. Never had he imagined that he would encounter the green clothed girl that
his disciple, Liu Hanshu, liked.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 43 – Killing Someone
The sky gradually darkened. However, the people in the restaurant continued to increase. “Miss, look at that
man.” The yellow clothed maid, Sisi, slightly pushed her young miss and slightly pointed at Qin Yu.
“What is wrong, Sisi?” Lin Lin looked over in confusion. “Is not he that person we met several tens of years
ago in the Maple Moon Star?” Lin Lin recognized Qin Yu with a glance.
Sisi frowned, she said to Lin Lin in a low voice. “Miss, you know that this man is awfully
cold right?” “Yes, he is a pretty cold person, what about it?” Lin Lin was confused.
Sisi continued slowly. “He had looked at you earlier and the moment when he looked at you... his gaze, mn,
how should I say it? It was very melancholic very sentimental. It is like he had seen his lover.”
“Lover?” Lin Lin had a stiff expression, she did not know whether to laugh or cry and gave Sisi a glare. “You
crazy girl, do not talk nonsense.” “I am not talking nonsense.” Sisi retorted.
“I said you are talking nonsense yet you still refused to admit, oh you.” Lin Lin slightly smiled. Sisi however
had a bitter expression. Earlier, she really did see Qin Yu’s melancholic and sentimental expression.
“Ah, look at his current expression.” Said Sisi hurriedly.
Lin Lin raised her head and looked.

At this moment, Qin Yu had a wine cup in his left hand. His gaze was, however, looking toward the dark sky
out the restaurant’s banister. He had a very sentimental expression.
“If only Hanshu was still alive...”
Qin Yu had a bitter smile on his face. No matter what, it was impossible.
At this moment, Qin Yu’s mind was filled with scenes with Liu Hanshu. From the time when they first met
till the time when they became master and disciple. There was also the scene when Liu Hanshu
introduced him to the girl he liked as well as the final scene when Liu Hanshu had bled out from his eyes,
ears, nose and mouth and died.
The reluctant expression that Liu Hanshu had when he died was something that Qin Yu incapable of
forgetting.
That reluctant expression. Perhaps what he was reluctant to part with was precisely her!
Qin Yu’s gaze turned toward the green clothed girl.
At this moment, Lin Lin was looking at Qin Yu. Seeing Qin Yu turning over, Lin Lin was slightly startled but
she quickly reacted. She smiled and nodded. Qin Yu was startled and immediately also smiled and nodded.
After which Qin Yu started to slowly eat and drink.
After a short period of time... “Miss, would you like to become like companion?!” A deep and low voice
sounded in the whole restaurant. When the people in the restaurant heard this voice, they felt a numbing
sensation throughout their body. At the same time, there was a trace of bloodthirst in the whole restaurant.
Qin Yu turned around to look.
A youngster with a pale complexion was standing in the middle of the restaurant. This youngster had a head
full of crimson colored long hair. That crimson colored long hair was tied with a single golden colored ribbon.
On his waist was a blade.
At this moment, this red haired youngster was staring at Lin Lin.
“Impudent.” Sisi shouted. She had anger in her eyes.
The red haired youngster ignored Sisi’s angry shout. He merely continued to stare at Lin Lin. “Miss, I, Guo
Nu, a warrior of the Blood Devil Path, request you to become my companion. I can guarantee that I would
only have you as my companion in this life of mine and would certainly not abandon you.” Lin Lin frowned.
“You are crazy.” Sisi cursed in rage. Sisi’s curse was nearly what everyone in the restaurant thought. Out
of nowhere, this red haired youngster wanted Lin Lin to become his companion. This was most certainly a
strange and perverted thing to do.
“You.” The red haired youngster stared at Sisi. “Shut up.”
While he said those words, the left hand that he had on the top of his blade on his waist waved in a lightning
speed. Without any power to resist, Sisi was knocked aside and started to bleed from her mouth.
“I will ask again, are you going to be my companion?” The red haired youngster stared at Lin Lin very coldly.
Lin Lin did not know whether to laugh or cry.
She was currently a level three Heavenly Immortal. Even Sisi, who was stranger than her, was unable to
resist him at all. What could she alone do?
“Guo, Guo Nu, right?” Lin Lin continued to have a smile on her face.
“Mn.” Guo Nu nodded. “Warrior of the Blood Devil Path, Guo Nu!”
“Yes, Guo Nu.” Lin Lin took a deep breath and said. “To become companions require both sides to agree
voluntarily. Right now, I am not willing to do that. You also can not force me to. Understand?”
Guo Nu firmly shook his head. His eyes continued to stare at Lin Lin. With a cold voice, he said. “My level is
higher than you. My strength is stronger than you. You cannot refuse.” Lin Lin’s expression turned stiff.
“The weak must adhere to the strong. This is our Devil Realm’s iron law.” Said Guo Nu strongly.
“Brat of the Devil Realm, this is the Hidden Emperor Star, the territory of the Hidden Emperor. You better not
act too impudent here.” Someone was unable to stand by idly and watch anymore. A middle aged man stood
up and shouted in anger.
The red haired youngster shoot a glance toward that man. “Level five Golden immortal, you are not able to
match me. If you speak rubbish again, you will be dead.”
The middle aged man was stared at by the red haired youngster and felt like he was being locked on by the
death god. He was certain without the slightest doubt that if he were to say another word, that red haired
youngster’s battle blade would leave its sheath.
With merely that one sentence, no one in the restaurant dared to say anything anymore.
Qin Yu was watching.
He was able to tell that this red haired youngster was a Blood Devil Path expert that had been through
countless life and death situations. However, regardless of how strong he was, Qin Yu was not willing to let
him humiliate this green clothed girl.
Because... the green clothed girl was the treasured woman of his disciple.
It is just that Qin Yu was able to conclude that this red haired youngster had not threatened the green clothed
girl. As long as there is no danger, Qin Yu was not going to act. He was only going to act when the green
clothed girl was in danger.
“From the way that maid was thrown aside, this red haired youngster measured his strength when he
attacked.” Qin Yu took a glance at Sisi who had already stood back up and walked back to Lin Lin’s side. Sisi
only had skin and flesh injuries.
“Miss, this man is too much. Let’s go back and get our senior martial brother out to teach him a lesson.” Said
Sisi to Lin Lin’s ears.
“This is the final chance, are you going to become my companion?” Said the red haired youngster with a cold
glare.
At this moment, Lin Lin also grew angry. “Guo Nu, you are a Devil Practitioner whereas I am an Immortal
Practitioner. While you can force others to become your companion in the Devil Realm, I am of the Immortal
Realm and would not accept such a rule.”
Lin Lin pointed toward the restaurant staircase. “Get out, I do not wish to see people like you.”
The red haired youngster suddenly had a slight smile on his face. He muttered. “Strange, strange. The
Immortal Practitioners are indeed like what master had said. So not straightforward and so long-winded.”
“Master had said to be a bit more courteous in the Hidden Emperor Star. However, it seems like even being
courteous is useless. The ways of the Devil Realm is the most useful after all.” After the red haired youngster
finished saying those words, his right hand came toward Lin Lin to grab her.
Lin Lin’s expression changed.

Qin Yu who had been calmly watching from the side had a cold shine flashing
through his eyes, “Bang!” A sharp and clear sound of a fist landing.
The red haired youngster stepped back a couple steps and then stared at a man in a black gown that had
suddenly appeared.
“Boom!”
The sky that had been gloomy for a long time had finally given birth to thunder. The wind began to whirl. A
storm had arrived. The storm caused the paintings in the restaurant to sway unceasingly. Qin Yu’s black
gown also started to fly in the wind.
—————————————
Within the flickering thunder and lightning, the red haired youngster was able to clearly see the grave and
stern appearance of that man.
Qin Yu laughed coldly toward Guo Nu.
“Young lady, do you remember a man called Liu Hanshu?” Said Qin Yu suddenly.
“Hanshu, you know Hanshu?” Lin Lin had a surprised expression. “Mister, you know Hanshu? Can you
tell me where Hanshu is right now? Please.” Lin Lin’s face was filled with anxiety.
“What is your relationship with Hanshu?” Asked Qin Yu softly.
“I, I, do not, do not have any relationship with him.” Lin Lin was slightly embarrassed.
Qin Yu had a slight bitter smile on his face.
He was able to tell that this Lin Lin and his disciple Hanshu both had a somewhat hazy affection for each
other. Merely, the two of them had not yet developed to the stage where they show each other their feelings
yet.
“Oh foolish disciple.” Qin Yu felt as if his whole heart was being crushed. It hurts, it really hurts.
Their relationship had yet to bloom, yet Hanshu would forever be unable to let it bloom. Even if this girl also
liked him in her heart.
“Mister, can you tell me where Hanshu is right now?” Lin Lin held back her embarrassment and asked
hurriedly. At this moment, she completely ignored that red haired youngster. The only thing in her mind
was the simple and honest, easily embarrassed boy from the Maple Moon Star.
“Hanshu, he is already dead.”

Said Qin Yu ruthlessly.
As if being stuck by lightning, Lin Lin stood there blankly.
“You with the black hair, move away. I do not want to have a completely uncalled battle with you.” At this
moment, the red haired youngster spoke out. He was able to sense the pressure that this man in front of him
had on him.
“Mister, are you lying to me?” Lin Lin forced a smile and looked at Qin Yu with a face filled with hope.
“Hanshu was such a good person and was not even a Heavenly Immortal, who would want to kill him? He
will not even bully those weaker than him. He was that kindhearted. Who would have the heart to kill him?
Mister, you are definitely lying to me.”
At this moment, Lin Lin was still unable to accept what Qin Yu had just told her.
“I did not lie to you. I am Hanshu’s master. And Hanshu died because of me.” Qin Yu said cold and matter-
offactly. However, if one were to listen to him clearly, one would still able to hear the slight trembles within his
voice.
Lin Lin had a very pale expression.
However, after a moment, she merely had a bitter smile.
Qin Yu turned around and looked at the red haired youngster. “This young lady is the girl that my disciple
liked, I would absolutely not allow anyone to humiliate her.”
“Hanshu liked me?” Lin Lin heard what Qin Yu said and her face grew slightly rosy.
The red haired youngster slowly pulled out his battle blade from the scabbard with his right hand. The blade
was extremely sharp. However, when he pulled the blade out, a very dense bloody aura came from the blade
and filled the air. It was completely unimaginable exactly how many people were killed by this sword in order
to give it such a terrifying bloody aura.
“I do not care, I have taken a fancy upon her.” The red haired youngster stared at Lin Lin. “Therefore, she is
mine. He who obstructs me, die.” Qin Yu stared at Lin Lin, his gaze grew cold.
“Huff!”
Qin Yu’s long hair was scattering. At this moment, QIn Yu and the red haired youngster nearly struck
simultaneously. After having reached the Black Hole Realm, Qin Yu’s body does not give out the slightest
amount of aura. The Black Hole energy was even more pure and concise than the Dark Star energy.
The red haired youngster, Guo Nu, was a level eight Devil King!
Qin Yu was in the early stages of Black Hole Realm. The attack power that he had in him was about that of a
level six Golden Immortal.
A burst of continuous noise was heard.
The two experts were fighting in close combat yet they did not give out any bit of aura. Regular experts of
their level, when they fight, they usually destroy the buildings in the surroundings completely. However, in
Qin Yu and Guo Nu’s battle, the tables and chairs in the restaurant was not a bit damaged at all.
The two of them separated.
“Your speed is very fast.” Guo Nu stared at Qin Yu.
“Your reaction was also very fast.” Qin Yu was holding a short sword in his hand.
It is a Top Level Immortal Sword. Against the man in front of him, there was no need for him to use his Divine
Sword, Sky Piercer.
Qin Yu shot a glance at Guo Nu and then said calmly. “I can tell you clearly that you are no match for me. If
you continue to be this unreasonable, then I would show no quarter and kill you.”
Qin Yu knew that he had not used a lot of his abilities. Earlier, he had used nothing more than his speed and
an Immortal Sword.
“You are boasting.” Guo Nu sneered.
After saying those, Guo Nu’s eyes suddenly became scarlet red. “Bang!” A fierce and violent aura started to
wreak havoc as it rushed out of Guo Nu’s body. Immediately, with a ‘bang’ sound, the whole restaurant had
turned into tatters.The customers in the restaurant had already left. As for Lin Lin and Sisi, they had moved
far on the street and was looking over.
The floor of the restaurant that Guo Nu stepped on had turned into pieces. However, Guo Nu was still at
where he previously stood. He was floating in the air.
Qin Yu was the same.
“You do not know your place.” Qin Yu laughed coldly.
Blazing Profound Ring — Gravitational Domain!
Guo Nu who was about to attack suddenly felt an extremely terrifying gravity crushing down on him like an
unreachable gigantic mountain.
In a flash, his body fell to the ground.
“Bang!”
Suddenly, Qin Yu swung his right leg. It turned into an arc and then, like steel, it ruthlessly smashed into Guo
Nu’s skull. “Bang!” Guo Nu’s head was twisted strangely as he was knocked flying.
“Scram.”
In the skies of the East Star City, Qin Yu shouted coldly at the distant Guo Nu.
He knew that his simple kick was not capable of killing Guo Nu, he was already being lenient!
However...”Hurrr!” Following an angry snarl, as if he went berserk, Guo Nu once again flew back up and
toward Qin Yu.
“Gravitational Domain?” Guo Nu wiped the corner of his mouth. Bloodthirst rose in his eyes and his face
showned a ruthless expression.
“Not knowing your standing.”
Qin Yu started to have a killing intent. He had originally thought that this Guo Nu was only too simple and
honest and that he was the kind of person that had experienced massacre since when he was young. Thus,
he had acted leniently. However, seeing Guo Nu’s expression; Qin Yu knew... that this Guo Nu had
completely entered the Devil Path and enjoyed killing for fun.
Guo Nu’s eyes were scarlet red. His crimson red long hair started to flutter in the wind..
Holding his battle blade in his hand, Guo Nu appeared next to Qin Yu in a flash.
This time around, Qin Yu did not bother to show mercy anymore.
Blazing Profound Ring — Double Gravitational Domain!
After the Black Flame Lord’s Ring and White Profound Lord’s Ring combined, the Blazing Profound Ring was
able to execute ‘Double Gravitational Domain.’ Earlier, Qin Yu was being lenient and only used a single
Gravitational Domain.
The rapidly arriving Double Gravitational Domain caused Guo Nu’s flesh and bones to burst into a crackle.
“How could this be? How could his Gravitational Domain be this powerful?” Right when Guo Nu was unable
to believe it, a tranquil and calm voice sounded.
“Die.”
Guo Nu only felt a tremble coming from his soul. Soon after, his consciousness had become fuzzy. During
the final moment of his life, he only saw those ice-cold eyes.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 44 – So It is You

Guo Nu’s corpse fell from the sky and onto the street. The whole street was quiet without a bit of nouse. Only
the sound of the storm whistling could be heard.
On the side of the street, Lin Lin and Sisi were standing together.
“Miss, miss.” Sisi softly pulled Lin Lin’s sleeve. “Stop grieving. Hanshu died. We can find of a way to avenge
him in the future.” Seeing Lin Lin’s appearance, Sisi was very pained.
Lin Lin took a glance at Sisi and merely shook her head without saying a word.
“Young lady, is it possible for you to take out your Transmission Spiritual Pearl?” Qin Yu’s voice sounded
beside Lin Lin. Lin Lin raised her head and looked at Qin Yu who stood in front of her. She did not bother
thinking too much and took out her Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
Qin Yu received her Transmission Spiritual Pearl and imprinted his own Immortal Awareness within it.
“You too imprint your Immortal Awareness in my Transmission Spiritual Pearl.” Qin Yu handed over his own
Transmission Spiritual Pearl. Lin Lin faintly nodded and also imprinted her Immortal Awareness in Qin Yu’s
Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
[TL: need a rephrasing of what Qin Yu said. He did not ask her, he kinda said it matter of factly.]
When Qin Yu was about to take back his Transmission Spiritual Pearl, Lin Lin instead pulled back her hand.
“Mister, are you really Hanshu’s master? Please tell me, what is your name?” Lin Lin still had a slight
delusion in her heart.
“Qin Yu.”
After saying those words, Qin Yu took his Transmission Spiritual Pearl from Lin Lin’s hands.
Lin Lin smiled desolately. “Sure enough, so that is why he did not contact me for all these years. I was also
unable to find any news regarding him in the Maple Moon Star. So, actually, it turns out that he really had
an untimely death.” After the battle in the Maple Moon Star.
The amount of level eight and level nine Golden Immortals that died reached a terrifying amount. The three
great clans of the Maple Moon Star took the same action without prior consultation and eliminated all
information regarding that battle. Even Qin Yu and Liu Hanshu’s accomplishments were eliminated.
“Young lady. If you were to encounter any problem in the future, you only need to send me a transmission.
As long as I can accomplish it, I would certainly settle it for you.” Said Qin Yu toward this Lin Lin. After saying
those words, he immediately started to walk toward the other direction of the street.
From start to finish, Qin Yu had never asked the name of this green clothed girl.
He had no need to ask.
Qin Yu only needed to know that this girl was the most beloved girl of his disciple. The reason why he
promised Lin Lin that earlier was also because of the guilt he felt for his disciple.
Guo Nu’s corpse laid on the street. At this moment, another middle aged man with the same crimson red hair
and a pale, grave and stern expression appeared on the street. He was half kneeling beside Guo Nu’s
corpse and closely hugging his corpse.
“Nu. Why did not you wait a little bit longer?!”
The facial muscles of this middle aged man who was dressed the same as Guo Nu was trembling. “I was
very worried, very scared the whole time that, with your temperament, you will get into an accident.” The
red haired middle aged man was holding a Transmission Spiritual Pearl in his hand.
The Transmission Spiritual Pearl had a message within it. “Master, I found the lover that I like. I was aware of
it at the first sight that I fell in love with her. She would definitely become mine. Master, please wait. I will
bring her to see you.”
This was the message Guo Nu transmitted to his master after walking into the restaurant and seeing Lin Lin.
His master was the super expert of the Blood Devil Path — Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
[TL: Xue Yi means bloody garments. Not sure if this is his nickname or actual name.]
Devil Emperor Xue Yi was on the Blue Flame Star earlier. He had also came to the Indigo Bay Star Field
this time around because of the Cosmic Energies gathering upon the Hidden Emperor Star. When the
Devil Emperor Xue Yi received the transmission from his disciple, he already had a bad premonition.
As a reason, he immediately went through the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Blue Flame Star and
arrived on the Hidden Emperor Star.
However, the amount of people who was going through the Interstellar Conveying Arrays of the Blue Flame
Star was numerous and in this period of time there was numerous super experts on the Blue Flame Star.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi also did not dare to kill people in broad daylight to take their space.
Thus, he was only able to stand in line and wait for his time to take the Interstellar Conveying Array.
However, when he arrived, his disciple, Guo Nu, had already died.
Guo Nu. Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s most loved disciple. He had almost the same kind of childhood as Devil
Emperor Xue Yi. He was abandoned as a child and lived amongst beasts. He had grew fond of killing
and believed that the strong is right. The laws of the jungle had already deeply penetrated his brain.
The Devil Emperor Xue Yi was also abandoned as a child, although after he cultivated successfully his father
managed to find him. However, the Devil Emperor Xue Yi still continued in his own ways. He grew deeply
fond of Guo Nu the moment he saw him and took him, at the spot, as his youngest disciple.
“Regardless of whoever it is that killed you, even if it is Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and them, I will still be
sure to kill them to avenge you.” Said the Devil Emperor Xue Yi resolutely in front of his disciple’s corpse.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi had the same kind of temperament as Guo Nu.
Whatever he said, he must accomplish unless he dies!
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s gaze swept across the street. Immediately, it locked on the master and servant Lin
Lin and Sisi to the distant. At this moment, Sisi was still comforting Lin Lin. “Who killed Guo Nu, speak.”
Seeing the red haired middle aged man that suddenly appeared in front of them, both Lin Lin and Sisi were
greatly shocked.
This man had the same attire as Guo Nu. He had the same eyes and pale complexion. He also had a battle
blade on his waist and the same long red hair. The only difference was that one was a youngster whereas
the other was a middle aged man.
“Not going to speak? Die.”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s expression did not change in the slightest.
“It is I who killed him.” A faint voice stopped Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s movement.
Qin Yu walked over from the other end of the street unhurried yet quickly. Earlier, his Immortal Awareness
had noticed a frightening aura appearing and immediately knew something’s wrong. After seeing that man
half kneeling in front of Guo Nu’s corpse, he was able to determine what is going on.
Originally, Qin Yu did not plan to show himself. However, this matter bears upon the life and death of Lin Lin.
Thus, he must show himself.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked at Qin Yu coldly. “It is you who killed my disciple, Nu?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi
started to emit his aura that was dense like essence. It came pressing down toward Qin Yu.
“Right.” Qin Yu nodded.
Against such a terrifying aura, Qin Yu did not retreat in the slightest.
Ever since Qin Yu reached the Black Hole Realm, the aura from the other side of the Black Hole Channel
had assimilated with his awareness and Qin Yu had completely transformed.
Aura Oppression?
Perhaps Qin Yu’s strength was fall from his opponent. However, it was impossible for him to be afraid and
surrender.
“Are you the woman that my disciple took a fancy upon?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi changed his gaze toward Lin
Lin. “There is only a quickwitted lass like you here who is able to match my disciple.”
“Yes.” Lin Lin was not even slightly afraid when confronted with the Devil Emperor Xue Yi. “Your disciple did
took a fancy upon me. However, I do not like him. Senior, could it be that the way you handle matters is that
forceful?”
“Forceful?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi sneered. “I am stronger than you, you cannot disobey me. If you
do, then you will die.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi had a think killing intent in his eyes.
“You are the woman that my disciple took a fancy upon. Now that he died, you prepare yourself to go down
there and accompany him. You should be honored that you will be able to be buried with my disciple.” After
saying that, the Devil Emperor Xue Yi waved his hand. “Kaching.” The sound of steel collison sounded.
Qin Yu stood in front of Lin Lin. He had a short sword in his hand. At this moment, Qin Yu was afraid of
showing that the short sword in his hand was the Divine Sword, Sky Piercer. He used his Divine Armor,
Black Frozen Snow, and covered his skin as he prepared to take on the attack.
“Quickly, leave. I am not able to block him for much longer.” Said Qin Yu hurriedly transmitted.
QIn Yu was able to tell that this Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s strength surpassed the strength of the Immortal
Emperor Qian Qi of the Maple Moon Star by far. Even when compared with the White Haired Blood Devil,
Xue Yileng, this man was not much weaker.
“Mister, this man is too strong. You need not fight with your life for us. I had already transmitted a message to
my senior martial brother and them. My senior martial brother and martial uncle was soon to arrive.” Lin Lin
transmitted back..
“Stop spouting nonsense, leave quickly.” Qin Yu was very angry. Instead of fleeing with the opportunity, this
green clothed girl continued to stand here and tried to persuade him.
“Pretty strong, that short sword of yours should be a Divine Weapon, right? You actually managed to cut
through my Top Quality Level Arm Protector and injured my arm.” At this moment, the Devil Emperor Xue Yi
started laughing.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi licked the blood coming from his wound. He had a bloodthirsty expression on his face.
“Go! Now!”
Qin Yu forcefully pushed Lin Lin and Sisi. However, even though they were pushed several meters away,
they still did not run.
“You are not even at the Immortal Emperor level yet have a Divine Weapon. Seems like your sect was
certainly extraordinary... if you were to have met other people, then perhaps they might have misgivings.
Unfortunately, I will not be lenient toward you.” As Devil Emperor Xue Yi said those words, he pulled out his
battle blade from his waist.
However, at this moment, Qin Yu was instead concerned about Lin Lin and Sisi.
“If Hanshu were to know that I cannot even protect the person that he loved, then how could I have the face
to continue living?” Qin Yu could not care anymore about his secrets being exposed and charged toward Lin
Lin and Sisi.
“Stop resisting in vain, the area within a ten miles circumference of here all belonged to my ‘Domain.’ In here,
it is impossible for those two little girls who are not even Golden Immortal to run away.” Devil Emperor Xue
Yi’s voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu, however, grabbed Lin Lin and Sisi.
“Do not resist.”
Without considering Lin Lin and Sisi’s confused expressions, Qin Yu took the two directly into his Qingyu
Immortal Mansion. In order to send someone into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, it required the other party to
not resist.
“Hooh, seems like your master was pretty fond of you. Did you sent those two into your Immortal Mansion?
Immortal Mansions that could be carried around casually, each and every one of them are created through
painstaking effort.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi held his blade with one hand. His gaze gradually turned colder. “An
Immortal Mansion that you can carry around with, the Divine grade short sword in your hand, your master
was certainly awfully fond of you. Unfortunately... no matter who your master is, even if he is a god, I will still
kill you.” A blood light soared into the sky.
“So fast!” Qin Yu merely relied on his Immortal Awareness to find the fuzzy silhouette. With rapid speed, he
firmly thrusted his Divine Weapon Sky Piercer over.
The sound of weapons clashing sounded.
At the same time, a crimson red blade aura penetrated through Qin Yu’s body. Fortunately, because the
Divine Weapon Sky Piercer had obstructed that blade, the crimson blade aura merely slantly thrust through
Qin Yu’s chest.
A black ray of light flashed through Qin Yu’s body and the crimson blade aura were dissipated.
At the critical moment earlier, Qin Yu used his Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow.
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” ...
Several thousands of blade strikes came continuously.
One blade strike following another.
Qin Yu finally became aware of what speed was. Perhaps the White Haired Blood Demon, Xue Yileng’s
strength was stronger than this Devil Emperor Xue Yi. However, his attack speed fell short when compared
with Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
Relying on his sensitive Immortal Awareness, Qin Yu was vaguely able to tell the locations of every blade
strike. He used his Divine Weapon Sky Piercer to continuously block them. Qin Yu felt as if he was walking
on a tightrope. If he was not careful, he will be immediately pierced through by that battle blade.
Qin Yu was unable to see the blade with his eyes. The only thing he was able to see was the deep red eyes
of the Devil Emperor Xue Yi; the eyes that looked like those of a wild beast.
“Kaching!”
After blocking several thousand blade strikes, Qin Yu finally let one past.
“You have a Divine Armor?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s face was filled with shock. Never had he expected that
the master of the man standing in front of him would be so fond of him that he would even give a the utmost
precious Divine Armor to him.
At this moment, Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s battle sword had stabbed into Qin Yu’s abdomen. However, it only
managed to penetrate a bit before being obstructed by the Divine Armor.
“However, you still have to die.”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind. “Even the Divine Armor have to depend on who is
wearing it. Toward you, I only need to have the vibration strength to slice through mountains and beat oxens.
Although there would only be ten percent of the power left after going through the Divine Armor, it is more
than enough against you.” The Devil Awareness transmission was only an instant.
A terrifying aura stormed into the exterior of the Divine Armor. Soon after, less than a tenth of the aura
appeared within Qin Yu’s insides. It directly attacked toward Qin Yu’s dantian. Wherever it passed, the
organs within Qin Yu’s body were destroyed. However, they were immediately restored.
“Kaching.”
At the moment when his opponent pierced through Qin Yu’s abdomen, Qin Yu’s Divine Sword, Sky Piercer,
also pierced through Devil
Emperor Xue Yi’s abdomen. “To not reciprocate is against etiquette.” Qin Yu’s smile was very grim. However,
his expression soon returned to normal. “You also had a Divine Armor?” Qin Yu only managed to thrust his
sword in an inch before it stopped.
He only saw a crimson colored armor appearing on the Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s body.
Divine Armors are extremely rare. Even White Haired Blood Devil, Xue Yileng, does not possess one. Thus,
one could imagine how precious a Divine Armor was. However, this Devil Emperor Xue Yi possessed one.
“If I did not have my Divine Armor, how could my left hand not block your Divine Sword?” Xue Yi had a grim
smile on his face.
A burst of aura continued to penetrate into Qin Yu’s body.
Xue Yi’s strength was already very strong. Even if he was only relying on the ten percent vibrating strength
that managed to pass through the Divine Armor, its power was still nevertheless enormous.
However, the moment when the burst of aura passed through Qin Yu’s body and arrived in his Dantian, Qin
Yu did not even bother to use his Black Hole’s Power to resist. That is because...
The Black Hole in his Dantian suddenly started to move.
“Huff”
The aura and energy that was planning to attack Qin Yu was directly absorbed by his Black Hole. There was
not even a bit remaining.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s expression changed.
“Die!”
Xue Yi shouted angrily. A terrifying power came from within the Devil Emperor’s body and burst out as it
stormed onto Qin Yu. Qin Yu’s body was immediately sent flying.
While it might appear slow from words, Qin Yu and Devil Emperor Xue Yi actually only collided with their
bodies. They each thrust their blade and sword into each other. After which the Devil Emperor’s internal aura
exploded and then they immediately separated.
“Strange, your soul was unexpectedly not jolted into pieces. Your soul had managed to reach the Immortal
Emperor Realm?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked at Qin Yu in astonishment.
Qin Yu’s complexion however changed.
The last move from the Devil Emperor Xue Yi earlier — he exploded all the energy within his body. Because
Qin Yu was too close to him, the explosive energy had spread into his skull and jolted the soul in his brain. If
he did not had the protection of the Meteoric Tear, that move was more than enough to crumble his soul.
Qin Yu truly had a large gap with the Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
“Qin Yu.” A familiar voice sounded.
Jun Luoyu landed beside Qin Yu. He then looked toward the Devil Emperor Xue Yi and his expression
changed greatly. “So it is you.”
That Devil Emperor Xue Yi saw Jun Luoyu and his expression also turned gloomy. He was staring deeply at
Jun Luoyu.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 45 – Undying
“Qin Yu, what happened to you?” Jun Luoyu suddenly noticed that Qin Yu had a very pale complexion.
“I am fine.” Qin Yu shook his head. However, his mind was currently in a deep shock. “Seems like this Black
Hole in my dantian is still not stable enough. Especially with the energy of that attack, trying to swallow it at
once and refine it is still a bit troublesome.”
The Black Hole Channel within Qin Yu’s dantian trembled for a long time due to what happened earlier. The
Golden Ring of Light also trembled. Finally, Qin Yu managed to persevere.
“That was a bit hard to believe. This guy in front of us is at least a level six Devil Emperor. Although the
Divine Armor had lessened his power and left it with only ten percent of the attack power, it was nevertheless
as strong as a full powered strike from a level two Devil Emperor.”
Qin Yu bursted into a post-event fear. Although the Black Hole in his dantian was able to absorb the attack
energy, however, if the attack energy were too powerful, it was still possible to cause the Black Hole to
collapse. “Jun Luoyu, never had I expected to encounter you here.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s face grew even
more pale. The gaze he used to stare at Jun
Luoyu was ice-cold. “You two will certainly die today.”
“Xue Yi!”
Jun Luoyu was tightly biting down his teeth. His eyes seemed to be about to burst open.
“Boom!” Accompanied by a loud thunder, a bolt of lightning came striking down from the black cloud filled
sky. However, the couple people present did not care about the lightning at all. Following the lightning, heavy
rain came pouring down.
The thunder continued to rumble, the heavy rain continued to fall.

“Xue Yi, it is you, it is you who killed A’Jiao. It is you who killed her. Ever since the day A’Jiao died, I had
swore to the heavens that the only goal of my life is to kill you, to kill you and make that Blood Devil Emperor
regret.”
[TL: A’Jiao is pronounced like Ah Jiao. Jiao is the name, Ah is just there as a prefix to make like
the japanese suffix -chan.] Jun Luoyu was shaking.
“Jun Luoyu. Listen carefully, A’Jiao is my woman.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi said cold and matter-of-factly.
“Since she is my woman, I would certainly not permit her to like someone else. I would rather kill my own
woman than to yield her to someone else.”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked at Jun Luoyu coldly. “Jun Luoyu, before A’Jiao died, she begged me to let you
live. That time, I had agreed to her wish. However this time, I would not let you off again. You must die.” After
saying that, Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked toward Qin Yu.
“Jun Luoyu called you Qin Yu?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s expression was very sinister. “Your master was very
awfully good to you, not only did he gave you a Divine Weapon, he even gave you a Divine Armor and an
Immortal Mansion. However, Qin Yu, you will also die today even if you have a Divine Armor.” Devil
Emperor Xue Yi’s body gradually started to emit a crimson colored light.
“Puff!” A human figure came out of Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s body like a mirage.
Body Clone Technique!
Qin Yu clearly saw this Devil Emperor Xue Yi turning into two people from one. Devil Emperor Xue Yi once
again smiled toward Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu. The two people surprisingly turned into four people.
The four people surrounded Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu from four different directions.
The four people had the exact same appearance. Their only difference was the weapons they held.
“Body Clone Technique?” Qin Yu’s expression slightly changed. He had heard about this kind of secret
technique but had never trained in it. However, Jun Luoyu had heard that this kind of technique likely
belonged to useless techniques category.
Jun Luoyu’s voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind. “Qin Yu, only one of the four is the action body. The actual
body is the most powerful. The strength of the clones are hard to say. In ordinary situations, they only have a
tenth of the original body’s strength. However... “ Jun Luoyu was able to clearly feel that the clones were
powerful.
Qin Yu, with his sensitive Immortal Awareness, had also realized that the three weaker Xue Yi clones of the
four also had the strength of level five Devil Emperor. How is that a tenth of the main body?
“Luoyu, I have the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, you can hide in there.” Qin Yu said via his voice transfer. Qin
Yu was still very confident in himself, that is because not only does he had the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, he
also had most safe Jiang Lan’s Realm.
The Jiang Lan’s Realm that was refined by Uncle Lan naturally had a much stronger defense than the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion refined by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
“No need.” Jun Luoyu’s expression did not change slightly. “Xue Yi snatched away my wife and killed her.
I dreamed of killing him all the time. With him in front of me, I would absolutely not flee.” Qin Yu was slightly
startled.
Both Jun Luoyu and Xue Yi said that A’Jiao was their wife, so who is wife was she exactly?
One main body and three clones, four Xue Yi surrounded Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu. To Xue Yi, Qin Yu and Jun
Luoyu were people that he must kill. His sole beloved disciple, his only loved wife, it is all because of these
two men that they died.
“Jun Luoyu, for seducing my wife, I sentence you to death.”
“Qin Yu, for killing my beloved disciple, I sentence you to death.”
These two words came from two different clones. With the same long red hair elegantly drifting in the wind,
the four Devil Emperor Xue Yis all had a grim and bloodthirsty smile on their faces.
“Although I really disliked my father, I would use his ultimate move this time around!” Said the Devil
Emperor Xue Yi with a deep and low voice. At nearly the same time, the four Xue Yis shouted.
“Borderless Blood Ocean!” Bloody rays rushed towards the heavens!
“Wawa...” The buildings within a hundred miles from where they stood suddenly turned into fine powder. The
whole ground had subsided a whole layer.
Space distortion!
Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu were inside the distorted space.
Crimson colored light became the only color of the area several hundred meters around them. The surging
Blood Devil Path energy had completely wrapped around Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu.
“Boom!”
Within the crimson colored area, a frightening energy was continuously exploding as it fluctuated in this
distorted space. Devil Emperor Xue Yi had formed a large spell formation with his clones, confining the
energy from the explosion inside the distorted space.
The energy of the explosions continued to refract in this distorted space.
“Borderless Blood Ocean is not only a crowd attack, it is also the strongest individual attack.” In a mere
seconds, the four Xue Yis combined into one. Xue Yi’s face was filled with confidence. “If the distorted space
is large, then it is a crowd attack. If the distorted space is small, then it is an individual attack. Even I am not
able to take on it.” The distorted space returned to normal.
“Not dead?” Xue Yi looked at the three people in astonishment.
Yes, it is three people.
Two Qin Yus and a Jun Luoyu. One Qin Yu stood in the front whereas the other stood in the back protecting
Jun Luoyu completely.
“How can this be, are not you just a hedonistic son of rich parents who relied on your treasures? You have
not even reached the Emperor level, how could you possibly still be alive right now?” Said Xue Yi, unable to
accept the fact. His complexion grew even more pale.
Xue Yi had been looking down upon Qin Yu.
A man without strength and only relies on all his numerous treasures, how could he not look down upon him?
However, the scene in front of him? “Even if you have Divine Armor, the power of Borderless Blood Ocean’s
frightening explosions that went through your Divine Armor would be more than enough to kill you. There
were two of you earlier, how did it become three?” Xue Yi felt as if his world had been toppled over.
“You can clone yourself, how could I not?” One of the Qin Yus laughed grimly.
“Luoyu, you rest yourself. I will take care of him.” The other Qin Yu said to Jun Luoyu.
The two Qin Yus turned into two lightning bolts and charged at Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
Lightning!
Mirage!
When Qin Yu fights, he does not rely on his attack power. Instead, he relies on his speed and the sharpness
of his weapon.
“Clown.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi also changed into two people; one main body and one clone.
The two Xue Yis and the two Qin Yus started to fight frantically. The two pairs fought from the ground all the
way into the air and then from the air to a tall building far away.
Everywhere the two passed, the buildings were collapsing and exploding unceasingly.
The two pairs separated.
The two Devil Emperor Xue Yis looked at the two Qin Yus with an astonished expression.
“How could this be? Your clone also possessed a Divine Armor?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was once again
greatly shocked. “It is one thing for your original body’s defense to be that strong, but how could your
clone’s?” The two Qin Yus both smiled coldly and matter-of-factly.
“I have a many Divine Armors, is that unacceptable?” One of the Qin Yu said.
Clone?
Qin Yu do not even know of the Body Clone Technique, how could there be a Clone? He merely changed the
appearance of the Sword Immortal Puppet to his own. Even when Qin Yu wore his Divine Armor, his body’s
sturdiness was still inferior to that of the Sword Immortal Puppet.
Even the strongest attack of the strongest individual attacker, Green Blooded Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai only
left a single wound on the Sword Immortal Puppet. Devil Emperor Xue Yi wanted to pierce through Sword
Immortal Puppet’s body? Impossible.
“Two Divine Armors?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was stunned.
Immediately after, Devil Emperor Xue Yi laughed ruthlessly. “Never had I expected that there was such an
ordinary person in the Immortal,
Devil, and Demon Realm. Although you possessed two Divine Armors, but regardless of who your master is,
you still have to die.” Boiling.
The blood in Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s body started to boil.
Like two red rays, the two Devil Emperor Xue Yis rushed to the front of the two Qin Yus. His speed was so
fast that Qin Yu almost did not manage to react in time.
“Bang!”
That red battle blade ruthlessly struck on Qin Yu’s body. A terrifying aura, after passing through the Divine
Armor and leaving behind only a tenth of its power, entered Qin Yu’s body and started to rip apart the
muscles within Qin Yu’s body.
“Trying to kill me? You are still lacking greatly.”
Qin Yu does his utmost to control his life elemental energy and rapidly restored his muscles. The penetrating
aura had only penetrated a bit but was already restored by Qin Yu.
At the same time, the Black Hole energy within his body was also continuously whittling away this penetrating
aura. Finally, for the remaining trace of the aura, Qin Yu effortlessly used his Black Hole to directly swallow
and refine it. Like this, after passing through the Divine Armor, the muscles, and the Black Hole’s power, the
remaining bit of aura was not even slightly problematic for the Black Hole to swallow.
Using his life elemental energy to restore his body unceasingly.
Qin Yu literally possessed an undying body!
“Big brother Luoyu, are you okay?” Jiang Yan appeared next to Jun Luoyu.
Jun Luoyu was watching Qin Yu and Xue Yi’s battle.
“I am fine, it is just that Qin Yu is still fighting with Devil Emperor Xue Yi.” Said Jun Luoyu as he shook his
head. He had an anxious expression. “My strength was too weak, if only I was a bit stronger than I would
have been able to help.” Jiang Yan looked at the scene in front of her with astonishment.
“Devil Emperor Xue Yi, you are saying that man is Devil Emperor Xue Yi? How did Qin Yu battle the Devil
Emperor Xue Yi to such a circumstance? Impossible.” Jiang Yan had her mouth wide open.
“I do not know either; Qin Yu had a lot of secrets. Earlier, had Qin Yu not used his clone and protected me
from front and behind, I’d reckon that I would have been dead already.” Jun Luoyu shook his head and
sighed. “When I was approaching my death earlier, I suddenly came to a realization. Seeing one’s enemy
and then growing infuriated and frantic is of no use. I should continued to train. Train till my strength
surpassed his and then take my revenge.”
“You piece of blockhead, you finally understood.” Jiang Yan had a sigh of relief...
Right at this moment —
“Bang!”
One of the Qin Yus was fiercely smashed onto the ground. He was smashed all the way into the
underground. The surface of the streets were filled with shattered layers.
“Qin Yu.” Jun Luoyu’s expression changed greatly. He helplessly saw the other Qin Yu having his head
chopped to pieces. His body was also hacked and then smashed into the ground.
The two Qin Yu were smashed into the ground in succession. One of them even had his brain chopped to
pieces.
“Let me see if can still live.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was panting.
“Xue Yi.” Jun Luyou’s eyes were blood red. “You killed Qin Yu?”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked at Jun Luoyu and started to laugh frantically. “Haha, I killed him. Yes, I killed
him! It really was hard to kill this guy. I still do not get it; is not he only wearing a Divine Armor? How could
he be this hard to kill? However... he still finally died.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was greatly exhausted from the
battle.
Qin Yu and his clone appeared to be unkillable. While Divine Armors could offer protection, but with vibration
energy, a layer of attack power would still pass through the body.
A layer of attack power forcing through the body, in Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s views, if Qin Yu was a level four
or five Immortal Emperor level expert, then he might be able to take it. However, from Qin Yu’s aura, he
should not even be at the Emperor level.
He continued to be confused. Rows of auras entered Qin Yu’s body, so why are they not providing any
results?
Devil Emperor Xue Yi secretly had a sigh of relief in his heart.
This undying Qin Yu was finally dead.

“He who only relied on his sect’s elders, no matter how many treasures he possessed, his own strength was
still only that of a useless rubbish.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi said cold and matter-of-factly. “As for Jun Luoyu
you, you can follow Qin Yu and die.”
“Bang!” “Bang!” A crisp sound echoed. Two human figures were shot out from the ground and then, like
lightning, they landed. It was the two Qin Yus. Afterward, one Qin Yu assimilated into another Qin Yu’s body.
“Did you really kill me?” Qin Yu looked at Devil Emperor Xue Yi and laughed.
“How could this be?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi opened his eyes wide. “I clearly cracked your skull and even felt
that your soul had escaped into your dantian. However, my energy ought to have managed to attack your
soul. How could you still be alive?”
While wearing the Divine Armor, the body would be surrounded by numerous auras. Amongst them, the
defense of the head area was the weakest.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi hacked Qin Yu’s head to pieces. Qin Yu’s soul had already fled into his dantian the
moment before. Xue Yi’s energy frantically poured into Qin Yu’s body. He wanted to destroy Qin Yu’s
soul. Afterall, the soul’s defense was very weak. But...
Qin Yu was still fine.
“You can not kill me。“ Qin Yu smiled slightly, and his body once again split in two. Two Qin Yus once again
appeared in front of Devil Emperor Xue Yi. Earlier, the reason that the Sword Immortal Puppet was
smashed into the ground was because the energy of the Top Grade Elemental Spirit Stones was completely
consumed.
Qin Yu exhaled a long breath from the bottom of his heart. “Even with the Divine Armor, and my life
elemental energy that continues to repair my body, I was only able to barely defend against a level six
Devil Emperor’s attack. If it is stronger, my Black Hole will probably collapse trying to withstand that much
attack power.” In today’s battle, he finally realized his baseline.
“We have not finished our battle yet, let’s continue.” Qin Yu stared at Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s pupils shrank.
He could not even kill a person who was not at the Emperor level yet. How can he not be shocked and
uneasy?.
“Divine Armor, even his clone has one. Two Divine Armors, just who is his master? Does the Immortal, Devil,
and Demon Realm have such a person?”
“Even if he possessed a Divine Armor, my one layer of attack power still continuously entered his body. I’d
reckon that even a level three Devil Emperor cannot withstand it, how can his body resist it?”
The Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s heart was full of doubts. Facing Qin Yu’s challenge once again, his only feeling
was....a headache.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 46 – Arriving on the Stage in Succession
“Rumble!” The sound of thunder grew increasingly louder; the rain continued to pour unceasingly from the
heavens. However, when that rain came near people of Qin Yu, Devil Emperor Xie Yi, and Jun Luoyu and
them, it unexpectedly made way for them. It was as if even the rain was afraid of them.
Facing Qin Yu’s second challenge, Devil Emperor Xie Yi had a strange expression on his face.
“Qin Yu, you are challenging me?” Devil Emperor Xie Yu did not have the headache anymore. Instead, he
had a very a deep pondering smile as he looked at Qin Yu.
The two Qin Yu’s coldly looked back at Devil Emperor Xie Yi.
“What is with Devil Emperor Xie Yi?” Qin Yu had a hint of suspicion in his heart. According to what he
predicted, the Devil Emperor Xie Yi should have a headache right now.
With red hair that was as eye-catching as blood, Devil Emperor Xie Yi suddenly started to laugh out loud. He
then stared at Qin Yu and said. “My father had one told me to not attack a little girl. This little girl possessed
two extraordinary Divine Artifacts. Although her strength was only at the level of level one Immortal
Emperor, but even if it was I, I would still be unable to harm her in the slightest.” Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu were
both slightly startled. They could not help but look toward Jiang Yan.
The girl that this Devil Emperor Xue Yi spoke of was clearly Jiang Yan.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi continued. “Others might think that the master of this Jiang Yan was so very
extraordinary. By merely bestowing two Divine Artifacts, she was able to make a level one Immortal Emperor
to become unharmable by level six and seven Immortal Emperors.
Perhaps a lot of people would envy this little girl. However!”
A slight trace of disdain appeared on the corner of Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s mouth. “In my eyes, this little girl
was merely a lucky rubbish that had treasures in vain!”
“Possessing two Divine Artifacts, her defense might be very strong. I am also unable to harm her one bit if
she stood in front of me.
However, what about her attack power? Level one Immortal Emperor, even if she possessed Divine Artifacts,
her attack power would still not be that strong. I completely look down upon people like her who could not
even threaten me in the slightest.”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi looked toward Qin Yu. “As for now, amongst this type of people that I looked down
on, other than that lucky little girl, there is also you, Qin Yu!” Qin Yu was slightly startled.. “You possessed a
Divine Armor and even your clone possessed a Divine Armor. Your weapon was also a Divine Artifact.
Furthermore... my attack energy entered your body yet was surprisingly unable to kill you. I reckon that you
also possess some kind of treasure within your body that can protect your Nascent Soul.” Devil Emperor
Xue Yi looked at Qin Yu with a disdainful gaze. “Having battled with you for this long, I also clearly realized.
You are the same as that lucky little girl. Your defense is exceptional. However, your attack power is very
feeble. Even if you had a Divine Weapon, you are still unable to harm me.”
“I... could totally ignore your existence.”
Devil Emperor Xue Yi faintly lifted his chin. He looked at Qin Yu with a ice-cold gaze. “Do not you refuse that,
if you are not able to accept it, then you could come and attack me. I would stand here and not resist. If you
are able to kill me, then I would accept my death with no complaint.” Qin Yu grew silent.
“Am I really able to kill him?”
Qin Yu asked himself in his heart. His body possessed the protection of the Divine Armor and the Life
Elemental Energy. Within his body, he had the Black Hole with the extremely strong defensive power and a
Nascent Soul that is not weak at all. These had allowed him to survive under the attacks of the Devil
Emperor Xue Yi.
But, what about attack power?
Although he had the Divine Sword Sky Piercer, if he used his own strength to power the Divine Weapon, this
Devil Emperor Xue Yi, even if he only had a Top Quality Devil Armor, but with his level six Immortal
Emperor’s strength infused into the Devil Armor, he was absolutely able to defend against his attack.
It was so much that if his opponent were to use a ‘Domain,’ Qin Yu would be completely unable to approach
him.
“Not going to speak?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi slightly smiled. He then looked toward Jun Luoyu.
“Jun Luoyu, your good brother Qin Yu’s strength was too weak. Even if he possessed many treasures, it is
still impossible for him to harm me in the slightest. If I want to kill you, with his strength, it is completely
impossible for him to obstruct me. You... prepare to die.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi held his Divine Battle Blade
with one hand. Suddenly —
“Red haired bastard!” An angry shout sounded.
[TL: 鬼 means ghost. However, it could also mean bastard under certain circumstances; usually as an insult.]
“Red haired bastard, did you not have ears? This lady here is calling you. Yes, you. Do not look all over the
place, I am talking about you. You with the wood chopping knife.” The continuous shouting had caused Devil
Emperor Xue Yi to realize that the person that girl was calling was him.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s gaze turned cold. He looked at Jiang Yan.
“Red haired bastard? Wood chopping knife?” Killing intent were emitting from Devil Emperor Xue Yi. Jiang
Yan looked at Devil Emperor Xue Yi angrily. “You red haired bastard, what did you say earlier? You said
Qin Yu a rubbish who possessed treasures in vain? You said that he was the same as that lucky girl?”
“Right.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi nodded. “He is rubbish. That girl is also rubbish. Their own power was so
weak, they depended on the treasures bestowed to them by their sect’s loving elders to save their tiny
lives. Yet, their attack power was so very weak. I have always looked down upon this type or people.”
“Say it one more time.” Jiang Yan’s eyes seemed to be burning with rage.
“Little girl, are you also seeking your death?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was confused.
Jiang Yan bit her teeth. With immense anger, word by word, she said. “I am that lucky little
girl that you spoke of!” “You...” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was stunned.
“Right, did not you say that I am very weak? Did not you said that I am just a rubbish that had treasures in
vain? You bastard.” Jiang Yan’s figure suddenly changed. One turned into two, two into four and four into
eight. One Jiang Yan suddenly turned into eight Jiang Yans in a flash.
The eight Jiang Yans surrounded Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
“Something’s amiss.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s expression changed. “Where’s your original body? How come
your eight clones all have the same strength?”
“Find it if you can.” Jiang Yan’s angry voice resounded. Following, a red silk ribbon like weapon were shot out
from the eight Jiang Yans’ hands. In a split second, the area where the eight Jiang Yans surrounded were
filled with this red ribbon weapon.
Qin Yu retrieved back his Sword Immortal Puppet and walked to the side of Jun Luoyu.
“Luoyu, what kind of secret technique was Yan’er using? How come she used Body Clone Technique yet all
her eight clones have the strength of level one Immortal Emperor? Which one is the original body?” Qin Yu
was really astonished. Jiang Yan’s Body Clone Technique was a bit too frightening.
One turned into eight yet all eight Jiang Yans had the strength of the original body. Who could be able to tell
which amongst the eight is the original body?
Jun Luoyu smiled and said. “Qin Yu, Divine Weapon Sky Shifter have eight positions inside it. That time, I
had only borrowed Yan’er’s Divine
Weapon and was simply unable to display the full power of the Divine Weapon Sky Shifter. Currently,
Yan’er was using the Divine Weapon Sky Shifter to turn into eight clones at once. As for her weapon, it is the
Divine Weapon Heavenly Phantom Gauze.” Qin Yu came to an understanding.
“Rarely do Yan’er act out violently. However, when she does, she is very frightening. This Devil Emperor Xue
Yi, even if he managed to
survive, he would still have received a punishment.” Said Jun Luoyu confidently. His expression showed that
he was not even slightly worried about Jiang Yan losing.
Qin Yu was slightly relieved. He attentively looked toward the battle in front of him.
He saw that the position of the eight Jiang Yans were constantly changing as if they were flash shifting.
At the same time, the Heavenly Phantom Gauze covered the whole sky and earth as it attacked. No matter
how strong that Devil Emperor Xue Yi was, he was still unable to cut through it. With the Heavenly Phantom
Gauze’s attack, a Devil Emperor was trapped within the area that it created.
“Let me see you looking down on me again. Did not you say that I am rubbish? Did not you say that I am a
lucky little girl who luckily obtained treasures in vain?”Jiang Yan cursed as she attacked.
At this moment, Devil Emperor Xue Yi was suffering greatly.
With his Divine Armor and vigorous strength, it did not receive any major wounds. However, the Heavenly
Phantom Gauze was both a defensive and offensive item. Its attack contained all kinds of illusionary
techniques. With one attack came toward him, countless illusions appeared in endless successions.
Furthermore, no matter how much Devil Emperor Xue Yi tried, he was still unable to break through the
Heavenly Phantom Gauze.
Endless illusions. The unbreakable Heavenly Phantom Gauze.
Just like that, Devil Emperor Xue Yi was trapped.
“Hooh, it started thundering.”
With a movement of her body, the eight Jiang Yan’s united into one. Immediately after, Jiang Yan arrived
beside Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu. With her nose high up, she looked at them and said proudly. “Big brother Qin
Yu, big brother Luoyu, what do you think about my power? I am strong right?”
“Strong, strong.” Said Qin Yu smilingly. He was able to tell that when Jiang Yan’s two Divine Artifacts
worked together, not only could they help her rapidly escape from danger, they were also able to create
large formations to attack. Even Devil Emperor Xue Yi who possessed a Divine Armor were left in such a
sorry state.
It was obvious how strong those two Divine Artifacts were.
Compared to them, Qin Yu’s defense was totally inferior.
“Red haired bastard, do you admit defeat?” Said Jiang Yan as she stared at Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi had only just escaped from the endless illusions and attacks. Facing Jiang Yan’s
question, Devil Emperor Xue Yi slightly admitted defeat. He sneered. “That Divine Weapon was actually able
to create endless illusions; it is certainly extraordinary.” “Are you stating that my strength is not enough?
Then let’s fight again.” Jiang Yan was about to fight again.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi could not help from feeling a headache.

When he was fighting Qin Yu, he was still able to have the upper hand and was even able to ravage Qin Yu.
However, when confronting Jiang Yan, he, Devil Emperor Xue Yi, did not even have the opportunity to fight
back.
“Your strength was pretty good; at least your Body Clone Technique was the strongest that I have seen. To
be able to reach the level of Body Clone Technique where your clones are as strong as the original body, I
reckon that there is no other person in this whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm other than you. I am in
awe, in awe.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi reluctantly found a part that he admired and gave a slight complement.
Qin Yu snickered in his heart.
Body Clone Technique?
It was merely one of the Divine Weapon, Sky Shifter’s secondary function.
“That is more like it.” Jiang Yan was perfected contented.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi was completely clear about the situation on the stage.
“This lucky little girl, her strength was clearly inferior to mine. However she possessed Divine Artifacts and an
extraordinary Body Clone Technique that were able to trap me. With her here, it is very hard for me to kill Qin
Yu and Jun Luoyu.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi was pondering in his mind.
“Qin Yu killed my loved disciple, Jun Luoyu seduced my wife, this two men must certainly be killed! From the
looks of it, I could only mount a sneak attack against them.”
Finally, Devil Emperor Xue Yi only came to such a conclusion.
~~~
Qin Yu was paying close attention to Devil Emperor Xue Yi the whole time.
“His temperament is similar to that Guo Nu. He would absolutely not give up. Perhaps this Devil Emperor
Xue Yi would not care about his dignity and try to conduct sneak attacks. While I am not afraid of his sneak
attacks, Luoyu does not have the protection of a Divine Armor.” At this moment, Jiang Yan was still boasting
in front of Jun Luoyu and Qin Yu.
Being able to topple over the might of the Devil Emperor Xue Yi, Jiang Yan was very proud.
Suddenly —
“Boom!” With only a sound of collision being heard, two silhouettes knocked into two different directions.
They broke apart a couple walls.Then these two silhouettes started flying. They were Qin Yu and Devil
Emperor Xue Yi.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s expression was very ugly.
“Xue Yi, you are trying to make a sneak attack on us? I have already had my attention on you.” Qin Yu
touched his shoulder. Earlier, his shoulder had received an attack from Devil Emperor Xue Yi. Even with the
protection of the Divine Armor, Qin Yu still received some injuries. In a flash, his Life Elemental Energy
restored the injuries.
“Devil Emperor Xue Yi, you are after all a level six Devil Emperor, you actually went as far as trying to sneak
attack us. You are truly brilliant.” Jun Luoyu said angrily. He had never expected that the proud and arrogant
Devil Emperor Xue Yi would actually mount a sneak attack.
Jiang Yan’s expression also changed.

“Jun Luoyu, Qin Yu, consider yourselves lucky this time to have a lucky little girl beside you. Trash like you
two could only hide behind the back of a woman.” Sneered Devil Emperor Xue Yi. After he finished saying
those words, he turned into a ray of light and flew toward the east.
However, this ray of light rebounded back with an even faster speed.
“Rumble!” Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s body was smashed into the ground, cracking it.
In a flash, Devil Emperor Xue Yi flew out from under the ground.
“Xue Yi, you are a level six Devil Emperor yet you came to insult two juniors. Is not that a bit too excessive?
Did not you consider yourself to be very strong? I, Wuming, came to exchange some blows with you.” A clear
voice sounded from skies atop the East Star City.
A golden ray was shot over from afar. Soon after, it arrived in front of Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and Jiang Yan.
This was the second strongest expert of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming. “Ao Wuming?” Devil Emperor Xue
Yi’s eyelids were twitching. His complexion grew even more pale. However, his gaze grew even more
cold. [TL: this dude gets paler by the second.] [Editor Note: and everyone’s gaze gets colder. If they ever
find themselves glaring at someone for 49 days, they might get Icy Golden Eyes or something.(you know,
from Journey to the west, huo yan jin jing, but it might just turn out to be xue yan jin jing)]
“Right, it is I.” Ao Wuming was standing straight like a spear. His long golden hair were elegantly floating in
the wind. The aura of the two were like aeons apart.
Who was Ao Wuming? He was someone that even level seven Devil Emperor Xue Yileng and level seven
Immortal Emperor Zhi Bai cannot match even working together. This level six Devil Emperor Xue Yi, there
was still a large distance between him and Xue Yileng. In front of Ao Wuming, he have absolutely no ability
to resist.
“Xue Yi, there are two great experts in the Dragon Clan that you must be careful of. The Dragon Emperor
was needless to mention. Even I, your father, am no match from him. As for the other Dragon Clan Prince,
Ao Wuming; although he is merely a level seven Demon Emperor, but as a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, his
true body’s strength was no weaker than your father. Even though you possessed a Divine Armor; Ao
Wuming possess the utmost strong and utmost firm Divine Spear, Absolute Piercer. In front of him, it is
difficult to tell if you are capable of surviving.”
His father’s words appeared before his mind. Even the right hand of the Devil Emperor Xue Yi that gasped
his battle blade had turned pale white.
[TL: damn, even dude’s hand is turning pale...]
“Wuming, long time no see. You are willing to patronize and guide my son is his blessing.” A clear and cold
voice sounded from the skies of the East Star City. In a flash, a silhouette from afar had reached them.
Long jet-black hair was drifting in the wind. His face was so handsome that it is hard to determine his age. In
addition, his body was draped with elegant white clothes. From his appearance, he looked like a noble and
virtuous white clothed scholar.
“Father.” Devil Emperor Xue Yi saw the man who had arrived. He only said ‘father’ and then immediately
stood to the side.
The astonishing man who had arrived was Blood Emperor, Xue Tianya.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 47 – Granddaughter
“Xue Tianya.” Ao Wuming saw the man who had just arrived and was unable to help himself from showing
a smile. “Never had I expected that this Devil Emperor called Xue Yi is the son of the great Blood Devil
Emperor. I remember... that you, Blood Devil Emperor, had a daughter. When did you have a son?”
Xue Tianya’s appearance was like that of a refined scholar in his twenties. His clothing was incomparably
white and spotless; there was not even a speck of dust.
“Son, daughter?” Xue Tianya took a glance at Xue Yi who stood next to him. Devil Emperor Xue Yi still had
the same grim appearance. Even when facing his father, he was still that ice-cold.
“He is my son. As for my daughter... she was merely an adopted daughter.” Said Xue
Tianya indifferently. “Adopted daughter, adopted daughter, humph!” A cold humph
sound came from beside Ao Wuming.
Xue Tianya looked over. His expression slightly changed. However, he still retained that trace of smile.
“Luoyu, you are also here.”
Jun Luoyu only gave a humph and did not respond.
“Blood Devil Emperor, right?” Jiang Yan walked next to Jun Luoyu. She stared at Xue Tianya. “Blood Devil
Emperor, you are also someone of high standing. At that time, your daughter was close with my big
brother Luoyu. But why is it that at the end, you ended up giving your daughter to your son as his wife?” “It
is adopted daughter.” Xue Tianya corrected.
Jiang Yan groaned. “I know she is your adopted daughter. But big sister A’Jiao and big brother Luoyu knew
each other first. They also fell in love with each other first. How could you forcibly break them apart? You
even ultimately allowed this Xue Yi to kill big sister A’Jiao.”
“Little girl, although you had your granny as your backing, you must still know your manners when speaking
with your elders. Understood?” Xue Tianya’s voice was slightly imposing.
Back then, Jiang Yan’s granny had informed the couple top experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
of Jiang Yan’s appearance and aura. Xue Tianya was one of those top experts. Therefore, from the moment
Xue Tianya saw Jiang Yan, he already knew that she was that lucky little girl. At the same time, he was able
to sense how troublesome the matter was.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there existed few people that were able to cause Xue Tianya a
headache.
The Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan was one. Hidden Emperor was barely enough to be considered as
another. As for that mysterious granny behind Jiang Yan, she was another one.
“Xue Tianya.”
Jun Luoyu spoke. His pair of eyes turned red. “You listen clearly. You do not have the qualifications to be
A’Jiao’s father. You also do not have the qualifications to talk about A’Jiao. In the future, I wish for you to
never speak of A’Jiao again because I feel sick to my stomach when you do!”
“There is no father that would treat his daughter like that. There is no father that would be that ruthless,
that heartless.” Jun Luoyu’s body was shivering. “Had it not been the fact that A’Jiao made me promise her
before her death to never find you for revenge in my lifetime, I would have definitely killed you.” Jun Luoyu
hated.
He hated the Blood Devil Emperor Xue Tianya. But, the request of his lover before her death, how could he
dare to disagree?
“Jun Luoyu.” Xue Yi’s cold voice sounded. “Although you and A’Jiao have feelings for each other, you were
not married. Father bestowed A’Jiao to me, thus she was my wife. She became my wife. However, you two
still dared to fool around. Could it be that it was wrong for me to kill
A’Jiao? Why do you think that you can continue to spout rubbish here?”
“Enough.”
Xue Tianya’s brows slightly frowned. He then smiled at Ao Wuming and said, “I am sorry about the comical
display, brother Wuming.”
“It is not funny in the slightest.” Replied Ao Wuming with a mild smile. Xue Tianya was unable to help himself
from getting somewhat angry in his heart.
Qin Yu who had stood there and listened the whole time had finally understood what happened. A’Jiao
was Xue Tianya’s adopted daughter. She and Jun Luoyu loved each other. As the Blood Devil
Emperor, Xue Tianya, to not know about it was impossible. It was likely that at the beginning, Xue Tianya did
not oppose their love. However, afterwards, Devil Emperor Xue Yi took fancy upon A’Jiao and asked his
father to bestow A’Jiao to him.
Without the slightest hesitation, Xue Tianya bestowed A’Jiao to Devil Emperor Xue Yi.
Afterwards, a meeting between A’Jiao and Jun Luoyu was found out by Xue Yi. In a rage, Xue Yi wanted to
kill A’Jiao. Jun Luoyu’s strength was too weak and he was completely unable to resist.
Before A’Jiao died, she begged Xue Yi to spare Jun Luoyu. At the same time, she asked Jun Luoyu to not
find her father for revenge. It is likely that A’Jiao still had a very deep feeling toward her father, Xue Tianya.
“A’Jiao is a pitiable person. Brother Luoyu is also a pitiable person. This Xue Yi is a boorish fellow. As for
Xue Tianya....” Qin Yu was unable to make a judgement. If one were to say he is affectionate? He decided
A’Jiao’s livelihood at will without any regards to her own desire. If one were to say Xue Tianya was
heartless? He was however extremely concerned about his son, Xue Yi.
“Do not speak of this matter anymore.” Xue Tianya’s face had a trace of anger. “Jun Luoyu, you listen clearly.
I had raised A’Jiao and could also be considered as her father. Thus, I could naturally determine whom she
marries. And Xue Yi is A’Jiao’s husband. Thus he naturally could determine her life and death. This was
unquestionable.”
“As for you, Jun Luoyu. Just because you said that A’Jiao is your wife; does that make A’Jiao your wife?” Xue
Tianya lightly laughed and said.
“Are not you a bit too delusional? You want to kill Xue Yi? Let me tell you; for every day that I live, you
can forget about succeeding.” Xue Tianya took a glance at the Devil Emperor Xue Yi by his side. Within
his eyes was a trace of deep love.
Xue Tianya owed his son greatly. He had lost Xue Yi when he was still an infant. Only after Xue Yi grew up
amongst wild beasts and reached a high level did Xue Tianya find his son once more.
This caused Xue Yi to have an estrangement with Xue Tianya the whole time. It was so much that when Xue
Tianya gave him the name ‘Xue Yi,’ it was also directly changed by Xue Yi into ‘Xue Yi.’ [TL:
this might be confusing. It is same sounding but different characters.
Xue Tianya’s surname is Xue(雪,snow) Xue Yi’s

surname is Xue (血, blood) the original name was
雪伊 (snow, he/she), pronounced Xue Yi.
Xue Yi changed the name into 血衣(blood, clothes), also pronounced as Xue Yi.
Basically he changed the name to two different characters that had pretty much the exact pronunciation in
mandarin. ]
~~~
Inside the Embroidery Forest.
“Big brother, that Devil Emperor Xue Yi requested for Lin’er to be buried with her disciple. How could you still
be this calm and watch the fire burning across the river?” Said the Black Immortal Emperor of the Black and
White Dual Emperors.
Lin Yin’s face had a trace of smile. “Is not the story getting more and more interesting now? Furthermore, it is
about time for Lin’er to learn of the dangers. It is not too late for us to show up at the last moment.”
“Last moment?” Big brother, are not you afraid that Lin’er would be like her parents...” Right after the White
Immortal Emperor spoke those words, Lin Yin’s expression immediately changed.
Level nine Immortal Emperor Lin Yin.
Throughout the whole of Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there were not many people that dared to
underestimate him. However, several thousand years ago, his son and daughter-in-law were killed by
someone in a war. It happened on an extremely big planet of the Indigo Bay Star Field, the Bright Feather
Star.
From that day on, the Indigo Bay Star Field no longer had a Bright Feather Star.
All of the super experts knew that the furious Lin Yin had crushed the Bright Feather Star into pieces. It was
so much that all the people that lived in the Bright Feather Star ended up being buried with his son and
daughter-in-law.
No one was able to imagine that the Hidden Emperor that had always been soft, refined and cultured also
possessed such a bloody and cruel side.
“Third brother, you need not worry. As long as Lin’er is on the Hidden Emperor Star, there is absolutely no
one that can harm her.” Said Lin Yi cold and matter-of-factly.
The Black Immortal Emperor and the White Immortal Emperor glanced at each other and then said no more.
“That Xue Yi. Xue Tianya ought to discipline him properly. Did he really think that he could make whoever he
wants to make buried with his disciple?” Said the Hidden Emperor cold and matter-of-factly. Then, he moved
his gaze toward the direction of the East Star City.
With Lin Yin’s strength, he was absolutely able to arrive at the place of occurrence in an instant.
Countless people of the East Star City were standing around and watching from a distant. However, there
was not a single person in the area of a hundred miles from where Xue Tianya, Ao Wuming, Qin Yu, Jun
Luoyu and the rest stood. All of the people were outside of this hundred miles radius.
“Brother Wuming, the cause of this matter was merely a small thing. I suggest that we shall go through and
clarify what happened here before we make a decision. What do you think?” Said Xue Tianya smilingly.
Ao Wuming also nodded in approval.
“Xue Yi, what happened here?” Xue Tianya looked at Xue Yi.
Xue Yi said calmly. “What exactly happened, even I am uncertain. I only know that my disciple, Guo Nu, fell
in love with a woman and wanted to make their woman his companion. Afterwards, this Qin Yu killed my
disciple Guo Nu.”
“Qin Yu?” Hearing these words, Xue Tianya’s gaze turned to Qin Yu. He merely took a glance and then did
not say anymore.
Amongst the four great upper realm emissaries that descended on to the Mortal Realm was Blood Devil Du
Zhongjun that was dispatched by Xue Tianya. After exiting the Ni Yang’s Realm, Du Zhongjun had also
notified Xue Tianya of everything that happened. Thus, Xue Tianya was very sensitive toward the name Qin
Yu.
“Guo Nu, no wonder.” Xue Tianya came to an understanding in his heart.
He understood why his son was so frantically angry.
So it turns out that it is because of Guo Nu who practically had the same childhood as his son. Xue Tianya
understood very well that his son had always been in an estrangement with him. However, his relationship
with that Guo Nu was exceptionally good.
Perhaps in Xue Yi’s heart, Guo Nu’s standing was as high as Xue Tianya’s if not higher.
“Xue Yi, where is that woman that you spoke of?” Asked Xue Tianya.
“She was taken into Qin Yu’s Immortal Mansion by him.” Xue Yi looked toward Qin Yu.
Xue Tianya’s heart moved. He then smiled at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, could you let that woman out of your
Immortal Mansion first? Rest assured, with brother Wuming present, even I would not get violent.” Qin Yu’s
gaze fell on Ao Wuming.
“Blood Devil Emperor is after all a man of high standing, how could his words not be trusted? Brother Qin Yu,
you should let that woman out.” Said Ao Wuming while smiling.
Qin Yu nodded. Soon after, he released Lin Lin and Sisi from his Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
Lin Lin and Sisi suddenly appeared next to Qin Yu.
“I presume that girl clothed young lady should be the woman that Guo Nu took a fancy for?” Said Xue Tianya
with a smile.
“Young lady, you need not be worried. You two are now safe. Xue Tianya is after all the Blood Devil
Emperor, he is someone of high standing and would not go back on his words.” Said Qin Yu to Lin Lin and
Sisi. “Thank you mister.” Said Lin Lin. However, she was shocked from the bottom of her heart that
this man in white was the Blood Devil Emperor. At the same time, she was also confused as to why
none of her senior martial brothers or her grandpa were present. Xue Tianya smiled and said.
“Young lady, Guo Nu wanted you to be his wife, is that true?” “Right.” Lin Lin nodded.
“And then Qin Yu killed Guo Nu?” Asked Xue Tianya again.
“Mister Qin Yu killed Guo Nu in order to save me.” Said Lin Lin hurriedly.
Xue Tianya looked toward Ao Wuming while smiling. “Brother Wuming, based on the words of both side, I
believe both you and I have came to an understanding of what happened. Guo Nu forcibly wanted Lin Lin to
become his companion. Although it is wrong, his crime was not enough for him to die. Furthermore... this
matter should not be related to Qin Yu. Completely uncalled for, this Qin Yu killed Guo Nu. As the saying
goes, he who killed another shall pay with his life...”
“He who killed another shall pay with his life?” Ao Wuming’s gaze turned cold.
Qin Yu’s expression had also changed.

This Xue Tianya unexpectedly went up against him. Ever since he opened the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu no
longer feared anyone. This was also the reason why he was daring to openly use his Divine Armor. “He who
killed another shall pay with his life?” Lin Lin walked forward. “Senior Blood Devil Emperor, that
Guo Nu forcibly wanted me to become his companion so much that he wanted to arrest me. Mister Qin Yu
only moved to save me. Furthermore, Mister Qin Yu had even spared Guo Nu two three times. It is just that
Guo Nu was acting as if it is either Mister Qin Yu who dies or he who dies. Without a lack of better option,
mister Qin Yu finally killed him. Could it be that Senior Blood Devil Emperor thinks that Mister Qin Yu ought
to allow Guo Nu to continuously try to kill him without retaliating?”
“Little girl, you dared to interrupt even me?” Xue Tianya merely gazed at her and Lin Lin started to shudder
as her complexion grew paler.
As the Blood Devil Emperor, Xue Tianya had never placed the level three Heavenly Immortal Lin Lin in his
mind.
“Xue Tianya, is it not acceptable for my granddaughter to speak her mind confidently?” A voice containing
anger sounded.
A green figure, a white figure and a black figure appeared at almost the same time. The people who arrived
were the Hidden Emperor and the Black and White Dual Emperors.
“Grandfather, second grandfather, third grandfather.” Lin Lin saw the people who arrived and immediately
flew to them. She directly threw herself into the bosom of Lin Yin.
“Senior Lin Yin.” Seeing the arriving people, Ao Wuming immediately cupped his hand in respect.
At the same time, Ao Wuming had a slight smile on his face. In his heart, he was secretly pleased. “So it
turns out that the story that when Hidden Emperor’s son and daughter-in-law died, they left behind an infant
was true. This Hidden Emperor concealed that so very tightly. Blood Devil Emperor, were not you acting all
arrogant? Let’s see how arrogant you act now.”
“Qin Yu, Luoyu, Yan’er, come, let me introduce you guys. This is senior Hidden Emperor. These two are
senior Black Immortal Emperor and senior White Immortal Emperor.” So Ao Wuming full of smiles.
Qin Yu, Jun Luoyu and Jiang Yan all had a smile on their face. They all walked forward and greeted their
seniors respectfully.
And at this moment, Xue Tianya merely smiled as he shook his head. “Brother Lin, never had I expected it,
truly never had I expected it. Who would have known that this girl was your granddaughter.Brother Lin, you
truly concealed the information about your granddaughter very tightly; even I did not know that you had a
granddaughter.”
Xue Tianya still had a smiling appearance. However, Lin Yin’s expression was ice-cold.
“Xue Tianya, today’s matter fault lies in your son, Xue Yi. Could it be that you think that... your son could
have whoever he wants to be buried with his disciple? He actually dared to want my granddaughter to be
buried with his disciple. Humph, he even dared to act like a tyrant to my granddaughter.” At this moment, Lin
Yin did not give Xue Tianya the slightest amount of face.
Xue Tianya’s brows slightly creased.
“Xue Yi, come out and apologize to Miss Lin.” Said Xue Tianya coldly.
Actually, Xue Tianya was very unpleased to help his son on this matter today. For one he would be offending
Ao Wuming. Two, he would offend Jiang Yan’s grandmother. It is one thing if it was merely those two. But
now, there is an addition of the Hidden Emperor.
Hidden Emperor was way too strong. Not only was he himself a level nine Immortal Emperor, his two good
friends, the Black and White Dual Immortals, were also level eight Immortal Emperors.
Xue Yi frowned. In a split second, he had thought a lot of stuff. However finally, he still clenched his teeth as
he walked forward. He lowered his head and bowed. “Miss Lin, it is my fault this time around. I hope that
Miss Lin would forgive me.”
Qin Yu and them were able to see that Devil Emperor Xue Yi’s veins on his forehead were violently bulging.
He was evidently trying his hardest to resist his anger.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 48 – Three Demands
The Devil Emperor Xue Yi was, after all, a Devil Emperor. Moreover, he was a proud and arrogant Devil
Emperor. For him to apologize to a level three Heavenly Immortal little girl in front of all these high level
experts, it was truly painstaking.
“Let it pass, grandfather.” Seeing Xue Yi’s appearance, Lin Lin’s heart grew soft and said.
“Xue Yi, quickly thank young lady Lin Lin.” Xue Tianya said calmly.
Although Xue Tianya appeared to be calm and collected, he was burning was rage in his heart. As the Blood
Devil Emperor that had crisscrossed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, when had he ever suffered from
an unfavourable situation? However today, being confronted with Ao Wuming, Hidden Emperor, Black and
White Dual Emperors and the rest, he had no choice but to submit to humiliation. Xue Yi clenched his teeth.
His gums were trembling: “Thank...”
“Xue Tianya, this time, it was your son’s disciple that wanted to force my granddaughter to become his
companion. Who do you think your son’s disciple was? He dared act so tyrannic in my Hidden Emperor Star.
And then your son even wanted to bury my granddaughter with his disciple. Did you think that... a single
apology would be enough?”
Lin Yin’s eyes were flickering like a thunderbolt as he opened and closed them.
Xue Tianya was dumbstruck.
“I, Lin Yin, only have a single granddaughter. No matter who the person is, I would not allow them to bully my
granddaughter. If you are not able to handle today’s matter to my satisfaction, then I will definitely not let this
matter drop.” Lin Yin was overbearing.
Xue Tianya was momentarily stunned as to what to say.
Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu, Jiang Yan and Qin Yu were also shocked to see this scene.
What a Hidden Emperor!
Qin Yu secretly gasped in admiration in his heart.
“It would appear than rumors cannot be trusted. This Hidden Emperor was not at all like the rumors. He does
not have the good temperaments of the rumors at all. When he is mad, it is also enough to frighten people.”
Qin Yu happily watched the play from the side.
“Brother Luoyu, brother Qin Yu, if my guess is correct, Hidden Emperor is about to establish his prestige this
time around.” Ao Wuming voice, that was rejoicing in other people’s misfortune, sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu looked toward Ao Wuming.
“You all do not have to be confused, Hidden Emperor is not one to covet power or territory. However, he is
utterly concerned about his relatives. That year when Hidden Emperor’s son and daughter in law were killed,
in his anger, Hidden Emperor eliminated all the people present on that planet without regards to whether they
are enemies or regular civilians. The whole planet was turned into cosmic dust.” Saying till this point, Ao
Wuming also gasped in admiration.
“Experts at the Immortal Emperor level, it is not at all difficult for them to destroy a planet. However, those
who dared to destroy a planet completely and make it into cosmic dust like the Hidden Emperor; were truly
few and slim.” Praised Ao Wuming.
Qin Yu was slightly startled. Unable to help himself, he looked at Lin Yin.
That amiable looking middle aged man actually completely destroyed a planet when he is angry.
“Hidden Emperor is also not someone that is to be provoked. This time around, Blood Devil Emperor is
certain to pay bitterly.” Qin Yu started to comprehend a little bit of the actions of Hidden Emperor.
Ao Wuming’s voice once again resounded in Qin Yu’s mind. “Qin Yu, Luoyu, the fact that Hidden Emperor
had a granddaughter was extremely secretive. Hidden Emperor had also been always keeping this matter
hidden. I also only found out about it today. I think that Hidden Emperor, taking into consideration that his
granddaughter’s existence was to be known by others after today, might be planning to take this occasion to
establish his prestige and intimidate others.”
“Pitiful Blood Devil Emperor.” Qin Yu laughed as he sound transferred. “Hidden Emperor establishing his
prestige ended up all the way to the
Blood Devil Emperor.”
Ao Wuming and Jun Luoyu both had a smiling expression on their faces.
~~~
Qin Yu and the others were able to tell that, Xue Tianya had also naturally concluded that Hidden Emperor
was planning to establish his prestige.
“Xue Tianya, we three brothers are watching you. Lin’er has received such bullying, it is not something that a
simple apology would fix.” Black Immortal Emperor also said with an ice-cold face.
Throughout the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Hidden Emperor and his two brothers really did not come across anyone that they feared. Even if Emperor
Yu, Mystic Emperor and Cyan Emperor were to join hands, Hidden Emperor and his two brothers would still
not fear them in the slightest. Hidden Emperor, Black Immortal Emperor and White Immortal Emperor all had
ice cold faces.
Clearly... if what Xue Tianya said was not pleasing, Hidden Emperor and his two brothers would not care
about acting to dispose Xue Tianya. They were even willing to act together and kill the Blood Devil Emperor,
Xue Tianya, on the spot.
“Three lunatics.” Xue Tianya was burning with rage.
However, he displayed a sincere smile on his face. “Brother Lin, brother Hei (black), brother Bai (white), this
time, it was indeed my son, Xue Yi’s fault. I had already made him apologize earlier. If the three of you
believe that it is inadequate, feel free to suggest how I should handle this unfilial son of mine. I would
certainly not shield him!” Said Xue Tianya upright and strictly.
Hidden Emperor muttered to himself for a moment. He then slowly said. “Xue Tianya, you also only have this
one son. Although he offended my granddaughter this time around, out of respect for you, Xue Tianya, I will
also not take his life.” Hearing these words, Xue Tianya had a slight sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.
As long as he is not going to kill his son, the matter is still tolerable.
“However, while death might be forgiven, punishment cannot be escaped. I would give three demands here.
Xue Tianya, you must guarantee that your son would accomplish them, otherwise... I, Lin Yin, will definitely
kill your son. At that time, I will not care about your, Xue Tianya’s status.” Lin Yin’s voice was serene and
calm. However, it had an irresistible majestic feel to it.
“Brother Lin, please speak.” Said Xue Tianya while smiling.
While Xue Tianya was able to keep a calm appearance, his son, Xue Yi’s whole body was currently slightly
trembling. The veins on his hands and forehead were bulging.
“The first demand: starting from today, your son, Xue Yi, is not allowed to step into the Indigo Bay Star Field.
The moment he does, he dies.” Said Lin Yi indifferently.
The Indigo Bay Star Field is the common border of the Immortal and Devil Realms. It was classified as an
extremely important strategic location. Generally, experts would frequently step foot on the Indigo Bay Star
Field to get together. To make Xue Yi to be unable to set foot on the Indigo Bay Star Field for all his life was
certainly a very heavy punishment. Xue Tianya slightly paused before saying. “That is fine.”
Xue Yi who stood to the side was not very concerned about the request. To him, the Indigo Bay Star Field
was not something extraordinary. However, the fact that he was banned from entering it caused him to feel
as if he had received the greatest insult.
The proud and arrogant Xue Yi’s heart was currently filled with anger.
“Endure.” This was the only word in Xue Yi’s mind.
Lin Yin slightly nodded. He then once again said tranquilly. “The second demand: your son is to receive a
palm strike from me!” “What?!”
Xue Tianya’s facial expression took a huge change.
“Seems like there is a major change.” Qin Yu also immediately started to pay closer attention to the scene in
front of him. To make the level six Devil Emperor Xue Yi take on the palm strike of the Hidden Emperor, Lin
Yin, head on?
Who was Lin Yu?
He is a level nine Immortal Emperor, a super expert that is about to ascend to the Divine Realm and was
known as the number one expert in the Immortal Realm.
Lin Yin’s palm strike; if Lin Yin were to want to kill Xue Yi, then Xue Yi would definitely be unable to escape
with his life intact after taking that strike.
“Brother Lin, is not this demand a bit too excessive? Brother Lin, you are the magnificent Hidden Emperor,
a level nine Immortal Emperor; your strength was so strong that even I resign myself to be inferior to you.
However, you want to dirty your hands personally and handle my son...” The smile on Xue Tianya’s face
had disappeared. What replaced it was a gloominess.
“I could take a step back and personally receive your palm strike, what say you?” Said Xue Tianya as he
looked at Hidden Emperor.
Xue Tianya was after all one of the three top players of the Devil Realm. His strength was only a level lower
than Lin Yin. Moreover, with the addition of some of his special tricks, even if Lin Yin wanted to kill Xue
Tianya, it would still be very hard. With merely a single palm strike... at the very most, it would cause Xue
Tianya to sustain injuries. Xue Tianya was able to recover from the injuries in a blink of an eye.
Lin Yin shook his head. “When I said three demands, I meant three demands. It cannot be altered. This
second demand of mine, your only choice is to accept or refuse. If you were to refuse; you know the
consequences.” A light flashed past Xue Tianya’s eye.
“Father.” Xue Yi who had his head down the whole time had lifted his head up and looked toward Xue
Tianya.
“Father, let’s fight. We do not need to be afraid of that old fool.” Xue Yi’s voice transmission resounded in
Xue Tianya’s mind. “This old bastard is clearly humiliating us. We cannot let this continue.” The corner of Xue
Yi’s eyes were bloodshot.
“Keep standing to the side, do not be reckless.” Xue Tianya transmitted his voice back shouting.
“Brother Lin.” Xue Tianya looked at Lin Yin. “You had said earlier that you will spare my son’s life. However,
now you want my son to take on a palm strike of yours, what is your intention?”
“I have already said that I would spare your son’s life so naturally I would spare your son’s life.” Said Lin
Yin indifferently. “You still have not told me whether you are agreeing or disagreeing.” Xue Tianya laughed.
He stared at Lin Yin and said. “Good, Lin Yin, I trust that you will keep your promise.
Xue Yi, come out and prepare to take on senior Hidden Emperor’s palm strike. As senior Hidden Emperor is
your senior, he would definitely not kill you.” Xue Yi took a deep breath and then walked a couple steps
forward.
Although Xue Yi was proud and arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew when he could be proud and arrogant
and when he had to endure silently.
“I will not kill you.” Lin Yi waved away his sleeve.
[TL: Chinese gowns, or Hanfu, have super long sleeves.]
“But, I will make it so that you will forever remember today.” Lin Yin’s eyes shined brightly.
At the moment Lin Yi waved his sleeve, a “pfff” sound was heard and Devil Emperor Xue Yi was knocked
back several tens of steps, by a palm strike. Soon after, Devil Emperor Xue Yi kneeled down as his blood
continuously escaped from the corner of his mouth.
Xue Yi slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin with a cold stare.
A flash of anger flashed past Xue Tianya’s face. He already knew what Lin Yin’s palm strike was meant to
do.
Qin Yu, however, did not understand what he was watching.
Is not that just a palm strike?
As long as he is alive, it should be very easy for him to recover. Why was Xue Tianya so angry?
Of those present on the stage, only the Black Immortal Emperor, White Immortal Emperor, Xue Tianya and
Ao Wuming knew what exactly happened with that palm strike.
“Qin Yu, Luoyu, that palm strike from the Hidden Emperor was no regular palm strike. When his palm struck
Xue Yi’s body, did you guys notice that several green threads were shot out from the Hidden Emperor’s
hand into Xue Yi’s head?” Ao Wuming’s voice transmission resounded in Qin Yu and Jun Luoyu’s heads.
“I did not see that.” Jun Luoyu’s voice transmission resounded in Qin Yu and Ao Wuming’s heads.
“I also did not see it. I only managed to barely take note of a special energy.” Said Qin Yu via voice
transmission.
“That is right, that was a type of energy that belonged to Lin Yin. Even though Xue Yi wore a Divine Armor,
Lin Yin still made the energy directly penetrate through Xue Yi’s head and into his body. It even infiltrated into
the interior of Xue Yi’s Nascent Soul. “ Ao Wuming gasped in admiration. “This move of his was certainly
very fierce.”
Hearing till this part, Qin Yu completely understood what happened.
“Unless this Xue Yi cultivated to the level of level nine Devil Emperor, he would forever be incapable of
removing this energy.”
~~~
“This energy of mine was not a lot. Xue Yi should be only a level six Devil Emperor right? When are to use
your Nascent Soul, make sure to use half of your energy to suppress this prohibition energy I left behind.
Otherwise, this prohibition energy of mine might cause your Nascent Soul to enter a chaotic state and
explode.” Said Lin Yin tranquilly.
The meaning was very clear.
Level six Devil Emperor Xue Yi, when he is a level six Devil Emperor, could only utilize half of his strength.
When his power increases, the amount of energy needed to suppress Lin Yin’s prohibition energy’s influence
would naturally decrease. Xue Tianya was however somewhat enraged. The prohibition set up by Lin Yin’s
energy, unless one reached level nine Devil Emperor level, was completely incapable of being destroyed.
Furthermore, only the person who were inflicted with this prohibition energy could destroy it with his own
strength. The energy of others cannot enter the internal part of the Nascent Soul as they wished.
“Brother Lin, we had already accomplished the second demand, what is the third demand?” Said Xue Tianya
coldly.
The current Xue Tianya was already incapable of keeping the smiling appearance that he earlier had.
Lin Yin said tranquilly. “The third demand is very simple. Jun Luoyu and your son had grudges. It is one thing
for them to kill each other. But this little brother by the name of Qin Yu...” As Lin Yin said those words, he
pointed at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was slightly startled. “How did it come to me?”
Lin Yin continued. “Little brother Qin Yu, he was complete stranger to your son before this. This time, it was
because of my granddaughter that he killed your son’s disciple. Your son’s disciple was excessively
domineering this time around, he even tried a futile attempt to seize my granddaughter. Little brother Qin Yu
stepping in was not only not wrong, he was also very much in the right.” Hearing those words, Qin Yu was
unable to stop himself from shaking his head and smiling.
Right? Wrong?
Whether what he did was right or wrong, how could he possibly care about what others think? This time, the
reason why he stepped in was because this ‘Lin Lin’ was the girl that his late disciple liked.
“Little brother Qin Yu was not wrong in the slightest but your son instead seriously injured him. Thus, he
should apologize to him. This is my third demand!” Said Lin Yin tranquilly.
Xue Tianya’s gaze shot towards Qin Yu.
“Xue Yi, apologize.” Xue Tianya’s voice was flat.
Devil Emperor Xue Yi who stood to the side currently had a face as pale as white paper. At this moment, he
was still continuously using his power to suppress the prohibition within his Nascent Soul. The existence of
the prohibition had caused him to be unable to utilize all his energy anymore in the future.
After clenching his teeth, Devil Emperor Xue Yi walked forward and stared at Qin Yu, like a viper staring at its
prey. He said ice-coldly. “Qin
Yu, it was my fault this time around, I am sorry.”
“There is no need to be like this.”
Qin Yu suddenly stretch out his hand to stop Xue Yi. “I know that you are currently very unconvinced. To be
forced to apologize to me like this, you find it difficult to say and I also do not feel comfortable in accepting it.
I knew that with me killing your disciple, you would not let go of this hatred.”
“Xue Yi, I welcome you to find me to avenge your disciple at any time. Of course... as for who would end up
killing who, that is not a certainty.” After Qin Yu finished saying those words, he turned around. “You should
not bother trying to attack me now. Earlier, you were unable to kill me. The current you should only have
half the strength that you displayed earlier, I assume.” This type of apology, Qin Yu was totally disinclined
to accept.
After Qin Yu said those words, he looked to Lin Lin and slightly smiled. “Young lady Lin Lin, with the
Hidden Emperor as your grandfather, whether a nobody like me were to interfere or not, there would not be
much difference.” “Mister Qin Yu.” Said Lin Lin hurriedly.
Qin Yu said while laughing. “Young lady Lin Lin need not speak further, I know what kind of strength I
possess. However, there is still a sentence that I must say. The promise that I had made at that time, ‘In the
future, no matter what the matter is, if you were to come to me, then I would definitely spare no effort to help
you in resolving it,’ now sounds like a joke. However, young lady Lin Lin merely need to remember those
words in your heart. If there comes a day that you could use my help and do not despise my low strength,
please send a transmission to me.” After saying those words, Qin Yu looked toward Ao Wuming, Jun Luoyu
and Jiang Yan. “Big brother
Wuming, there is not much business for me here, I will return first. Seniors Hidden Emperor, Black Immortal
Emperor and White Immortal Emperor, this junior bids his farewell.”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 49 – Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm
Lin Yin nodded while smiling. “If little brother Qin Yu has time in the future, feel free
to come check out the Hidden Lead.” “Certainly.” Said Qin Yu very respectfully.
At this moment, Jun Luoyu spoke. “Qin Yu, I will go home together with you.” He then turned toward Hidden
Emperor and the rest. “Seniors, this junior will be leaving first with brother Qin Yu.”
“I am going too.” Jiang Yan did not bother to pay any respect to anyone and directly followed Jun Luoyu.
As for Ao Wuming, it was hard for him to casually leave. After all, he was an individual at the same level as
Hidden Emperor and them. Furthermore, he also had some things he wanted to discuss with the Hidden
Emperor.
“Brother Lin, this girl Yan’er does not know etiquette, please do not mind her too much.” Laughed Ao
Wuming.
“That girl is called Jiang Yan, correct? I had heard about her from Granny Yin Hua.“ As Hidden Emperor
looked at the Jiang Yan’s distant figure, he had a slight smile on his face. “Before I met Granny Yin Hua, I
really had never imagined that there are experts like her in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.”
[TL: Yin Hua → Silver Flower. Not sure if it is her name or a title yet.]
Ao Wuming gasped in admiration and said. “That is right, Granny Yin Hua’s power is deep and
unmeasurable. Merely, I do not know whether she had passed the Divine
Tribulation or not.”
“That is hard to say. I also cannot see through Granny Yin Hua. Regardless, her strength was at least that of
a level nine Immortal Emperor.” Said Hidden Emperor with absolute certainty.
“Brother Xue, what say you?” Ao Wuming suddenly looked toward Xue Tianya.
This time around, Xue Tianya had suffered a huge loss. However, this Xue Tianya still had his grand and
imposing air. “Granny Yin Hua is indeed a super expert. We
unexpectedly never knew of a expert like her all these years; to be honest, I really am a bit afraid. Exactly
how many experts like Granny Yin Hua was there in this Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?”
“It is impossible for there to be a lot.” Laughed Ao Wuming.
Xue Tianya slightly shook his head and smiled tranquilly. “I would not talk about this matter anymore. Brother
Lin, I still have an important matter to attend to so I would be unable to have a get-together with brother Lin
and would be taking my leave first.” “Do not bother to see me out.” Said Lin Yin as he nodded.
Xue Tianya looked toward Xue Yi who was at the side. The father and son soon turned into two rays of light
and disappeared into the horizon.
......
Blue Flame Star.
In a certain back living room of a luxurious manor.
Blood Devil Emperor Xue Tianya had a gloomy expression. His son, Xue Yi, also had an ugly expression.
This time around, both father and son had suffered a major loss.
“Xue Yi, you were hit with that Lin Yin’s prohibition energy; that Lin Yin is too vicious, he directly inserted that
prohibition energy into the interior of your Nascent Soul. Even if I were to obtain the strength of a level nine
Devil Emperor, I would still not dare to insert my energy into your Nascent Soul to break that prohibition
energy. You could only rely on yourself.” Comforted Xue Tianya.
The Nascent Soul of a Devil Emperor was created through countless years of cultivation. It is extremely
important. It is not a place where others could casually enter their energy into.
That Lin Yin completely did not care about what the consequences might be. That is why he directly used
that move on Xue Yi. “I am fine.” Xue Yi said indifferently. However, his eyes possessed an overcasting
fierceness. “I am only a level six Devil Emperor right now, it requires me half of my energy in order to
suppress that prohibition.
However, once I reached level seven Devil Emperor, ten or twenty percent of my power would be all it takes.
This prohibition would not affect me much in the future.” Xue Tianya nodded.
“Xue Yi, you have done very well this time around, did you know that?” Xue Tianya looked at Xue Yi.
Xue Tianya had instructed his son for very many years.
When he first started, Xue Yi was exactly like Guo Nu. He did not know how to be flexible or act. All he had in
his heart was the law of the forest. After all these years had passed, Xue Yi was merely a little bit better than
before. He was still very far away from the goal that Xue Tianya had.
“I know.” Xue Yi nodded indifferently. “I should not have allowed Nu to go to the Hidden Emperor Star to
begin with. That was a total mistake. He was too unyielding and do not know how to endure silently at all.”
Xue Tianya had a slight smile on his face.
His own son was criticizing Guo Nu. As a matter of fact, back then Xue Yi was about the same as Guo Nu.
Even now, he was only merely a little bit better.
“I also know that I had made a mistake. You had taught me that I need to judge the hour and size up the
situation. When I had encountered Jiang Yan, I should have calmed myself. Behind Jiang Yan was that
Granny Yin Hua. There is also Qin Yu. Qin Yu possessed an Immortal Sword, two Immortal Armors and a
Immortal Mansion. The sect that stood behind him was certainly extraordinary.” Said Xue Yi sincerely.
“Haha...”
Xue Tianya started to laugh out loud. “Xue Yi, you are mistaken here. Jiang Yan does indeed have Granny
Yin Hua standing behind her but that Qin Yu, contrary to your expectations, you need not worry too much.”
“But he possessed two Divine Armors.” Xue Yi emphasized.
“Two?”
Xue Tianya sneered. “Let me tell you, the Immortal Mansion that this Qin Yu possessed should be the
Qingyu
Immortal Mansion. The Divine Sword that he possessed should be the Divine Sword, Sky Piercer. As for his
Divine Armor, it should be the Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow.”
“Father, are you talking about the things that Emperor Ni Yang possessed?” Xue Yi came to some sort of
understanding.
Xue Tianya had not told his son about the information that Blood Devil Du Zhongjun sent over from the
Mortal Realm. That is because Xue Tianya knew that his son’s ability to analyze stuff was not that good.
“Right, if I am correct, then this Qin Yu’s real name ought to be Lan Feng. If he really was Qin Yu, then this
Qin Yu was a bit too much of a genius. In a mere two hundred years, he was able to reach his strength of
Dacheng from the Mortal Realm to his current level?” Xue Tianya laughed insipidly.
[TL: debating about whether to translate Dacheng as
Great Success. Guess not lol.] “Father, what are you
talking about?” Xue Yi was confused.
Xue Tianya stood up. “You need not concern yourself with this, all you have to know is
that... this Qin Yu, he will not be able to live much longer.” “Of course he will not. He killed
Nu, I would certainly kill him.” Said Xue Yi coldly.
Xue Tianya shook his head and said. “You are to immediately return to the Devil Realm. If you were to
continue to stay in the Blue Flame Star, then Lin Yin would certainly pick a quarrel and might even kill you.
As for killing Qin Yu, it is better that your father, I, do it personally.”
“Bewitching God Painting, Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, they ought to be mine this time.” Said Xue Tianya in
his heart.
~~~
At the moment when Xue Tianya just returned to the Blue Flame Star, Xue Tianya’s subordinates had
already started to monitor Qin Yu from the shadows. In fact, not only were Xue Tianya doing that, Emperor
Yu’s troops were also monitoring Qin Yu. Xue Tianya did not uncover Qin Yu’s identity when he was in front
of Qin Yu because he wanted to have an even more relaxed time seizing his treasures. He did not want other
experts to know of this information. Although Hidden Emperor’s strength was very strong and he also knew
that the big shots of all sides had previously dispatched people down to the Mortal Realm, he did not know
what had happened to the emissaries when they were in the Mortal Realm. Thus, he naturally did not know
of the existence of Qin Yu.
......
In merely a couple days, the Hidden Emperor Star had experienced a Cosmic Energies gathering in the
surroundings of the planet and then strangely formed words. Afterwards, in the East Star City, a great battle
between experts of the Emperor level occurred.
Regardless of whether it is the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm or the Demon Realm, they all had several
hundreds troops located within the Hidden Emperor Star. The great powers had all even increased the
amount of troops in the Hidden Emperor Star.
Within Demon Emperor Meng Hong’s mansion.
Qin Yu had spent the past couple days pretty relaxedly. However, there was one thing that caused Qin Yu to
feel somewhat unwell. It was that Jun Luoyu was about to depart from the Hidden Emperor Star. Jiang Yan,
still as before, was also planning to follow Jun Luoyu.
After a short period of joyous time, Jun Luoyu and Jiang Yan still planned to separate from everyone.
At the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Hidden Emperor Star.
“Brother Qin Yu, big brother Wuming.” Jun Luoyu squeezed out a smile. “The battle with Xue Yi had cleared
my head. I would no longer think about other stuff. All I want to do now was to set my mind to training. I
planned to return to my hometown, Blue Water Star, and return to the peaceful small island where I had
previously trained at. The next time us brothers meet again, I would be at the very least a level six Immortal
Emperor and might even be stronger than that.” Qin Yu was very much in approval of Jun Luoyu’s decision.
Rather than wandering, it is better to stay in one place and practice quietly.
Qin Yu had once thought of telling Jun Luoyu to enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm and train there. However, he
knew of one thing. He needed to proceed toward the Demon Realm. From here to the Demon Realm, he
would certainly have to pass through the territory of Emperor Yu.
This journey would be filled with danger and he did not want Jun Luoyu to be worried about him.
Ao Wuming started to chuckle. “Luoyu, you said that the next time we meet, you’d be at the very least a level
six Immortal Emperor and might even be stronger than that; you better not let us discover that you were
bragging.”
“Wuming, Genius Immortal Emperor is not someone who jokes around.” Lian Zhu who stood at the side
laughed.
“How talented my big brother Luoyu is, do we even need to discuss that?” Said Jiang Yan proudly.
Qin Yu patted Jun Luoyu’s shoulder. “Luoyu, I do not know when we will meet again. However, I wish that
you do not go find that Xue Yi for revenge before you get strong enough.”
“I know.” Jun Luoyu nodded.
Finally, Jun Luoyu and Jiang Yan had departed. As for Qin Yu and Ao Wuming, they continued to stay on the
Hidden Emperor Star.
~~~
Within the Wuming Dragon Mansion.
“What?! You say you are planning to enter seclusion training in the middle of the Cosmic Space?” Ao
Wuming’s face was filled with difficulty to believe. “Brother Qin Yu, this
Wuming Dragon Mansion of mine was extremely safe. To enter seclusion training in the middle of the Cosmic
Space is extremely dangerous.”
Qin Yu slightly smiled. “Big brother Wuming, I have my own consideration. You do not have to be worried
about that. Furthermore, I also have my own Immortal Mansion, you know that too.”
“Right.” Remembering Qin Yu’s Immortal Mansion, Ao Wuming laughed. “You have that Immortal Mansion,
you indeed do not have to worry about any danger. However, why must you enter into the Cosmic Space?”
Ao Wuming was still a little puzzled.
Qin Yu felt helpless.
He was unable to tell Ao Wuming that he was going to absorb the Elemental Spirit Energy of the universe
and enter into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. With the absorption speed of
Jiang Lan’s Realm, if he were to use it in the Hidden Emperor Star, he would definitely be found out. The
time rate and the amount of Elemental Spirit Energy within the Jiang Lan’s Realm was really too astonishing.
“It is the difference between the training methods. When I train within the Cosmic Space, my speed is even
faster.” Qin Yu smiled and said. “Brother Wuming, the amount of time I would be spending in seclusion
training this time around would not be long. It would absolutely not be longer than the fifty years from last
time.”
With the scale of ten to one, Qin Yu believed that in order to cultivate his soul from the second layer of the
Earthly Realm to the third layer should not take a long time.
“Fine, I am unable to persuade you.” Ao Wuming smiled helplessly.
“Big brother Wuming, please tell sister-in-law Lian Zhu for me. I would now go do my seclusion training.”
After Qin Yu finished saying his farewell to Ao Wuming, he immediately left Wuming Dragon Mansion.
......
After leaving the Wuming Dragon Mansion, Qin Yu took a deep breath.
“It is about time for me to start. I cannot waste my time anymore. After this seclusion training is completed,
my strength should be approaching the level of Immortal Emperors. The stability of the Black Hole could also
be increased to the next level. At that time, even if I were to encounter a level seven Immortal Emperor, I
should still be able to take them on.”
Qin Yu looked toward the west.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, we will meet again very soon.” Said Qin Yu in his heart.
Greater Teleportation!
Not far away from the Hidden Emperor Star was a uncultivated and uninhabited planet. The morning of this
uninhabited planet was hot enough to cause stones to split open. At night, it was cold air was like fog as it
floated on the entire planet.
The fluctuations in the temperature have no effect to Qin Yu.
“Inhabited planets usually have a thick protection layer, it was almost impossible to clearly see the cosmic
stars in the daytime. On the contrary, on these uninhabited planets, one could clearly see the cosmic stars.”
Qin Yu gasped with admiration as he saw all those enormous celestial bodies that seemed as if he could
grab them with outstretched hands.
He took out the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Small, small, small!” Following Qin Yu’s intention, that little green tower grew several million times smaller.
As it was a Divine Artifact, changing its appearance was no difficulty. Qin Yu turned the Jiang Lan’s realm
into a little green speck.
Afterwards, the Jiang Lan’s Realm was placed into the deepest part of the planet.
With an intention, Qin Yu was in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Within the first layer world of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu was standing high up in the air of the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s first layer world as he looked at the endless
space.
“The Elemental Spirit Energy of this Jiang Lan’s Realm needs to be taken from the outside world. That is a bit
troublesome. However, I currently do not need to absorb Elemental Spirit Energy and only need to cultivate
my soul.” Qin Yu started to control the Jiang Lan’s Realm to absorb Elemental Spirit Energy.
[TL: yes, I am as confused as you are. He said he did not need to absorb Elemental Spirit Energy and then
started absorbing it...]
Right when Qin Yu just took control of the Jiang Lan’s Realm...
“Bang!”
A strange sound came from all over the uninhabited planet that Qin Yu was on. The sound sounded like a
water bottle being placed into the river and bubbling. Afterwards, on the surroundings of this uninhabited
planet appeared something like an invisible vortex. All the Elemental Spirit Energy of the universe started
getting absorbed by that invisible vortex.
The circulation of Elemental Spirit Energy in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was also very mixed up
and chaotic.
However, from the moment when Qin Yu started to control the Jiang Lan’s Realm, all the endless Elemental
Spirit Energy of the Indigo Bay Star Field started to slowly flow toward the planet where Qin Yu was having
his seclusion training at.
Water flows to lower places.
The interior of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was hollow whereas the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms was
packed with Elemental Spirit Energy.
Therefore, Elemental Spirit Energy were constantly flowing into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
[TL: I am pretty sure the water flows to lower places was not a good reference. It is more like the osmosis
principle and not a higher or lower matter.]
......
“What is with this speed?” Feeling the absorption speed of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu was overwhelmed
with shock.
If the Elemental Spirit Energy absorption speed of a person cultivating is one.
Then the absorption speed of this Jiang Lan’s Realm was over a hundred million by far!
Qin Yu forgot about one point. Jiang Lan’s Realm was considered to be a space. The speed of a space
absorbing the Elemental Spirit Energy from another space; how could it be comparable with the Elemental
Spirit Energy absorption speed of regular cultivators?
“Let’s continue on like this.”
Qin Yu sat cross-legged in the middle of the air and started to set his mind to begin training the . As for the
Jiang Lan’s Realm, it had been continuously absorbing the endless Elemental Spirit Energy of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. Time slowly passed, the amount of Elemental Spirit Energy in the Jiang Lan’s
Realm continued to grow. As for Qin Yu, he was still cross-legged and motionless in the air...
[TL: I decided to change the name 3-in-9 Soul Refinement (三魂九炼) to Three Souls Nine Refinements
because that is the direct translation and I also used baike to check if there is a next stage to 三魂九炼 and
found out that is it is a stand-alone technique. There is no 6-in-9 Soul Refinement nor is there a 9-in-9 Soul
Refinement. So there you go, I feel that Three Souls Nine Refinements would be better even though it
sounds weirder. Anyways, also found a picture of Qin Yu and Li’er.
http://d.hiphotos.baidu.com/baike/c0%3Dbaike92%2C5%2C5%2C92%2C30/sign=966cf7b400087bf469e15fb
b 93ba3c49/8435e5dde71190effd3f5a20cc1b9d16fcfa600d.jpg
Image Below:
Tens years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s first layer was a year in the outside world.
As Qin Yu continued to train without moving, time continued to slowly pass...
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 50 – Achieving Success and Departing
On the surrounding of the nameless planet that Qin Yu was training on, an invisible vortex was continuously
swallowing in the endless Elemental Spirit Energy for already fifteen years.
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu who had been sitting cross-legged in the air the whole time had finally opened his eyes. His gaze was
even more profound and tranquil.
His soul energy dissolved into the world.

In a flash, Qin Yu had figured out how long he had been training.
“A hundred fifty years. Last time when I trained from the first layer of the Earthly Soul to the second layer
took me a mere fifty years. However, this time when I trained from the second layer of the Earthly Soul to the
third layer instead took me a whole hundred fifty years.” Qin Yu gasped in awe.
The time it took for him to train being longer than last time was something that Qin Yu had already
anticipated. Afterall, the further one reaches, the longer it will take to train. This was also the reason why
many people reached Golden Immortal level from the Heavenly Immortal level very fast but their speed slows
down over ten times when they tried to reach to the Mystic Immortal level from the Golden Immortal level.
[TL: this might be confusing. Mystic Immortal is the same as Immortal Emperor. I do not know why author
have to give two terms.] This hundred fifty years was merely a hundred fifty years within the first layer of
the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
In the outside world, only fifteen years had passed.
“My soul had already reached the third layer of the Eathly Soul, it is just a step away from the Heavenly Soul
Realm. I should be able to once again absorb energy to train now.” Qin yu adjusted his state a bit.
The time it took to train the soul was long whereas the time it takes to train one’s power was short.
Especially for Qin Yu who had reached the Black Hole Realm. Regardless of what kind of energy it was, this
Black Hole was able to absorb the energy and refine it. In the case where other trains, they would have to
have extreme care about the purity of the energy but Qin Yu was different, he did not have to care at all.
“Never had I attempted to use the Black Hole to its maximum power to train. Let’s see how fast that will be.”
Qin Yu’s face showed a slight excitement.
Ever since the black hole was formed in his dantian, Qin Yu already knew that once the Black Hole tried to
absorb energy at maximum power, it is going to be very frightening and fast. However, as to how fast it will
be, Qin Yu was uncertain.
Qin Yu closed his eyes, his awareness had completely entered his dantian’s Black Hole.
Within Qin Yu’s dantian.
The Black hole that had always been in an immobile state suddenly started to rotate. An astonishing
engulfing energy started to fill the air from his dantian...
“Pfff!”
Qin Yu’s whole body seemed to be surrounded by an invisible vortex. Countless Elemental Spirit Energy was
being swallowed with an astonishing speed... in merely a moment!
Tornado.
The endless amount of Elemental Spirit Energy in the Jiang Lan’s Realm had formed an enormous vortex as
they frantically rush forth into Qin Yu’s body. Its speed was numerous times faster than how ordinary people
trained.
A million times faster? Ten million times faster?
No one knows.
“It is too fast, too fast.” Qin Yu was clearly able to sense that his strength was increasing at a rate that is so
fast that it would cause people to tremble.
Endless amount of Elemental Spirit Energy was rushing into the Black Hole in Qin Yu’s dantian.
Although the amount of Elemental Spirit Energy was great, but after they were absorbed and refined by
the Black Hole, they turned into only a small amount of energy as they entered the flour paste space and
into that two or three meters wide small space that belonged to Qin Yu.
After a short while.
Qin Yu calmed himself. He carefully sensed his Elemental Spirit Energy absorption speed and suddenly
found a very strange thing —
The speed at which his Black Hole swallows energy was precisely ten times the speed at which Jiang Lan’s
Realm swallows energy from the outside world. Qin Yu was the master of the Jiang Lan’s Realm and
therefore naturally knew very well about the absorption speed of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“How could there be such a coincidence?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
“Furthermore, how come the Black Hole’s absorption speed was even faster than Jiang Lan’s Realm that is a
spatial pocket?” Qin Yu grew even more puzzled.
Qin Yu thought about it for a long time but still did not know why.
However, Qin Yu actually felt relieved.
“Last time when I reached the early stage Black Hole Realm from the late stage Dark Star Realm, I had
consumed numerous Golden
Immortal’s Nascent Souls at once. I am afraid that the energy required for the early stage Black Hole Realm
to reach the mid stage Black Hole
Realm would require even more energy. If I were to still rely on refining Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls,
then I’d reckon that the Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls that is in the Blazing Profound Ring would not be
enough.” Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face.
The Black Hole absorbing energy and refining them was something that Qin Yu did not have to worry about
in the slightest. All he needed was to put a little bit of his awareness into it to control it.
Currently, the speed at which the Black Hole absorbs Elemental Spirit Energy was not much slower than
the speed at which Qin Yu refines Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls. Although the Elemental Spirit Energy
is not as precious as Golden Immortal’s Nascent Souls, its amount was enough to make up for the gap.
After approximately six hours.
Qin Yu felt a kind of pressure. The amount of energy within the Black Hole was too much. He was already
reaching his limit to control it with his soul energy.
“It seems like the two to three meters area within that flour paste space had some kind of change.” Qin Yu
was able to sense that the energy on the other side was having a rapid change. After a short period of time
—
An extremely large Golden Ring of Light flew out from the other side of the Black Hole Channel. When this
Golden Ring of Light flew to a distance of three third of the Black Hole Channel, it stopped. Afterwards, the
light of the Golden Ring of Light began to flicker and then mixed together and became one with the Black
Hole. Like a circular hoop, it wrapped around the Black Hole.
Last time when Qin Yu reached the early stages of the Black Hole Realm, a Golden Ray of Light flew out to
one third of the length of the
Black Hole Channel. This time around, the Golden Ray of Light was much bigger and flew to two third of the
distance of the Black Hole Channel.
“Two Golden Rings of Light signifies that it is the mid stage of the Black Hole Realm. I’d suspect that three
Golden Rings of Light would be the late Black Hole Realm.” Guessed Qin Yu in his mind.
Right at this moment, the golden lights from the two Golden Rings of Light started to mutually scatter. As
the two Golden Ring of Lights’ energies came into each other, their purity continued to increase. At the
same time, the Black Hole was also slowly changing... After a long while.
Everything returned to peace.
Qin Yu grasped his two fists and felt an unprecedented comfort. A hundred fifty years of seclusion training
had allowed Qin Yu’s body to reach a new level.
Even if Qin Yu did not train, his Life Elemental Energy was still transforming his body nonstop.
“My body is now comparable to a level eight or nine Golden Immortal. This Life Elemental Energy is strange
indeed. Not only does it possessed an endless amount of life force, it was also able to transform my body
unceasingly.” Qin Yu was puzzled about the Life Elemental Energy in his body.
Back when he was in the Mortal Realm,the ‘Life Recovery Pill’ he created through putting a slight amount of
Life Elemental Energy was so strong that it could recover all the energy of a strong Loose Devil instantly.
After he arrived in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
That time when his Sword immortal Puppet was wounded by Green Blooded Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai, he
used nine Top Quality Elemental Spirit Stones and was only able to recover ten percent of the injury.
However, with merely a slight amount of Life Elemental Energy, the wound was completely recovered.
A slight amount of Life Elemental Energy gave a result that is ten times or more that of nine Top Quality
Elemental Spirit Stones.
“What a miraculous energy.” Qin Yu was very certain.
This Life Elemental Energy was something that surpassed Immortal Elemental Energy, Devil Elemental
Energy and other energies at those level. Otherwise, it is effect cannot be as abnormal as it was. As for the
Life Elemental Energy, it came from the mysterious Meteoric Tear.
Although he was the master of the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu still only possessed a smattering of knowledge of
the Meteoric Tear. Even when using it, Qin Yu only knew of the couple simplest functions.
Qin Yu stopped thinking and continued to control the Black Hole in his dantian to absorb the endless amount
of Elemental Spirit Energy. Afterall, he had not yet reached the level that he cannot support.
Qin Yu continued to practice without moving.
Like before, the Jiang Lan’s Realm still continued to form the Elemental Spirit Energy tornadu. After six whole
hours later, Qin Yu finally felt pressure again. He should have attained the limit of his soul.
The six hours of training had caused the energy of the two Golden Rings of Light to become even more pure.
“I only needed six hours of training to reach the early stage Black Hole Realm to the mid stage Black Hole
Realm. And now, I had trained for another six hours but only managed to make the mid stage Black Hole a
bit more steady. The further one goes, the more energy is required.” Qin Yu took a stretch.
The twelve hours of Elemental Spirit Energy that he had absorbed was but a drop in the ocean for the Jiang
Lan’s Realm that had absorbed fifteen years of Elemental Spirit Energy from the outside.
The speed at which one space absorbs the Elemental Spirit Energy from another space was not something
and people could compare unless that person also possessed a Black Hole like Qin Yu.
It was currently nighttime on the nameless planet that Qin Yu was on. Cold fog had filled the surface of
the entire planet. In this type of environment, ordinary livings things was simply unable to survive.
Likewise, this nameless planet also does not possess an Interstellar Conveying Array. Only experts that
had reached the level of Golden Immortals could reach this planet.
On the surface that was covered with endless cold fog, a figure suddenly appeared.
His long black hair was fluttering. A youth in black walked out from the cold fog. In his hand was a little
green tower. At this moment, the nameless planet’s surrounding no longer had an invisible vortex. The
Elemental Spirit Energy of the Indigo Bay Star Field had also returned to the chaotic state that it was before.
“Fifteen years.”
Qin Yu looked all the enormous celestial bodies that filled the sky and had a slight smile on his face.
“Although my current strength is still no match for people like Emperor Yu, it is still no problem if I only want
to survive. Now is the time for me to find Xiao Hei and Fei Fei.”
Qin Yu had currently reached the mid stage Black Hole Realm. His strength is close to that of a level eight or
nine Golden Immortal.
After adding on the Blazing Profound Ring, Divine Sword Sky Piercer, Divine Armor Black Frozen Snow and
his valiant body with the Life Elemental Energy, Qin Yu was now able to fight against a low level Immortal
Emperor.
It was no longer like before when he fought against level one Immortal Emperor Sword Immortal, Yu Qingzi.
“Before I leave, I will first go to brother Wuming and bid my farewell.” Qin Yu executed the Greater
Teleportation and arrived at the Hidden Emperor Star from the nameless planet.
Within the East Star City of the Hidden Emperor Star.
Within Meng Hong’s manor. To Ao Wuming who had already reached the level of level seven Demon
Emperor, a hundred years was but a flash. Although Ao Wuming might be considered to be a genius, he was
nowhere close to a genius within a genius like Jun Luoyu.
The time it took for Ao Wuming to reach level seven Demon Emperor was still extremely long. This time, he
came to the Hidden Emperor star to have fun, he would at the very minimum stay a couple hundred years.
Ao Wuming and Meng Hong were sitting in the manor drinking and chatting.
They chatted about a certain expert of the Immortal Realm, a certain woman of the Devil Realm, a certain
famous Divine Beast of the Demon Realm. Their endless times had allowed them to waste time to their
heart’s content.
“Hey, Wuming, how long do you think Qin Yu’s seclusion training would be?” Suddenly asked Meng Hong.
In every ten of their conversations, they would at the very least talk about Qin Yu five times. They talked
about Qin Yu’s mysteriousness, his weapons and so on. Once again, their conversations landed on Qin Yu.
That is because, after all, they only have that many subjects to talk about.
“Regarding him, before he entered his seclusion training, he said it would not be over fifty years. It is just that
it had only been fifteen years now. I reckon it will take another dozen or twenty years before he would come
out.” Laughed Ao Wuming. He then grew puzzled and said. “Now that you mention it, it is strange indeed.
The further down the path, the more time it takes to train. So why is it that Qin Yu said that this seclusion
training would be shorter than the last?”
“Qin Yu had a special technique or he had already reached a level where he is about to break through last
time around. It is not strange if he entered seclusion training this time around just to break through the wall.”
Meng Hong guessed.
“You are right, come, let’s drink.”

Ao Wuming’s wine cup was toasted with Meng Hong’s.
“Big brother Wuming.” A clear and cold voice sounded from within the manor. However, this clear and cold
voice contained joy within it.
Ao Wuming was stunned and immediately turned around to look.
“Brother Qin Yu.” Ao Wuming was filled with shock.
Meng Hong also lifted his head up and looked toward Qin Yu with a astonished expression. “Brother Qin Yu,
has not it only been fifteen years since you entered seclusion training? How come you are already out?”
Both Ao Wuming and Meng Hong was shocked that Qin Yu only entered seclusion training for fifteen years.
How could they have imagined the existence of a type of Divine Artifact where the time flow within it was ten
to one compared to the outside world?
“Fifteen years was all that I needed.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Qin Yu, your technique was most certainly strange. In normal circumstances, even I am unable to see
through your strength. Only when you are fighting could I tell your level.” Ao Wuming gasped in admiration.
Compared to before Qin Yu entered seclusion training, in normal circumstances, Ao Wuming really was
unable to see through Qin Yu’s strength unless Qin Yu decided to display it himself.
After all, Qin Yu’s soul had assimilated into the Meteoric Tear and his power was within the Black Hole. Who
would be able to discover it?
“Haha... big brother Wuming, one of the reason I came today was to see you and the second was to bid my
farewell to you.” Qin Yu directly said his purpose in coming.
“Farewell?” Ao Wuming was a slightly startled.
“Right, I am going to set off for the Demon Realm. I had already planned to go there since always. As of now,
my condition had matured so it is about time for me to set off.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“That is good too.” Ao Wuming nodded, he smiled and said. “When you are on your way to the Demon
Realm, if anyone were to make things difficult for you, feel free to send me a transmission. Within the Demon
Realm, I your big brother still possess some capability.”
As one of the Dual Emperors of the Dragon Clan, the Prince of the Dragon Clan, the future Dragon Emperor
of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming’s position within the Demon Realm was not something that required much
thinking.
By the Interstellar Transformation Array of the Hidden Emperor Star.
Qin Yu, Ao Wuming and the rest were bidding farewell to each other.
Ao Wuming, Lin Zhu and Meng Hong were here to see Qin Yu off. After these couple people said some
words of farewell him, only then did Qin Yu bid his farewell to his three close friends and entered the
Interstellar Conveying Array.
“Big brother Wuming, sister-in-law Lian Zhu, brother Meng Hong,

farewell.” Said Qin Yu while inside the Interstellar Conveying
Array.
Soon after, the Interstellar Conveying Array shined with rays of light. As Qin Yu watched these rays of light,
he knew that his journey to the Demon Realm had started. Would this journey be safe and sound?
After the rays of light dissipated, the Interstellar Conveying Array returned to its regular appearance. As for
Qin Yu, he had already been delivered into the next planet.
“Let’s go back.” Ao Wuming had a slight disappointment and frustration on his face. Another one of his good
brother had departed.
When Ao Wuming, Lian Zhu and Meng Hong left, they did not notice that a couple people of Golden Immortal
strength took a couple casual glances at them. These people were precisely Emperor Yu’s intelligence
personell.
Not only Emperor Yu, at this moment, Blood Devil Emperor who had also been paying attention to Qin Yu
and Ao Wuming also received information of Qin Yu’s depart and, through the conveying array that Qin Yu
entered, also obtained information as to where Qin Yu were sent to.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 51 – Two Emperors, Intercept and Kill
Indigo Bay Star Field. By the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Nine Dew Star, the core planet of the Dawn
Dew Galaxy.
As the magnificent rays of light flashed past, a black clothed youngster appeared in this Interstellar
Conveying Array. As the black clothed youngster appeared, more than ten people in the surrounding took a
note of it.
“Sir, the target has arrived on the Nine Dew Star.”
“Master, target arrived on the Nine Dew Star.”
......
At about the same time, a couple people had already sent transmissions to their bosses and leaders. And
this news had arrived at the final bosses, Emperor Yu, Xue Tianya and them.
On a planet of the Devil Realm that was close to the Indigo Bay Star Field.
A city of this planet was covered by boundless rain. Even its streets were damp. At this moment, majority of
the cultivators were staying in their own residences.
A white clothed handsome man was walking on the street. He was lofty and
unsullied like fireworks. With his first step, the white clothed handsome man’s hair
reached all the way down to his buttocks.
With his second step, the white clothed handsome man’s figure appeared somewhat thinner and shorter. His
appearance turned to that of a white clothed handsome youngster.
With his third step, the white clothes on the white clothed handsome man turned red.
Blood Devil Emperor Xue Tianya had a habit. When he was truly prepared to kill a person, determined to
win and was extremely serious, he would turn his white clothes into crimson colored. Regularly, Blood Devil
Emperor wore white. Once his clothes turned red, it signals that he is about to cause a massacre!
“He had arrived on the Nine Dew Star?”
Xue Tianya was not anxious. With his power as the Blood Devil Emperor, he possessed troops on all of the
major planets. Regardless of where Qin Yu was to go, he would still be discovered. That would only not hold
true should Qin Yu use Greater Teleportation to flee.
However, Qin Yu evidently still did not discover that he was being monitored.
“Father.”
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue Tianya. It was the Devil Emperor, Xue Yi. “Father, for you to call
me, is there anything that you need?” Seeing his own father turning into this sort of appearance, Devil
Emperor Xue Yi was greatly shocked. “Father, you are actually wearing crimson colored clothes. With such a
serious appearance, who are you planning to kill? You even changed your appearance?” Xue Tianya lightly
smiled and said. “Your enemy.”
“My enemy? Who amongst my enemies would be deserving of father to dirty your hands and in such a
serious manner?” Devil Emperor Xue Yi started to think about it carefully. The majority of his enemies were
located within the Devil Realm. And those within the Devil Realm that were capable of making Xue Tianya so
serious, he was unable to imagine any.
Xue Tianya’s gaze shot toward the northwest direction. “The person who killed your disciple.”
“Father, is it Qin Yu?” Xue Yi was surprised once again. He then looked at Xue Tianya solemnly. “Father, Qin
Yu killed Nu. I must personally find him to seek revenge.”
“Are you able to kill him?” Asked Xue Tianya.
Xue Yi stopped. He knew of Qin Yu’s strength; it was far below his. However, Qin Yu not only possessed a
Divine Armor, his internal body was also weird. He was unable to kill QIn Yu even after using all his power.
And now that he had been inflicted with the Hidden Emperor’s prohibition energy, his strength was only half
of what it was; how could he possibly be able to kill Qin Yu?
“Furthermore, this matter is of great importance. No matter what, I would still have to personally undertake
this task because... if it were to become a failure, then it will be a great loss for us father and son. I absolutely
cannot permit failure.” Xue Tianya’s voice was serene and calm.
However, his lips were slightly pursed and his eyes possessed an unwavering determination.
Xue Yi heard Xue Tianya’s determination and could only nod. “Father, when are you going to do it?” “After a
while.” Said Xue Tianya with a smile. “Qin Yu is currently coming and going from one planet to another. In
this kind of situation, it will be hard for me to kill him. Therefore... I would attack when he stopped in a
certain planet to rest.”
“Well then, Xue Yi, you can return and continue training. In the period that I am gone, if you have anything,
just go and find your martial uncle.” Said Xue Tianya.
“Yes. Father.” Xue Yi nodded.
Xue Tianya faintly smiled. He then continued to slowly walk through the street under the rain.
......
Indigo Bay Star Field, Silver String Galaxy. In the headquarters of the Jade Sword Sect of the Red Leaf Star.
In a certain guest room of the Jade Sword Sect.
Three individuals were sitting cross-legged. Of these three individuals, one of them was the Sect Master of
the Jade Sword Sect, Yu Qingzi. As for the other two... one of them was the level seven Immortal Emperor,
Green Blooded Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai.
As for the last person, he was sitting on the host seat of the guest room, it was Emperor Yu who is wearing a
purple gown.
“Yu Qingzi, you may excuse us first.” Said Zhi Bai to Yu Qingzi with a smile.
“Yes. Your Majesty, this subordinate shall take his leave first.” Yu Qingzi bowed to Emperor Yu extremely
tactfully. He then quietly left this guest room.
After walking out to the main hall, Yu Qingzi had a puzzled expression. “His Majesty actually came to my
place personally; even Immortal
Emperor Zhi Bai came. Seems like there is going to be an extraordinary event that is about to occur.”
Yu Qingzi was merely a bottom level gap filler amongst the ‘Thirty Six Lords.’
However, Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai was one of the strongest amongst Emperor Yu’s ‘Eighteen
Emperors.’ For Emperor Yu and Zhi Bai to appear here at the same time, what is about to happen was
something that anyone could imagine.
Inside the guest room.

“Your Majesty, you sure it is enough for you to go alone? How about I join Your Majesty? That Qin Yu’s had a
very strange defense, trying to kill him within a short period of time is somewhat hard.”
Even now, Immortal Emperor Zhi Bai still did not know that what had took on two of his sword rays on the
Blue Fire Star was the Sword Immortal Puppet. He had always believed that it was Qin Yu himself.
“No need, even if he possessed two Divine Armors, I still have certainty that I can kill him.” Emperor Yu
laughed indifferently.
Zhi Bai was shocked from the bottom of his heart.
Even Zhi Bai did not know exactly how strong Emperor Yu was. However, as Emperor Yu was able to
become one of the three big players of the Immortal Realm, he would most certainly have some powerful
trump cards.
“Then I shall await Your Majesty’s good news from the Red Leaf Star.” Said Zhi Bai with a smile.
“Zhi Bai, rest assured. As long as I manage to obtain the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas and open the third layer
of the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, my strength would definitely surpass the other two sides and I shall
become the absolute number one power of the Immortal Realm. Also, after obtaining the Bewitching God
Painting, not only me, you too would benefit from it.” Said Emperor Yu while smiling. “I am certain that in the
future when undergoing the Divine Tribulation, it would also be of help.”
When Zhi Bai thought of the Bewitching God Painting, he also displayed a slight yearning expression on his
face.
Since ancient times, the only master of the Bewitching God Painting was only Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
Originally, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was only an ordinary Immortal Emperor. However, after he obtained
the Bewitching God Painting, he experienced a reversal of fortune. Not only did his strength advance by
leaps and bounds, he also came to possess powerful Divine Artifacts and finally became the most powerful
person in the Immortal Realm. Even Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and the rest could not help but
acknowledge that they were inferior to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
The Bewitching God Painting was known as the number one treasure of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Its preciousness was without doubt.
“Your Majesty, when are you going to attack?” Asked Zhi Bai.
Emperor Yu smiled and said. “Currently, that Qin Yu had only arrived at the borders of the Indigo Bay Star
Field. I had already ordered people to have the Interstellar Conveying Array of the border planet, the Blue
Snow Star, be stopped temporarily and tell the people that it required a day of maintenance. Once he
reached that place, I reckon that Qin Yu would have to stop and rest for some period of time.” “Your
Majesty’s move is truly brilliant.” Zhi Bai also had a smile on his face.
Emperor Yu had planned exceptionally well.
In the Cosmic Space, the space between two planets were generally not very dangerous. However, the
distance between two galaxies were comparatively far and the dangers were also comparatively large. As for
two star fields... their distance was extremely far apart. They were so far apart that there are frightening
Cosmic Energies like the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and such existing between them.
Furthermore, a distance that far away, a distance of two star fields, if one were to try to use Greater
Teleportation to cross that distance, then who knows how many times one would have to execute Greater
Teleportation. Furthermore, one might even encounter Cosmic Energies on the way.
Therefore, Emperor Yu was convinced that there was more than ninety percent chance that Qin Yu would
stay on the Blue Snow Star to rest for a day.
[TL: raws actually wrote Blue Snow Planet. In chinese, planets are known as stars or celestial bodies. For
example Mars is known as Fire Star.
Therefore, I believe some of the earlier translators and myself included prefer to call it Star as opposed to
planet. However, for some reason IET decided to write Blue Snow Planet this time around and then wrote it
as Blue Snow Star the next couple sentences. I took liberty to change it to Blue Snow Star for consistency
and also because I prefer star for some reason...]
~~~
The border planet of the Indigo Bay Star Field, Blue Snow Star.
As the border planet of the Indigo Bay Star Field, the flow of people through the Blue Snow Star was so
immense to the extent that it even surpassed the Hidden Emperor Star.
The size of the planet was equally large. It was comparable to top notch planets like the Hidden Emperor
Star and the Blue Flame Star.
At the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Blue Snow Star.
“My apology, the two Interstellar Conveying Arrays to the Immortal Realm needed to undergo maintenance
today. If you are to take these Interstellar Conveying Arrays, please come back tomorrow.”
Said a Golden Immortal that worked for the management of the Interstellar Conveying Arrays respectfully.
“So truly unlucky.” Said Qin Yu helplessly.
He looked toward the two largest Interstellar Conveying Arrays; they were currently being carefully serviced
by five or six Golden
Immortals. These two Interstellar Conveying Arrays are able to transport a person from the border of the
Indigo Bay Star Field to the Immortal Realm. As its functions are so exceptional, the crystals and arrays that
it had was complex to the extreme. It required maintenance every year or two. As for today, it just happened
to be the day of maintenance.
“Forget about it, one or two days of delay is not going to make a difference. Using Greater Teleportation to
teleport to pass through the borders of two great star fields? That I still do not have the ability to do.”
Qin Yu turned around and walked away from the Interstellar Conveying Arrays and started to fly toward the
biggest city of the Blue Snow Star.
Since he could not leave for now, he decided to travel around and stroll the streets of the Blue Snow Star.
~~~
Within the Jade Sword Sect of the Red Left Star.
“Good, Qin Yu has already arrived on the Blue Snow Star. Just as I have predicted, he has already entered
the Blue Snow Star city.” Emperor Yu’s face was filled with smile. Everything was within his calculations.
As he said those words, Emperor Yu had already stood up. His purple gown had turned into a blue gown.
Even his figure and appearance had changed.
In a flash, Emperor Yu whose appearance gave people a favorable impression had turned into a robust and
grim man in blue. His eyes were terrifying like thunder and lightning. With such an appearance, it was truly
had for others to imagine that he was Emperor Yu!
“Your Majesty, you are going to kill Qin Yu, why did you change your appearance? Is there a need to fear for
that Qin Yu?” Seeing the sight in front of him, Zhi Bai grew puzzled.
Emperor Yu shook his head, smiled and said. “Zhi Bai, you are lacking understanding here. Although this Qin
Yu is no stronger than an ordinary person, he has many people standing behind him.” “Oh?” Zhi Bai was
slightly startled. “For example, the Prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming who has an extremely friendly
relations with Qin Yu. In the future, Ao Wuming will become the Dragon Emperor. Even now, Ao Wuming is
no weaker than me in both strength and status.” Said Emperor Yu.
Zhi Bai nodded. Even when he fought Ao Wuming together with Xue Yileng, the gap between them was still
extremely large. One can very well imagine how strong Ao Wuming was.
“Other than Ao Wuming, there are several other people behind Qin Yu. For example Jiang Yan who has a
pretty good relationship with him. If Jiang Yan were to find out that I killed Qin Yu, based on how pampered
she is by granny Yin Hua, then maybe granny Yin Hua would really set out against us.” Emperor Yu had a
slight helpless expression.
Granny Yin Hua, this abnormal super expert; he had never heard of her in the past. It was only recently that
he found out about her.
Emperor Yu was very certain that the gap between him and granny Yin Hua was exceptionally large.
It was so much that... he believed granny Yin Hua ought to be a super expert who had undergone the Divine
Tribulation and was soon to depart to the Divine Realm.
“Other than Ao Wuming and the potential granny Yin Hua, there is also his sect.” Emperor Yu had a
expression filled with suspicion.
Zhi Bai also could not refrain from nodding.
“Right.” Zhi Bai also had a expression filled with suspicion. “This Qin Yu’s sect is very strange. They
surpassed the level of Golden Immortals but were able to easily appear in the Mortal Realm. There is also
that legendary ‘Uncle Lan.’ We’re not even certain if the news transmitted over by Hua Yan is true or not.
Unfortunately, he is now dead.”
According to the information that Hua Yan transmitted over, both Emperor Yu and Zhi Bai were suspicious of
the sect that stood behind Qin Yu.
Qin Yu, Lan Feng, and Uncle Lan. They are the people who were recently exposed from this mysterious sect.
Qin Yu’s strength was not strong. Lan Feng was at the very least a high level Golden Immortal. As for Uncle
Lan, his strength was even stronger. How did these people arrive in the Mortal Realm?
“Whether it is those on the surface or the sect that stands behind Qin Yu, I do not want to invite troubles
from either of them. You also know that Qin Yu possessed an outstanding defense. Killing him is a bit hard
so I do not wish for him to transmit the fact that I killed him before he died.” Emperor Yu slightly smiled. “This
this subordinate will quietly wait for the beautiful news that Your Majesty will bring.” Zhi Bai cupped his hand
respectfully.
Emperor Yu nodded, he then disappeared from the guest room.
Not only Emperor Yu, Xue Tianya who had also had people continuously monitor Qin Yu had also received
news that Qin Yu had stopped on the Blue Snow Star. He also immediately rushed off to the Blue Snow Star.
On the streets of the Blue Snow Star.
Qin Yu was casually walking on the streets.
The pavement of this street was composed of black square-shaped rocks. In the horizontal direction, there
are six square-shaped rocks side by side. In the vertical direction, the rocks are about four meters long. The
extremely large square-shaped rocks were laid on the ground in rows of six.... causing the street to be
extremely orderly.
Qin Yu walked very comfortably.
“This Blue Snow Star’s composition is extremely well-knit. There are not even any street vendors on the
street; it is only shops, one after another. They appear to be very symmetric and well regulated.” Qin Yu who
was looking around had come up his own evaluation.
As the main planet of the borders, the amount of people on the Blue Snow Star was undoubtedly immense.
Thus, the planet was also bustling. On the streets were numerous groups. Experts of all Realms were
clearly visible everywhere... “Golden Immortal and Devil Kings are present everywhere. There is also a
Mystic Immortal.” Qin Yu’s sensitive Immortal Awareness was currently checking out the strength of the
people around him. Suddenly, his body slightly trembled.
He saw an individual.
A red clothed youngster. His long black hair was all the way down to his buttocks. He had an awfully cold
appearance.
“His strength was even more powerful than White Haired Blood Devil, Xue Yileng.” Qin Yu’s heart trembled.
“Level eight Devil Emperor?
There is only that many experts of his level in the Devil Realm, who is he?”
The red clothed youngster appeared to have not taken note of Qin Yu. However, he was unceasingly
advancing toward Qin Yu. That is because he was walking toward the opposite direction of Qin Yu. Thus, the
distance between the two was getting closer at a rapid speed...
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 52 – Disappeared
Qin Yu’s focus was raised to the extreme. He was able to counterattack at any given moment.
Although his gaze was not on that red haired youngster, his Immortal Awareness was spread out. Everything
was within his observation. Against a level eight Devil Emperor, Qin Yu did not dare to slack off, even the
slightest.
[TL : this is not a mistranslation, IET wrote red haired youngster. I think he meant red clothed.]
“Who is he? Is he the Black Devil Emperor, Asura Devil Emperor or could he be that Xue Tianya?” Qin Yu
was unable to determine who exactly the person in front of him was. Although, with his sensitive Immortal
Awareness, he managed to barely determine that the opposing party’s strength was higher than Xue Yileng,
but he was unable to determine what type of energy the opposing party practices.
At that moment, the two were only ten square-shaped rocks apart.
As the distance continued to decrease, the red haired youngster’s gaze started getting colder. His gaze was
only looking at the front and not toward Qin Yu who was in front and a bit towards his side. His pace was
neither fast nor slow.
“I have never seen the Asura Devil Emperor or the Black Devil Emperor before. They too have never seen
me before either. Thus, they should not be planning to harm me.” Qin Yu continued to analyse in his heart.
“Ah, could it be that Xue Yi told Xue Tianya that I possessed a Divine Sword and two Divine Armors? Does
this Xue Tianya have the intention to kill me and steal my treasures?” Guessed Qin Yu.
In a short while, Qin Yu came to a conclusion that it was very much possible.
One Divine Sword and two Divine Armors were enough to make any level eight Devil Emperor turn green
with envy.
“I merely have a single Divine Armor, that Xue Yi must have thought that the Sword Immortal Puppet also
has a Divine Armor since it has such a strong defense. Sigh, I truly feel a bit wronged. Seems like this turn
of events is far from good.” Qin Yu continued to walk unhurriedly, he did not dare to run away immediately.
After all, whether the opposing party is here for him was still uncertain.
However, because he is a level eight Devil Emperor, Qin Yu was certain that he is a threat to his safety.
Back then, a level six Devil Emperor’s energy were transmitted into his body and almost collapsed the Black
Hole. Although Qin Yu’s strength had increased, but the opponent was a level eight Devil Emperor.
......
Qin Yu was currently imagining all kinds of things. Like him, Xue Tianya’s heart was also stirred up.
No matter how cultivated he was, when confronted with the Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow, Ten
Thousand Beast Atlas and the most important Bewitching God Painting, he was still unable to keep calm.
“Qin Yu? I reckon that you would still not know who killed you even after death. And you still had the leisure
to take a stroll down the street?”
Xue Tianya sneered in his heart. His Devil Awareness had already observed the surroundings carefully. Even
if he did not look at Qin Yu with his eyes, he was able to clearly see Qin Yu’s expression and movements.
Even now, Xue Tianya still believed that Qin Yu was unable to recognize him.
Xue Tianya was not mistaken. After all, in order to discover someone, one’s soul must be stronger than the
counterpart’s. Qin Yu’s soul was a whole realm weaker than Xue Tianya’s. Logically, he was absolutely
unable to discover him.
Unfortunately... the Meteoric Tear had caused Qin Yu’s soul to become even more unite with the heaven and
earth. It had also caused Qin Yu’s soul to become even more sensitive. Thus, even it was a level eight Devil
Emperor, Qin Yu was still able to vaguely sense it.
......
The distance between the two once again grew closer, they were only six square-shaped rocks apart.
Xue Tianya still have not attack yet, this distance is not the best distance for him to use his certain kill move.
The optimal distance for his certain kill move to display the strongest power was around ten meters.
Five square-shaped rocks.
Four square-shaped rocks.
......
The distance between the two continued to grow closer.
Xue Tianya began to store up the energy from his body. It had already condensed enough and was ready to
explode. All he needed right now was to reach the optimal distance. He was confident that he would kill Qin
Yu with a single move!
The strongest move, the most powerful power!
......
Qin Yu felt an repressive sensation. That repressive feeling had completely filled Qin Yu’s heart. His back
was giving off cold sweat. However, before those cold sweat soak through his clothes, Qin Yu had already
evaporated them with his power.
Tension.
As the two grew closer, Qin Yu began to get more and more nervous.
The ice cold red haired youngster suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Yu. Like a sharp arrow, that
gaze shot through Qin Yu’s heart. Qin Yu immediately started to feel as if his heart was twitching.
Not good!
He really was here to kill me.
Qin Yu immediately pulled his eyes back. With this single glance, Qin Yu was absolutely certain that this
mysterious level eight Devil Emperor was here to kill him.
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!”....
Suddenly strong sounding footsteps echoed from the street. Those footsteps caused all the people on the
street to feel a burst of distraction and anxiety. Even Xue Tianya who had reached the best state to attack
was affected.
Qin Yu’s soul had assimilated with the Meteoric Tear and was not affected greatly by the footsteps.
His Immortal Awareness automatically started to examine the location behind him that the footsteps sounded
from.
He saw a blue clothed robust man walking over step by step. As he feet stepped on the street, utterly
different sounds were being sounded. This man was Emperor Yu.
“Never had I expected that this Xue Tianya would be a step before me.” Right when Emperor Yu rushed to
the Blue Snow Star and arrived at where Qin Yu was at, he discovered a man whose strength was equally
matched as his. At the same time, he also sensed the characteristic aura of that person, the aura of a Blood
Devil Path practitioner.
Level eight Devil Emperor, Blood Devil Path practitioner.
Other than Blood Devil Emperor Xue Tianya, who else would that be?
“It is you.” Xue Tianya looked toward Emperor Yu and sent a voice transmission via his Devil Awareness.
“Emperor Yu, your ‘Sounds of Nature Technique’ is more and more powerful. Those footsteps echoed at right
when I stored my maximum power and caused me to be unable to execute my move perfectly.”
Said Xue Tianya via voice transmission. It was clear that he did not want Qin Yu to know that this blue
clothed robust man was Emperor Yu.
“Xue Tianya, your speed is pretty fast too. You actually managed to arrive here this fast.” Said Emperor Yu
via voice transmission.
Both Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya had a tacit understanding of each other. They both pointed out the identity
of the other person. It was evident that they were both secretly warning the other person to: ‘Do not leak my
own identity, else both of our identity would be known to
Qin Yu.’
Both Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya knew that Qin yu had some powerful individuals standing behind him.
They did not want troubles, thus that is why they both took the same action and changed their appearance to
hide their identity.
......
“Another expert. An Immortal that is even stronger than Green Blooded Sword Immortal, he should be a level
eight Immortal Emperor.” Qin Yu felt a bitter pain in his heart. However, he did not dare to move at all.
Emperor Yu was behind him whereas Xue Tianya was in front. They surrounded Qin Yu completely.
Two two individuals had completed their preparations at the same time. They are able to throw out a very
strong strike at any given time.
Qin Yu feared that if he were to move, then these two great experts would attack him together. Although his
defense was strong, but if he was to be matched with joined attacks from these two super experts, then he
too was without a way out.
Qin Yu’s forehead started to sweat cold bullets.
At this moment, Qin Yu did not even bother to pretend anymore. That is because even since Emperor Yu
used the Sounds of Nature Technique, Xue Tianya had also stopped hiding his intentions.
......
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya stood on opposite sides. In the middle of them was Qin Yu.
Neither of the two had certainty that they could repel the other and kill Qin Yu. As of now, all of the cultivators
on the street had sensed the terrible repressive sensation and immediately began to flee at a rapid speed.
“Fair competition.” Said Emperor Yu via voice transmission.
“Whoever managed to snatch it owns it.” Said Xue Tianya via voice transmission.
The two of them gaze at each other. Neither of them looked at Qin Yu. However, Qin Yu still did not dare to
move.
“Boom!” “Boom!”
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya suddenly started to burst with a terrible energy. One of them was purple
whereas the other was crimson. With them as the center, these two power frantically spread in all directions.
Wherever the energy passed, the streets started to crack in succession. Countless buildings collapsed and
turned into crushed rocks. The countless cultivators had all directly exploded. Even their Nascent Souls
exploded... In an area of about ten thousand meters wide.
Within this ten thousand meters area, it was a deathly quietness. As for the outside of this ten thousand
meters area, not even a regular cultivator was harmed in the slightest. It was evident that both Emperor Yu
and Xue Tianya had extremely exceptional control over their energies.
This area of ten thousand meters was more or less sufficient for the two to go all out.
“Two freaks. They are much stronger than Xue Yileng and Zhi Bai.” Qin Yu who stood in the middle had an
unspeaking bitter suffering. The energies from earlier did not have a large effect on him.
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya also knew that Qin Yu would not die so easily.
“Who are you two?”
Qin Yu turned his body sideways. He looked at the Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya to his sides and asked. At
this moment, he also cannot continue to pretend that he had not discovered the other two individuals.
The blue clothed robust man and the red haired youngster did not bother to look at Qin Yu at all. “Humph,
you two can stay here and glare at each other. I have no time to waste with you.” Said Qin Yu brightly.
He then immediately flew to the sky.
When Qin Yu spoke, these two individuals did not bother to look at him at all. However, when he moved, both
of them started to attack! “Swoosh!” A mystic ice short sword was suddenly shot out from the red haired
youngster’s hands toward Qin Yu. In midflight, that mystic ice short sword turned from a transparent color to
crimson.
“Boom!” An enormous hammer came crashing down on Qin Yu’s head.
However... as Qin Yu was flying toward the sky, he immediately turned around and started to rush toward
the underground. Qin Yu had never believed that he would be able to escape so easily; thus, he had
already decided to do that. The short sword that had already turned crimson suddenly collided with the
enormous hammer — “Trying to flee?” The blue clothed robust man had a slight expression of disdain on
his face.
“Qin Yu, there are not many people that can run away from this Thunder Hammer Immortal Emperor.” The
blue clothed robust man’s voice resounded through the whole Blue Snow Star.
“Thunder Hammer, Qin Yu’s little life belongs to I, the Ice Sword Devil Emperor. No one can snatch him from
me.” Another ice-cold voice resounded.
While their voices were still resounding in the heaven and earth, the two speakers had already disappeared.
Qin Yu rushed into the underground to escape and these two speakers had already chased after him.
~~~
In the depths of the Blue Snow Star’s underground. Within the endless blazing lava.
Qin Yu was once again surrounded by these two men.
“Sirs, you are the Thunder Hammer Immortal Emperor and the Ice Sword Devil Emperor, correct?” Qin Yu
had no alternative other than stopping. He no longer tried to run. “I believe I do not have neither wronged
either of you nor do am I your enemy.”
At this moment, Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya did not want to speak any more. The identity that announced
earlier was only a disguise.
At this moment, Qin Yu felt helpless.
These two experts that proclaimed themselves to be the Thunder Hammer Immortal Emperor and the Ice
Sword Devil Emperor had already launched their own ‘domains.’ Although it seemed that the space was still
stable, but Qin Yu knew that if he were to wink, then he will be dead. Hide in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion?
Even Xue Yileng managed to discover the Qingyu Immortal Mansion and was even able to break through it
after some time, then these two men who are even stronger than Xue Yileng was without mention.
Hide in the Jiang Lan’s Realm?
Qin Yu had a plan. However, this was his final trump card. Qin Yu feared that the object that the Jiang Lan’s
Realm would transformed into would be seen through by these two great experts.
Once it was seen through, even if Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were to be unable to break through Jiang
Lan’s Realm to catch Qin Yu, but they can also place the Jiang Lan’s Realm in some sort of big array
formation so that Qin Yu would be unable to escape when he comes out.
Thus, unless it is the final moment, Qin Yu still did not want to escape into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. “He who
strike first gains the upper hand.” Right after he intercepted Qin Yu, Emperor Yu immediately started
attacking.
“Boom!”
A large hammer flickering with thunder suddenly appeared beside Qin Yu and came smashing at him
ruthlessly. Qin Yu immediately evaded it at a rapid speed. Xue Tianya who saw this scene also grew
anxious.
“Fuck it all, I am going all out.” Qin Yu clenched his teeth.
That large hammer flickering with thunder carried with it an endless amount of power as it ruthlessly
smashed onto Qin Yu’s body. With a kacha sound, Qin Yu’s chest was knocked inwards.
“Pfff!” Blood spurted out. Qin Yu powerlessly fell to one side.
Emperor Yu’s eyes shined. “No matter how strong your defense are, against such a pure power attack, the
Nascent Soul in your body was certain to have received a severe jolt and got seriously injured.”
Against a pure power attack, even if one possessed the defense of a Divine Armor, there is still a lot of the
power that would penetrate into the body.
Immediately after, Emperor Yu started to attack once again.
While Qin Yu was injured, he planned to take his life.
“In your dreams.” How would Xue Tianya possibly allow Emperor Yu to kill Qin Yu and steal his treasures?
There is the Bewitching God Painting.
For the Bewitching God Painting, Xue Tianya was willing to burst out with his strongest fighting strength and
spare nothing to kill Emperor Yu!
......
Blue Snow Star was filled with silence.
Suddenly —
“Boom!” The ground suddenly exploded and was split open. A thick and red ray of light rushed out from the
ground. Soon, one by one, more rays continued to shoot out from the ground.
Chaos ensued.
Not only was there bloody red rays of light, there is also endless blue electric rays. The red rays of light and
the blue rays of light were shot out continuously, they turned into dragons as they spread through the Blue
Snow Star.
In a blink of an eye, a quarter of the Blue Snow Star’s ground was completely ruined.
Not only the grounds, even the crust of the planet had received an equal amount of destruction. It was so
much that lava had started to come out to the ground. It was a scene of destruction.
Numerous cultivators shivered in their heart as they saw this scene.
“Who exactly is it that is fighting underground?” Each and every one of the cultivators had a shocked
expression. Once this fighting spread to them, they would undoubtedly die.
And at this moment underground.
After Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya determined that Qin Yu was seriously injured, they recklessly wanted to be
the first one to snatch away Qin Yu. Thus, they burst into an unprecedented battle.
Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and the Bewitching God Painting’s charm caused the two great experts to
display their trump cards and finishing moves one by one.
Space distortion!
Within the distorted space of the battle, the lava was met with lightning and turned into vapor and then frozen
into ice chunks. All kinds of chaotic energies were continuously fluctuating.
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were frantically trying to kill each other.
They both wanted to obtain the Bewitching God Painting. For the Bewitching God Painting, the two men had
employed their trump cards one by one. Their energies frantically wreak havoc.
While the two battled, they were also paying attention to Qin Yu. They were confident that Qin Yu cannot
escape under their gaze.
“This hammer strike was truly powerful. Fortunately it did not struck my stomach.” Qin Yu was at the corner
of the distorted space. Although the hammer strike earlier was very powerful, Qin Yu’s Life Elemental
Energy’s restoration speed was also rapid.
“The Immortal Awareness and Devil Awareness of the two were all paying attention to me. It was impossible
to dodge such frantic energies. There is no other option, I can only use my final move.” Qin Yu finally came
to a decision.
As Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya continued to battle, an frantic energy that their battle birthed forth was
spread toward Qin Yu. Qin Yu was struck ‘gone’ by this energy.
That is right, when this energy struck Qin Yu’s body, Qin Yu ‘disappeared.’
Both Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya stopped their fighting. They started to frantically spread out their Immortal
and Devil Awareness. In a moment, they covered the whole Blue Snow Star and even the planets
surrounding the Blue Snow Star.
“How did he disappear?” Emperor Yu’s expression changed. “That is right, Qingyu Immortal Mansion.”
Xue Tianya also came to the same conclusion. “He have the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Qingyu Immortal
Mansion definitely became someone and concealed itself.” Xue Tianya’s long hair fluttered. His spirited gaze
looked through every inch of the surroundings. His Devil Awareness was also carefully sweeping through
each and every substance.
The frantic energies and lavas started to spiral around Xue Tianya and Emperor Yu. However, it was unable
to approach either of them.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 53 – Latent Cultivation Transformation
Right away, Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya came to a conclusion that Qin Yu was hiding in the Qingyu
Immortal Mansion. Afterall, in the situation earlier where the space was distorted, it was utterly impossible for
one to flee by using Greater Teleportation.
In the depths of the Blue Snow Star’s underground.
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were standing in the middle of the lava. The roaring lava was only able to
approach them an inch at most. Whether it is the clothes or the fluttering long hair, the lava was unable to
approach them in the slightest.
These two men stood motionless.
They used their Immortal and Devil Awareness to carefully search through each and every corner, every
mountain, every stone, every sand, every dust and even every speck within the vapor.
......
At the beginning, Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were very calm. They did not believe that a person who have
not even reached the emperor level could escape. They were carefully inspecting everything and had
complete confidence that they could catch Qin Yu.
However, after half a day, Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya both had worried expressions.
After a whole day!
“Disappeared.” Emperor Yu’s face was filled with an astonished expression. He looked at Xue Tianya who
was next to him. “Xue Tianya, did you manage to discover it?”
Xue Tianya turned around and looked at Emperor Yu. “No. Feng Yu, had it not been for the fact that you
disturbed me, I would have already killed Qin Yu.” Xue Tianya’s words contained a slight anger.
Bewitching God Painting and the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas was already within his grasp. However,
because of Emperor Yu, he did not manage to obtain them successfully.
Emperor Yu gave a cold humph.
He had already dispatched people to monitor Qin Yu back when he was still on the Maple Moon Star.
Amongst all the top players of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, he was certainly the first to
discover Qin Yu. If one were to compare the bitterness one felt in one’s heart, then Emperor Yu felt the
most bitterness. “Xue Tianya, treasures at the level of the Bewitching God Painting and the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas are not something that are so easily obtainable. Only by working together and
catching Qin Yu would we have the hope to obtain the Bewitching God Painting and the Ten Thousand
Beasts Atlas.”
Hearing Emperor Yu’s words, Xue Tianya frowned. He then nodded and said. “However, how do we find
him?” Emperor Yu slightly laughed. He said “Rest assured, in the earlier circumstances, it was
impossible for Qin Yu to escape using Great Teleportation. The only method that he had was to enter
the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.” Xue Tianya nodded in approval.
“As for the illusion barrier of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, I have experienced it before back when
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was still alive. Even though it is considered to be profound, it should still not be
possible for it to escape my detection...” “But we still have not discovered it.” Xue Tianya interrupted.
Emperor Yu nodded. He said solemnly “That is right, we both carefully searched for it but still did not discover
anything. Then there is only one possibility – Emperor Ni Yang had improved the illusion barrier.”
“True, that is the only possible justification.” Said Xue Tianya in agreement.
How could Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya possibly imagine that Qin Yu possessed a spatial pocket type Divine
Artifact that even people could enter. After all, even Emperor Yu had never encountered nor heard of such a
Divine Artifact before.
They never believed that Qin Yu would obtain such an extraordinary Divine Artifact.
“Even if the illusion barrier was improved and we cannot find it, one thing is absolutely certain – that Qin Yu is
certainly still within our surroundings.” Emperor Yu deduced.
Xue Tianya’s eyes shined.
At about the same moment, Xue Tianya and Emperor Yu both released their respective ‘domain.’ All the lava
and ores within several hundred miles from them started to tremble. They are already within the ‘domains’ of
the two great experts.
“Buzz!”
Even the tiniest speck of lava was destroyed into nothingness. Even the hardest ore were jolted into
nothingness.
If amongst those materials was the object that the Qingyu Immortal Mansion had turned into, then it would
absolutely not be destroyed. They were not investigating but rather using the method of exclusion. Within
a twinkling of an eye, the area several hundred miles surrounding them had turned practically into
nothingness. All that remained was a very small ore.
“There is one.” Emperor Yu flipped his hand and the ore that was not shocked into nothingness was toward
him.
“Mine.”
Xue Tianya noticed the extremely rigid rock at almost exactly the same moment. He also dispatched a claw
like energy to capture that ore. The two energies grabbed the ore at the same time.
They were fighting over the ore.
“Bang!” The little ore that was being fought and pulled by two different energies bursted open.
“So it really was a sulfer rock.” Emperor Yu sighed and smiled.
Xue Tianya also had a self mocking smile.
A sulfer rock. However they had thought that the sulfer rock was what Qingyu Immortal Mansion had turned
into. What had just happened had shown them that it cannot be the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. The great
Qingyu Immortal Mansion of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, how could it possibly be this easily broken?
“Xue Tianya, farewell.” Said Emperor Yu as he cupped his hands respectfully.
Xue Tianya replied indifferently. “Farewell.”
The two turned into two rays of light at the same time and was shot out from the underground. While they left
the underground, neither of them left the Blue Snow Star. That is because the two of them were certain that
Qin Yu was hiding at a certain corner of the Blue Snow Star. The two super experts both stayed at the Blue
Snow Star. Their Immortal Awareness and Devil Awareness had also completely covered the Blue Snow
Star. They continued it without stopping for even a moment.
Once Qin Yu come out from the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, these two men would certainly discover him. ~~~
The lava came spraying out from the cracked open grounds. Many of them even directly rushed into the
rivers. Finally, they turned into icecold rocks. As for the Qin Yu’s Jiang Lan’s Realm, it had turned into a drop
of lava and subsequently flowed into the river.
Following the movement of the river, Qin Yu’s Jiang Lan’s Realm turned into an ordinary speck of sand and
sank to the bottom of the river.
Last time, Qin Yu’s Qingyu Immortal Mansion was discovered by the level seven Devil Emperor, the White
Haired Blood Devil, Xue Yileng. That was because the speck that the Qingyu Immortal Mansion turned into
did not rupture under Xue Yileng’s explosive energy nor was it mobile. That is how Xue Yileng managed to
discover it as being unusual. However this time around, Qin Yu turned the Jiang Lan’s Realm to become
the same as the lava. It followed the lava and was spurt out the ground and into the rivers. As for Xue
Tianya and Emperor Yu, they only started to search using their explosive domains after a whole day.
By that time, Qin Yu’s Jiang Lan’s Realm was already at the bottom of the river.
Within the first layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
The ground of Jiang Lan’s Realm was filled with boundless soil. Because of the ample amount of Elemental
Spirit Energy, plants and flowers began to grow on the soil on the ground filling it with boundless life force.
Qin Yu was currently standing on the meadows of the Jiang Lan’s Realm as he watched the boundless
space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu was certain that with the temperaments of Xue Tianya and Emperor Yu, they would certainly not
simply leave just like that. He was certain that they would be outside and continue to carefully inspect the
planet. Furthermore, Qin Yu was also able to sense flows of Immortal Awareness and Devil Awareness
continuously passing through the top of the speck of sand that Jiang Lan’s Realm had turned into.
The transformation function of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was truly outstanding.
Even when Emperor Yu and Xue Yileng joined hands, they still cannot determine the location of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. Their Immortal Awareness and Devil Awareness had already passed through and searched the
speck of sand that the Jiang Lan’s Realm turned into multiple times already. However, they still only
considered it to be a regular speck of sand.
“I am truly not cautious enough.” Qin Yu began to recall what had happened in this period of time and then
shook his head and smiled.
Level eight Immortal Emperor. Level eight Devil Emperor.
The two top players were keeping a close watch outside. However, Qin Yu did not particularly mind.
If he were to restrain his soul’s energy and assimilate it completely into the insides of the Meteoric Tear and,
at the same time, not use any of his internal energy, then even Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya would certainly
be unable to sense him. “If my body’s energy stayed motionless, then Emperor Yu and Xu Tianya would be
unable to discover me. However, if I were to leave the Jiang Lan’s Realm and exit the Blue Snow Star, can I
continuously not use my energy?” Qin Yu grew a bit worried.
If he were to immediately exit the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu have to absolutely not use even a trace of his energy. If he were to use it, then Emperor Yu and Xue
Tianya would immediately find him.
“Even if I do not use a trace of my energy, the moment I step foot on the Interstellar Conveying Array...
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya would find out that the Interstellar Conveying Array was being used when
they can not feel anyone’s aura within it. They would most certainly suspect it.” Qin Yu was able to imagine
that kind of situation.
Interstellar Conveying Array was being used but there is no one inside?
This kind of situation was completely out of ordinary. If Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were to find out about
this, then they would likely teleport there immediately. Even if he were to be able to go through the
Interstellar Conveying Array, then it is likely that Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya would dispatch their troops to
await Qin Yu on the other side of the Interstellar Conveying Array and intercept him. Afterwards, Emperor Yu
and Xue Tianya would immediately come chasing after him.
Therefore, this method was not workable.
“There is another method that is a bit more troublesome.” Qin Yu went over all the possible situations in his
mind.
This method was: if Qin Yu were to go out of the Jiang Lan’s Realm and then do not use any energy and
then suddenly use the Greater Teleportation to teleport to a different planet! Even if Emperor Yu and
Xue Tianya were to discover him, how would they be able to tell where Qin Yu was?
Although this method was pretty good. But, Qin Yu wanted to go to the Demon Realm. Through the closest
route, he would absolutely have to go through the Immortal Realm. If he were to go through the Devil Realm,
then he will have to go all the way around.
From the Indigo Bay Star Field to the Immortal Realm and then to the Demon Realm.
This Blue Snow Star was one of the two main planets one must take in order to be transferred into the
Immortal Realm. After he exits the Jiang Lan’s Realm, he would be able to go through the other planet.
However, how could Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya not imagine such a thing occurring?
Qin Yu reckoned that either Emperor Yu or Xue Tianya would move directly to the other transferring planet
and await him.
“What should I do? If I were to leave now and try to go through the transferring planet to the Immortal Realm,
that is simply unrealistic. Could it be that I would have to make a detour through the Devil Realm?” Qin Yu
was pondering in his heart. He had simply never considered about using Greater Teleportation and
teleportation directly into the Immortal Realm.
There is an extremely long distance between two star fields without any planets. This distance was so big
that it surpassed the length of a whole galaxy. Although there existed no large planets within this cosmic
space, it possessed some frightening and dangerous energies.
To use Greater Teleportation directly to move forward, even if it was Emperor Yu or Xue Tianya, they would
still not dare to do such a crazy thing. Qin Yu had already subconsciously rejected this idea.
Right now, there was only two safe roads in front of Qin Yu.
The first one: Right after going out, execute Greater Teleportation to a different planet. Afterwards, change
his appearance and proceed to go through the Devil Realm and take a huge detour to the Demon Realm.
The second one: Wait. Wait until Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya run out of patience and start to believe that
Qin Yu had already left the Blue Snow Star. Only then would Qin Yu go out!
Which one to choose? “I better determine my attacking technique first and then consider which road to take.”
Qin Yu swing his head. He decided to temporary not decide which method to leave.
He decided to first deal with the issue of attacking technique during battle.
Attacking technique!
It was Qin Yu’s weak spot.
During the battle against Yu Qingzi and Immortal Emperor Qian Qi, even at the battle against Xue Yileng, Zhi
Bai and Devil Emperor Xue Yi, Qin Yu had felt that he had an issue with his attack.
Especially after Qin Yu saw Ao Wuming’s great battle against Xue Yileng and Zhi Bai and also the battle of
Emperor Yu against Xue Tianya, Qin Yu was even more certain that he had an issue with his attacking
technique.
Other people’s attacks are very powerful and even contained an extremely strong attack power.
What about Qin Yu’s?
It seems like he could only rely on his speed and his nearly unkillable body to fight against his opponent while
risking his life.
That is right, he possessed a Divine Armor and the Life Elemental Energy; it was very difficult for others to kill
him. His Divine Sword, Sky Piercer, was able to kill level one or two Immortal Emperors.
However, this type of attacking method was only a simple attacking method that utilizes his strong points. His
attacking method was still at the level of the mortal experts of the Qianlong Continent. It was still at the level
of regular cultivators.
His attacking method was simply not something that Golden Immortals would use nor was it something that
Immortal Emperors would use! Qin Yu’s foundation was firm and solid. His soul was strengthened by the
Meteoric Tear. His body was nearly unkillable. And he even possessed a Divine Armor for defense. For
attack, he possessed the Divine Sword Sky Piercer.
Qin Yu possessed both strength and weapon. It is just that his attack power was not able to completely burst
out.
Qin Yu had a kind of urge.
He wanted to create an attack technique that belonged to him and suited him. A kind of technique that was
able to utilize all of his attack power. An attack technique that would allow him to execute the greatest might!
For example, if he possessed an attack power of one hundred; Qin Yu wanted to create an attack technique
that suited him the most and increase his attack power to one thousand or even higher.
......
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Qin Yu was wholeheartedly in the state of trying to create his own attack
technique.
Time passed...
Qin Yu recalled all the past scenes, especially the scenes in which all those experts were fighting each
other.The two most important battles that he was recalling were the battle of Xue Tianya against Emperor Yu
and Ao Wuming against Xue Yileng and Zhi Bai.
Qin Yu continued to constantly recall the scenes in which these experts fought. That is because although his
sensitive Immortal Awareness did not see each and every move of their battle, it still managed to see a
portion of it.
After continuous research and study, occasionally Qin Yu would become excited as a child obtaining a
new toy. Occasionally, he would display a most simple and honest smile after realizing a profound
attacking technique... Qin Yu’s comprehension toward battle was increasing with an astonishing speed.
Finally, Qin Yu came to understand why a large amount of experts wanted to go and watch the battles of
Emperor level experts. The most important reason was because they wanted to attain realizations from the
attacks of the Emperor level experts and advance to a new realm.
Although Qin Yu’s soul’s realm was high but his soul realm was not something that he obtained via
realizations nor was it something that came to be gradually understood and risen via the passage of time
like other experts. [TL: I do not know why author used soul’s realm. I felt level would be better. maybe it is
soul’s realm level. Well, just leaving this here.] His soul’s realm was reached through constant cultivation
through practicing the <> technique of the Meteoric Tear. He had continued to execute those hand seals that
contained a remarkable ability so naturally he did not recognize that although such a training method could
build a strong foundation, he never truly completely comprehended the level that his soul was on.
Thus, although Qin Yu’s current soul realm had reached layer three of Earthly Soul realm, his attack
technique’s level was still very low. He was, at the very most, at the level of Heavenly Immortals.
When the level of attack technique was low, it is efficiency was naturally also low.
As the amount of people he fought increased, Qin Yu naturally came to feel that there was an issue with his
attacking technique. Qin Yu’s soul’s realm was very high level and he was recalling the scenes of experts
fighting. Qin Yu was comprehending things in a reverse order, thus his comprehension speed was naturally
faster. Thus, Qin Yu’s own attack technique was also being gradually shaped.
The attacks of true experts are based on the condition that suited them the most.
As time passed, Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya who was still on the Blue Moon Star were still persistently
keeping a close watch over the planet. However, Qin Yu was currently immersed in the happiness of
attaining true comprehensions of each and every layer of his soul’s realms.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 54 – Finger Technique
Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu was unable to sense the passage of time. Time and time, he managed
to arrive at a comprehension. This had caused Qin Yu to be at an excited state. In that kind of state, Qin Yu
was filled with enthusiasm...
Energies surged forward, like a mirage, Qin Yu was drifting unceasingly. Each and every one of the energy
was extremely fast and also extremely powerful.
Suddenly!
“Wrong, wrong!” Qin Yu suddenly stopped. At this moment, Qin Yu had an expression that could not be
described as either crying or laughing.
From starting to comprehend the realms until now, Qin Yu suddenly discovered...that the *Eighteen Forms
Finger Techniques* that he had previously created, needed to be thrown away because the finger techniques
that he had recently created was not suited for him.
This caused Qin Yu to feel a bit of pain but also some excitement.
Because... Qin Yu finally came to understand what ‘domains’ were.
Domain, a superb skill that belonged to Emperor level experts.
If one did not understand what it was, then it would appear to be a profound mystery. However, once one
understood it, it was in fact extremely simple.
“So the world was actually like this. The boundless Cosmic Space contained its special rules and regulations.
Each and every energy, each and every existence all had their own reason for existence.” Qin Yu looked at
each and every space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Before, Qin Yu had never viewed the Cosmic Space as more than a Cosmic Space.
However, to the current Qin Yu, Cosmic Space contained its own distinctive rules and regulations. Those
rules and regulations were extremely profound and mysterious. The current Qin Yu had only managed to
sense its existence. As for understanding it... that was simply out of the question.
However, with merely sensing its existence, it was already enough for Qin Yu to execute ‘domain.’ “It seems
like that *Eighteen Forms Finger Techniques* is also considered to be very complicated and troublesome.
Real attack technique only required a couple types. A fusion domain attack is the actual attack that belongs
to experts.”
Qin Yu closed his eyes, his Immortal Awareness and the energy within him started to fill the air around him.
The most important aspect for one to realize ‘domains’ was the degree in which one’s soul and the Cosmic
Space is in agreement. Although
Qin Yu’s soul level was merely at the third layer of Earthly Soul Realm, but with the help from the Meteoric
Tear, he was able to execute ‘domain.’
Within an area of a hundred miles from Qin Yu.
The space remained calm like it used to be. However, hidden beneath the surface were strands of Black
Hole energy. Qin Yu’s Black Hole energy had assimilated into every spot within the space of his domain’s
range.
Qin Yu was able to restrict the movements of his opponents and even able to suddenly attack his opponents.
Back when Qin Yu battled Yu Qingzi, Yu Qingzi precisely used this move to restrict Qin Yu’s movement and
disrupt his attack pattern.
After comprehending domain, Qin Yu’s comprehension toward battles once again increased by a layer.
The *Eighteen Forms Finger Techniques* that he had previously created was completely abandoned by Qin
Yu. Now that Qin Yu had an understanding of the Cosmic Space, he began to once again create an attacking
technique that suited him better.
~~~
On a mountain peak of the Blue Snow Star.
One wearing white and one wearing purple, Xue Tianya and Emperor Yu were standing on the mountain
peak.
“Brother Xue. It is already been five years. These five years, we have been carefully inspecting every location
of the Blue Snow Star. Although we managed to find some other interesting things, we were absolutely
unable to find any traces of Qin Yu.” Said Emperor Yu with a mild smile.
Xue Tianya also had an indifferent smile.
The battle that they had on the Blue Snow Star had caused the relationship between them to be a bit tense
and they had almost became enemies. However, in these five years, neither of them managed to discover
Qin Yu. For a long time, they had used their Immortal Awareness and Devil Awareness to cover the entire
Blue Snow Star. Now, the two great experts were starting to feel tired.
After all, they were not in any seclusion training location where they are able to train for a number of years at
once. At every moment, they would have to carefully monitor the planet.
They had a feeling... that perhaps they had already lost Qin Yu.
As the two were both losers, they started to empathize with each other and caused the relationship between
them to become a lot better.
“Brother Feng Yu, I cannot wait anymore. Who knows whether that Qin Yu would decide to stay several
hundred or even thousand or ten of thousands of years in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion at once?” Said Xue
Tianya with a smile.
Emperor Yu also had a bitter smile.
That is right, who knows how long Qin Yu was going to stay in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? Even now, the
two of them still believed that Qin Yu was in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
“Brother Xue, I have a lot of important matters and also cannot continue to stay on the Blue Snow Star. I will
immediately return back to the immortal Realm and dispatch one or two Emperor level expert to this Blue
Snow Star to keep a close watch over it.” Said Emperor Yu while smiling.
“I will do the same. The Blue Snow Star is only this big, Qin Yu still has not reached Emperor level yet,
sending a single Devil Emperor level expert here would be more than enough to monitor the whole Blue
Snow Star. Once he reappears, he would definitely be detected.” Said Xue Tianya with absolute certainty.
Even now, these two men still did not know about the sensitivity of Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness.
“Merely, I am afraid that they might not have the patience to keep watch continuously.” Sighed Emperor Yu.
Even Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya, the two great experts, felt tired after monitoring for five years straight. If a
level two or three Immortal and Devil Experts were to come and monitor, then it is reckoned that they would
have to rest for a long time after monitoring for a single year.
Xue Tianya said without caring. “After they monitored for a period of time, they could rest for ten days to half
a month and then continue to monitor. That Qin Yu is not even at the Emperor level yet, it is absolutely
impossible for him to sense the surveillance of Emperor level experts. I do not believe that he would have
such a reemerge at such a timely period where there would be no one monitoring him.” “Right, before Qin Yu
reaches Emperor level, he cannot sense the surveillance of Emperor level experts.” Emperor Yu said in
approval.
This was the best hope that both Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya had to catch Qin Yu.
Unfortunately...
Their hope was absolutely flawed.
“If that Qin Yu was really to be that lucky and come out right when our men are resting, then we can only
admit that he is got immense luck. To be that lucky, it could only be said that... even the Heavens were
helping him and that Bewitching God Painting would be temporarily inaccessible to us.” Said Xue Tianya with
a mild smile.
Xue Tianya looked toward Emperor Yu and said. “Even if Qin Yu managed to run to the Immortal Realm,
brother Feng Yu still possesses a very large hope. After all, in the Immortal Realm, brother Feng Yu’s
influence is awfully large.” Emperor Yu merely smiled without saying anything.
“Well then, brother Feng Yu, the people that I dispatched have already arrived on the Blue
Snow Star, farewell.” “I too would be departing the Blue Snow Star, farewell.” The two top
experts separated. What they had to do now was to tell the people they had dispatched the
aura
of Qin Yu’s energy and soul. After all, the Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperor that came had never met Qin
Yu before.
If one had not met the person before but still wanted to recognize that person, then there are two methods.
The first method was through jade slips. One could insert the image of another person into a jade slip. The
other person would know how the person looked just by looking at the jade slip. However, this is only the
appearance. Once the person’s appearance changed, then they were unable to determine who they were
anymore.
The second method was to imitate the aura of the person so that it could be imprinted into the mind of the
other person.
What Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were about to do was precisely imitating Qin Yu’s aura to imprint it onto
their subordinates’ minds.
Of course, the second method was not flawless. That is because an imitation of the aura was after all an
imitation and absolutely cannot be exactly the same. The knowledge of Qin Yu’s aura to the arriving Immortal
and Devil Emperors would be deviated from the actual person.
The arriving Immortal and Devil Emperors also knew about this. They planned to capture all the people who
possessed aura close to that of the imitation. They would rather be mistaken and catch everyone than be
sorry and let Qin Yu run away.
~~~
The inside of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was still as peaceful as before.
In these past years, the main focus of Qin Yu’s research was the finger technique. That is because
regardless of whether it is the Dark Star energy that he previously had or the Black Hole energy that he
currently had, both of them were extremely condensed.
An energy so condensed like this was best suited for finger techniques.
......
Qin Yu was motionlessly standing atop the meadows.
“Ten Termination Fingers!”
Ten golden finger rays were shot out in succession from Qin Yu’s fingers. These ten finger rays did not fly out
at the same time and they each possessed some minute differences. However, unless one’s soul realm level
was high enough, they were absolutely unable to detect the differences between these ten finger rays.
The ten finger rays turned into ten rays of light.
“Bang!” Finally, the ten golden finger rays strangely gathered together and were shot on to the ground.
At the moment these ten finger rays were shot out, they were actually shot out from six of Qin Yu’s fingers. At
the moment when they were shot out, the ten were all parallel and matched up to each other!
The ten finger rays gave an impression that they were flying in a straight line.
Theoretically, the ten finger rays would never combine into one. However, mysteriously, the ten finger rays
actually combined.
If it was the Qin Yu before he had gone through his latent cultivation, then it was absolutely impossible for
him to comprehend and he would even believe that this was a mistake. However, the current Qin Yu
understood it and even created this extremely fierce ‘Ten Termination Fingers.”
[TL: yeah, I am as confused about finger logic as you are. IET, wtf bruh?
Kulops: man, ten shots out of 6 fingers,

seriously??? ] The was precisely the gap between
realms.
The comprehension of mortals, the comprehension of cultivators, the comprehension of immortals and even
the comprehension of high level emperors were all different from each other. Now, Qin Yu had also realized
that.
Back when he was fighting against Yu Qingzi, he was clearly the one who acted first and his speed was also
faster than Yu Qingzi’s. However, Yu Qingzi was able to block each and every one of his attacks.
So it turns out... that sometimes, the optimal method of attack for pointed swords were not thrusting in a
straight line; least not the kind of rigid straight line thrust.
Because of the fact that the Cosmic Space was always mobile, it was always changing. The so called
‘straight line’ that mortals knew was slow to a certain degree. That is also the reason why Qin Yu felt that the
attacks of experts at Xue Tianya’s level were elegant and possessed exceptional results. It is just that the
Qin Yu back then did not understand the cause for it. However, now he does.
Qin Yu’s finger technique was separated into four different forms.
The first form — Ten thousand Weight Fingers.
The second form — Thousand Illusions Fingers.
The third form — Ten Termination Fingers.
The fourth form — Sky Piercing Finger.
The last technique, the Sky Piercing Fingers, was a specialized technique created by Qin Yu using the Black
Hole within his body. It was also the strongest technique that the current Qin Yu could execute.
Qin Yu had previously thought about the fact that the Black Hole, when it is rotating forward, was able to give
birth to such a frightening absorbing power. Then, what would happen if it was to rotate backwards?
Qin Yu began his experiment. Once the Black Hole was to be reversed, it would give birth to a frightening
energy emission. As long as Qin Yu control a string of Black Hole energy on the other side of the Black
Hole; after it sped up after undergoing a reverse rotation, then the moment when it was ejected from the
Black Hole, it would obtain a frightening speed.
Afterwards, this string of Black Hole energy would go through Qin Yu’s finger and, in accordance with his
current understanding, be shot out with the best method!
The power of it was so strong that even Qin Yu was overwhelmed with shock and amazement after he
created it.
However, in order to execute this move, Qin Yu himself also had to go through a lot of pain.
That is because that string of Black Hole energy, after it went through the other side of the Black Hole and
obtained a reverse spin and sped up, it is speed was far exceeding what Qin yu had imagined. At the
moment it was shot out from the Black Hole, it would rapidly pass through Qin Yu’s body before being shot
out of his finger.
From his dantian to his finger, it was impossible for Qin Yu to operate it with his meridians. That is because
the speed of that Black Hole energy was simply too fast. It was so fast that it was very hard for Qin Yu to flow
it through his meridians. The most Qin Yu could do was to barely make it change directions.
As a result, in Qin Yu’s body was a channel created with Life Elemental Energy. This channel directly
connected Qin Yu’s dantian to his finger. That Black Hole energy would go through the Life Elemental
Energy channel and be shot out according to the direction Qin Yu’s index finger was pointed to.
Fortunately, ever since Qin Yu reached the Black Hole Realm, his awareness absorbed the aura from the
‘flour paste space’ and obtained a transformation. Qin Yu’s body’s energy control ability had also improved
by a whole chunk.
That is why he was able to barely control that finger ray with an extremely frightening speed and shoot it out
accordinging the the trajectory that he had decided.
......
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu’s aura had risen.
Ten Termination Fingers!
Ten golden finger rays were shot out in succession from Qin Yu’s hands. They looked to be overlapping each
other but were still parallel.
Like that, they were shot out from Qin Yu’s hands. In a short moment, the ten golden finger rays once again
started to overlap each other.
The ten finger rays joined and became one. It is power was extremely large.
Qin Yu paused. After the space of his surroundings became stable, immediately, toward a far away space in
the direction where the Ten Termination Fingers were shot at.
Sky Piercing Finger!
“Bang!” A golden savage ray was show out from Qin Yu’s index finger. A short moment after the golden blur
was shot out, the space started to give out an astonishing vibration sound. And at this moment, the golden
rays of the Ten Termination Fingers had already came into Qin Yu’s field of view.
With a “bang.”
The Ten Termination Fingers were defeated whereas the golden savage ray continued to fly.
With a thought of Qin Yu’s intention, the ground faraway protruded out to block the Sky Piercing Finger. After
a series of explosive sounds, the Sky Piercing Finger finally stopped after shooting through numerous
protrusions.
As the master of Jiang Lan’s Realm, it was very easy for Qin Yu to control the movements of the ground of
the Jiang Lan’s Realm. “The power of the Sky Piercing Finger was several times greater than the Ten
Termination Fingers.” Qin Yu was able to determine that after the Sky Piercing Finger broke through the
Ten Termination Fingers, it only received a slight damage.
“What shall I call this series of finger techniques?” Qin Yu thought about it for a short while.
For some unknown reason, Qin Yu started to recall the memories he had in the Qianlong Continent.
At that moment, he had called himself Mister Meteor. He had undergone the Four-in-Nine Heavenly
Tribulation together with his royal father in the great desolated land.... It was also because of the descent of
the Meteors that he managed to came into contact with the transformative Meteoric Tear that changed his
destiny.
[TL: Mister Liu Xing → Mister Meteor]
Qin Yu possessed a special relationship with ‘meteor.’
“Meteor, I will just call it Meteor Finger Technique.” Qin Yu did not really mind a lot about this name. A name
was nothing more than a symbol. What is most important was the power of the Finger Technique itself.
This *Meteor Finger Technique* first three forms might be something that others can learn but the fourth form
was likely something only Qin Yu himself could execute. After calculating it in his heart, Qin Yu could not help
himself from sighing. “It is been a hundred years. I have actually trained for a hundred years. It actually took
me so long to create a single finger technique.” The current Qin Yu was still at the mid stage Black Hole
realm.
His power did not increase by much. However, his actual attack power had increased to a new realm.
In this hundred years, Qin Yu mainly spent the time on creating the *Meteor Finger Technique*. While
this *Meteor Finger Technique* is called a finger technique, it could also be turned into a palm technique,
fist technique and so on. That is because the preciousness of the *Meteor Finger Technique* lies in the
comprehension Qin Yu had towards the Cosmic Space and the Realms.
Qin Yu’s field of vision and level of techniques had all reached a new extent. At the same time, he came to
comprehend the ‘domain’ and was now able to finally be qualified to fight against emperor level experts.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 55 – Ice Wind Sect
As he looked at the boundless space within the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu took a deep breath.
“It is about time for me to exit. I should be more cautious this time around; at the very least, I need to change
my appearance!” Qin Yu changed his appearance.
His long hair turned into three inch long short hair. His black gown had also turned into a blue colored
closefitting clothes. His appearance turned a bit more capable and vigorous. At the same time, he also made
his facial features to be a little bit more coarse and fierce.
After preparing everything, Qin Yu was prepared to leave the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Mn? Somebody’s monitoring?” Qin Yu was able to clearly sense the soul energy of two individuals sweeping
past the sand that the Jiang Lan’s Realm had turned into.
“One is an Immortal Emperor whereas the other is a Devil Emperor. Their strength seems to be around
level two or three Immortal Emperor’s level.” Just from the level of soul energy that swept past the sand
that the Jiang Lan’s Realm had turned into, Qin Yu was able to roughly estimate these two individual’s
strength.
After Qin Yu muttered that to himself, he felt a lack of better option. “Seems like these two should be the
people that the two level eight Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperor have dispatched.”
Toward these two level eight Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperor, after deeply pondering over it, Qin Yu
had determined that there is eighty percent chance that they were Xue Tianya and Emperor Yu.
“Humph. Even if they were to be a level eight Immortal Emperor, they would still not be able to continue to
press on with the surveillance. They were unable to continue and had decided to let their subordinates do it.
Hm?” Qin Yu suddenly noticed that one of the Immortal Awareness suddenly disappeared.
Qin Yu was slightly astonished. However, he soon reacted. “Seems like that Immortal Emperor who had
been monitoring the planet has gotten tired.”
There was a total of two individuals that were keeping surveillance over the Blue Snow Star. One was an
Immortal Emperor whereas the other was a Devil Emperor. It was evident that this Immortal Emperor had
retired to rest. When would this Devil Emperor retire to rest?
“I hope that these two are not working with each other.” Hoped Qin Yu.
If these two were working together and matching their resting timing where one rests while the other
continues to keep a close watch on the planet, then if Qin Yu wanted to leave peacefully, then he must
certainly have to make a detour through the Devil Realm. To take a large detour through the Devil Realm
was something that Qin Yu did not want to do.
Qin Yu firmly believed that the level eight Immortal Emperor and the level eight Devil Emperor that were
trying to kill him were competing with each other. Thus, how would they possibly cooperate?
With this idea in his mind, Qin Yu decided to wait and see.
He started to wait and waited a whole month.

After a month had passed.
Qin Yu excitedly found out that there was actually no Immortal Awareness nor Devil Awareness monitoring
the outside world.
Qin Yu did not know that every year, the Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperor that keep watch over the
planet had to rest a month. Although their resting period intersects with each other, but every year, there is
always a period of blank time without anyone keeping surveillance.
Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya firmly believed that Qin Yu was unable to sense the surveillance of Emperor
level experts. Furthermore, the blank time when there is no one keeping surveillance was extremely short.
Thus, they did not really care much about it.
~~~~
A clear and boundless sky. In the sky, there were only a couple white clouds drifting. At this time, the Blue
Snow Star was extremely lively. Its streets were packed with large amounts of cultivators.
Qin Yu was currently walking on the street.
“I remember that my alias ‘Mister Meteor’ was a short haired man when I was still taking assassin missions
back in the Qianlong Continent.
It is been a long time since I had short hair.” The current Qin Yu had a three inch long short hair. He felt that
it was also very comfortable as it had been a long time since he had short hair.
[TL: Mister Liu Xing → Mister Meteor. Also, agree with Qin Yu, short hair is comfortable. But long
hair looks better.] With a very fast speed, Qin Yu passed through the city.
Once he entered the grassland area, he immediately used teleportation and arrived at the location of the
Interstellar Conveying Arrays.
As there was no one monitoring him, Qin Yu did not fear being discovered.
There were truly quite a many people that were going to the Immortal Realm from the Blue Snow Star. At this
moment, there were already a large amount of people in line.
“Where to?” The administrative personnel of the Interstellar Conveying Array asked Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “To the ‘Forever Bright Star’ of the Immortal Realm.”
The Forever Bright Star of the Immortal Realm was a border planet of the Indigo Bay Star Field on the side of
the Immortal Realm.
“Three high grade elemental spirit stones.” Said that administrative personnel ordinarily.
Qin Yu was slightly startled. From a Star Field to another Star Field was indeed excessively pricey. However,
to Qin Yu, this amount of money was not much either.
After he paid the three high grade elemental spirit stones, Qin Yu stepped into the Interstellar Conveying
Array.
Rays of light that cause one’s mood to become cheerful started to flicker.
Qin Yu was also unable to keep himself from smiling. “Both the level eight Immortal Emperor and
Devil Emperor, you are still unable to catch me. It is a pity that you had wasted so much energy and
even showed me a marvelous fight that granted me boundless benefits.” After the rays of light
disappeared, QIn Yu also disappeared. ~~~
On the extreme south of the Immortal Realm was a bright planet. All year round, it was shined upon by stars.
On this planet, there were no nights. Thus... this planet was named ‘Forever Bright Star.’
In the same galaxy as the Forever Bright Star was another planet with quite a bit of reputation. It is called the
Bright Sulfur Star.
The reason why the Bright Sulfur Star came to be well known was because the planet produced extremely
rare ores. And at this moment... Qin Yu was currently on the Bright Sulfur Star.
In a common restaurant on the Bright Sulfur Star.
Qin Yu was currently drinking the ‘famed wine’ of this restaurant. Qin Yu felt that this wine was not really of
that high grade as it was said to be. Merely, he had never tried this wine before and this time could be
considered as gaining experience.
“All these years, I have been in the Jiang Lan’s Realm with neither alcohol nor good food, my mouth has
grown so weak that it even started discharging water.” Qin Yu was completely relaxed.
Having arrived in the Immortal Realm, as long as he does not cause trouble, it was simply a pipe dream for
that level eight Immortal Emperor to try and catch him. Unless he directly ran into that level eight Immortal
Emperor; however, even if he was to run into that level eight Immortal Emperor, he would still be unable to
be a hundred percent certain of Qin Yu’s identity.
“That level eight Immortal Emperor ought to be Emperor Yu.” Said Qin Yu in his heart. “During our
conversations, big brother Wuming had also mentioned that there are three big shots in the Immortal World.
Mystic Emperor was a woman. Cyan Emperor rarely undertake a task and was very mysterious.”
Based on what Wuming said and the fact that Emperor Yu was already chasing after Qin Yu, Qin Yu was
certain that this level eight Immortal Emperor was most likely Emperor Yu.
As long as he was to be extra careful in the territories of Emperor Yu and not cause any trouble, he ought to
be very safe.
Amongst the countless planets with countless amount of people, the chances of encountering Emperor Yu
face to face... just by thinking about it one would know how slim the chances were. Trying to encounter
someone in a planet with over a hundred million people was already very hard. There is needless to mention
about the numerous planets within a galaxy. And how many galaxies exist in the Immortal Realm?
After resting for a day on the Bring Sulfur Star, Qin Yu finally began to set off.
He set off from the most southern end of the Immortal Realm and started to go straight toward the
boundaries of the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm. This boundary was also the most western end of
the Immortal Realm.
The Immortal Realm composed of about twenty percent of the whole Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. It
possessed about twenty star fields. All at once and without resting, Qin Yu managed to cross from planets to
planets, galaxies to galaxies....
[TL: once again, I would like to point out. I am not putting Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm as Realms
because technically, IET is referring to the Ascended Realm. IET interchanges his words every now and
then. So yeah, it is not referring to the 3 Realms but rather the whole Ascended Realm that included the
hidden experts area that do not belong to either 3 Realms.] In the whole journey, he continued to advance
unceasingly.
The current Qin Yu possessed an Interstellar Map of almost the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
This Interstellar Map was something that Qin Yu obtained from Ao Wuming. Having obtained such a brother,
how would Qin Yu not know about cherishing the resources?
The Dragon Clan’s Prince was indeed extraordinary.

On this map of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, it contained very detailed information about the plants
and Interstellar Conveying Arrays of everywhere. Furthermore, this Interstellar Map was also the latest
edition of the map that the Dragon Clan possessed. Even till now, it had only been a hundred years old.
Eight Great Star Fields!
In a single stretch, Qin Yu advanced past eight great star fields in a ten days. In these past ten days, Qin Yu
had only rested for half a day.
“Unceasing transport, unceasing transport, now I get a headache whenever I see the lights of Interstellar
Conveying Arrays.” Qin Yu stepped out of the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Warm Wood Star. This time
around, he did not once again get in line to continue onward, instead... he decided to go to the Warm Wood
Star’s city and rest for a while first.
~~~
Warm Wood Star was a very ordinary planet. It was also not within Emperor Yu’s range of influence. Qin Yu
had decided that in this journey, he would absolutely not rest on Emperor Yu’s territory.
Inside a Warm Wood Star’s city.
After strolling the streets for half a day, Qin Yu casually brought some interesting gadgets. Qin Yu then
stepped into a restaurant, sat down and causally ordered some dishes and a couple bottles of wine.
“It has already been eight star fields now, I would reach the Demon Realm in less than a month’s time.” Qin
Yu watched the scenery outside the window. He was very relaxed.
“Senior martial brother, why did master order all of us to come back so urgently?” Following a clear talking
sound, four white clothed youths walked into the restaurant. These four individuals were all emitting an air of
arrogance.
Indeed, these four martial brothers, two of them were level eight Golden Immortals and the other two were
level nine Golden Immortals. This kind of strength, on an ordinary planet like the Warm Wood Star, was
certainly considered to be top notch.
It was very rare for Emperor level experts to appear on ordinary planets like the Warm Wood Star. “Third
martial brother, master did not write in detail about the reason on the Transmission Spirit Pearl.”
Helplessly said the only tanned youth amongst the four youths.
“Eldest martial brother. Third martial brother. I had heard rumors about the reason why master is gathering
us back in the monastery.” Said the second martial brother of the four mysterically.
The other three martial brothers immediately looked at this second martial brother.
“Second martial brother, tell us, stop hiding it.” The fourth martial brother urged.
“Second martial brother, quickly, tell us.” The eldest martial brother also urged.
Qin Yu who was drinking closeby slightly frowned. He was constantly on the move and only managed to
finally gain some time to rest but these four martial brothers appeared and started to make a big fuss.
Qin Yu restrained himself and did not say anything.
“Actually, I am also not very certain. But I know that this time around, the sect master was very happy and
even invited two Immortal Emperors to celebrate.” Said the second martial brother proudly with a reddened
face.
Level nine Golden Immortal was only a step away from a level one Immortal Emperor. However, countless
experts were stuck on the threshold of level nine Golden Immortal and were unable to move a step further.
Just by looking at how many level nine Golden Immortals and how many level one Immortal Emperors there
are in the Jade Sword Sect, was enough to show exactly how hard it is to cross this step.
“Two Immortal Emperors? Which two Immortal Emperors?” The three other martial brothers all grew curious.
This second martial brother slowly took a slip of his wine. Only when these other three martial brothers grew
so anxious that they wanted to beat him up did he spoke. “These two Immortal Emperors, one of them was
one of the Eighteen Emperors underneath His Majesty,
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.” “Wow, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.” The fourth martial brother’s eyes shined. “I
had heard that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was extremely powerful. Back then, there was a tiny power
whose head was disrespectful toward His Majesty, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan with his ‘Heavenly Fan Seal
Techniques’ killed three great Immortal Emperors in succession, his strength was so powerful that it
directly ruptured the earth.”
[TL: The Fan in Heavenly Fan Seal Techniques is the same as Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s name, Fan. So
basically it could also mean, Fan’s Heavenly Seal Techniques.]
“Eighteen Emperors?”
Qin Yu’s left hand that was holding his wine cup slightly stopped.
“Did not Emperor Yu have ‘Eighteen Emperors’ working under him? Could these four martial brothers be
Emperor Yu’s men?” As it concerned Emperor Yu, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself and started to
concentrate his attention to these four’s chat.
“Second martial brother, then who is the remaining Immortal Emperor?” Asked the fourth martial brother.
Second marital brother laughed and said. “The remaining Immortal Emperor is also no ordinary person, he is
someone who is ranked equal as our sect master of the ‘Thirty Six Lords,’ from the Indigo Bay Star Field, the
Jade Sword Sect’s sect master, Yu Qingzi.”
“Immortal Emperor Yu Qingzi? He is a Sword Immortal.” The eldest martial brother’s eyes shined. “It is said
that this Immortal Emperor Yu
Qingzi is only a level one Immortal Emperor but his attack power is exceptionally high.”
...
“Yu Qingzi!” Qin Yu trembled in his heart and was unable to refrain his face from showing a trace of
excitement. “Yu
Qingzi oh Yu Qingzi, last time I did not manage to kill you, never had I expected that after all these years, you
did not hole up in the Jade Sword Sect, but instead came into the Immortal Realm. This time around, even
the Heavens want you dead.” Qin Yu had always kept the death of Hanshu in his heart.
Although Hanshu’s death was a suicide, it was also a forced suicide.
In Qin Yu’s heart, the person that he wanted to kill the most was the mastermind of the plan, Yu Qingzi. It
was precisely Yu Qingzi who arranged for the plan to encircle and annihilate Qin Yu. Had it not been for that
plan, then how could his disciple possibly die?
On the Maple Moon Star, Qin Yu had attacked Yu Qingzi consecutively for countless times. However, the
difference between their strength back then was simply too much. Even with the Sword Immortal Puppet,
his comprehension toward battle was still too low. Qin Yu was completely restricted by Yu Qingzi’s ‘domain.’
“This time around, Yu Qingzi, you will certainly die.”

Qin Yu had made his resolution to go kill Yu Qingzi first.
“From what these four martial brothers said, Yu Qingzi should be with the other two Immortal Emperors. One
of them was one of the Thirty Six Lords and the other one was one of the Eighteen Emperors called Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan. That Immortal Emperor Yu Fan is a bit problematic. However, that Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan is certainly no stronger than Green Blooded Sword Immortal; he is unable to kill me.” Qin Yu held no fear
in his heart.
However, in order to put things in order, does not he still have to plan a bit?
At the very least... he had to know about what sect these four martial brothers belonged to and where it was
located at.
Qin Yu considered it carefully in his heart and was unable to help himself from displaying a slight smile.
“To invite two Immortal Emperors to celebrate, sect master was certain to have some exclusive matter.” Said
third martial brother while smiling. At this moment, they were also looking forward to going back. After all,
they could see two Immortal Emperors.
Soon, the four started to become noisy again.
The other people in the restaurant were simply not daring to reprimand them since these four individuals
were simply too strong. “You four juniors better quiet down.”
A deep and low voice resounded from a corner of the restaurant.
“Who?” The four martial brother’s expression immediately changed, they simultaneously looked toward the
direction of the voice. It was precisely Qin Yu who had changed his appearance.
“Eldest martial brother, this enemy is unfathomable.” Said second martial brother via voice transmission.
How could the eldest martial brother not know? Right when these four marital brothers looked at Qin Yu, their
heart already started to feel terrified. It is because they discovered... that they were all unable to detect Qin
Yu’s aura and would even think that there was simply no one there if they were to close their eyes.
“Senior, us four juniors did not know that senior was here, we apologize for our hot-headedness.” The eldest
martial brother walked out and said respectfully.
“Which sect are you all from? Who are your elders?” Said Qin Yu indifferently as he drank his wine. He did
not even bother to look at the four martial brothers. The eldest martial brother said respectfully. “Junior is a
disciple of the Floating Moon Galaxy’s Ice Wind Sect.
Our sect master is the Immortal
Emperor Bing Lian.”
[TL: Bing Lian means Ice Ripple.]
“Oh, so you are disciples of Bing Lian’s sect. Taking Bing Lian’s honor into consideration, I will let this matter
go.” Qin Yu indifferently stood up. Then he arrived on the doorway in an instant and had his back toward
these four martial brothers. “Juniors, remember, in the future, before you start to make a ruckus in a
restaurant, first determine who is in the restaurant.”
“Yes, yes.”
The four martial brothers were all standing there respectfully. Hearing how Qin Yu addressed Immortal
Emperor Bing Lian with a familiar tone and the strength that even they were not able to see through, they
were determined that this unfathomable man in front of them was an Emperor level expert.
By the time these four martial brothers raised their head, Qin Yu had already disappeared. Only at this
moment did the four martial brothers heave a sigh of relief.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 56 – Devise a Stratagem
By the Interstellar Conveying Array. Qin Yu had directly teleported here.
“Floating Moon Galaxy, Ice Wind Sect.”
Qin Yu took out a jade slip. This jade slip was obtained from Ao Wuming. It contained a map that contained
almost all the places in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
“Fortunately I asked big brother Wuming for this Interstellar Map. If it was still that simple map that I had
before, then I reckon that it would be impossible for me to find the Floating Moon Galaxy’s planet that the Ice
Wind Sect was in. This Interstellar Map from big brother Wuming was a lot more detailed.” Qin Yu had a
very happy expression.
On the map that was given to him by Wuming, there was a detailed introduction to each planet. For example,
it contained information about which power was in control of the planet and who are the experts that are in
charge over this power. In short, it is extremely detailed.
Qin Yu used his Immortal Awareness to sweep past all the planets that are in the Floating Moon Galaxy.
Immediately, he found the planet that the Ice Wind Sect was in.
White Ice Star.
This was the planet that the Ice Wind Sect was on. This planet was covered with a layer of ice. The two great
cities on the White Ice Star were directly created by cultivators using their powers. Its interior temperature
was also maintained by a barrier so that it was as warm as spring.
“The Floating Moon Galaxy is not far from here. So many years had already passed, there is no need to be
hurried for several more days.” Afterwards, Qin Yu handed over the fees and entered the Interstellar
Conveying Array. As the rays of lights flickered, Qin Yu continued onward.
Although the Warm Moon Star does not belonged to the Floating Moon Galaxy, it was on the same Star Field
as the Floating Moon Galaxy.
After half a day.
In the Floating Moon Galaxy, White Ice Star, White Wind City.
Inside a restaurant on the White Wind City. This restaurant could be considered as luxurious in the whole
White Wind City. On the backside of the restaurant was many peaceful patios. A day of staying also cost an
expensive price of a hundred low quality elemental spirit stones.
“Boss, do not allow others to disturb me unless it is important.” After casually leaving a piece of high quality
elemental spirit stone, Qin Yu walked toward the direction of a patio behind the restaurant.
“Senior, please rest assured. There will certainly not be anyone that would disturb senior.” As that middle
aged man on the front desk saw the high quality elemental spirit stone, he immediately displayed a delighted
expression. Ordinary, for experts that casually give one of two high quality elemental spirit stones as
payment, they would still not ask for change when they leave.
And Qin Yu, in the eyes of this boss, was clearly a generous senior.
On the quiet patio.
Qin Yu was currently deeply pondering about how to kill Yu Qingzi. After obtaining the major loss from
last time around, Qin Yu had also learned his lesson. “The Floating Moon Galaxy is Emperor Yu’s territory
and the Ice Wind Sect was the one in charge of it. However, the Floating Moon Galaxy was the only
galaxy in the Plate Roe Star Field that belonged to Emperor Yu.” Qin Yu was reading the information on
the Interstellar Map.
There exist three big shots in the Immortal Realm. However, none of the big shots have complete control
over a star field, all they had are the control over different galaxies of different star fields. In some star
fields, they occupied a single galaxy. In others, they occupied two or three galaxies. It was also possible for
them to not occupy any galaxy in a star field.
In Qin Yu current plan to kill Yu Qingzi.
His only concern was the other two Immortal Emperors. Qin Yu who had created the <> and
understood ‘domain’ had completely confidence on killing a level one Immortal Emperor, Yu Qingzi.
However, the other two Immortal Emperors were a bit troublesome. Especially that Immortal Emperor
Yu Fan who was one of the Eighteen Emperors; he was very powerful.
Working under the Emperor Yu were the Eighteen Emperors and Thirty Six Lords. Of which, the weakest one
of the Eighteen Emperors was stronger than the strongest one of the Thirty Six Lords.
Clearly... Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was at the very least stronger than Immortal Emperor Qian Qi. “Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan is not the Green Blooded Sword Immortal, it was impossible for him to kill me. However, no
matter what, I must not let Emperor Yu find out about me and come chasing after me. If he were to come,
then it would become a lot more troublesome.” Although Qin Yu has still yet to strike, Qin Yu was already
considering the worst possible outcome.
“First of all, even if I killed Yu Qingzi, I still cannot let Immortal Emperor Yu Fan and them know that I am
Qin Yu.” Qin Yu had decided in his heart that when he attack this time, he would use the ‘Meteor Finger
Technique’. It was impossible for them to conclude that he was Qin Yu from the ‘Meteor Finger Technique’.
Even if they were to find out about it years later, by that time, Qin Yu would likely become so powerful that
he’d have no need to be afraid of others anymore.
“In the case if my identity were to be exposed, if Emperor Yu were to come chasing to kill me? How should I
escape then?”
Qin Yu did not know the current location of Emperor Yu. If he were to be far away, then it was impossible for
him to chase after Qin Yu in a short amount of time. However, right now, Qin Yu needed to go through and
consider all kinds of possibilities.
“Here.”
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness found a place — another galaxy within the Plate
Roe Star Field, ‘Angelica Dahurica Galaxy’. Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was Cyan
Emperor’s territory!
Cyan Emperor.
One of the three big shots of the Immortal Realm.
“The Dragon Clan’s map’s power partition section actually placed the Cyan Emperor as the power that one
absolutely must not provoke?” Qin Yu saw some of the detailed cues on the Dragon Clan’s Interstellar Map
and was immediately shocked.
Qin Yu did not know that this Interstellar Map, that belonged to the internal members of the Dragon Clan, was
renewed every hundred years. Thus, it was a resource for internal members and was something that only
high level people were allowed to read.
For Wuming to give this to Qin Yu, he had truly considered Qin Yu to be his good brother.
“Cyan Emperor was crazily known as ‘Eternal.’ He had stayed at the level eight Immortal Emperor and was
known as... as the history’s longest cultivator?” Qin Yu saw the introductions about the Cyan Emperor on the
jade slip and was astonished.
Cyan Emperor is a man that is brimming over with talent.
The time it took for him to reach level eight Immortal Emperor from Heavenly Immortal was not long at all.
However, once he reached level eight Immortal Emperor, he had never had a breakthrough anymore. When
he first reached level eight Immortal Emperor, even Hidden Emperor Lin Yin was only an unknown entity in
the Immortal Realm.
In the time that he stayed at the level eight Immortal Emperor, the unknown entity Lin Yin had cultivated all
the way to level nine Immortal Emperor in a single stretch and became the most top-notch person in the
Immortal Realm.
Anyone who saw this introduction would be baffled.
A man brimming over with talent, why has he stay a level eight Immortal Emperor for so long? Even if he only
had the aptitude of a regular
Immortal Emperor, over that extremely long period of time, he would still have been able to reach a
breakthrough and become a level nine Immortal Emperor.
“Could it be that the Cyan Emperor deliberately refuse to absorb energy? Something’s amiss.” Qin Yu’s
brows creased. “Even if a cultivator refuse to deliberately cultivate, one’s body would still automatically
absorb energy. Even if the speed of the body absorbing energy automatically was very slow, but in that long
period of time, the amount of energy that is absorbed was more than enough to cause one to reach level
nine Immortal Emperor.” Not mentioning experts.
Even if they are cultivators that had only entered the Jindan stage, their body would also automatically
absorb energy.
[TL: Jindan → Golden Pellet stage, lol.]
It is just that the speed at which they absorb energy was relatively slow and cannot match to the absorption
speed of one who wholeheartedly use one’s awareness to absorb.
“Could it be that Cyan Emperor did not wish to reach level nine Immortal Emperor? Thus, he had been
always controlling his body to not absorb energy and even scatter a portion of his body’s energy after a
period of time?” Qin Yu was unable to believe this.
What good is it to remain a level eight Immortal Emperor forever? Merely to scrape a living?
Qin Yu was unable to believe that Cyan Emperor decided to stay at the level eight Immortal Emperor
because he feared the Divine Tribulation. It was simply impossible for people with weak disposition like that
was to cultivate all the way up to a level eight Immortal Emperor.
Cyan Emperor had cultivated for a long time. His soul’s realm level might be very high, surpassing that of a
level nine Immortal Emperor or even higher! The soul’s realm level only determines how much energy one
could control. The body’s energy was the actual foundation for resisting the Divine Tribulation.
One must eventually undergo the tribulation. Why drag?
Qin Yu was very confused.
“This Cyan Emperor is certainly mysterious. He was even deemed the Immortal Realm’s number one person
to not provoke by the Dragon Clan.” Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face. He did not care about why Cyan
Emperor remained a level eight Immortal Emperor the whole time.
However, he knew of one thing.

Even the Dragon Clan had deemed Cyan Emperor as the number one person to not provoke in the Immortal
Realm, then it was impossible for Emperor Yu to not know of how strong this Cyan Emperor was.
Thus, in Cyan Emperor’s territory, Emperor Yu would not dare

run rampant. he safest move is to flee to the Cyan Emperor’s
territory.
“It ispossible to directly reach the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy via the Interstellar Conveying Array of the
White Ice Star.” Qin Yu thought of a possibility. Once he killed Yu Qingzi, then that Immortal Emperor Bing
Lian and Immortal Emperor Yu Fan might give an order to stop the Interstellar Conveying Arrays from
working.
“If that really was to be the case, then I would directly use Greater Teleportation to move onward. In any
case, the Floating Moon Galaxy is close to the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.” Qin Yu felt relaxed in his heart.
Qin Yu did not dare to use Greater Teleporation between Star Fields.
However, between galaxies, Qin Yu had the guts to do it. Furthermore, it was also possible for him to go to a
different planet before going to the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. There was more than just the Interstellar
Conveying Array on the White Ice Star that goes to the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.
“Good, let’s go with that.” Qin Yu had absolute certainty.
No matter what kind of situation it would come to, if worse comes to worst, he will just flee to the Angelica
Dahurica Galaxy.
~~~
The White Ice Star had two major cities. One of them was the White Wind City and the other was the Ice
Imperial City.
The White Wind City was a bit larger than the Ice Imperial City. However, the status of the Ice Imperial City
was a bit higher than the White Wind City. This is because the Ice Wind Sect’s monastery was located in
the Ice Imperial City. There was also a large amount of experts within the Ice Imperial City.
After arriving at of the White Wind City.
“Huu, what cold weather.” Underneath his feet was an endless amount of ice. Even though the sun was
bright up in the sky, the temperature was still very low.
An air cushion created by a layer energy aura automatically appeared on Qin Yu’s feet. Toward the ice that
covered as far as the eye can see, Qin Yu started to dash toward the Ice Imperial City at a rapid speed.
“Skating is truly interesting.”
After skating for a while, Qin Yu started to use teleportation. After he teleported for a large distance, he
started to skate for a short distance again before he once again started to teleport a large distance... just like
that, he teleported three times before he arrived at the entrance of the Ice Imperial City via skating.
The two guards of the Ice Imperial City saw a man in the distant and immediately dashed toward him.
“Skating?” The two guards were stunned.
The distance between the White Wind City and the Ice Imperial City was very large. If one were to skate
here, how long would that take? Most of the people who come here arrived by either teleportation or high
speed aerial flying. There have truly never been anyone that arrived via skating.
“Brother, quickly, get away, that is an expert.” Shouted one of the guard to the other one.
As the guard of the Ice Imperial City, one must at the very least have the strength of a Golden Immortal.
Thus, they have the ability to make discerning judgments.
Qin Yu directly slide into the Ice Imperial City’s city gate.
“Interesting, interesting.” Qin Yu exhaled slowly. He then retrieved the aura on his feet. There was no ice in
the inside of the Ice Imperial City. Furthermore, earlier, Qin Yu merely had a period of childish innocence.
The Ice Imperial City was flourishing. Although it is not as big as the White Wind City, the entire city’s
composition was very tight and exceptionally beautiful.
While walking on the street, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was, in a moment, emitted and covered the entire
Ice Imperial City. In the middle of the Ice Imperial City was the Ice Wind Sect’s monastery. The main hall of
the Ice Wind Sect’s monastery was ninety nine floors tall. On top of the summit of the monastery was an an
extremely beautiful and large ice sculpture of a beautiful woman.
Bustling with noise and excitement!
With merely a sweep of his Immortal Awareness, Qin Yu discovered the liveliness of the Ice Wind Sect. It
was as if some sort of rejoicing thing was happening. The entire Ice Wind Sect was decorated with lanterns
and colored banners and everyone was laughing.
“A bit troublesome, this Yu Qingzi was actually sat together with the other Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.”
At the moment the Immortal Awareness swept through, Qin Yu had already discovered the experts located
within the Ice Wind Sect.
There are four Immortal Emperors in the Ice Wind Sect.
The strongest one was a level six Immortal Emperor. This should be Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, one of the
Eighteen Emperors under Emperor Yu.
Second only to Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was a beautiful female Immortal Emperor. That beautiful female
Immortal Emperor’s appearance was exactly the same as that gigantic ice sculpture of a beautiful woman.
She was most likely the sect master of the Ice Wind Sect, ‘Immortal Emperor Bing Lian.’
The third strongest person was the level one Immortal Emperor Sword Immortal Yu Qingzi.
As for the weakest Immortal Emperor, it was a youngster, a youngster that had just reached level one
Immortal Emperor. “That Immortal Emperor Bing Lian and that youngster should be people of the Ice Wind
Sect. They lived in the location of the main sect members of the Ice Wind Sect. However, Yu Qingzi and
Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan lived in the guest area.”
Qin Yu concluded because the location where Yu Qingzi lived had several tens of people and their aura were
all different from members of the Ice Wind Sect.
“Martial sister, the young sect master martial uncle was truly worthy of being called a genius. He had started
cultivating a lot later than us.
When I was a Heavenly Immortal, young sect master was still only a child. And now, young sect master had
reached the level of Immortal
Emperor in less than a hundred thousand years.”
“Mn, young sect master martial uncle is so hardworking that even sect master herself was very happy.
From what master had said, sect master had been beaming with smiles these past couple days.” Two white
clothed girls brush past Qin Yu while laughing and chatting.
“Young sect master?” Qin Yu continued forward.
As he continued walking, Qin Yu discovered that the entire Ice Imperial City were discussing about this
genius youngster that had reached level one Immortal Emperor with less than a hundred thousand years of
cultivation — the young sect master of the Ice Wind Sect, Bing Xian.
To reach level nine Golden Immortal in less than a hundred thousand years was unworthy of astonishment.
However, those who managed to reach level one Immortal Emperor was sufficient to be called a genius.
“Genius? Taking almost a hundred thousand years to reach level one Immortal Emperor is still considered as
genius?” Hearing all those voices of admiration and praises, Qin Yu instead thought of his good brother, Jun
Luoyu.
Genius Immortal Emperor, he reached level two Immortal Emperor in only a couple hundred years.
“The gap was simply too big when compared with my brother Luoyu.” Qin Yu sighed. Actually, the amount of
time Qin Yu cultivated was even shorter. It is just that Qin Yu did not consider himself to as having talents
and ability as he possessed assistance from the Meteoric Tear.
However, Qin Yu forgot... that the success of many people, luck was also a huge factor. For example, Jun
Luoyu also possessed luck.
Qin Yu quietly walked on the street.
He had already decided that once he reached a distance close to the Ice Wind Gate’s monastery... it was the
moment of death for Yu Qingzi! And the time in which Qin Yu walked are the final moments for Yu Qingzi to
live.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 57 – One Finger
The Ice Wind Sect was located within the Ice Imperial City. However, outsiders were strictly not allowed
within the internal areas of the Ice Wind Sect. That is because surrounding the Ice Wind Sect was a large
protective barrier. The surrounding of the Ice Wind Sect was filled with drifting mist all year round; from the
outside, one could only see the ice sculpture located at the peak of the monastery.
Numerous white figures were shifting back and forth in the Ice Wind Sect. The whole Ice Wind Sect was
brimming with a cheerful atmosphere.
At the guest residence of the Ice Wind Sect.
“Path senior Yu Fan.“ Yu Qingzi was dressed in a cyan robe. His face contained traces of smile. “Bing Xian
was able to reach level one
Immortal Emperor in such a short period of time, it would appear that nephew Bing Xian possess boundless
prospects.”
[TL: yeah, path senior yu fan sounds weird. but that is what he said. basically, you know... devil practitioners
have like 3 paths... blood, asura, black. but this yu qingzi is an immortal... but yeah..] Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan also had a smile on his face.
Seeing this scene, Yu Qingzi snickered secretly. “There were a lot of rumors stating that this Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan was Bing Xian’s biological father. Seems like these were not baseless rumors.”
The Ice Wind Sect’s sect master, Immortal Emperor Bing Lian, was a female but did not have a companion.
However... Immortal Emperor Bing Lian nevertheless had a son called Bing Xian. Countless people had been
guessing as to who exactly the father of Bing Xian was. The Eighteen Emperors and the Thirty Six Lords
under Emperor Yu were also guessing.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was the foster brother of Immortal Emperor Bing Lian and looked after her in every
possible way. Thus, many people had guessed that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was the father of Bing Xian.
However, neither Immortal Emperor Yu Fan nor Immortal Emperor Bing Lian acknowledged that.
“Xiao Xian cultivated for less than a hundred thousand years and yet, was able to reach the level of Immortal
Emperor, it is both a good and a bad thing. He... had never really suffered under Bing Lian’s protection.”
Sighed Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.
[TL: Xiao Xian → Little Xian.]
“Bing Lian indeed was extremely loving towards nephew Bing Xian.” Yu Qingzi nodded in approval.
“A caring mother causes more damages to her son. Fortunately Bing Xian was naturally intelligent and
managed to cultivate to the level of an Immortal Emperor even under this sort of circumstances.” Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan shook his head and smiled as he said.
Bing Xian reached the level of Immortal Emperor so Immortal Emperor Bing Lian decided to hold a majestic
celebration. Countless experts of the Ice Wind Sect have returned from the other parts of the universe. Even
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan and Yu Qingzi arrived to congratulate.
For a single sect to have two Immortal Emperors, it was certainly a very extraordinary matter.
And at this current moment, Yu Qingzi who was chatting with Immortal Emperor Yu Fan simply did not know
that a Death God had already arrived outside of the Ice Wind Sect.
~~~
Mist filled the air, Qin Yu was within the boundless mist filled surroundings of the Ice Wind Sect. His
silhouette was blurry.
“Together with Immortal Emperor Yu Fan? I will wait a little while then.” Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness
immediately discovered that Yu Qingzi was together with Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. He did not want the
killing of Yu Qingzi to be troublesome.
At this moment, a white clothed woman walked over. This white clothed girl appeared very cold. Her hair was
tied up with a jade hairpin inserted in it.
“Excuse me, may I ask what senior is doing here? If senior wants to enter our Ice Wind Sect, this junior could
notify for you.” The white clothed woman was very respectful toward Qin Yu. Evidently, it was because she
cannot see through Qin Yu’s cultivation level. Qin Yu smiled lightly and said. “There is no need for that.” The
white clothed woman became confused. Normally, there are a lot of people standing outside of the Ice Wind
Sect in order to admire it. However, she can tell that Qin Yu was an extremely powerful expert. Would such
an expert stand there to admire the Ice Wind Sect?
“Then this junior will stop disturbing senior. If senior wishes to enter the sect, please enter through the main
gate because our Ice Wind Sect is surrounded with a large barrier blocking entrance from other locations.”
Said the white clothed woman respectfully.
Qin Yu smiled and looked at the white clothed woman. “You think that I cannot tell that there is a large barrier
protecting the surroundings of the sect?”
The white clothed woman grew a bit embarrassed.
Certainly with Qin Yu’s strength, he was able to tell from a glance the defensive barrier surrounding the Ice
Wind Sect and that one could only enter through the main gate.
“In that case, this junior will shall leave senior alone.” The white clothed girl then withdrawn from the
location. She felt a bit helpless; how could an expert of this level stand outside the Ice Wind Sect and admire
the building like a small entity that had never seen something great? It was certainly somewhat strange.
Qin Yu stood in the maze without moving. After a period of time, he would use his Immortal Awareness to
investigate the Ice Wind Sect that was surrounded by the large barrier. Even Qin Yu was unable to directly
teleport inside and could only enter through the main gate.
“It is about time.” Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness clearly detected that, at this moment, Yu Qingzi had left Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan’s residence and returned to his own.
“Yu Qingzi, last time, with Immortal Emperor Qian Qi, you guided several tens of of level nine Golden
Immortals and two hundred level eight Golden Immortals to encircle and kill me. You even bring about my
foolish disciple’s death. Today, I shall make you settle your debt.” Qin Yu’s gaze grew cold. He started to
walk toward the main entrance of the Ice Wind Sect.
In all directions of the entire Ice Wind Sect, only this main gate does not possess the obstruction from the
barrier. However, if outsiders wanted to enter, they would at the very least be notified by the guards and
needed to obtain permission before they were allowed entrance. Yet, the Ice Wind Sect’s disciples were able
to enter and exist as they wishes.
“That mysterious expert had came?” The white clothed woman that had previously inquired Qin Yu was
standing in front of the main gate. Seeing Qin Yu walking over, she looked toward him.
One step, two steps!
Qin Yu was approaching the main gate.
“Senior.” The white clothed woman stepped forward and was about to speak, however — “Woosh!”
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s body turned into a flash. Before the white clothed woman could react, he had already
bursted into the main gate. Seeing this scene, the white clothed woman was slightly shocked. She then
immediately reacted. “There is an enemy!” Following the white clothed girl’s loud shout, the entire Ice Wind
Sect grew panicky. ~~~
With a figure like a blue phantom, he was indefinitely blurry. Agilely, he passed through countless buildings.
In a mere blink of an eye, he had arrived at Yu Qingzi’s residence.
“Not good.”
At the moment Qin Yu rushed rapidly into the Ice Wind Sect, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan had already
discovered him and then disappeared from his residence.
“Mother.” A cute youngster with rosy complexion heard the external movements and was very excited.
“Xiao Xian, you are not permitted to go outside.”
Said Immortal Emperor Bing Lian coldly. Afterwards, she exited the room like a lightning.
......
With Qin Yu’s speed, Yu Qingzi had only discovered that someone had rushed in front from main gate of the
Ice Wind Sect before immediately discovering that the enemy was already in front of his eyes. The first
response of Yu Qingzi was to launch his ‘domain’ to immediately bind the opponent’s movements.
A Top Quality Immortal Armor appeared on Yu Qingzi’s body. On his hand was also a Top Quality Immortal
Weapon. At the same time when he was evading Qin Yu, he also immediately sent a voice transmission.
“Who are you, path friend? I believe I have no grievance nor animosity with you, path friend.” [TL: I
am really debating about rather to keep the ‘path’ part. It sounds super weird. He just say that cause
he assumed Qin Yu was an immortal.] Qin Yu felt that his movement was being restrained. He
humped coldly. His ‘domain’ was also launched.
“Emperor level expert.” Yu Qingzi’s face grew pale, he was able to sense that his opponent was contesting
over the control of the surrounding space with him. At this moment, Yu Qingzi did not bother to show any
quarter and immediately took out his sword to attack.
“Yu Qingzi, prepare to die.” Shouted Qin Yu furiously via voice transmission.
The Black Hole in Qin Yu’s dantian started to revolve in the reverse direction. As it revolved, the surrounding
space also started to fluctuate. Yu Qingzi was also to sense that the situation was bad. A golden Black Hole
Energy appeared in the other side of the Black Hole channel. Following the Black Hole’s rapid rotation, it was
shot out at a rapid speed!
Following the tunnel created with Life Elemental Energy, a golden blur passed through the channel at a
rapid speed and was shot out following the direction of Qin Yu’s index finger — Meteor Finger Technique,
the fourth form — Sky Piercing Finger!
“Bang!”
A fierce vibration echoed. Yu Qingzi was thrown to the other side. Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was standing on
front of him. Earlier, in a split second, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan appeared in front of Yu Qingzi and blocked
Qin Yu’s Sky Piercing Finger.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s residence was very close to Yu Qingzi’s. When Qin Yu arrived at Yu Qingzi’s
residence, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan had already arrived. It is just that he had not moved yet.
At the moment when Qin Yu used his Sky Piercing Finger, the space started to fluctuate with Qin Yu as the
core. Sensing that the situation had turned bad and that Yu Qingzi would most likely be unable to resist the
move, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan immediately moved and pushed away Yu Qingzi to help block the incoming
attack.
“Who exactly are you, path friend?” At this moment, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was also astonished.
He was prepared when he stepped in to block the attack. However, even though he was prepared, the
Immortal Elemental Energy that he had covered his Top Quality Immortal Sword was still completely jolted to
nothingness by the Sky Piercing Finger. Even his Top Quality Immortal Sword was nearly broken.
“I, am an avenger.”
Qin Yu saw the appearance of Immortal Emperor Yu Fan and immediately knew that it would become a bit
more troublesome to kill Yu Qingzi.
Of course, it is only a little bit more troublesome.
Qin Yu was no match against a level six Immortal Emperor. However, a level six Immortal Emperor also
cannot do any harm to him. With Qin Yu’s defense, it was absolutely possible for him to kill Yu Qingzi even
when he is being protected by Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.
“Who dared to behave atrociously in my Ice Wind Sect?” A cold shout echoed. A battle armor that appeared
as if it was composed of mystic ice wrapped itself around a lofty and unsullied beautiful woman’s body. That
woman was standing several tens of meters to Qin Yu’s left.
In the small courtyard, several great experts had assembled there all of a sudden.
The corner of Qin Yu’s lips were slightly raised!
He was very clear about the strength of the Sky Piercing Finger. It was nearly equivalent to Divine Sword,
Sky Piercer’s close strike to the body. After all, the Sky Piercing Finger was only a condensed energy that
was speed up through the black hole and Qin Yu’s comprehension of space. For it to display such a power
was already extraordinary.
But...
Qin Yu’s strongest attack was not that.
Seeing that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan and Immortal Emperor Bing Lian had arrived, Yu Qingzi felt a lot safer
in his heart. At once, he stood next to Immortal Emperor Yu Fan and shouted coldly to Qin Yu. “Who are
you? What hatred was there between us for you to desire for vengeance? Why do you want to kill me?”
“What hatred? Desire for vengeance? You will find out when you die.” Sneered Qin Yu.
“Shameless boasting.” Said Immortal Emperor Yu Fan coldly. “I can see that you are also an Immortal
Emperor level expert, I cannot bear for you to waste all your countless years of bitter cultivation; if you were
to clarify the situation, I could be your mediator so that the grudges between you and Yu Qingzi could be
removed.”
To reach the level of Immortal Emperor was a very difficult task. Furthermore, Immortal Emperor level
experts also only make friends with other Immortal Emperor level experts. To kill a single one might bring
about a group of Immortal Emperors.
Thus, in general, for Immortal Emperors, any grudges that can reach a peaceful solution would usually be
solved peacefully.
“Reconcile?” Qin Yu heard what Immortal Emperor Yu Fan said and grew even more furious.
Would reconciliation revive his sole disciple?
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, Yu Qingzi and Immortal Emperor Bing Lian saw Qin Yu’s silence and were all
calmly waiting for Qin Yu’s answer. If they did not have to make this into a fight, then you would rather not.
Furthermore, Qin Yu’s earlier Sky Piercing Finger had also displayed his strength.
“Woosh!” Qin Yu’s figure suddenly rushed forward.
“Seeking your own doom.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan also rushed toward Qin Yu. Seeing Qin Yu’s
movement, he already knew Qin Yu’s decision... it is either he who dies or I who dies!
As they are both subordinates of Emperor Yu, how would Immortal Emperor Yu Fan not help Yu Qingzi?
“Attack.” Yu Qingzi and Immortal Emperor Bing Lian’s expression were both cold. They simultaneously
rushed toward Qin Yu to attack.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s right palm gave of a dazzling golden light, a mysterious talisman seal print was
patterned on his right palm. It contained with it a heart trembling power. ‘Heavenly Fan Seal Techniques’.
The technique that made Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s name known.
However, Qin Yu’s index finger was already pointed toward Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan who had already had a taste of the Sky Piercing Finger knew that Qin Yu’s finger
strike was extremely powerful and was unable to refrain himself from increasing his attack power to the
maximum. In a moment, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s right palm was shining even brighter than the sun.
A palm strike!
A finger strike!
A palm strike against a finger strike, which is stronger and which is weaker?
“Bang!”
Strangely, at the moment their attacks reached each other, Qin Yu’s arm moved, his finger surprisingly
swept past Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s palm attack and took on the palm strike toward his chest without
resistance. Although Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was startled, his heart grew ruthless. “You dared to take on
my palm strike head on, deathwish!”
That golden palm heavily laned on Qin Yu’s chest. Following the palm energy, Qin Yu’s figure made an arc
and surprisingly started to rush toward Yu Qingzi.
“How could this be?” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was unable to believe what just happened. When he took on
Qin Yu’s finger strike, he was able to determine Qin Yu’s strength. He did not believe that Qin Yu was able to
take his palm strike head on and not die.
Qin Yu’s expression grew cold. The wound on his chest was recovered by his Life Elemental Energy in the
twinkling of an eye.
At the moment when he used his body to block that palm strike, the Black Hole in Qin Yu’s body had already
started to rotate reversely. With
Qin Yu as the center, the space around started to oscillate. A golden blur that had reached an terrifying
speed was emitted out of the Black Hole. It followed Qin Yu’s index finger and was shot out.
In the courtyard.
Almost just after taking on that palm strike, Qin Yu had already pointed his index finger toward Yu Qingzi.
The golden blur was shot out at an astonishing speed, it streak across the most dazzling trajectory.
Sky Piercing Finger! At the moment Qin Yu’s finger was pointed toward Yu Qingzi, he had closed his eyes
and used his awareness to completely control the trajectory of the Sky Piercing Finger.
At that moment... Qin Yu’s soul clearly felt the fluctuation within the Cosmic Space. Following the fluctuation,
Qin Yu’s Sky Piercing Finger had also started to slightly move about. The Sky Piercing Finger’s power had
reached its maximum — Yu Qingzi brandished his sword to block! “Bang!”
The golden blur brushed through the Top Quality Immortal Sword and was shot into Yu Qingzi’s stomach.
Too fast!
It was so fast that Yu Qingzi’s Immortal Sword did not even manage to get in contact with the Sky Piercing
Finger. The Sky Piercing Finger pierced through Yu Qingzi’s Top Quality Immortal Armor and, at the same
time, also pierced through Yu Qingzi’s Nascent Soul.
“Yu Qingzi, do you still remember that night on the Maple Moon Star? That night, your men killed my disciple.
Today, I killed you. Do not you worry. Not only you, that Immortal Emperor Qian Qi would one day join you.”
At the moment when Yu Qingzi’s soul began to scatter, Qin Yu’s voice transmission sounded in Yu Qingzi’s
mind.
“It is you....” Yu Qingzi’s eyes were wide open. He then collapsed with a loud bang.
Yu Qingzi died on the spot!
Qin Yu coldly glanced at the Yu Qingzi who died uncontented and with his eyes open; he started to
remember Liu Hanshu. “Foolish disciple, those three Immortal Emperors from that night will all be buried with
you. Not one of them will be able to escape. Now... only one remains.” All of a sudden, Qin Yu disappeared
from the scene.
Immortal Emperor Bing Lian and Immortal Emperor Yu Fan saw Yu Qingzi collapsed and Qin Yu
disappeared; they were both slightly startled. In merely a moment, the two both recovered and reacted.
“Close off the Interstellar Conveying Arrays, do not let anyone escape.” Immortal Emperor Bing Lian took out
her Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Chase after him.” Shouted Immortal Emperor Yu Fan coldly. He immediately rushed out of the Ice Wind
Sect.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 58 – Dark Star

Realm Boundless mystic ice filled the horizon.
“Trying to chase after me?” Qin Yu turned his head and glanced at the direction of the Ice Imperial City.
“Back then, even the White Haired Blood Devil found it really difficult to chase after me. Although I was using
the body of my Sword Immortal Puppet, but there was not much gap between the current me and the Sword
Immortal Puppet.”
Qin Yu was at the middle stage of the Black Hole Realm. However, if one were to only compare the body,
then even that level six Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, was also inferior to him. Adding onto
the fact that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan does not even possess a Divine Artifact, it was very normal for him to
be thrown off by Qin Yu’s speed.
“Sure enough, the Interstellar Conveying Arrays have closed.” With a sweep of his Immortal Awareness,
Qin Yu discovered that the Interstellar Conveying Arrays have been completely closed. Without the
special techniques to start the Interstellar Conveying Arrays, no matter how strong he was, it would still be
impossible for him to use them.
“Seems like I can only use Greater Teleportation.”
Through the map that was given to him by Ao Wuming, Qin Yu knew of all the major planets surrounding
White Ice Star.
“Do not you dare escape!” An angry shout sounded. A palm was struck toward Qin Yu once more. It was
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. Seeing the Immortal Emperor Yu Fan that had suddenly appeared, Qin Yu
was shocked. “How could this be? I had already restrained my power and my soul had also assimilated
into the Meteoric Tear, how did this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan find me?” Qin Yu was unable to
understand. However, he also cannot stay stunned at this moment.
Divine Sword Sky Piercer appeared on Qin Yu’s foot. He then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into
the horizon.
Qin Yu did not dare to use Greater Teleportation on the battlefield.
“Trying to escape? Humph, even if you were to be able to escape from Emperor Yu and the Mystic
Emperor, I would still not allow you to escape from me.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan looked at the direction
that Qin Yu disappeared from and coldly laughed. He then immediately started to chase after Qin Yu again.
“Bing Lian, you do not need to chase anymore, just leave it all to me.” At the same time, Immortal Emperor
Yu Fan sent a sound transmission over his Immortal Awareness to Immortal Emperor Bing Lian.
Immortal Emperor Bing Lian who had chased halfway immediately stopped. “Big brother, if that guy is to be
very powerful, it is better for you to send a transmission to Emperor Yu. Furthermore, we still have to report
the death of Yu Qingzi to Emperor Yu.”
“Right, I know.”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan took out his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. While he was chasing Qin Yu, he started
to send a transmission to Emperor Yu.
~~~
“Go!”
Seeing that he had already left Immortal Emperor Yu Fan far behind, Qin Yu started to execute the Greater
Teleportation. Immediately, he disappeared from the endless cold wind.
The target of his Greater Teleportation was a planet that is a bit far from the White Ice Star — Green Tree
Star. Green Tree Star was in the same galaxy as the White Ice Star. There was a more than a dozen planets
between them.
On the Green Tree Star was numerous giant trees. Each one of the tree was over several hundred meters
tall. The whole Green Tree Star was covered by an endless amount of green. It was a wonderful sight.
“How strange, how did this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan managed to find where I am?” Qin Yu stood on top of a
large tree. He was very confused. “Even Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya were unable to find me after I vanish
my aura. How did this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan found me?”
Possessing the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu’s ability to conceal himself was always something that he was most
proud of.
However now, he was instead discovered by that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. How could Qin Yu not be vexed
and confused?
“Could it be... that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was blinding chasing after me and coincidentally managed to
find me?” The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he think that was the case. “Mn, that must be it, he
must have just been lucky.”
Suddenly —
A silhouette was shot over toward him at a rapid speed from afar. Qin Yu’s sensitive Immortal Awareness
immediately discovered the incoming person.
This incoming person was unexpectedly Immortal Emperor Yu Fan!
“How could this be?” Qin Yu was once again stunned.
He arrived on the Green Tree Star via Greater Teleportation, how did this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan find out
that he was on the Green Tree Star?
A golden ray of light was shot toward Qin Yu. Qin Yu immediately rushed to dodge. It was Immortal Emperor
Yu Fan’s Immortal Sword. Qin Yu did not want to fight against this level six Immortal Emperor at all.
Killing a level six Immortal Emperor? Qin Yu knew that his strength was still insufficient for that.
Whether it is the knowledge and comprehension of ‘domains’ or his attack power, they were both much
weaker. On the Ice Wind Sect, his opponent used merely a Top Quality Immortal Sword and was able to
block his Sky Piercing Finger. The gap of strength between them was obvious.
“Who are you? Why must you kill Yu Qingzi? If you have the ability and courage, announce who you are.”
Shouted Immortal Emperor Yu Fan via voice transmission.
Actually, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan also had a headache. “This guy’s fleeing speed was certainly fast. It
was truly hard for me to catch him. Seems like I could only ask for help from Green Blooded Sword
Immortal, Emperor Yu and them. Unfortunately, Emperor Yu was still back in the headquarters, was several
star fields away from here and cannot come here in a short period of time.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan felt
helpless.
Right now, he merely wanted to know Qin Yu’s name so that they can chase after him in the future.
Qin Yu continued to flee, at the same time, he sent a voice transmission. “Yu Fan, are you dumb? You
wanted me to announce my name? If you have the ability, find it out yourself, bye!” Qin Yu once again threw
Immortal Emperor Yu Fa off with his speed.
“This scoundrel.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan grew angry.
Since he was unable to keep up with his opponent’s speed, what then could he do?
Qin Yu flew to a very far distance at a stretch and got rid of the Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. Seeing that the
surrounding space was stable, he immediately used Greater Teleportation to once again flee far away.
......
“If he were to be able to chase after me again, then it would be truly strange.” Qin Yu sat on top of a rock. He
was feeling grudgingly yet nevertheless still spread out his Immortal Awareness to see whether if that
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan would once come chasing after him.
In a mere second!
A man suddenly appeared several hundred meters from Qin Yu. Evidently, that this man also used
something along the lines of Greater Teleportation.
“Immortal Emperor Yu Fan came chasing after me again?” Qin Yu felt a major headache.
What exactly was happening?
However, he was unable to spend time thinking about it as that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan had already
arrived by him.
“I really can not be at peace unless I kill you.” Qin Yu was furious.
Qin Yu pointed his finger toward Immortal Emperor Yu Fan!
A golden blur was suddenly shot out. Following along the straight trajectory, it was fired rapidly toward
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. That golden blur was unusually strange. It appeared to be going in a straight line
but there was always a floating sensation to it.
“Break!”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan pointed with his sword. The sharp end of his sword hit the golden blur directly.
With a slight tremble of his body, he had broken Qin Yu’s attack.
“Your comprehension toward domains was pretty good, unfortunately... when compared to mine, the gap
between us was still very far.” Said Immortal Emperor Yu Fan as he laughed lightly. His sword strike earlier
did not appear to be fast at all but was able to block the extremely fast Sky Piercing Finger.
This was precisely the difference between realm levels.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan saw that this time Qin Yu surprisingly did not immediately flee and was secretly
delighted. He started to rapidly fly toward Qin Yu.
At the same time, he launched his domain!
The strength of a domain was dependent on its range. With Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s strength, if he were
to create a domain that is several thousand miles wide, while it might appeared very good, it would actually
not cause much menace toward those that was encompassed in his domain.
Contrary, if Immortal Emperor Yu Fan were to execute a domain that is several hundred meters wide, then
the domain would be small and it would also be a lot more threatening toward those within the domain.
However, as the domain was small, it was also harder for one to try to contain the enemy within the domain’s
range.
This time around, Qin Yu did not flee. Instead, he charge to attack. This caused the distance between the two
to be very close.
“Let’s see you try to run away again this time around.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s gaze turned fierce.
Immediately, Qin Yu felt as if the surrounding space had turned into a swamp, his movements had received a
very large hindrance.
Stepping on the Divine Sword, Sky Piercer!
Flee!
“You are not getting away this time around. You who dared to kill a subordinate of Emperor Yu is seeking
your own death.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan immediately rushed over. His speed was even faster than Qin
Yu’s. Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s speed did not receive any restriction whereas Qin Yu’s was. It was clear
what the result of this chase would be.
“Trying to chase after me?” Qin Yu also tried to use his ‘domain.’
However, his comprehension toward the space was nowhere near that of the level six Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan and was completely unable to use his own ‘domain’ to break apart his opponent’s ‘domain.’ The distance
between the two was rapidly growing closer.
Qin Yu grew anxious.
“Humph, let’s see how you are going to flee this time. Earlier when you saw me, instead of running you
decided to battle me. That was the worst mistake that you had ever made.” A golden glowing talisman
seal pattern appeared on Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s left hand. The Immortal Sword that he was stepping
on also started to radiate a golden light.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was completely confident that he would be able to capture Qin Yu this time
around.
However — A gravity that was much stronger than that of a ‘domain’ suddenly descended upon him. This
gravity was so strong that it caused Immortal Emperor Yu Fan who was completely unprepared to suddenly
sink and smash onto the ground.
Seizing the opportunity, Qin Yu immediately distanced himself from the ‘domain’s’ range.
“Huff!”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan could only watch as Qin Yu disappeared from his sight.
“Gravitational Domain, it is actually Gravitational Domain. Could this Qin Yu actually be a person of the Dark
Star Realm? Other than the Dark Star Realm, there should not be any other places that is proficient in
Gravitational Domain.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan had a solemn expression.
[TL: okay, IET, bro, you be mistaken. Yu Fan did not know our MC is called Qin Yu.]
As a level six Immortal Emperor, he knew a lot about this Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
An Emperor level expert from the Dark Star Realm surprisingly came to kill Yu Qingzi; Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan knew about the seriousness of this matter.
“When did Yu Qingzi provoke the people of the Dark Star Realm? I must certainly report this matter to His
Majesty. No, I must capture that assassin before that. I need to understand thoroughly about this situation.”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s frame of mind was completely different now.
Earlier, he merely wanted to kill Qin Yu.
However now... even if Qin Yu did not attack him, he would still not dare to kill Qin Yu.
When comparing defending its clansmen, compared to the Demon Realm’s Dragon Clan, the legendary Dark
Star Realm’s people were even more protective of their clansmen. Whoever dared to kill a single clansman
of theirs, then likely all of the experts from the Dark Star Realm would immediately move out.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan still remembered that an Immortal Emperor under Mystic Emperor killed a person
of the Dark Star Realm that had the strength of a Golden Immortal and ultimately, Mystic Emperor was
forced to present that Immortal Emperor to the Dark Star Realm and allow them to handle him as they
wished.
Fortunately, the people of the Dark Star Realm did not like to be associate themselves with the matters of the
Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm. Otherwise, who knows how chaotic this Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm would have become.
......
Qin Yu once again used Greater Teleportation and fled to a new planet.
“My comprehension toward the space was still much inferior to this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. The difference
between the power of our domains was unexpectedly so much. In his domain, I could only rely on this
Gravitational Domain.” Qin Yu was filled with helplessness.
At the same time, his Immortal Awareness was carefully observing the surroundings.
Sure enough... Immortal Emperor Yu Fan also teleported here.
Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yu immediately got on his Divine Sword Sky Piercer and started to flee.
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm, how did Yu Qingzi anger you to make you kill him? Rest assured, I would
not attack you.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s voice transmission sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
“Not attack, whoever believes that is an idiot.” Qin Yu instead sped up. Right after he shake off Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan, he immediately used Greater Teleportation and once again arrived on another planet.
Only after arriving on a new planet, did Qin Yu had a reaction.
“He called me friend from the Dark Star Realm?” Qin Yu was startled. “Dark Star Realm, how did he come to
think that I am from the Dark Star Realm?” Hearing the words, Dark Star Realm, Qin Yu remembered the
map that was given to him by Ao Wuming.
The map that was given to him by Ao Wuming was the one that was drawn by the Dragon Clan through
immense effort. Almost all of the routes in the Immortal, Devil and Demon world were on this map. Of
course... it is only ‘almost.’ It did not have the routes for all of the places.
There is a place that they did not have on routes on the map, the Dark Star Realm!
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, twenty percent of the region belonged to the Immortal Realm,
twenty percent belonged to the Devil Realm and fifty percent belonged to the Demon Realm. As for the ten
percent that remained, it was the legendary ‘Dark Star Realm,’ the Dark Star Realm that did not have much
of a reputation!
The people of the Dark Star Realm would not leave the Dark Star Realm under normal circumstances.
The people of the outside world were also not allowed to enter the Dark Star Realm.
Even regular Immortal Emperors, they only knew that there was a mysterious region within the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm that they cannot enter. However, those Immortal Emperors of ordinary status also
did not know that this mysterious region was called the ‘Dark Star
Realm.’ [TL: I would like to make this clear again. by Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, IET meant the
‘ascended’ realm, which composed of all 3 realms plus dark star area. Do not ask me why he changes his
terms all the time. Bad writing I suppose. Also, why would he name Qin Yu’s previous skill level the same
as a place?]
“I am a person of the Dark Star Realm? How did I not know that?” Qin Yu slightly smiled.
On the map that Ao Wuming gave, there was not much introduction of the Dark Star Realm. It merely had a
single sentence: ‘do not enter the Dark Star Realm.’
The intention of the Dragon Clan was very clear, if one were not to enter the Dark Star Realm, then they
would not anger the people of the Dark Star Realm. After all, the people of the Dark Star Realm, unless for a
reason against their will, they would not leave the Dark Star Realm.
“I am not going to think about this matter anymore; how come that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan could always
find where I teleported to?” Qin Yu started to ponder.
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm...”
“He is here again.” Right after hearing the sound transmission in his mind, Qin Yu immediately stepped onto
his Divine Sword Sky Piercer and started to flee again. While he was fleeing, Qin Yu was still pondering
about how this Immortal Emperor Yu Fan kept finding him.
......
After continuously using Greater Teleportation to three planets.
“I finally arrived on the most northwest end of the Whirlwind Galaxy. This is the closest location to the
border of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. I should be able to use Greater Teleportation to teleport there at
once.” Qin Yu followed the map and found out that the closest border of the Whirlwind Galaxy to the
Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was here.
Seeing as he is about to arrive on the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, Qin Yu’s heart also grew a bit more calm.
Exactly as how Qin Yu had anticipated, Qin Yu stopped for a moment and that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan had
already appeared on this planet.
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm...” Said Immortal Emperor Yu Fan with a face full of smiles.
“Sigh, shut up.” Said Qin Yu while holding his hand out. “To the northwest of here was the Angelica
Dahurica Galaxy. The Angelica Dahurica Galaxy is the Cyan Emperor’s galaxy. Enough, I shall take my
leave.” After saying those words, Qin Yu immediately stepped onto the Divine Sword Sky Piercer and
started to rapidly flee.
After a short period of time, Qin Yu did a Greater Teleportation and left the Whirlwind Galaxy and arrived on
the Cyan Emperor’s territory — Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.
“Cyan Emperor’s territory.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan frowned. He remembered Emperor Yu’s words —
‘Unless it is important, do not attack others on the Cyan Emperor’s territory. For the time being, I do not wish
to become enemies with Cyan Emperor.’
“I will not attack, I think it should be fine for me to only give chase.” Promptly, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan did a
Greater Teleportation.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 59 – Crescent Moon Bay
Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was a galaxy on the western edge of the Plate Roe Star Field. The core planet of
this Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was the ‘Jade Wave Star.’ As for the border planet that Qin Yu had just
stepped foot on, it was not that far away from the Jade Wave Star.
With a Greater Teleportation, Qin Yu appeared within the borders of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. A divine
light suddenly flashed through his brain that had been in a confusion the whole time.
“Palm strike, that is right, from the beginning till the end, I had only truly came into contact with this Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan once from his palm strike.” Qin Yu immediately lowered his head to look. There was nothing
special on his chest area.
Qin Yu started to use his Immortal Awareness to closely investigate the surface of the clothes that covered
his chest.
An extremely small golden stain was stuck on his body. It was so small that Qin Yu was unable to sense
any energy reaction from this golden stain. Had it not been his suspicion through being always followed,
Qin Yu would had only thought that this golden stain was just some dust and nothing else. “Tsk tsk...” An
extremely sharp Black Hole energy was rushed forth from Qin Yu’s body. It directly attacked that golden
stain.
As the golden stain was attacked by the Black Hole energy, it unexpectedly and suddenly shined. Qin Yu
was shocked as he saw the talisman seal engraving pattern that was previously on Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan’s palm appearing on the outside of the golden stain.
The attack failed!
“This energy was certainly strange, this attack of mine actually did not manage to eliminate it.” Qin Yu was
unable to refrain his astonishment. He knew very well of how strong the attack power of the Black Hole
energy was. However, to his surprise, he was unable to eliminate this strange golden stain.
“Could it be that this is Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s Heavenly Fan Seal Technique’s nervelessness? At
regular occasions, this golden stain does not even give off a bit of energy. However, when I attacked it, it
burst off that much energy.”
Qin Yu was astonished but he did not feel nervous. A fire without source, how could it last for a long time?
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm, please have a chat with me. I would definitely not approach you...”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan once again appeared using his Great Teleportation. At the moment when Qin Yu
attacked ‘Heavenly Fan Seal Technique’s’ special ‘Fan Seal,’ he already knew about it.
“You are truly boring.”
Qin Yu felt a bit helpless, he did not want to hide into the Jiang Lan’s Realm and waste time. However, even
if he were to pick up his Divine Sword Sky Piercer and fight against Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, he was aware
that the possibility of him winning was awfully low.
Fortunately, Qin Yu had already discovered the reason why he was being caught up every time. “Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan, this Heavenly Fan Seal Technique of yours was certainly amazing.” Qin Yu started to
laughed. It was a rare sight.
In a breath, several Black Hole energies ruthlessly pounded against that ‘Fan Seal.’
Seeing this scene, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan knew that he would not be able to catch up to this man in front
of him again.
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm, can you please tell me what exactly was the hatred between you and Yu
Qingzi?” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s face showed a friendly smile. He tried his best to make himself appear
more amiable.
However, Qin Yu did not bother to pay him any attention. Instead, he looked at Immortal Emperor Yu Fan
with a puzzled appearance. “My hatred, why must I tell you?”
“You...” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s face turned red.

Qin Yu’s earlier sentence was clearly contained tones of ridicule, how could Immortal Emperor Yu Fan not be
able to hear that?
“Ah, finally eliminated it. Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, to be honest, I admire this technique of yours. I reckon
that there are not many people in the Immortal Realm that knew this move.” Qin Yu used his hand to pat the
cloth on his chest.
Fan Seal only contained a certain amount of energy within it. Although it was hard to eliminate, but after
being continuously attacked by Qin Yu, its energy was being continuously consumed. Finally, it gave off a
‘bang’ sound and scattered. “Sigh, friend from the Dark Star Realm, I knew that there was hatred between
you and Yu Qingzi. However, it is better to squash enmity rather than keeping it alive. If you were to make
the matter clear, His Majesty, Emperor Yu, would certainly settle this matter magnanimously.” Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan tried his best to persuade Qin Yu.
Reaching this point, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan knew that it was hard for him to catch up to Qin Yu again.
“Settle magnanimously? Emperor Yu is that good of a person?” Qin Yu eyes contained sarcasm.
No matter how magnanimous Emperor Yu was, he would still never let go of the Bewitching God Painting
that Qin Yu’s possessed. In order to obtain the Bewitching God Painting, Emperor Yu even flat out turned
hostile toward Xue Tianya and fought a great battle against him. It was evident that Emperor Yu wanted this
Bewitching God Painting very badly.
“His Majesty, Emperor Yu, is very broad-minded and open. He would definitely not...”
Seeing that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was still trying to persuade him, Qin Yu raised his hand up and said
unconcernedly. “Enough, I do not have time to spout rubbish with you. Farewell.” After saying those words,
Qin Yu rapidly fled. Afterward, with a Greater Teleportation, he disappeared.
Qin Yu’s next destination, ‘Jade Wave Star.’
Jade Wave Star was the core planet of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. Naturally, there are a large amount of
Interstellar Conveying Arrays on the Jade Wave Star. Its transportation was also very developed. The
amount of Interstellar Conveying Arrays that leads to other Galaxies was also many.
“Friend from the Dark Star Realm...” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan wanted to follow and chase after Qin Yu.
“Seems like I can only have Emperor Yu settle this himself. I wonder where he is now.” Back on the White Ice
Star, he originally wanted to send a transmission to Emperor Yu. Unfortunately, he did not manage to.
It was because the distance between him and Emperor Yu was too great. Only by entering the
‘Transmission Secret Array’ could he successfully send a transmission. Finally, Immortal Emperor Yu
Fan decided to let Immortal Emperor Bing Lian report this matter to Emperor Yu.
From the transmission sent to him by Immortal Emperor Bing Lian, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan came to know
that at the moment of the transmission, Emperor Yu was still at their headquarters. However, Emperor Yu
had already set off.
With Emperor Yu’s speed, after this long period of time, it was likely that he would have passed by one or two
Star Fields already.
Suddenly, a earth-shattering Immortal Awareness arrived from the west and pervaded the air. It pass through
the outer space and arrived on the planet that Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was on. That enormous Immortal
Awareness was immediately locked onto Immortal Emperor Yu Fan.
“Yu Fan!” A dull voice sounded in Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s mind.

Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was startled, he had sensed how powerful that person was just by coming in
contact with his Immortal Awareness. That power was beyond imagination... that person was certainly able to
kill him like an ant.
“I am unaware of who senior might be?...” At this moment, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan still did not know which
mysterious expert had appeared. This expert was actually able to make him Immortal Awareness pass
through the cosmic space and cover him.
“Cyan Emperor.” It was a dull voice once again.
Hearing the two words ‘Cyan Emperor,’ Immortal Emperor Yu Fan felt a powerlessness throughout his whole
body. To be confronted with the Cyan Emperor who had cultivated for an exceptionally long period of time,
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan could only be utmost respectful. He said. “I am uncertain as for what senior seeks
from this junior?”
“Yu Fan, you can stop chasing after that person from earlier.” Said the Cyan Emperor indifferently.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, that man killed Yu Qingzi of the Thirty Six Lords that served Emperor Yu.” Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan was not an individual who would easily retreat. “He killed Yu Qingzi, how could I just give up
chasing him like this?”
While those were the words that came out from his mouth, in actuality, even if he wanted to chase, Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan was unable chase after Qin Yu.
“Yu Fan, with that man’s skills, chances are that even if you wanted to chase after him, you will still be unable
to. When I wanted you to not chase anymore, I also wanted you to tell Emperor Yu that when in my territory,
he’d best not touch this man. As for after this man left my territory, regardless of what you all planned to do, it
would no longer be of my concern.” Cyan Emperor’s voice clearly resounded in Immortal Emperor Yu Fan’s
mind.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan grew puzzled.
Why would the Cyan Emperor involve himself in this matter? Could it be that this person from the Dark Star
Realm possessed an extraordinary status?
“Senior Cyan Emperor, this junior is unable to respond on behalf of His Majesty Emperor Yu. However, this
junior is able to help you relay these words to His Majesty Emperor Yu. As for how His Majesty Emperor Yu
would react, this junior is unable to make any promises.” Said Immortal Emperor Yu Fan very respectfully.
“Mn, relaying the message would suffice.” Cyan Emperor’s voice grew faintly discernable. “Remember, it is
best for you to leave the Angelica
Dahurica Galaxy soon.”
“Yes.”
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan did not dare to refuse.
~~~
Traveling night and day, Emperor Yu was rushing over to the Plate Roe Star Field without stopping. When Yu
Qingzi was killed, Immortal Emperor Bing Lian used the Transmission Secret Array within the Ice Wind Sect
to notify Emperor Yu about what had happened. Right after obtaining the information, Emperor Yu had
already felt that it was a problematic situation. With the Green Blooded Sword Immortal not being present
and Immortal Emperor Yu Fan being unable to resolve the matter, he could only set out personally.
After all... Yu Qingzi was one of his Thirty Six Lords.
Furthermore, Yu Qingzi was his only influence in the Indigo Bay Star Field. Only the Silver String Galaxy
within the Indigo Bay Star Field was Emperor Yu’s territory and the people who control that was precisely the
Jade Sword Sect.
Emperor Yu speed was very fast. Majority of journey, he used his Greater Teleportation to travel. Only when
he had to travel a long distance would he use the regional Interstellar Conveying Array to travel. With the
combination of Greater Teleportations and Interstellar Conveying Arrays, in a short while, Emperor Yu had
passed through half the distance.
On a barren planet, Emperor Yu suddenly stopped.
“What, lost him?” Emperor Yu was holding the Transmission Spiritual Pearl while frowning.
At this moment, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan used a Greater Teleportation, then took a Interstellar Conveying
Array and returned to the Ice Wind Sect of the White Ice Star. He was currently in front of the Transmission
Secret Arrays and reporting to Emperor Yu.
“Yes, that is right. Your Majesty, that man’s speed was extremely fast. This subordinate was unable to catch
up to him.” Replied Immortal Emperor Yu Fan through the transmission.
“Yu Fan, once your ‘Heavenly Fan Seal Technique’ managed to hit a target, your ‘Fan Seal’ would be
attached to the body of the enemy. How could you possibly lose him?” Emperor Yu knew very well about this
unique skill of Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. Once the Fan Seal were attached to the body, it would not emit
even the slightest amount of energy. Under normal circumstances, it was simply impossible for one’s
Immortal Awareness to detect it.
“At the beginning, that man did not detect the Fan Seal. However, the Fan Seal was still discovered and
broken through in the end. Your Majesty, this subordinate have a very important matter to report.” Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan remembered the ‘Dark Star Realm’ and started to grow anxious.
“Oh? What matter?” Emperor Yu stood motionless on the barren planet.
“That man who killed Yu Qingzi, I believe... he should be someone from the Dark Star Realm.” Immortal
Emperor Yu Fan spoke what he had deduced.
Emperor Yu’s expression slightly changed. “Someone from the Dark Star Realm? Why would you come
to such an conclusion?” “Your Majesty, that man actually used Gravitational Domain while fighting against
this subordinate. Your Majesty, you also know that the Gravitational Domain was a special ability
possessed by individuals from the Dark Star Realm.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan spoke out his reasoning.
Emperor Yu’s heart moved.
“At the moment when Bing Lian reported to me, she had said that man had received one of your palm strike
but, as if the palm strike did nothing on him, he still nonchalantly killed Yu Qingzi. Is that correct?” Emperor
Yu instead asked about this matter.
Immortal Emperor Yu Fan was confused as to why Emperor Yu would ask about the matters that
happened before instead of the matter with the Dark Star Realm; however, he still send a transmission
and replied. “Your Majesty, that is exactly what happened.” “Quickly, tell me, where is he now?” Emperor
Yu immediately sent a transmission over.
Sensing Emperor Yu’s impatience, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan immediately replied. “Your Majesty, that
man had already arrived on the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.” “Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.” Emperor Yu
frowned.
“Your Majesty, when I was on the border planet of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, Cyan Emperor sent his
Immortal Awareness pass the outer space of the cosmos and directly sent a voice transmission to this
subordinate. He told me to leave the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy and at the same time to relay a message to
Your Majesty.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan did not dare to hide this matter.
“Speak.” “Your Majesty, the Cyan Emperor said that he wishes for Your Majesty to not attack that man in
his territory. However, once that man is out from his territory, then regardless of how Your Majesty wanted
to handle that man, the Cyan Emperor would not care in the slightest.” Immortal Emperor Yu Fan relayed
the message.
“Oh.”
Emperor Yu who originally wanted to immediately set off for the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy actually
stopped. How two thick brows was deeply creased. “Yu Fan, you can stay in the Ice Wind Sect at ease and
wait for my orders.” After saying those words, Emperor Yu put away his Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“That Cyan Emperor also want to interfere?” Emperor Yu was carefully pondering.
Both Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor were afraid of the Cyan Emperor’s strength.
Ten millions of years ago, when Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor were nobodies, the Cyan Emperor
was already a big shot of the Immortal Realm. He was a level eight Immortal Emperor level super expert. So
many years had passed... no one would think that the Cyan Emperor had not improved.
Furthermore, the Cyan Emperor from over ten millions of years ago was already a big shot in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. So what would he be now that it is ten millions of years later?
“During the time when we explored the Bewitching God Temple, Cyan Emperor did not participate in it.
Even when sending people to the Mortal Realm to break through the Ni Yan Realm, Cyan Emperor also did
not do that.... in all these years, it seems like the Cyan Emperor did not have much interest in the
Bewitching God Temple.” Emperor Yu was unable to understand.
The Cyan Emperor who did not have any interest in the Bewitching God Temple, would he now try to seize
the Bewitching God Painting from Qin Yu?
“That is unlikely. Humph, this old fart Chi Qing had received a treasure of mine back then. He owe me a favor
that I had never allowed him to return, it is about time for him to return the favor now.” Emperor Yu did a
Greater Teleportation and disappeared from the barren planet.
~~~
Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, Jade Wave Star.
With a Greater Teleportation, Qin Yu arrived on this planet. His frame of mind became more relaxed and he
began to leisurely walk among the endless forests and mountains of the Jade Wave Star. Occasionally,
Immortals would fly past him in the sky.
“You are called Qin Yu, right?” A amiable voice resounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu was slightly startled. “Who are you?” Earlier, he had only given off a little bit of his aura when using
Greater Teleportation. He had immediately concealed his aura afterwards. However, he was still discovered.
The strength of this person who discovered him was certainly extraordinary.
“You can call me the Cyan Emperor.”
Qin Yu was slightly startled, the person sending the voice transmission was actually the Cyan Emperor. Qin
Yu knew that this Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was the Cyan Emperor’s territory; however, Cyan Emperor
possessed a lot of galaxies and his true headquarters was also not located on this Angelica Dahurica
Galaxy. Thus, Qin Yu had never expected that Cyan Emperor would be here.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, is there anything you need from this junior?” Qin Yu decided to speak with manners.
“If you do not mind, can you come to the Jade Wave Star’s Crescent Moon Bay. I have a old friend here who
wanted to meet you. And I... also wanted to meet you.” Cyan Emperor’s voice was very amiable.
“Crescent Moon Bay?” Qin Yu recalled that Dragon Clan’s map.
On the Dragon Clan’s map, it had such a sentence for the introduction of the Jade Wave Star: Crescent
Moon Bay, it exist in the deepest part of the Jade Wave Star’s endless ocean. It was a secluded place that
the Cyan Emperor occasionally reside.
“This junior would immediately go there.” Qin Yu immediately replied respectfully. At the same time, he was
also confused. Cyan Emperor’s old friend wanted to see him, who was this old friend?
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 60 – Meeting
Crescent Moon Bay, the deepest part of the Jade Wave Star’s endless oceans was a Crescent Island. It was
the special residence of the Cyan Emperor. The Crescent Moon Bay was distinguishably decorated and also
possessed many different kinds of flowers and planets.
In a flash of an eye, Qin Yu had already flew to the airspace of the Crescent Moon Bay.
“What an beautiful place.” From the sky, Qin Yu saw Jade colored water, Green colored land and all kinds of
flowers and plants growing naturally. It was like an elegant place of paintings.
Qin Yu descended and landed on the edge of the Crescent Moon Bay.
“Are you perhaps path friend Qin Yu?” A white clothed youth walked over with a face full of smiles. “I am
humbly Qin Yu. I came over following the request of senior Cyan Emperor.” Said Qin Yu very courteously.
He did not want to offend anyone in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, there are some
people... that Qin Yu must offend.
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor, they are the final task entrusted by Emperor Ni Yang. On top of that,
there is his disciple’s death. They had determined that Qin Yu would oppose Emperor Yu.
As for the Cyan Emperor, Qin Yu did not want to become his enemy.
“Sure enough, the amount of experts under the Cyan Emperor is numerous. A mere youth was actually a
level seven Immortal Emperor, how truly frightening.” Qin Yu felt a shiver in his heart. A youth from the
Crescent Moon Bay was already so powerful and already at the same level as the Green Blooded Sword
Immortal.
This Cyan Emperor’s strength, was not that a bit too frightening?
“Master is currently waiting for path friend Qin Yu beside the cold pond.” Said the white clothed youth.
He had a very amiable smile on his face. “Path friend Qin Yu, please follow me.” “Then I shall trouble
you.” Qin Yu followed behind the white clothed youth.
The Crescent Moon Bay was located within the endless amount of ocean of the Jade Wave Star. Thus, it
naturally appeared to be small like a tiny boat. It appeared as if just a wave would be enough to cover the
entire island. However, the Crescent Moon Bay was in fact very big. It had a circumference of close to a
thousand miles.
Following beside the white clothed youth, Qin Yu passed through a bamboo house, flew through a lake within
the island, and passed through the ocean filled with loose waves. Finally, revolving around multiple garrets,
he descended; following the winding corridor, he arrived on the remote cold pond.
The cold pond was not large. It was about seven or eight meters wide and a hundred meters long. It is just
that the cold pond was filled with pressing cold airs. Even Qin Yu felt a shiver in his body. What is strange
was that even in such a cold temperature, this cold pond did not freeze. Instead, there was numerous fishes
swimming in the cold pond.
By the cold pond was a man in a cyan garment. He was currently holding a fishing rod and angling without
moving. “Do not disturb master, please wait a while.” The white clothed youth pulled Qin Yu and said to him
via voice transmission. Qin Yu nodded and then quietly stayed on the side of the cold pond and waited.
“This humble self is Qin Yu, I am unknown as to who brother might be...” Qin Yu waited for a while and grew
bored and began to try to converse with the white clothed youth via voice transmission.
“Ah, sorry, I still have not told you my name. I am the Cyan Emperor’s fourth disciple, Song Shi.” The white
clothed youth gave Qin Yu an apologetic smile. “For me to forget about introducing myself to path friend Qin
Yu, I am deeply ashamed.”
[TL: Song Shi means turquoise gemstone.]
“Path brother Song Shi need not mind.” Qin Yu did not mind at all.
What Qin Yu wanted to know the most right now was... who exactly was the old friend of the Cyan Emperor
that wanted to meet him?
“Path brother Song Shi, Cyan Emperor had me come to the Crescent Moon Bay to meet a person, do you
know who I am to meet?” Asked Qin Yu. From Qin Yu’s perspective, Song Shi was a level seven Immortal
Emperor and was likely the Cyan Emperor’s right or left hand man; thus, he ought to know about it.
“Path friend Qin Yu, this was something that I truly do not know about. In a while, master would naturally tell
you about it.” Song Shi had a simple and honest smile on his face.
Qin Yu could only nod. He continued to patiently wait for the Cyan Emperor to finish fishing.
After two hours.
“Got one.” The cyan clothed man’s voice sounded. At the same time, the fishing rod was pulled backwards.
What appeared on the fishing hook was a six inch long fish with three silver stripes on its backside.
“Haha, once little brother Qin Yu arrived, the luck had immediately turned good. I actually managed to catch
a silvery light fish, and a level three one too.” The cyan clothed man laid down his fishing rod and turned
around. The white clothed youth smiled as he said respectfully. “Usually, it would take several days for
master to catch a silvery light fish. Today, he caught one in a single day; it was certainly a rare event. Path
friend Qin Yu, this is my master.” The white clothed youth gave an introduction to Qin Yu.
The cyan clothed man flipped his hand around and took out a bamboo flute. He nimbly flipped it around a
couple times over his hand. His gaze, however, was fixated on Qin Yu. “You are Qin Yu?” From Cyan
Emperor’s expression, it was clear that he also held a deep interest in Qin Yu.
“This junior is precisely Qin Yu. I pay my respects to senior Cyan Emperor.” Said Qin Yu as he cupped his
hands respectfully.
Cyan Emperor clicked his tongue and said. “I remembered that ten years ago, a great battle appeared on the
Blue Snow Star of the Indigo
Bay Star Field. In that battle, there were two people, one of which was shouting that the Thunder Hammer
Immortal Emperor would kill Qin Yu...” Qin Yu was startled.
Could it be that this Cyan Emperor knew about Qin Yu? However, according to what Qin Yu knew, this Cyan
Emperor had never dispatched anyone to the Mortal Realm back then.
“That Feng Yu and Xue Tianya was certainly interesting; they thought that they could kill you easily but who
would have known that you would be able to escape from them. Haha... now that I have seen you, your
reputation was certainly well-deserved.” Cyan Emperor looked at Qin Yu as he praised.
Hearing the Cyan Emperor’s praise, Qin Yu immediately replied. “This junior’s strength was still very
insufficient, for me to be able to escape with my life that day, it was all because of luck.”
“Luck, what is luck?” Cyan Emperor shook his head. It seemed that he did not approve of this at all. “No
matter what, you should not sum things up as being lucky. For example opportunity, even if opportunity were
to present itself in front of someone, that person still needed to grasp it. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s luck
was certainly good, his fortune changed as he turned from a regular Immortal Emperor to one of the great
Emperors of the Immortal Realm. However, how did he die in the end? Some says it is luck, but I say it is
because he is not careful enough!”
It seemed that Cyan Emperor was very knowledgeable about the cause of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s
death.
“In the Bewitching God Temple, no matter when, one cannot be distracted in the slightest.... back when I
was younger, there are more than one or two individuals that died in the Bewitching God Temple because
of a slight distraction.” Cyan Emperor appeared to have recalled the memories of his youth.
Qin Yu was listening attentively.
Back when the Cyan Emperor was young? How many aeons ago was that? Those experts of the same
generation as the Cyan Emperor, they ought to have either ascended to the Divine Realm ,have died after
failing the Divine Tribulation or have died due to some other reason.
Bewitching God Temple, what is that?
However, upon hearing the Cyan Emperor’s words, Qin Yu also agreed with it. That Immortal Emperor Ni
Yang had always said that his luck was bad, but in actuality, he had obtained the Bewitching God Painting,
the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and many Divine Artifacts, how could he possibly have bad luck?
“No matter what it is, when it came from the Divine Realm, it cannot be treated lightly. A poisonous insect of
the Divine Realm, even the people of the Divine Realm would be injured if they were to be poisoned by it, let
alone an Immortal Emperor. Even a dead poisonous insect is not something to be looked down upon. Ni
Yang, who can you blame if you decided to court death?” Cyan Emperor muttered to himself.
Suddenly, the Cyan Emperor woke up from his self-muttering and looked toward Qin Yu. “Oh, Qin Yu, I
was too immersed in my own recollection of the past that I even forgot about speaking with you. Sigh, when
one grows old, one starts to like recalling the memories of the past.” Qin Yu was stupefied.
Having only met the Cyan Emperor for a short while, Qin Yu had discovered that this Cyan Emperor was not
unflustered. Instead, he likes to joke around and was very witty.
“No more talking about that idiot Ni Yang anymore, Qin Yu, I am bringing you to meet a person.” Said the
Cyan Emperor mysteriously.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, who is this good friend that you spoke of?” Unable to suppress his curiosity, Qin Yu
asked.
The Cyan Emperor held his bamboo flute on his hand and did a couple flips over his finger; he was smiling
so hard that his eyes had turned into lines. “Who? It is my good friend.”
Qin Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry. He decided not to ask anymore.
“Song Shi, you are to immediately prepare a banquet. In these couple days, all my good friends would be
coming. If you were to neglect your seniors, then you’d better be careful that I do not make you endure
seclusion for a million years.” Said the Cyan Emperor to Song Shi who stood to the side while smiling.
“Master’s good friends?” Hearing those words, Song Shi’s face immediately started to shine. “This
disciple would set up the banquet immediately.” Qin Yu was however greatly surprised.
Cyan Emperor’s good friends, even the level seven Immortal Emperor Song Shi have to call that group of
people as ‘seniors’? Who are those good friends?
Qin Yu had a kind of feeling in his heart.
That amongst this group of good friends, there most likely will not be Emperor Yu! Of course, this was merely
the feeling that Qin Yu had in his heart, there was no basis at all.
“Qin Yu, follow me.” Cyan Emperor was smiling as he walked by the cold pond and toward the winding
corridor in the distance.
Following behind the Cyan Emperor, Qin Yu did not speak a word. He was only checking out all the places,
buildings, arrangements, and so on of the Crescent Moon Bay. As he continued to check out the Crescent
Moon Bay, it gave of a kind of feeling of nature that contained a thriving life force.
Seeing these sceneries, Qin Yu’s mood had also turned pretty good.
“Qin Yu, we are arriving.” The Cyan Emperor finally spoke. He turned around and smiled at Qin Yu. “Little
brother Qin Yu, when you see that senior, you need to know how to be respectful toward your senior. That
senior is an extraordinary expert.” Extraordinary expert?
Qin Yu was slightly startled. What he was startled about was not the fact that that man was an expert. What
he was startled about was... that Cyan Emperor actually addressed that person as an ‘extraordinary’ expert.
“This junior understands.” Qin Yu nodded.
“Mn.” Cyan Emperor smiled in satisfaction. He brought Qin Yu to a flower pond. There was a limestone road
by the flower pond. At the end of the flower pond and beside the limestone road was a stone table and
several stone stools.
And at this moment, there was an elderly lady and a woman sitting there chatting.
“Big sister Yin Hua.” The Cyan Emperor started to shout out happily from afar.
The elderly lady turned around to look toward the Cyan Emperor. She deliberately changed her expression
and said. “You unrespectful toward your elders fellow. At the very least, address me as path friend Yin Hua.
Instead, you decided to go and call me big sister?”
Seeing this scene, Qin Yu’s expression remained the same. From his earlier conversations with the Cyan
Emperor, he had already came to know the Cyan Emperor’s character.
“Wife, you are here too?” Said the Cyan Emperor with a smile as he saw the woman beside the elderly lady.
That girl wore a purple gown, her hair tied in a knot, she was emitting a natural noble aura. The smile on her
face would cause one to think that this dame was easily approachable.
“You still act the same even when there is guests present.” This purple gowned dame sighed helplessly. “Big
sister, ever since Chi Qing came out from his seclusion training a couple days ago, his whole temperament
had turned a lot more flippant and insincere. How did this come about? Sigh...” Said the purple gowned
dame to the elderly lady helplessly.
“Wife —-” The Cyan Emperor’s expression grew upright, he appeared to be a lot more lofty. “Wife, is not it a
bit more excessive to describe me as flippant and insincere? I merely had a change of mood after attaining a
breakthrough. Enough of this, Big sister Yin Hua, did not you want to meet little brother Qin Yu? I have
brought him here.”
The Cyan Emperor had been smiling amiably the whole time. Sometimes, he smiled so hard that his eyes
even grew shut.
To speak the truth, Qin Yu actually prefer the Cyan Emperor with this temperament.
“Qin Yu?” The old lady looked toward Qin Yu in astonishment. “You are Qin Yu?”
At this moment, Qin Yu had also came to realization. The Cyan Emperor wanted him to come over this time
was precisely because this old lady wanted to meet him. From what he had heard earlier when Cyan
Emperor addressed this elderly lady as ‘big sister Yin Hua,’ Qin Yu thought of a person — granny Yin Hua.
“This junior is precisely Qin Yu.” Said Qin Yu respectfully.
“Qin Yu, Qin Yu.” The elderly lady walked to the side of Qin Yu and carefully inspected him. As if her eyes
were going to see through all of him, she inspected him for a long time. “Strange, strange, strange.” The
elderly lady sighed three ‘strange’s.
Hearing that, Qin Yu was full of confusion.
Seeing Qin Yu’s confused expression, the elderly lady woke up from her thoughts. She smiled and said.
“Junior have cultivated for such a short period of time yet had already obtained such an accomplishment, you
could also be considered as an extraordinary genius. No wonder Yan’er was praising you to me.”
Hearing ‘Yan’er,’ Qin Yu was certain without doubt; he immediately smiled and said respectfully. “So senior is
granny Yin Hua.” “You can just address me as granny.” Granny Yin Hua nodded, smiled and said. “I have
heard praises about you from others numerous times and decided to ask Chi Qing to bring you to me to see.
Mn, once I saw you... you can be considered to be pretty good.”
Qin Yu felt wronged in his heart. “Can be considered to be pretty good?”
Qin Yu’s cultivation speed was already so fast that it is astonishing, but granny Yin Hua only said ‘can be
considered to be pretty good.’ “Qin Yu, listen to granny.” Granny Yin Hua patted Qin Yu’s shoulder.
“Granny, please speak.” Seeing that granny Yin Hua was so intimate to him, Qin Yu felt a bit overwhelmed by
favor from a superior.
Granny Yin Hua sighed and said. “I am not going to bother mentioning about that girl Yan’er, she does not
even bother to cultivate at all. This time when she left, to this date, she has not even once come back to see
me. With her nature, I no longer have much hope for her. Seeing a youngster like you, I wanted to let you
know — you must certainly train earnestly. No matter where you are, only those who have the strength have
the power.”
“Your current activities, I had also came to know about them through Chi Qing. Actually... you were a bit
reckless.” Granny Yin Hua sighed and said. “You best not think that you would not die because you
possessed a Divine Armor. The Black Frozen Snow was merely a low level
Divine Armor, with your strength wearing it, the amount of people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm that could break through this Divine Armor are no less than ten.” Qin Yu was greatly shocked to
hear these words.
Leaving aside the fact that this granny Yin Hua knew that he possessed the Divine Armor, ‘Black Frozen
Snow,’ but what granny Yin Hua said... the amount of people that can break through this Divine Armor in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, was actually no less than ten!
“Mn, what is the most important is the strength of one’s body. Continue to train properly. In this Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, talented people are hard to come by.” Granny Yin Hua sighed and said.
“Yes, junior would certainly firmly bear that in mind.” Qin Yu was indeed somewhat moved.
He also wanted to cultivated all the way to the late stage Black Hole Realm in a single stretch so that he can
open the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. However, in the deepest part of his heart, he also
wanted to meet his brothers extremely bad. Qin Yu merely thought that with the Jiang Lan’s Realm, it would
be no problem for him to pass through the Immortal Realm. He had set off with this sort of mentality.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 61 – The Old Friends
Immortal Realm, Plate Roe Starfield, Jade Wave Star. On the Crescent Moon Bay. Qin Yu was currently
chatting with granny Yin Hua. Granny Yin Hua carefully took a couple glances at Qin Yu before she
started to laugh and said. “Actually, from the way it seems now, having you suffer hardships a couple
more time is also a good thing. To grow from the frustrations of battle, it is faster than going through
seclusion training.”
“Big sister Yin Hua’s words are very reasonable. Back when I was younger, I cultivated all the way to level
eight Immortal Emperor in a single stretch through almost practically all fighting against other people. That
speed... was much faster than the cultivation speed of these recent years.” Sighed the Cyan Emperor.
Like a clever child, Qin Yu nodded in approval.
“Chi Ching, you are also a person with very good fortune. If it were other people, it was impossible for them
to be like the way you are.” Said granny Yin Hua while smiling.
Cyan Emperor displayed a contented smile. “That is because I know when to be content.”
Qin Yu continued to listen quietly while standing on the side. He was also to tell that the conversation
between granny Yin Hua and the Cyan Emperor involved the reason why the Cyan Emperor has been level
eight Immortal Emperor for all this time. However, Qin Yu was still unable to tell what exactly was the cause.
But, he was certain about one thing, for the Cyan Emperor to be level eight Immortal for all this time, it was
not because he was unlucky but rather because he was very fortunate.
“Qin Yu, hows things going along between that girl Yan’er and that Jun Luoyu?” Granny Yin Hua turned
around and asked Qin Yu. She had a loving expression in her eyes, it was the love toward Jiang Yan.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Brother Luoyu had already returned to his hometown and started bitter seclusion
training. As for Yan’er, she had followed him. Their relationship... I am unable to clearly describe it.” Jiang
Yan, Jun Luoyu?
Qin Yu was really at a loss as to how to describe them. That Jun Luoyu only remember his wife. Toward
Jiang Yan, he was at the very most only concerned about her, it was not at all romantic love. As for Jiang
Yan.... she did not care about that and continued to stay by Jun Luoyu’s side.
“Sigh, an ill-fated relationship.” Granny Yin Hua smiled bitterly. “Back then, that girl wanted to go to the
Immortal Realm to check things out and begged me numerous times; finally, I agreed. Who would have
imagined that once she steps into the mundane world, she became tangled up into a knot with this Jun
Luoyu.”
Granny Yin Hua also appeared to be helpless.

The purple gowned dame beside granny Yin Hua comforted. “Big sister, do not mind too much about it. Just
take it as Yan’er’s training in the life of the mundane world.” “Mn, I can only think like this.” Granny Yin Hua
nodded.
Immediately afterward, granny Yin Hua smiled and took a glance at Qin Yu. “Coming to Chi Qing’s
Crescent Moon Bay this time, what brought me the most happiness is seeing little brother Qin Yu. Certainly
possessing potential and promising. Merely, the current strength was too weak.”
“Granny, junior would certainly continue to train hard.” Qin Yu felt a bit weird.
This granny Yin Hua knew that he was acquainted with Jiang Lan, thus it was logical that she might be
curious about him. However, it should not be so exaggerated to the level of — Coming to the Crescent Moon
Bay, what brought her the most happiness was seeing him.
Was not that attaching a bit too much importance toward him?
Qin Yu had never met granny Yin Hua before.
“Qin Yu, stay for a couple more days in the Crescent Moon Bay. In these couple days, Chi Qing’s old friends
would be coming, you should also meet them in passing.” Said granny Yin Hua to Qin Yu while smiling. She
had a very kind expression in her eyes.
“Big sister Yin Hua?” Cyan Emperor looked toward granny Yin Hua with an astonished expression.
While others do not know the who Cyan Emperor’s old friends are, he himself naturally knew who they are.
As he knew who they are, he naturally felt strange as to why granny Yin Hua would say such words. Afterall,
his friends were not people that ordinary people can just meet.
Granny Yin Hua took a glance at Cyan Emperor and then smiled lightly. “Qin Yu, he is qualified to meet
them.”
Seeing granny Yin Hua speaking this way, Cyan Emperor decided to no longer refute. He turned around,
looked at Qin Yu and said. “Little brother Qin Yu, stay here for a couple more days.”
Qin Yu was able to deduce some things from the conversation between granny Yin Hua and the Cyan
Emperor. Clearly from Cyan Emperor’s opinion, he should not have the qualifications to meet those people.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “The meeting between seniors, this junior should not disturb it.”
“No need, when the time comes you just have to come.” Directly said granny Yin Hua. Immediately after, she
smiled toward Qin Yu. “If you were to not come, granny would be angry.”
“Qin Yu, big sister Yin Hua wanted you to come, so just come.” At this moment, the Cyan Emperor also
started urging Qin Yu.
Qin Yu felt some warmth in his heart and immediately nodded. “For this junior to be able to meet those
seniors, it is this junior’s blessing. This junior would certainly show up.”
~~~ Soon after, Qin Yu followed the servants into his residence. Cyan Emperor’s wife had also left. As for
the Cyan Emperor, he stayed in the flower pond and continued to chat with granny Yin Hua. The target of
their talks were precisely Qin Yu.
“Big sister Yin Hua, you want Qin Yu to come, is that really fitting?” Asked the Cyan Emperor. “Even if this
Qin Yu’s cultivation speed was very fast, he might be able to become qualified to make friends with the
people of my generation after a thousand or ten thousand years.
However, the current him, his strength was truly insufficient.”

Granny Yin Hua did not speak, instead she stood up and looked toward the sky. Her gaze appeared to have
passed through the atmosphere of the Jade Wave Star, passed through the endless hollow... “Chi Qing,
there is a lot of things that you still did not know about.” After a long time, granny Yin Hua’s voice resounded
in this large garden.
The Cyan emperor was shocked.
“Not mentioning the things of the future, even the current Qin Yu was qualified to meet those old friends of
yours. You will naturally understand this in the future.” After saying those words, granny Yin Hua started to
walk toward her own residence.
The Cyan Emperor watched granny Yin Hua departing, he then turned around and looked toward the
direction of Qin Yu’s residence. His brows started to slightly crease.
......
In this Crescent Moon Bay, from the Cyan Emperor to the granny Yin Hua and all the way to a random maid,
they were all very friendly and amiable. Qin Yu felt very comfortable in the past few days that he stayed in
the Crescent Moon Bay. He had also met the Cyan Emperor and granny Yin Hua a couple times in these
past few days.
“Haha... Chi Ching, your old friend had arrived yet you are still not out?” A loud and open laugh sounded
through the skies of the Crescent Moon Bay.
“Old friend?” Qin Yu who was chatting with Song Shi was unable to refrain himself from stopping. He raised
his head and looked toward the direction in which the voice resounded from.
He saw a golden silhouette slowly descending from the sky. Although the golden silhouette was not far from
Qin Yu and the speed of the descend was also not fast, but Qin Yu was still unable to see clearly the true
appearance of that golden silhouette.
“Ah, Qin Yu, I have to go and work now, let’s talk about in the future.” Said Song Shi to Qin Yu hurriedly.
Qin Yu knew that Song Shi was the one in charge of receiving the Cyan Emperor’s old friends. Thus, Qin Yu
also did not obstruct him. He smiled and said. “Song Shi, go ahead.” Right at the moment when Qin Yu just
said those words.
“Young master Qin Yu, His Majesty wanted young master to go to the south side of the cold pond.” A maid
appeared in front of the door to Qin Yu’s residence.
“I will go right away.” Qin Yu immediately got up.
He knew that granny Yin Hua had said to let him see those old friends of the Cyan Emperor. And now... it
must be the time to see that golden silhouette person.
Having stayed in the Crescent Moon Bay for a couple of days, Qin Yu had became familiar with the roads.
Following the corridor, he turned nine times and then eighteen more times. Soon, he had arrived on the cold
pond where the Cyan Emperor had been fishing at last time. The cold pond was extremely cold. Its
surrounding was covered in a layer of drifting mist.
The ground on the south side of the cold pond was covered with a spongy black grass. At the same time,
there was two stone tables and over a dozen rock stools arranged all over the place. On the stone tables
was some peculiar culinary delicacies.
At this moment, on the south side of the was three people: granny Yin Hua, Cyan Emperor and that golden
silhouette. Even the Cyan Emperor’s wife was not present.
The maid had also stopped far away from the cold pond.
“It is Qin Yu, right? Come, come quickly.” Granny Yin Hua turned around and looked towards him. She called
out to Qin Yu while laughing. Immediately, Cyan Emperor and that golden silhouette had also turned around
to look toward Qin Yu’s direction.
Only at this moment did Qin Yu see clearly that the golden silhouette person was an white haired elderly man
wearing a golden gown.
Of course, Qin Yu knew that one cannot determine the age of a cultivator from their outer appearance. Some
Immortal Emperors looked like youngster but it was completely possible for them to be actually tens of
millions of years old. To cultivators, age does not have much significance.
Strength, that was what foundation of determining who is senior and who is junior.
“Come, Qin Yu, let me introduce him to you.” Granny Yin Hua was full of laughter as she pulled Qin Yu’s
hand. Qin Yu had also closely looked toward the golden clothed white haired elderly man.
Majesty.
There was no need for the golden clothed white haired old man to pretend; even a single smile of his
contained a kind of top quality majesty. That was the kind of noble majesty that was emitted from the bones,
from the soul.
“Qin Yu, this is the current clan chief of the Dragon Clan.” Said granny Yin Hua while smiling.
Qin Yu’s heart jumped.
It is actually the Dragon Clan’s Dragon Emperor, his big brother Ao Wuming’s father!
Dragon Emperor Ao Fang. He possessed the utmost fame for fighting prowess in the Dragon Clan/ He had
two sons, one was a Five Clawed Golden Dragon whereas the other was a Variation Super Divine Beast, the
Blood Dragon that had never once appeared before in the Dragon Clan.
“Junior Qin Yu paying his respect to senior Ao.” Said Qin Yu respectfully immediately.
The Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Clan’s strength was comparable to the whole Immortal Realm; one was
able to imagine the status of the Dragon Emperor. He was someone that even Emperor Yu, Cyan Emperor,
Mystic Emperor and others were unable to compare with.
The Dragon Emperor looked toward Qin Yu with a rather deep anticipation-like feeling for a long time. “You
are Qin Yu? The brother of that unfilial son of mine?” “Unfilial son?” Qin Yu was slightly shocked.
Ao Wuming was actually an unfilial son in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor?
“Ao Fang, it is been so many years now, you still mind about that thing? From where I stand, I think that
Wuming is a pretty good child. Was not it only that he took a white fox as his wife? What is so wrong about
that?” Said the Cyan Emperor discontentedly.
The Dragon Emperor’s expression turned somewhat sour. “Chi Qing, you asked what is wrong with that? Do
you know how revered and valuable the bloodline of the Five Clawed Golden Dragon was? The child of a
Five Clawed Golden Dragon, even if it was not a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, it would also likely be a
Golden Dragon. However, this unfilial son Wuming refused to marry a girl from the dragon clan and instead
married a white fox. Is not this wasting the bloodline of a Five Clawed Golden Dragon?” Qin Yu suddenly
realized what happened after hearing that.
The children of Five Star Golden Dragons are usually extraordinary.
Just by looking at the two sons of the Dragon Emperor and one would know. One was a Super Divine Beast
while the other was a variation Super Divine Beast.
Of course, Dragon Emperor’s children were a bit special. However, the children of ordinary Five Clawed
Golden Dragon were usually Golden Dragons. But... Ao Wuming was married to a white fox; he married
someone who is not from the Dragon Clan.
Usually, dragons who married those that are not a pure dragon would give birth to children that are a pure
dragon. While it is possible for the child to be a dragon, it was also possible for it to be a white fox!
“Old Dragon oh Old Dragon, you demand too much from your children. You even wanted to be in charge of
who they marries?” An amiable and gentle voice sounded and then a red light appeared beside the people
present.
This red light turned into a person, a beautiful woman.
This woman gave off an grandeur that is hard to describe. It caused others to give the mind to serve her the
moment they saw her. When her gaze landed on you, it would cause you to feel warmth.
“Who is this person?” Qin Yu started to ponder.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was very sensitive. However, these few people in front of him all gave Qin Yu
a kind of fuzzy sensation. These four people that stood in front of him, Qin Yu was actually unable to see
through any of them. This included the legendary level eight Immortal Emperor, the Cyan Emperor.
Qin Yu was also to sense the strength of Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya. However, he was unable to see
through Cyan Emperor and them.
“You also arrived. I am unable to control that unfilial son of mine anymore. All these years yet he had never
came back to see me once.” The Dragon Emperor shook his head helplessly.
“Senior Ao, big brother Wuming and sister-in-law Lian Zhu are very loving of each other. Please do not force
him too much.” Persuaded Qin Yu.
“Senior Ao? You can also be considered as the brother of my son, it is fine for you to just call me uncle in the
future.” Said the Dragon Emperor to Qin Yu while smiling.
Qin Yu was startled. However, he still replied. “Qin Yu paying his respect to uncle.” However, Qin Yu was
also somewhat astonished. This Dragon Emperor’s manner toward him seemed to be a bit too overly good.
The Dragon Emperor smiled as he nodded. “Mn, since you called me uncle, then when you see that unfilial
son Wuxu, you can also address him as your big brother.”
“Wuxu?” Qin Yu recalled a person, it was the Variation Super Divine Beast, Blood Dragon Ao Wuxu. Why did
the Dragon Emperor suddenly mention Ao Wuxu? I have never met him before.
“Sly.” Cyan Emperor laughed out loud.
“So very cunning!” The red clothed woman also had a smile on her face.
The Dragon Emperor, after being called such by the Cyan Emperor and the red clothed woman, had a slight
reddened face. He immediately said. “Qin Yu, I suspect you still do not know who she is right? Let me
introduce her to you, this is the super expert of the Bird Clan, Phoenix Emperor Ni!”
Emperor Ni, the Super Divine Beast, a phoenix of the Bird Clan. A level nine Demon Emperor Super Divine
Beast.
Her strength was definitely amongst the utmost peak of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
“Junior paying his respect toward senior Emperor Ni.” Qin Yu said hurriedly.
He had never expected for this red clothed woman to be Emperor Ni. From Qin Yu’s perspective, a level nine
Demon Emperor level Super Divine Beast was definitely able to be considered as the top individual of the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Emperor Ni smiled and nodded at Qin Yu.
“Emperor Ni, I believe you should know who this is.” The Dragon Emperor smiled as he pointed at granny Yin
Hua.
“It is big sister Yin Hua.” Emperor Ni smiled and said. “Last time, I merely saw big sister’s appearance
through her remarkable ability and have not yet met big sister in reality. This is the first time for us to meet.”
”It is indeed the first time for us to meet. This opportunity was also given to us because Chi Qing managed to
cultivate successfully.” Granny Yin Hua smiled and said. “Otherwise, who knows how long we will wait till we
meet?”
Qin Yu was startled. A level nine Demon Emperor level Super Divine Beast also revered granny Yin Hua as
such?
He began to become confused, who exactly was the number one expert of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm?
The level nine Devil Emperor level Super Divine Beast, the mysterious granny Yin Hua, or the Dragon
Emperor?
“Ah, I have still yet to congratulate brother Chi Qing yet. Brother Chi Qing had bittered trained for tens of
millions of years and have finally attained success. In this Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, brother Chi
Qing ought to be the number one individual right?” The Dragon Emperor gasped in admiration.
Hearing those words, Qin Yu was once again stunned.
Cyan Emperor who was a level eight Immortal Emperor was actually the number one individual in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?
Confusion.
Qin Yu was completely confused about the strength of these four individuals.
(These four people, who exactly was the strongest?)

Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 62 – Agreement
“Old Dragon oh Old Dragon, you truly wished for the whole world to be in chaos. I, Chi Qing, am not gifted
like your Dragon Clan nor do I possess the love from the world like Emperor Ni; even if I was to be somewhat
lucky, but to be called the number one individual of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, I am far from it.”
Scolded the Cyan Emperor while laughing.
The Phoenix Emperor Ni also laughed and scolded. “This old dragon, as the Emperor of the Dragon Clan,
who knows how many treasures that he has but we do not know of. This Phoenix Clan of mine, at the time
when we have the most members in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, we have merely two. And now,
there is only me that is left. After I passed the Divine Tribulation and ascended, there will not be any more
Phoenix in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. As for the Dragon Clan... it is a densely packed herd.” Qin
Yu found it funny as he listened.
However, he was also able to guess that how could the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan not possess
exceptional treasures?
Level nine Demon Emperor level Super Divine Beast, the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, the Cyan
Emperor who had remained a level eight Immortal Emperor for countless years and the mysterious granny
Yin Hua. One cannot look down on any one of them.
“In the previous years when we meet together, there was also that Gold Punishment Lord. However, now the
Gold Punishment Lord was already gone.” Emperor Ni suddenly sighed and said.
“That is right, Gold Punishment Lord. I still remember the scene of us four meeting together.” Cyan Emperor
also sighed.
Qin Yu grew surprised.
Gold Punishment Lord, who is that?
Dragon Emperor noticed Qin Yu’s confusion, he smiled and said. “Oh Qin Yu, it would seem that you
still did not know about the Gold Punishment Lord. However, you should know about the Dark Star
Realm, right?” Qin Yu nodded.
Between the territories of the Immortal Realm and the Bird Clan, in a region to the northeast of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, there was the legendary Dark Star Realm that occupied ten percent of the area of
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
“There are three great sovereigns in the Dark Star Realm. These three great sovereigns belonged to a type
of continued tradition and were passed on from generation to generation. These three great sovereigns are
respectfully the Gold Punishment Lord, Black Flame Lord and the White Mystic Lord.” The Dragon Emperor
carefully explained.
Stunning!
Qin Yu’s heart started to tremble.
He finally knew who the Black Flame Lord and the White Mystic Lord are. They are actually two of the three
great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm. The Dragon Emperor continued. “The three great sovereigns of
the Dark Star Realm were passed on from generation to generation. Of which the Gold Punishment Lord
was the leader whereas the Black Flame Lord and the White Mystic Lord were the assistants. The three
great sovereigns ruled over the entire Dark Star Realm together. The Gold Punishment Lord of the previous
generation was a good friend of I, Emperor Ni and the Cyan Emperor. The four of us frequently get
together.” Experts are lonely.
Upon reaching the level of the Dragon Emperor, they are usually only associated the other three. The four of
them all knew of the exceptional aspect of the other three.
Cyan Emperor also nodded and said. “Amongst the four of us, the Gold Punishment Lord’s strength was
the strongest. He was also our big brother. However... Gold Punishment Lord had already passed the
Divine Tribulation and ascended into the Divine Realm.” Ascended into the Divine Realm?
Qin Yu was slightly shocked. Although he had always heard of passing through the Divine Tribulation and
ascending into the Divine Realm; but all these years, it was the first time that he heard about someone who
had actually ascended into the Divine Realm.
Gold Punishment Lord, the leader of the three great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm. “Now that we
mentioned the Divine Tribulation, it was also the three great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm that is
amazing. No matter which generation’s sovereign they are, it seemed as if none of them had ever failed.
However, the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and even the Demon Realm, the chances of them failing was all
very high.” Cyan Emperor gasped in admiration.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, you said none of them had ever failed?” Qin Yu found it a bit hard to believe.
“That is right, the three great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm, at least as far as I know, no matter which
generation’s sovereigns they are, they have never once failed the Divine Tribulation.” Cyan Emperor nodded.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from smacking his lips.
To be able to successfully pass a tribulation signifies the strength of the person involved. Every generation of
the three great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm had successfully passed the Divine Tribulation; the
strength of these three great sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm was evident. Furthermore, the Gold
Punishment Lord from the previous generation was known as the big brother of the Cyan Emperor and them.
To be considered as the big brother by Cyan Emperor and them, his strength was obvious.
“Although the Dark Star Realm composed of only ten percent of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, but
their true strength was reckoned to be powerful to a frightening level.” Qin Yu was unable to help himself
from gasping in admiration in his heart.
~~~
Granny Yin Hua, Cyan Emperor, Emperor Ni and the Dragon Emperor were chatting. Some of the secret
stories of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms were casually being said by them. As for the Dragon
Emperor, he was unusually good toward Qin Yu and would frequently explain some things to Qin Yu.
As these four people conversed, Qin Yu also found it a bit hard to ask. Thus, he frequently came across
things that confused him. Having obtained the Dragon Emperor’s careful explanations, Qin Yu also started to
have a favorable impression of the Dragon Emperor.
After hearing all that, Qin Yu came to understand completely.
This time around, the Dragon Emperor and Emperor Ni came to congratulate the Cyan Emperor. The main
thing was that the bitter training that the Cyan Emperor had been undergoing for all these years had finally
succeeded. As for what the training was for... Qin Yu was not certain of it.
“Chi Qing, when do you plan to take on the Divine Tribulation?” Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor asked.
“When?” The Cyan Emperor pondered for a moment. “I have yet to carefully think about it. However... it
should not be too long from now. To be honest, what I wished the most all these years was to train and
cultivate successfully. As for undergoing the Divine Tribulation after actually obtaining success, I instead
grew a bit hesitate and indeterminate.” The Cyan Emperor had a self mocking smile.
Qin Yu was confused. One could prepare when to take on the Divine Tribulation?
According to what Qin Yu knew, to undergo a tribulation, usually when one’s strength reached the level, one
would automatically sense when the tribulation will come. When to take on the Divine Tribulation, it was
something that the Heavens decides, how could one possibly decide when to take on the tribulation?
However, Qin Yu did not ask and instead only continued to listen quietly.
“Chi Qing, maybe you would take on the Divine Tribulation even earlier than me.” Said Emperor Ni with a
smile.
Emperor Ni was also a level nine Demon Emperor. It is just that she currently still have not sense when she
would be undergoing the Divine Tribulation.
Granny Yin Hua spoke. “The amount of time Chi Qing stayed in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
was truly too long. There is not much sense for him to continue staying any longer. It is also good for him
to undergo the Divine Tribulation earlier and ascend into the Divine Realm.” “Mn, that is right.” Dragon
Emperor said in approval.
......
In the middle of their conversations, Qin Yu decided to leave. It was mostly because toward the end of their
conversations it had became trivial matters amongst friends. For an outsider and a junior like Qin Yu, it was
not good for him to continue staying there and listen. Granny Yin Hua, Dragon Emperor and them also knew
that Qin Yu felt awkward and decided to let Qin Yu leave earlier.
This time’s banquet, Qin Yu did not eat anything. However, he managed to learn a lot of things.
After returning to his own residence, Qin Yu was still unable to keep his calm.
“Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni and them, they ought to be the most upmost level group of people in the
entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu’s heart was trembling. The strength of those people were
too powerful. Qin Yu was able to sense that... If any of these four wanted to kill him, they would all be able to
do it easily.
As for the Divine Armor?
Granny Yin Hua had once said that there are no less than ten people in the Immoral, Devil and Demon
Realm that could break through his Divine Armor. From what Qin Yu saw, these four people was absolutely
able to break through his Divine Armor and cause the Black Hole within his body to collapse!
These are the true experts “The gap between me and them was so very big” Qin Yu took a deep breath.
These four people, even if the opponent was to be the level nine Immortal Emperor, Hidden Emperor, Lin
Yin; Qin Yu still felt that... Lin Yin was inferior to these four.
~~~ As the core planet of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, the Jade Wave Star’s transportation was very
developed. There was also a lot of Interstellar Conveying Arrays. Amongst them, there were even
three Interstellar Conveying Arrays that transports one to other galaxies from the Jade Wave Star.
These three Interstellar Conveying Arrays respectfully lead to the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy’s north side,
west side and east side. Altogether, it is leads to three major galaxies.
The galaxy to the west of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy was the Blood River Galaxy. The Blood River Galaxy
took the form of a strip. The outside of the galaxy was surrounded by a thin layer of red. It appeared like a
crimson colored river.
The Interstellar Conveying Array that lead to the Blood River Galaxy is connected to the Reef Yellow Star.
On the Reef Yellow Star of the Blood River Galaxy.
The surging river was rushing toward the north. There are three people high up in the skies above the
surging river. The leader of the three was Emperor Yu who was donned in a purple gown. Behind him stood
two white clothed youths.
An enormous Immortal Awareness was sent over from the direction of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. It
passed through the cosmic space of the two major galaxies and directly covered the entire Reef Yellow Star.
“Brother Chi Qing’s Immortal Awareness is so very powerful.” Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness was also
extended. It came into contact with the opposing Immortal Awareness.
“Old boy Feng Yu, what business do you have for you to send a transmission to me?” Asked the Cyan
Emperor. Before this, Emperor Yu had just send a transmission to him via his Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
Because the two were not located far from each other, they decided to communicate with their Immortal
Awareness.
Not located far from each other; that was only in regards to the Cyan Emperor and Emperor Yu only. The
distance of two whole galaxies, that is still a very frightening distance.
“Yu Fan had already told me everything, I am merely very surprised... that brother Chi Qing actually knew
that person was Qin Yu.” Emperor Yu had a smile on his face as he transmitted those words via Immortal
Awareness.
“If old boy Feng Yu knows, it is not surprising at all for me to know.” Said the Cyan Emperor with a gentle
laughter.
Emperor Yu was cursing in his heart.
The old guy Cyan Emperor truly conceals too much. All these years, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor
had still never managed to see through exactly how much strength the Cyan Emperor were hiding.
However, just the portion that was discovered by Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor was already
terrifying enough.”
“Brother Chi Qing, I seek for brother Chi Qing this time around because of the matter with Qin Yu.” Emperor
Yu directly voiced his purpose in coming.
“You said Qin Yu? Could it be that you want that Bewitching God Painting?” Cyan Emperor asked instead.
Emperor Yu was startled. He only now discovered that the Cyan Emperor actually knew so much. At this
moment... Emperor Yu grew alert. He did not believe that the Cyan Emperor would not care about the
Bewitching God Painting.
“So brother Chi Qing actually already knew everything. That is right, I want that Bewitching God Painting.
You also know that it is very hard to take on the Divine Tribulation. WIth a misstep, millions of years of bitter
cultivation and training would become nothing. No matter what, I want to increase my confidence and
increase the success rate of taking on the Divine Tribulation.” Said Emperor Yu very sincerely.
The Cyan Emperor grew silent for a long while.
“I understand what you were thinking.” Said the Cyan Emperor after some consideration. “It is just that I have
a favorable impression toward this little brother Qin Yu. If he were to be killed by you just like that, then...”
“Brother Chi Qing.” Emperor Yu interrupted Cyan Emperor.
“I believe brother Chi Qing was not acquainted with Qin Yu in the past, even if you were to have a favorable
impression of him after meeting him now, that does not account for much. Was not acquainted with him
before and only knew him for a couple days, it should not be enough for you to have a deep affection toward
him. Could it be... that brother Chi Qing also have his eyes on the Bewitching God Painting?” Emperor Yu
instead asked.
“Bewitching God Painting? Humph, Feng Yu, when Ni Yang had that Bewitching God Painting, when you,
Mystic Emperor and him all gone to the Bewitching God Temple together, did I join you? That time when you
all invited the Blood Devil Emperor and them to go together with you, did I join you? It seemed to me that I
have never once bothered to go. You said that I had my eyes on the Bewitching God Painting? Is not that a
bit too ridiculous?” The Cyan Emperor sounded a bit angry.
Of course Emperor Yu knew about these things.
The top experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm had previously entered the Bewitching God Temple
several times. However, this Cyan Emperor did not go even once. At the very least, Emperor Yu and them
had never heard of the Cyam Emperor entering the Bewitching God Temple.
Unless the Cyan Emperor secretly entered by himself.
Emperor Yu did not believe that Cyan Emperor would be foolish enough to refuse to enter with others but
instead go in by himself into such a dangerous place.
“Brother Chi Qing, my words were mistaken. However, why must you protect that Qin Yu like so?” Emperor
Yu grew a bit anxious. If Cyan Emperor were determined to protect Qin Yu, then it would truly be difficult for
him to kill Qin Yu. Emperor Yu clenched his teeth, he then said via sound transfer. “Brother Chi Qing, I
remember that you still owe me a favor. You had said back then that if there is a request for you, then you
would help me with your all. Now, I...”
“If you want me to kill Qin Yu, that is absolutely cannot be done.” Said the Cyan Emperor decisively. “I owe
you a favor, if you want me to help you in other things, then I can do it. However, killing him was absolutely
out of the question.”
“I did not want you to kill you, I only need you... to not obstruct me from killing him.” Emperor Yu continued.
“This way... I would absolutely not do anything in the territory of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. However,
once he exit the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, you are to immediately tell me. As long as you let me know, then
you would have returned my favor. What do you think?” Experts at the level of the Cyan Emperor rarely owes
other favors.
At that time, the Cyan Emperor needed a treasure. When Emperor Yu found out about that he instead was
overjoyed. He used all means possible to obtain that treasure and presented it to the Cyan Emperor so that
the Cyan Emperor would owe him a favor. Now that he had used this favor, Emperor Yu was also a bit
unwilling to let it go.
Seeing that the Cyan Emperor was still silent, Emperor Yu continued. “I only wanted you to inform me. I do
not need you to kill him and would even not attack him in your territory.”
“Then... alright.” The Cyan Emperor finally agreed. “When Qin Yu go through the Interstellar Conveying
Array, I would let you know about it. However, you must remember that no matter what, when you are
within my territory, you are not allowed to kill him. As to how you will attack him and whether or not it is
successful, those are none of my concern.”
“Good, it is a deal.” Emperor Yu was overjoyed.
“That is settled then.” The Cyan Emperor retrieved his omnipresent Immortal Awareness.
Emperor Yu had a slight smile on his face. One of the two white clothed youths behind him spoke and asked.
“Your Majesty, is it a success?”
“Cyan Emperor, since he agreed he would absolutely accomplish it.” Emperor Yu was very confident.
Suddenly, he asked. “That is right, how many of the Immortal Emperors underneath me managed to arrive on
the three assemble points?”
The white clothed youth on the left side said respectfully. “There are currently sixteen Immortal Emperors that
have arrived on the three assemble planets. The other Immortal Emperors were still rushing over. I estimate
that in another day, there would be certainly forty eight Immortal Emperors.”
“Very good.” Emperor Yu’s current mood was very good.
The famous Immortal Emperors underneath Emperor Yu included the Eighteen Emperors and Thirty Six
Lords. At the same time, he also has many Immortal Emperors underneath him without much reputation.
However, their strength was also very strong.
“Qin Yu, I have arranged an inescapable net; let’s see how you will flee this time around.” Emperor Yu was
completely confident.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 63 – Sealing Element Refining Flame Array
Angelica Dahurica Galaxy, Jade Wave Star. On a courtyard on the Crescent Moon Bay. At this moment,
Cyan Emperor was anxiously questioning granny Yin Hua.
“Big sister Yin Hua, why would you make me agree to it?” Cyan Emperor was a bit angry and worried. At the
same time, he was also confused. “Big sister Yin Hua, now that Feng Yu laid down an inescapable net, it
would be very hard for Qin Yu to safely escape. Not only did you refuse to let me prevent him, you instead
make me agree to let him know when Qin Yu leaves. This...”
At the moment when Emperor Yu and Cyan Emperor were conversing, all the information from their
conversation was directly transmitted into granny Yin Hua’s mind by the Cyan Emperor.
Emperor Yu requested that the Cyan Emperor not to obstruct him in killing Qin Yu and even tell him when
Qin Yu leaves the Jade Wave Star. At that moment, the Cyan Emperor was prepared to decline that.
However, granny Yin Hua who was next to him instead told him to agree to it.
Cyan Emperor trusted granny Yin Hua and thus he agreed.
“You need not be worried about this.” Granny Yin Hua said while smiling. “If Qin Yu were not to receive some
setbacks, then how could be become someone who is worthy of respect? Furthermore, if he were to be
unable to break through even Emperor Yu’s trap, then even if he were to die, there was no one that he can
blame for that.”
Granny Yin Hua’s tone contained within it a disdain toward Emperor Yu’s trap.
“That is right, young people should receive more setbacks so that that can temper themselves. That is also to
their benefit.” Hearing granny Yin Hua’s reasoning, Cyan Emperor also decided to speak no more.
The main reason why the Cyan Emperor was so nice to Qin Yu was also because of granny Yin Hua. Had it
not been for the fact that granny Yin Hua was fond of Qin Yu, then how would the Cyan Emperor be so nice
to a total stranger?
When even granny Yin Hua was speaking like this, Cyan Emperor naturally did not say anymore. “Big sister
Yin Hua, I will stop bothering you and will be taking my leave first.” Said the Cyan Emperor while smiling.
Granny Yin Hua only slightly nodded with her back toward the Cyan Emperor. Then Cyan Emperor quietly
left the courtyard.
In the courtyard, granny Yin Hua was looking at the endless empty sky.
“This Qin Yu’s cultivation speed. It gives the impression that it is pretty good, but... why am I unable to tell
what he have that is exceptional and amazing?” Granny Yin Hua had a slight puzzled expression. “Hopefully
he does not disappoint me.”
~~~
Qin Yu stayed in the Crescent Moon Bay for several more days. In these couple days, Qin Yu had met with
the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni, Cyan Emperor and granny Yin Hua several times. Amongst which he met
with the Dragon Emperor the most often. That was mainly because the Dragon Emperor took the initiative to
come and chat with him.
At this moment, the Cyan Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni, granny Yin Hua, Song Shi and others
were seeing Qin Yu off. Today, Qin Yu had finally decided to leave.
“Worthy nephew Qin Yu, stay for a couple more days, Emperor Ni and I was still going to stay here for quite a
while. You also do not need to be anxious to leave too fast.” Said the Dragon Emperor to Qin Yu with a slight
unhappiness.
“Uncle, I really have an important matter.” Said Qin Yu helplessly.

The expression and tone that the two had when they were talking to each other had caused others to
be able to clearly sense the intimateness of the two. In these past several days, the Dragon
Emperor had always been calling Qin Yu ‘worthy nephew Qin Yu.’ “Old Dragon ah, call it a day. A child
must always leave the house and wander the world.” Said Emperor Ni while smiling.
The couple people on the scene all knew why Dragon Emperor was so excessively good toward Qin Yu.
When thinking about the reason, these couple people all snickered in their heart.
“Qin Yu, take well and go out to wander the world. Granny believes that the next time she sees you, your
strength would have increased by leaps and bounds.” Said Granny Yin Hua to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu immediately replied respectfully. “Granny, please rest assured. This Qin Yu would definitely not slack
off.”
Qin Yu was also to sense the demand that granny Yin Hua had for his strength.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, senior Emperor Ni, uncle, granny, Song Shi. I will be leaving now, goodbye.” Said Qin
Yu as he cupped his hand respectfully.
Afterwards, Qin Yu’s body turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon.
~~~
Blood River Galaxy, Reef Yellow Star.
Emperor Yu who was donned in a purple gown was standing atop the peak of an isolated mountain. He was
looking toward the distant east, the direction of the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy.
“Mu Yan, are all the preparations ready?” Asked Emperor Yu tranquilly.
A yellow gowned old man standing behind him said respectfully. “Your Majesty, there are three Interstellar
Transmission Arrays on the Jade
Wave Star that leads to other galaxies. Of these planets the three Interstellar Transmission Arrays leads to,
the other two both have sixteen Immortal Emperors assembled. As for this third planet, Reef Yellow Rock,
there are more than twenty Immortal Emperors assembled here. We certainly have enough manpower to
arrange a large formation.” “Very good.” Emperor Yu’s eyes shined.
“Transmit the orders, tell the forty eight Immortal Emperors that are setting up formations on the three
major planets to be ready to immediately start the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array the moment
they receive my order. This time, we must capture Qin Yu no matter what.” Said Emperor Yu decisively.
“Yes, Your Majesty.” The yellow gowned old man also had a slight excited expression on his face.
At the same time, a Transmission Spiritual Pearl appeared on the yellow gowned old man’s hand. He started
to send Transmission to the Immortal Emperors on the three major planets.
Time passed by the seconds.
Emperor Yu stood motionless on the peak of the isolated mountain. There was no sense of urgency on his
face. Today was the day that Qin Yu was leaving from the Jade Wave Star. This was the information that the
Cyan Emperor personally transmitted to him and would definitely not have any problem. As for when Qin Yu
would be going though, that is a bit hard to say.
At this moment, Emperor Yu was holding onto a Transmission Spiritual Pearl. He was waiting for the Cyan
Emperor’s transmission! “Feng Yu, Qin Yu had stepped onto the Interstellar Conveying Array that leads to
the Reef Yellow Star!” A transmission suddenly arrived on the Transmission Spiritual Pearl. With a sweep of
his Immortal Awareness, Emperor Yu’s eyes shined.
“My task is already accomplished. As for whether or not you can catch Qin Yu, that is your own task.
Furthermore... do not tell Qin Yu that I have helped you out.” The words of the Cyan Emperor contained
within it dissatisfaction.
Emperor Yu’s face was smiling to the brim. “Rest assured, I would certainly not tell him.”
“Your Majesty, a man arrived from the Jade Wave Star’s Interstellar Conveying Array. His appearance
does not match the appearance that Your Majesty spoke of. He most certainly have changed his
appearance. As for his strength.... this subordinate was unable to tell.” Another information message was
transmitted over.
After Emperor Yu saw this message, he was absolutely certain.
“Everybody, I command you to start the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array of the Reef Yellow Star
completely.” Emperor Yu send an order to the sixteen Immortal Emperors who had been waiting for his order
the whole time.
An Immortal Emperor who was stationed in the surrounding of the Reef Yellow Rock and awaiting the whole
time received the command.
He had a long sigh of relief. “Finally started.”
Not only him, the other fifteen Immortal Emperors who were also waiting the whole time also relaxed. At the
same time, the sixteen people started the Immortal Spiritual Energy within their body. Numerous hand seals
were executed unceasing.
In a snap of the fingers.
One by one, light pillars soared into the sky. At the same time, numerous light pillars were shot into the Reef
Yellow Star from the Cosmic Space. In a split second, the whole Reef Yellow Star startled to tremble as if it
had an earthquake.
~~~
By the Interstellar Conveying Array of the Reef Yellow Star.
Qin Yu had just walked out of the Interstellar Conveying Array and immediately felt that the land was
trembling. There were also frightening light pillars falling from the skies.The surface of the ground was
shattered. The energies filled the air. All the cultivators in the surroundings had alarmed expressions.
“What happened here?” Qin Yu was completely unknown as to what had happened.
The cultivators in the surrounding were also confused and alarmed upon seeing such powers being
displayed. “Ah, could it be that the Immortal Emperors were battling? They actually caused the entire
Reef Yellow Star to tremble. Everyone, run away. This Reef Yellow Star might explode.” Some Immortal
practitioner started to shout.
“I will pay ten top quality elemental spirit stones, quickly, send me off.” Someone took out some top quality
elemental spirit stones and wanted to take the Interstellar Conveying Array.
At this moment, the entire Reef Yellow Star was filled with powerful energies. If one were to use Greater
Teleportation, then they will only be courting death. They could only leave via using the Interstellar
Conveying Array. A lot of people started to assemble by the Interstellar Conveying Arrays trying to leave.
“Scram. Get to the side, let me go first. Otherwise I will kill you.” Shouted a black clothed one-eyed man
angrily.
Chaos ensued.
There was only that many Interstellar Conveying Arrays; a large amount of Immortals came rushing over
trying to fight over those
Interstellar Conveying Arrays. Forcing their way through with their power or bribing their way through with
their money.... a chaotic scene.
“What exactly happened?” Everything came too sudden. Qin Yu was still confused as to what had happened.
Suddenly —
“Boom!” “Boom!” “Boom!” Continuous explosions were heard. Some of the tatters from the explosions firmly
landed on Qin Yu’s body and were jolted into dust by Qin Yu’s external protective aura.
Qin Yu turned his head around to look.
It turned out that all the Interstellar Conveying Arrays of the Reef Yellow Star were completely destroyed from
the explosions earlier.
“What are you doing?” Qin Yu coldly looked at the white clothed man in front of him. “Why did you destroy all
the Interstellar Conveying
Arrays?”
It was precisely this white clothed man that destroyed all the Interstellar Conveying Arrays in a flash. This
caused Qin Yu to be very angry. However, Qin Yu had also discovered this man’s strength — level four
Immortal Emperor. The sole Immortal Emperor in the surrounding.
Seeing the destroyed Interstellar Conveying Arrays, all the Immortals in the surroundings were stunned.
“Why did you destroy the Interstellar Conveying Arrays? Can not you see that the entire planet is vibrating?”
A youngster walked out and shouted angrily. “There might even be a great disaster that could happen in the
Reef Yellow Star. A while back there were even two great Immortal Emperors fighting each other on the Blue
Snow Star that have destroyed half of the planet. If such a thing were to happen again today, then because
of you, we all might lose our lives.”
“You, can shut your mouth.” Said the white clothed man indifferently. With a sweep of his Sword Ray.
That youngster that was reprimanding him were impaled on the spot. His soul was scattered.
Absolute silence.
None of the numerous Immortals that were present dared to speak. Firstly because they were able to tell how
strong this white clothed man was. And secondly because that youth from earlier was a extremely strong
Golden Immortal, yet he was killed with a single sword strike.
Let alone... no disaster had occurred on the Reef Yellow Star yet. All of what had happened was merely
speculation.
“You should be an Immortal Emperor right? A magnificent Immortal Emperor yet dared to destroy Interstellar
Conveying Arrays. Say, why did you destroy the Interstellar Conveying Arrays?” Said Qin Yu to the white
clothed man indifferently.
At the same time... Qin Yu spread his Immortal Awareness through the entire planet.
Immortal Emperors!
One, two, three... “Twenty two Immortal Emperors!” Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness had already discovered
all the Immortal Emperors on the planet. That included the Immortal Emperor with the strongest strength —
Emperor Yu. Qin Yu immediately felt that the situation’s bad.
“Could it be that after I entered the Jade Wave Star, Emperor Yu had people waiting here ever since? They
discovered my identity the moment they saw me? But how did he recognize me?” Qin Yu was confused. He
was able to vanish his aura; they should not be able to sense him.
Could it be that they decided that whoever that they cannot tell the strength of must certainly be me?
Qin Yu believed that Emperor Yu cannot be this reckless.
Unfortunately, he was unable to imagine that it was the Cyan Emperor who sold him out.
“Haha, Qin Yu, in order to catch you, His Majesty have assembled all his top experts in the three major
planets to wait for you. Humph... you can forget about running away this time around.” Said the white clothed
man while laughing loudly. Afterward, he flew toward the sky.
Almost at the same time, Qin Yu also flew to the sky.
“The Interstellar Conveying Arrays were destroyed; everyone, fly away from the Reef Yellow Star first. Once
we arrive on the stable Cosmic Space, then we can use Greater Teleportation.” An Immortal said that as he
flew toward the sky. At the same time, a large group of Immortals also followed him and started flying toward
the sky.
One in front and one behind, the white clothed man and Qin Yu flew toward the sky.
With the speed of Immortals, they break through the atmosphere of the Reef Yellow Star in a blink of an eye.
At this moment, Qin Yu was however standing in the middle of the atmosphere. The surrounding mist was
drifting pass him. Qin Yu had a real deep frown.
“The whole planet was trapped, seems like one cannot teleport away from here.” Qin Yu was very calm.
The Immortal Emperor from earlier had directly flew into the Cosmic Space. However, Qin Yu was unable to
succeed in doing that. He was instead obstructed by an omnipresent net of light as he was flying.
That net of light appeared to be a circular shape. It covered the entire Reef Yellow Star.
At this moment, the entire Reef Yellow Star was like an egg yolk. It was completely covered by an eggshell
known as the net of light.
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!”...
Ramming sound sounded in succession. All of the Immortals that flew after them were all knocked against
the net of light in succession. Initially, the net of light was completely invisible. However, after it was
knocked into by the Immortals, it gave off rays of light before once again turning invisible. “Huff!”
With a figure like a ray of light, in a single flash, he arrived back on the ground from the atmosphere.
“Emperor Yu, what a huge scaled trap that you used in order to catch me.” Said Qin Yu after a cold humph.
A purple gowned man flew down from the skies at a rapid speed. He landed on the ground and smiled at Qin
Yu. “Qin Yu, you should also know that the you today is like a turtle in a jar. It was impossible for you to
escape from here.” “Having covered the entire planet, that enormous energy had caused it to be impossible
to use teleportation or Greater Teleportation at any place in the Reef Yellow Star.You then send people to
destroy the Interstellar Conveying Arrays. What a beautiful plan. It is indeed impossible for me to escape.”
Qin Yu sneered.
“Haha...” Emperor Yu’s face was filled with smiles. “To be honest, up until now, I still do not know whether
you are Qin Yu or Lan Feng. I am a little bit confused. However, I know... that you possessed Divine Armor,
Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, and the Bewitching God Painting.” At this moment, Emperor Yu believed that
victory was within his grasp.
“If you are to be obedient and hand over the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and the Bewitching God Painting, I
would leave you with all the rest of the Divine Artifacts and even the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. I would even
spare your life. What do you think?” Said Emperor Yu very magnanimously.
Although the Divine Armor and the Divine Sword Sky Piercer were very good, Emperor Yu possessed his
own Divine Weapon and Divine Armor. From his point of view, the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and the
Bewitching God Painting were the most important things.
Qin Yu was slightly amazed. He immediately then smiled and said. “Your condition was certainly pretty good.
However, the Ten Thousand Beasts Scroll and the Bewitching God Painting are mine. Why must I give them
to you?”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 12-64 Emperor Yu’s Rage
“Are you cracking jokes?” Emperor Yu still had a smile on his face. It is just that there was a slight anger in
his eyes.
Qin Yu replied with a matter of course appearance. “Cracking jokes? What jokes? The Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas and Bewitching God
Painting are mine and mine only. No matter who it is, they can forget about trying to snatch them away from
me.”
Emperor Yu’s expression immediately dropped cold. His smile was completely gone. He stared at Qin Yu
with his ice-cold gaze. “Qin Yu, I offered you a path for survival yet you refused to take it; are you
wholeheartedly seeking for your own demise?” “Who said that I am seeking my demise?” Qin Yu asked
instead.
Emperor Yu’s eyes grew narrow. He stared at Qin Yu deeply and did not say a word. However, his Immortal
Awareness had covered the entire Reef Yellow Star. All the Immortals within the Reef Yellow Star were in a
state of dismay.
“Zhi Bai, Mu Yan, come over quickly.” Emperor Yu’s voice sounded in Immortal Emperor Zhi Bai and
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan’s minds.
Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai. Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan. They are the two great
level seven Immortal Emperors under Emperor Yu. Of course, if one were to compare their attack power,
then Green Blooded Sword Immortal would be slightly better. However, the Yellow Gowned Immortal
Emperor Mu Yan was the one in charge of all the troops underneath Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu had always thought that Qin Yu possessed an amazing technique to vanish his aura. He had
only thought that QIn Yu was able to hide himself but never was he aware that... Qin Yu’s Immortal
Awareness was able to detect his own Immortal Awareness.
“You are going to attack now?” Qin Yu’s entire body’s energy have completely vanished into his Black Hole.
His soul’s power was also completely vanished into his Meteoric Tear.
Emperor Yu did not attack. That is because he had heard of how astonishing Qin Yu’s speed was. He figured
that if he wanted to catch Qin Yu, it will be very difficult a task to do by himself. Thus, he was prepared to
have the Green Blooded Sword Immortal and the Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor to surround Qin Yu with
him from three sides! However...
Would Qin Yu give him the chance to do that?
“Haha... Emperor Yu, you are determined to steal my treasure; if you have the ability, then come!” Qin Yu
shouted loudly . His voice echoed in the heaven and earth. However, he had instead completely disappeared
into the east.
Emperor Yu’s expression changed. He suddenly spread out his hands. With Emperor Yu as the center, the
area within a circumference of ten thousand miles had turned into his ‘domain.’ Within this domain, Emperor
Yu was even able to sense a speck of sand clearly. Unfortunately... with Qin Yu’s speed, he had already left
the range of the domain.
“Whoosh!” “Whoosh!”
Zhi Bai and Mu Yan appeared beside Emperor Yu.
“Your Majesty?” Mu Yan spoke. He had a slightly confused expression.

At this moment, Zhi Bai and Mu Yan’s Immortal Awareness had completely filled the air. However, even
though their Immortal Awareness had covered the entire Reef Yellow Star, they were still unable to find Qin
Yu’s aura.
Likewise, Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness have also covered all the places of the Reef Yellow Star.
With a cold and detached expression, Zhi Bai spoke. “That Qin Yu has a secret technique to vanish his
aura. Back when he was on the Blue Flame Star, he suddenly appeared when I did not even sense his
existence. And now... I reckon that he had once again used that aura concealing secret technique.” Emperor
Yu nodded.
Numerous times Qin Yu attacked, however, every time before he attacked, his opponent was unable to
determine his strength. They were only able to sense it through his dissipated energy after the attacks. That
was something that Emperor Yu knew about.
“Everyone, you need not be worried. Now that the entire Reef Yellow Star was sealed off by us, it was
impossible for him to escape out of it. There is more than enough time for us to catch him. Furthermore... I do
not believe that he has unmasked his true nature. If there truly is no other way, then I would...” Emperor Yu’s
eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.
“Your Majesty, you cannot.” Said Mu Yan hurriedly.
Mu Yan knew what Emperor Yu’s final method was. Upon thinking of that method, Mu Yan immediately
thought of the terrible consequences.
Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai still had a cold and detached appearance.
Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness filled all the areas of the Reef Yellow Star. Breeze, speck, river, air, all the
aura within them; the air oscillation caused by the battles of Immortals on the Reef Yellow Star... any kind of
energy fluctuate was completely detected by Emperor Yu.
“Humph, still trying to run?”
Emperor Yu suddenly shot toward the northeast. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhi Bai and Mu Yan also
followed.
Emperor Yu, Zhi Bai and Mu Yan rapidly flew. In a blink of an eye, they saw Qin Yu who was resting on a
stone within a valley. At the same time, Qin Yu also discovered the three. His eyes was filled with shock.
“You actually managed to find me?” Qin Yu’s eyes had a slight excitement. “Emperor Yu is
worthy to be called Emperor Yu.” Emperor Yu humped coldly. “Did you think that after you
vanish all your aura, I would be unable to find you?” “How did you find me?” Qin Yu asked.
Zhi Bai and Mu Yan who stood behind Emperor Yu were also confused. They were confused about how
Emperor Yu determined Qin Yu was here when none of them were able to sense Qin Yu’s aura.
“Why must I tell you? If I were to tell you, then will not that be telling you how to flee from me?” Emperor Yu
sneered. He then coldly ordered.
“Zhi Bai, Mu Yan, kill him directly!”
Mu Yan and Zhi Bai nodded and rushed toward Qin Yu simultaneously.
Neither Mu Yan, Zhi Bai nor Qin Yu noticed that Emperor Yu’s complexion was somewhat pale. Earlier, the
reason why Emperor Yu was able to discover Qin Yu was through a method that he comprehended after
reaching his current level of realization of the cosmic space.
In a split second, his Immortal Awareness covered each and every aura, air, stone, Immortals, etc. of the
Reef Yellow Star... He was able to clearly take note of the fluctuation of energy in any place. Thus, he was
able to determine the location that was unreasonable.
The ground would not cave in for no reason.
For the land to cave in, it might be because the ground underneath was a vacant space. Or it might be
because someone stepped on it from above. However, it was absolutely impossible for it to cave in without
any reason.
With this theory, Emperor Yu discovered that the location that Qin Yu was at, the grass underneath him
was being pressed down for no reason at all. Although valleys have winds, but the grass in the other areas
of the valley was still not pressed down to that extent. If there was no external force being exerted upon it,
why would the grass be pressed downward?
There was only a single explanation.
An existence that Emperor Yu was unable to detect was pressing down upon the grass.
Emperor Yu had determined that Qin Yu was there.
The theory was simple in speech but this Reef Yellow Star was such a large place, it was a boundless area
with all kinds of places. There are deserts, swamps, valleys, mountains, forests... all kinds of tiny energies.
Ants, air movements, rock movements...
Merely the population of the people was over a hundred million. The movements of each and every person
would cause all kinds of effect to their surroundings. Each and every person’s action would cause a chain
reaction. Emperor Yu also have to take that into consideration.
Otherwise, he would certainly make a mistaken in his judgement...
All in all, Emperor Yu had to analyze millions and millions of things in a split second. He had to determine
whether or not each and every one of those places was within reasons. Unless one had a large Immortal
Awareness, it was something that is impossible to be done. Even though this was the case, Emperor Yu also
felt the mental exhaustion. That is why he did not immediately attack Qin Yu.
......
“Where did he go?” Shouted Zhi Bai toward Mu Yan.
Mu Yan shook his head helplessly and said. “Earlier that Qin Yu had received a palm strike of mine and then
fall behind that mountain.
However, when I got over there, I only discovered that he had disappeared.” ~~~
Like the wind, Qin Yu was drifting. His valiant body had allowed him to be able to reach the speed of level
eight or nine Golden Immortal without even using the Black Hole energy. In a flash, Qin Yu had arrived at a
little village.
“This Emperor Yu is truly abnormal. How did he manage to find me earlier?” Even now, QIn Yu was still
unable to get over that problem. “That should not be the case. He was unable to detect my soul’s aura nor
was he able to detect my energy’s aura. How did he manage to discover me?” Like an ordinary person,
Qin Yu walked toward the village unhurriedly.
Fortunately, for Emperor Yu to use his Immortal Awareness to cover the entire Reef Yellow Star and then
analyze every aspect of it was, even more tiring than fighting a battle. If Emperor Yu was able to immediately
use his Immortal Awareness to analyze the entire planet once again, then it would be impossible for Qin Yu
to flee.
“Big brother, are you an Immortal?” A six or seven year old child from this little village was looking at Qin Yu
with wide open eyes.
“I guess so. What is wrong?” Said Qin Yu to this child while smiling.
Qin Yu had currently vanished his aura and has let himself become an ordinary man. He did not believe that
Emperor Yu would once again discover him.
This six or seven year old child took a gulp of saliva. With eyes wide open, he said hopingly. “Big brother, I
want to cultivate into an Immortal. Can you teach me?” Qin Yu was slightly startled.
There are non-cultivators in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?
To be honest, even till now, Qin Yu was still not very clear about the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
There are some mortal planets, like this Reef Yellow Star, that are very big. The Reef Yellow Star possessed
a diameter of several billions of miles. However, there were only three cities in the entire Reef Yellow Star.
The distance between each city was over a billion miles.
A billion miles.
Outside of the three cities were some villages. Many of the people in those villages do not know how to
cultivate. A distance of a billion miles, to these non-cultivators, was truly way too distant.
Thus, in many planets, there are tiny remote villages located outside of the cities and ordinary people that are
not cultivators living within those villages.
The greatest hope that those people had was to meet a foreigner or someone that flew by from the sky. That
is because majority of those people were cultivators. What they hoped for the most was to learn how to
cultivate from those people so that they can fly in the skies.
“I can.” Qin Yu smiled at this child and said.
The child’s eyes immediately shined brightly. He was so excited that his face had turned red. “That is
awesome. Ah, I need to go tell mother.” At this moment, some people from the village had also discovered
Qin Yu.
“Niu Wa.” From afar a woman shouted loudly.
Qin Yu smiled. So this child is called Niu Wa. What a simple and honest name.
[TL: Niu Wa basically means Ox Child.]
“Mom, I met a...”
“Qin Yu, it seemed that you are pretty relaxed.” Emperor Yu suddenly appeared. The current Emperor Yu’s
complexion was not very pale. It was because this time around, after he determined Qin Yu’s location, he
slightly rested before rushing over.
At the same time, two other figures appeared. It was the two great Immortal Emperors, Zhi Bai and Mu Yan.
As Emperor Yu was still talking, a golden thin sword suddenly appeared within his hand. With the golden thin
sword as the center, an surging sword aura was being spread out. Qin Yu was only able to use his energy to
protect little Niu Wa in time.
“Bang!” The area within a radius of several tens of miles were completely turned into dust. That little village
from earlier had disappeared into nothingness.
“Mom!” Little Niu Wa who was being protected by Qin Yu were shouting nonstop. He was so pale very pale
that it seemed as if there was no blood underneath his face.
Qin Yu’s hand touched little Niu Wa’s neck and little Niu Wa immediately fell unconscious. Qin Yu then
immediately sent little Niu Wa into his Qingyu Immortal Mansion.To receive such a large shock, it is better for
one to be unconscious.
“Emperor Yu, you did that deliberately.” Qin Yu’s eyes started to turn red.
“That is right, I did that deliberately.” Emperor Yu’s expression had also turned malevolent. “I already have no
more patience to waste my time with you. I have made a mistaken assessment back on the Maple Moon Star
and allowed you to escape. On the Blue Snow Star, I once again let you escape from me. This time around, I
will certainly kill you.”
Emperor Yu raised the golden thin sword in his hand. “Last time on the Blue Snow Star, in order to conceal
my identity, I only used the Thunder God’s Hammer against you. This time around, I shall let you
experience my true strength that allowed me to move unhindered in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
This Divine Weapon is a mid level Divine Sword — ‘Great Emperor’s Sword.’ “
“Pop!” “Pop!” “Pop!” “Pop!” ...
Several thousands of golden sword rays fell consecutively from the skies. Qin Yu’s surroundings were filled
with attacks by the golden sword rays. There wes nowhere for Qin Yu to dodge. He tried his best to dodge
and receive the least amount of attacks.
“What is going on?”
After merely being hit by a golden sword ray, Qin Yu started to feel a sense of dizziness. Everything that he
saw started to give seven or eight phantom images...
“What a strange attack.”
Qin Yu had no way of defending against it....
“Where did he go?” Mu Yan looked everywhere in a state of confusion.
Emperor Yu had an ashen expression, and he once again spread out his Immortal Awareness and covered
the entire Reef Yellow Star... he did not let any place slip past. A speck of sand, a tiny piece of grass,
Emperor Yu was carefully analyzing everything.
He analyzed for the first time and was unable to find Qin Yu. His complexion had also grew pale.
He analyzed for the second time and was still unable to find Qin Yu. His complexion grew as pale as paper.
He analyzed for the third time, Emperor Yu’s complexion suddenly turned red.
He forced down a mouthful of blood back into his stomach.
“He had hidden away again. He had hidden away again!” Emperor Yu was giving off a frightening frantic
energy. Fiery anger burned within his eyes. “Like that time on the Blue Snow Star, Qin Yu decided to hole
himself up again.” “Your Majesty?” Both Zhi Bai and Mu Yan were greatly shocked.
They had followed Emperor Yu for a long time and had only seen Emperor Yu getting angry twice. The first
time was because of Emperor Ni Yang and the second time was because of Mystic Emperor. Never did they
expect for Emperor Yu to get angry again.
“I had already anticipated that he would hide himself. Sure enough...” Emperor Yu’s voice was ice-cold.
“Transmit my order to the sixteen
Immortal Emperors. They are to execute the ‘Refining Flame’ of the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array.
Burn, burn the entire Reef Yellow Star completely. I just do not believe that he can still escape from this!”
“Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot.” Mu Yan said hurriedly. “Reef Yellow Star is a huge planet. There are
millions of Immortals and over a hundred million cultivators living here. If Your Majesty were to destroy such
a planet, then it would be a very vile influence toward you.”
“When Lin Yin destroyed a planet, who dared say anything about it? So what if I decided to burn one to
ashes? This Blood River Galaxy was neither the Cyan Emperor’s territory nor is it Mystic Emperor’s territory,
who in this Immortal Realm would dare speak ill of me? Burn it, burn the whole planet completely. I want to
see how if that Qingyu Immortal Mansion would still be intact after being burned by the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flame!” Emperor Yu’s anger was soaring through the skies.
Mu Yan was only able to follow his order. “Sixteen Emperors, listen up. First use the Blue Colored
Heavenly Flame and burn down the entire planet. Then whatever that cannot be burned down, use the
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame to once again burn it completely!” Mu Yan slightly changed Emperor Yu’s
command. If one were to continuously use Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame, then even if they are the
Sixteen Immortal Emperors and possessed a formation array to assist them, they would likely all die from
over exhaustion.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 65 – Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames
The Reef Yellow Star was covered in a thick layer of atmosphere. And now, outside of the atmosphere
was a layer of net of light enclosing the entire Reef Yellow Star. In the skies surrounding the Reef Yellow
Star, there are sixteen Immortal Emperors controlling the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array.
This time around, Emperor Yu had gathered a large amount of Immortal Emperors underneath him.
Immortal Emperor Qian Qi, the leader of the Thirty Six Lords, was naturally amongst them. As his strength
was considered to be pretty good, he had became one of the sixteen Immortal Emperors formation setters
stationed in the Reef Yellow Star that Qin Yu was most likely to appear on.
Immortal Emperor Qian Qi was high up in the skies. He was standing there just like that. In his hand was a
Transmission Spiritual Pearl. However, Immortal Emperor Qian Qi had a expression of finding something
hard to believe.
“Burn down the entire planet? How is that possible? This is a huge planet and there are over a million
Immortals. The amount of cultivators were even over a hundred million. Did Immortal Emperor Mu Yan
mistaken the order?”
At this moment, Immortal Emperor Qian Qi did not immediately execute the order. Instead, he send a
transmission back to inquire.
......
Not only Immortal Emperor Qian Qi, all of the sixteen Immortal Emperors in charge of setting up the Sealing
Element Refining Flame Array have sent transmission back to Immortal Emperor Mu Yan and Emperor Yu to
inquire again. They did not dare to believe in the original transmission.
Immortal Emperor’s Immortal Awareness swept through the contents of the Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan who stood next to him had also received the messages. He looked toward
Emperor Yu and said with a slight anticipation. “Your Majesty?” Although Immortal Emperor Mu Yan can also
be considered as vicious and merciless, but burning down an entire planet was too truly too ruthless.
“Everyone, start the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array’s Refining Flames. Burn down the entire planet.
No matter what, we must find Qin Yu.” This time, Emperor Yu decided to give the command personally.
“Humph, the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames are immensely powerful; other than Immortal Artifacts, what
else can not it burn?” Emperor Yu was filled with confidence. He then turned around and gave the Green
Blooded Sword Immortal and the Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor beside him orders. “Let’s go, we will
leave the range of the Reef Yellow Star first.” “Yes, Your Majesty.” Mu Yan and Zhi Bai accepted the order
at the same time.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was a bit disappointed and frustrated in his heart. As for Zhi Bai, he did not really
care much about it. Was not it merely burning down planet? The boundless Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm was filled with a countless amount of planets; so what if one were to be burned down?
~~~
When the sixteen great Immortal Emperors received Emperor Yu’s personal command, they no longer held
any wishful thinking.
Amongst the sixteen great Immortal Emperors, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan who was in charge of the great
formation started to spread out his Immortal Awareness. He gave an order to the fifteen other Immortal
Emperors. “Start out with the Blue Heavenly Flames, start the
Refining Flames Technique.”

Once he gave the order, the sixteen Immortal Emperors almost simultaneously executed the seal technique.
Every one of the Immortal Emperor started to emit Blue Heavenly Flames from their bodies. They assimilated
into the Hand Seal Technique. And, at this moment... the net of light that enclosed the entire Reef Yellow
Star began to shine.
At the same time, the Elemental Spirit Energies within the boundless Cosmic Space started the move about
frantically. They started to assemble on the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array’s net of light. The energy
of the entire great formation was increasing greatly. A dim blue flame started to burn atop the net of light that
covered the entire Reef Yellow Star. Immediately after, lumps of flames were falling down from the net of
light.
Sealing Element Refining Flames Array!
It had two major usages. One was to Seal Elements and the other was to Refine Flames.
Once the Refined Flames were dispatched, everything will become nothingness.
......
There are three major cities on the Reef Yellow Star. The cities take up an exceedingly vast area. Inside the
cities were a large amount of cultivators.
Inside a restaurant.
“Great Martial Uncle, now that the entire Reef Yellow Star was sealed off and even the Interstellar Conveying
Arrays are destroyed, we have simply no way to leave the Reef Yellow Star. What exactly should we do?” An
elegant youth had an anxious expression on his face.
Majority of the people in this restaurant were looking at this Great Martial Uncle. He was a level eight Golden
Immortal. In the Reef Yellow Star, he was already considered as a top-notch character.
“What should we do? We can only wait.” This Great Martial Uncle also do not have any solution. “However,
everyone should be at ease. This great formation array that sealed off the Reef Yellow Star ought to be the
legendary Sealing Element Refining Flames Array. For them to use this formation array, it ought to be that
the people who set up this formation array were trying to catch someone. I believe that after they catch that
person, they would voluntarily undo the great formation array.”
Hearing the words of the Great Martial Uncle, the people of the restaurant all grew a slightly more calm.
“Great Martial Uncle, look —” Suddenly, a youth who was sat near the window was pointing out the window.
Astonished, he said. “that is... that is the Blue Heavenly Flames!”
A lump of man sized blue colored fireball fell from the sky. It tumbled onto the street. Soon, it exploded and,
in an instant, flames covered the entire circumference of a hundred meters from the explosion. The ground
was also immediately burned into ashes.
“Everyone, run.” Suddenly someone shouted loudly.
Because even the roof of the restaurant were burning with blue flames, the rocks that the restaurant were
composed of and those defensive barriers have absolutely no means of resistance. Easily, the Blue
Heavenly Flames have burned everything down.
As if he had gone mad, that Great Martial Uncle rushed out of the restaurant.
What he saw with a single glance.
As far as the eye can see, covering everything, the entire Reef Yellow Star was raining fireballs composed of
Blue Heavenly Flames. Boundless amount... densely packed. There was nowhere safe.
Seeing this scene, this ‘Great Martial Uncle’ stood there expressionlessly. He knew that it was impossible
for even experts of the Immortal Emperor level to send out this much Blue Heavenly Flames at once. In fact,
even the sixteen Immortal Emperors who set up the great formation array were only able to send out this
much Blue Heavenly Flames with the help of the great formation array and after absorbing the Cosmic
Energies.
“Blue Heavenly Flames, this much Blue Heavenly Flames. Could it be, could it be that they really used the
‘Refining Flames’ of the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array?” Great Martial Uncle started to tremble.
Within his eyes were surprise and fear.
“Who is it, who is it that is crazy to such extreme, who is it that is so savage? Refining Flames, Refining
Flames, are you to refine this entire planet, refine the millions of Immortals, and over a hundred millions of
cultivators?” An extremely loud bellow, enough to shout himself hoarse, was being shouted from from this
Great Martial Uncle’s mouth.
A Blue Heavenly Flame came crashing down directly on this Great Martial Uncle.
An Immortal Sword appeared in the Great Martial Uncle’s hand. With a sword strike, he struck back that Blue
Heavenly Flame. As a level eight Golden Immortal, even when faced with Blue Heavenly Flames, it was still
not that easy for him to die.
“Who is it? Who exactly is it?!” Angry bellows sounded from other areas of the city.
Countless amount of Immortals and countless amount of cultivators were in frantic rage!
The person who set up this large formation array wanted to kill them; and not only them, but rather all of
the people in this entire planet. Such viciousness and mercilessness had caused these Immortals who
have been overcome with feelings of despair to grow frantically angry!
......
Angry bellows rose and fell in succession from the entire Reef Yellow Star. The cultivators were unable to
resist the Blue Heavenly Flames and died immediately. Even the Heavenly Immortals died on the spot.
Only the Golden Immortals were able to resist for a moment.
However, the Golden Immortals knew that they were only able to resist for a moment and that once the Blue
Heavenly Flames surrounded them... they would also undoubtedly die.
Anger! Despair! Hysteria!
“Who is it?! Who exactly is it?!!!!”
The desperate Golden Immortals were roaring in anger. Even the strongest person in the entire Reef Yellow
Star was merely a level nine Golden Immortal. (Other than Qin Yu.) Against the endless amount of Blue
Heavenly Flames, they were simply unable to resist them.
The roars of the Golden Immortals resounded through heaven and earth. Emperor Yu, Mu Yan and Zhi Bai
who are high up in the space above the Reef Yellow Star were also able to hear them clearly.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan had a very complicated expression on his face. As he heard the numerous
bellows of despair and the hatred within those voices, his heart also slightly trembled. As for the Green
Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai, he had pulled back his eyes.
As for Emperor Yu...
His face was completely emotionless. However, there was instead a slight excitement in his eyes.
“What a large resentment. You all can resent all you want. Unfortunately, even till death, you still will not
know who killed you.” Emperor Yu was not swayed in the slightest. “Qin Yu, I have even buried an entire
planet with you, you should die happily now.”
......
A speck of sand in the Reef Yellow Star. It was precisely what the Jiang Lan’s Realm had turned into.
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Qin Yu had already taken Little Niu Wa out from the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion and into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Little Niu Wa was still unconscious. Qin Yu did not know how to
explain the situation to him after he wake up.
“It is all because of me.” Qin Yu was filled with guilt.
Suddenly—
“Huh, fire?” Qin Yu sensed that the Jiang Lan’s Realm was being burned by the Blue Heavenly Flames. He
was unable to refrain from feeling strange.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness started to spread out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm. In a short moment, it
encompassed half of the Reef Yellow Star. What he saw caused him to shiver and his eyes to redden.
That extremely big Reef Yellow Star was one tenth of its former size. All the other places were burned into
nothingness. Under the Blue Heavenly Flames, those rocks and so on were burned so bad that there was
not even any ashes left.
“Who is it? Who is it that wanted to kill us?” “Who exactly is it? Who is it?”
The angry roars were still resounding unceasingly in the skies above the Reef Yellow Star. Several hundred
Golden Immortals with strong powers were still flying in the skies. Every one of them were filled with a
malevolent expression. Their gaze was filled with intention to kill.
Frantic. Hysteria.
The struggle before death!
The angry roars have caused Qin Yu to shiver in his heart.
He have never anticipated for Emperor Yu to be thus ruthless. When he was on the Blue Snow Star,
Emperor Yu was unable to find him and ultimately only dispatched people to monitor him. However this
time... Emperor Yu actually wanted to burn down the entire planet.
“Emperor Yu, Emperor Yu...” Qin Yu’s mind was in a chaos.
The frantic yells of those several hundred Golden Immortals have caused Qin Yu to rage, to surge. He was
surging with guilt toward everyone in the planet, extreme hatred toward Emperor Yu and hatred toward
himself!
An entire planet, the Reef Yellow Star that was even larger than his own home planet.
How many cultivators, how many Immortals were in there? However... they are all dead or about to die.
Furthermore, they were burned into nothingness by the Blue Heavenly Flames; not even their ashes
remained.
Under the burning flames of the Blue Heavenly Flames, the remaining couple hundred Golden Immortals all
started to fall and die. However, their angry bellows continued to echo in the Sealing Element Refining
Flames Array.
The humongous Reef Yellow Star started to grow smaller and smaller. At this moment, it was only as big as
a single mountain. However, under the burning flames of the Blue Heavenly Flames, this mountain sized
Reef Yellow Star was still growing smaller little by little.
Eight Golden Immortals.
These eight Golden Immortals, seven of them were level nine Golden Immortals and the other one was a
level eight Golden Immortal. These eight Golden Immortals were still struggling. They had already flew as
close as possible to the net of light.
“Who is it? Who exactly is it that killed us?”
These eight Golden Immortals were shouting furiously toward the net of light.
There was only a final obsession in the hearts of these eight Golden Immortals — to know who the murderer
was. They knew that they have no hopes of obtaining revenge. However, they still wanted to know who
exactly it was that killed them.
In the sky up atmospheric skies, Emperor Yu’s group were looking at these final eight Golden Immortals.
“A bunch of ants.” Emperor Yu’s voice was ice-cold. He then immediately ordered. “The Reef Yellow Star
was surprisingly still this big. Those are mostly top quality ores, it is already very hard to refine them with
the Blue Heavenly Flames; execute the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames!” The sixteen Immortal
Emperors all accepted the orders.
Experts at the level of Heavenly Immortals have regular Heavenly Flame as their Nascent Soul’s True Flame.
And those experts at the level of Golden Immortals, their True Flame was the Blue Heavenly Flame. As for
Immortal Emperor level experts, their True Flame was the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame.
Even for Immortal Emperors, they only possessed a small amount of Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame within
their body.
The sixteen Immortal Emperors was only able to create a large lump of Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames
with the assistance of the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array that borrowed the power of Cosmic
Energies.
The complexion of these sixteen Immortal Emperors all started to turn somewhat reddened. They executed
hand seals in succession. Threads of blurry golden flames were being shot out from their palms. At the same
time, the entire Sealing Element Refining Flames Array also started to tremble. The Cosmic Energies started
to frantically gather toward the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array.
The internal flame was colored gold and the external flame was colored blue.
That was precisely the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames.
One by one, Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames were shot out from the net of light. Several hundred
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames were shot out in succession from the net of light. At the same time, the net
of light was also absorbing Cosmic Energies to brew the next group of Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames.
“It is, it is the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames!” The final eight Golden Immortals were dumbstruck.
“Kill them.” Emperor Yu ordered.
The sixteen Immortal Emperors who controlled the great formation array immediately controlled the
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames to surround the eight Golden Immortals. Even if the eight Golden
Immortals were to once again flee for their lives, they were still unable to run faster than the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flames. Their Immortal Swords were burned and melted by the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames.
With the body of Golden Immortals, when confronted with Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames, they
possessed no strength to resist and was immediately burned into nothingness. Even their Nascent Souls
were melted into a liquid. After the energy within their Nascent Souls were completely consumed, it was also
burned into nothingness. “Who exactly is it that killed us?”
The final roar sounded. The final Golden Immortal was also killed. Even death... they did not know who the
killer was.
And at this moment, several hundred Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames have covered that little mountain
from all sides. That little mountain was what remained of the entire Reef Yellow Star after being burned and
refined by the Blue Heavenly Flames.
“Chi Chi ——————- with an frightening speed, that little mountain was rapidly reducing in size. After a
short moment of time, the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array once again sent out a new round of
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames.
The volume of the little mountain was rapidly decreasing.
Finally, it turned to the size of a common house. Gradually... this house sized lump continued to grow
smaller. At the same time, it also started to turn into a liquid and started to drip in all directions.... after finally
refining it completely, the liquid was merely the size of half a house.
“Your Majesty, those liquid are materials that could be refined into Top Quality Immortal Swords. The most
we they can be refined to was liquid, it was impossible to completely refine them.” Said Mu Yan.
In order to refine a Top Quality Immortal Sword, the flame that was needed was precisely the Extremely
Silent Heavenly Flames. “Where is Qin Yu’s Divine Artifact? That Qingyu Immortal Mansion was certainly
unable to resist the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames; Qin Yu ought to be dead. However, his Divine
Artifacts would not be melted by the flames, where are his Divine Artifacts?” Emperor Yu carefully used his
Immortal Awareness to inspect the large chunk of liquid that was being burned by the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flames. “The Divine Artifacts did not appear, it signals that Qin Yu still did not die.”
“Could it be that the Qingyu Immortal Mansion was not burned?” A cold smile appeared on Emperor Yu’s
face. “Even if it did not manage to get burned, it was still definitely in that lump of liquid.”
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 66 – Jiang Lan’s Realm’s Defense
Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness was carefully inspecting every liquid droplet. However, he did not know
that the Jiang Lan’s Realm had already been turned into a liquid droplet by Qin Yu. Emperor Yu was carefully
inspecting everything, his expression had gradually turned pale.
......
“The characteristic of a droplet are very hard to imitate. As it moved, its form was constantly changing.” Qin
Yu was trying his hardest to control the change in the appearance of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. As the water
droplet touched other droplets, deformation would occur. Qin Yu needed to change the Jiang Lan’s Realm
whenever that happen.
All in all, to change into a liquid is a lot harder than changing into a solid.
Qin Yu was able to clearly sense Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness carefully examining everything. In order
to not be discovered, this was the only thing that Qin Yu could do.
......
“Withdraw the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames!” Emperor Yu suddenly commanded.

At once, the sixteen Immortal Emperors obeyed the order and stopped. One by one, the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flames withdrew from that lump of liquid. After losing the burning of the Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flames, those liquid immediately started to condense into a solid.
“Haha... Qin Yu, what a Qin Yu ah. Let me see how you are going to escape?” Emperor Yu displayed an
excited smile.
He immediately rushed toward the light net of the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array. The sixteen
Immortal Emperors immediately allowed Emperor Yu to pass through. In a moment, Emperor Yu had flew
next to that lump of liquid. “Qin Yu, you can stop hiding, I know that you can hear me.” Emperor Yu had an
extremely confident expression. “You turned the Qingyu Immortal Mansion into a droplet and were even
changing the property of it according to the characteristic of water droplets, that is certainly astonishing. I
also did not manage to discover you all this time... Unfortunately, I suddenly removed the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flames and the other droplets immediately solidified. Amongst all these water droplets, there was
only one that solidified a bit slower.
Although the time was very short, but it was easily detected by my Immortal Awareness.” Within the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu felt helpless. No matter how fast a person’s reaction was, it is unable to compare to that of the
natural reaction of a liquid. When the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames were removed, those liquid
droplets instinctively solidified. By the time Qin Yu reacted, his reaction speed was already a bit slower.
Although it were merely a moment slower, but with Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness, it was easily
distinguished.
“Emperor Yu, you are certainly amazing. That is right, I have been discovered by you. However, so what if I
am? You think that you can catch me?” Qin Yu did not care at all. Jiang Lan’s Realm was a Divine Artifact,
Qin Yu was confident in its defense.
To destroy a Divine Artifact was an extremely difficult matter.
Divine Artifact, as its name implies, are weapons refined in the Divine Realm. People of the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm wanted to break it? That is extremely difficult.
“Haha... Qin Yu, could it be that you think that the Qingyu Immortal Mansion could protect you?” Emperor
Yu’s tone was filled with disdain.
Qin Yu was slightly startled. Qinyu Immortal Mansion?
Immediately after, Qin Yu realized that even till now Emperor Yu was still thinking that he was hiding in the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Emperor Yu did not know about the existence of the Jiang Lan’s Realm at all.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, I did not even consider him to be extremely powerful back in the days.
However, never did I expect that, before his death, he would increase the defense of the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion to a level that even the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames were unable to burn through it. Worthy
of admiration, truly worthy of admiration.”
Emperor Yu said indifferently. “However, Qin Yu you should not be happy too quick. Even that Divine Armor
of yours, the Black Frozen Snow, I was still able to break through it. Let alone this Qingyu Immortal Mansion
of yours.” Qin Yu was startled.
Break through a Divine Armor?
“Back then granny Yin Hua had said that there are no less than ten people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm that could break through my Divine Armor. It would appear that this Emperor Yu was one of them.”
Qin Yu grew a bit worried.
The Divine Armor is a Divine Artifact. Jiang Lan’s Realm is also a Divine Artifact. Would Emperor Yu be able
to break through that?
Qin Yu was confused. In order to break a Divine Artifact, the people of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
could only use another Divine Artifact. At the same time, the user of the Divine Artifact must have enough
power to display the attack power of the Divine Artifact.
Back in the Blue Snow Star, in order to hide his identity, Emperor Yu had only used the Thunder God’s
Hammer. The power of the Thunder God’s Hammer was not considered to be large. Thus, it was naturally
unable to break through Qin Yu’s Divine Armor.
However, Emperor Yu’s true weapon — Great Emperor’s Sword, was a weapon of the same rank as the
Divine Sword Sky Piercer.
Great Emperor’s Sword was a mid quality Divine Weapon. With Emperor Yu’s strength that surpassed Qin
Yu’s, he was absolutely able to break through Qin Yu’s Divine Armor with the Great Emperor’s Sword. After
all, the Divine Armor was unable to fully exert its defense when being worn by Qin Yu.
“Could Emperor Yu be able to break through the Jiang Lan’s Realm? Uncle Lan had also not told me exactly
what level Divine Artifact this Jiang Lan’s Realm was.” Qin Yu grew puzzled.
However, he had forgotten.
That with his current power, he was merely able to open the first layer of Jiang Lan’s Realm. Would the Jiang
Lan’s Realm be an ordinary Divine Artifact? “Break!”
With a loud shout, Emperor Yu held the Great Emperor’s Sword in his hand as he pierce through the air.
That thrust was so strong that it was able to break apart top quality Immortal Weapons easily. The tip of the
Great Emperor’s Sword just happened to thrusted at the speck of solid that the Jiang Lan’s Realm had
turned into.
That speck of solid was green colored.
As the Great Emperor’s Sword was thrusted at it, the Jiang Lan’s Realm unexpectedly did not shudder in the
slightest.
Emperor Yu’s face that was previously filled with confidence had instead turned to one of shock.
“How could this be?” Emperor Yu was extremely shocked. That thrust of his was at least eighty percent of his
strength. Even if it was the Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow, would also likely be close to breaking.
However, this Qingyu Immortal Mansion, why did it not have any reaction?
Qin Yu who was in the Jiang Lan’s Realm took a deep sigh of relief.
“Impossible, Qin Yu, what exactly did Immortal Emperor Ni Yang did to the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? How
is it possible for it to withstand against my Great Emperor’s Sword?” Unable to understand, Emperor Yu
instead asked Qin Yu.
Qin Yu’s heart started to calm down.
He randomly fabricated a lie. He still did not want others to know about the existence of the Jiang Lan’s
Realm yet. “Emperor Yu, Immortal Emperor had no choice but to face death because of you all. However,
before he died, senior Immortal Emperor Ni Yang instead came to a comprehension and created an
extremely powerful defensive barrier. You want to break through that? In your dreams.”
“A defensive barrier that he came to comprehension before his death?” Emperor Yu was filled with
amazement. “This Ni Yang was truly amazing for him to actually create such an outstanding defensive
barrier.”
No matter who Emperor Yu asked, it was still impossible for this lie to be broken.
Afterall, even the White Haired Blood Devil Xiu Yileng, although he was only attacking Qin Yu’s Qingyu
Immortal Mansion, was unable to break through the defensive barrier. Thus, he naturally did not know about
the true defensive power of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
“A defensive barrier that Ni Yang came to a comprehension and created on his deathbed. No matter how
strong that is, it can not be that strong.” Reaching this point, how could Emperor Yu possibly give up?
He held up the Great Emperor’s Sword.
Rows of Golden Light were being emitted from the Great Emperor’s Sword.
At the same time, Emperor Yu was executing numerous hand seals with his left hand. A marvelous golden
talisman seal was shot toward the Great Emperor’s Sword from Emperor Yu’s hand. The golden light of the
Great Emperor’s Sword grew even more dazzling. However, Emperor Yu still have not attacked. He was
continuously storing up the attack power.
“Come at me if you have the skills.” Qin Yu was filled with confidence. “That sword strike from you earlier did
not even cause even the slightest effect to the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Even if you were to increase your power
by ten-fold, it was still impossible for you to break through the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Uncle Lan’s Jiang Lan’s
Realm’s defense was truly amazing... I truly wonder what level Divine Artifact this Jiang Lan’s
Realm is.”
Having received an attack, Qin Yu already had an understanding of the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s defense.
Emperor Yu wanted to break it? He is far from capable.
Emperor Yu’s complexion started to turn red. The golden light of the Great Emperor’s Sword that he held
had already grew to an incomparable level of brightness. At the same time, the Great Emperor’s Sword
was trembling unceasingly. It was as if it wanted to fly out from Emperor Yu’s hand.
Emperor Yu knew that this was the maximum attack power that he was able to display with the Great
Emperor’s Sword. All of the energies were completely bonded together. At the same time, talisman seals
were used to create a regulated entity; causing the attack power to grow even more powerful.
If the energies within the Great Emperor’s Sword were to spread out, it was enough to destroy a planet.
However, these energies were currently condensed together.
“Break apart!!!”
Following a bellow!
The Great Emperor’s Sword had turned into an extremely thin golden ray. Ferociously, it was shot at the
green speck.
“Bang!”
The Jiang Lan’s Realm was still not damaged in the slightest.
Qin Yu who was inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm had a cold smile. “Could it be that this was your strongest
attack? Unfortunately, Jiang Lan’s
Realm was not even damaged in the slightest. You want to break through the Jiang Lan’s Realm? You are
far from capable.”
Emperor Yu’s expression changed. A sweet sensation was felt in his throat as a trace of blood escaped from
the corner of his mouth.
Emperor Yu was injured.
“What a strong defense, even that Divine Armor did not have such a strong defense.” Emperor Yu had a
ashen complexion. Although he had trapped Qin Yu, but he was completely unable to do anything to Qin Yu.
~~~
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu now no longer cared about Emperor Yu who was outside. He knew... that Emperor Yu cannot do
anything to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu wave his sleeve back and the Qingyu Immortal Mansion appeared on the green grounds of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. At the same time, Qin Yu took out four people from the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas — Kong
Lan, Tu Gang, Tang Meng and Wan’er.
“Paying our respect to the master.” The four bowed simultaneously.
Qin Yu nodded and said. “Kong Lan, I have a matter to request of you four.”
“Master please speak.” As the chief of the second layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, Kong Lan was
naturally the leader of the four.
Qin Yu pointed at the unconscious little Niu Wa and said. “That Emperor Yu, in order to catch me, had
already burned down the entire Reef Yellow Star. This little Niu Wa was the only survivor. I have here a
method of cultivation, you four are to temporary help me teach him.” The current Qin Yu did not have time at
all to teach little Niu Wa.
The education at the time when one’s a child was very important. Qin Yu did not wish for little Niu Wa to still
have the temperament of a child after he grew older.
“Usually Wan’er would take charge of little Niu Wa’s everyday life. Tu Gang and Tang Meng were to be in
charge of teaching cultivation attacks and so on. You guys are also to teach him some interaction between
people and so on. Kong Lan... you are to supervise and plan everything.” Said Qin Yu directly.
“Yes, master.” The four immediately accepted the orders.
“You all can just live in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, if there is a matter, you can just send me a
transmission.” With a movement of Qin Yu’s intention, the inside of the entire Jiang Lan’s Realm have
changed. The green grounds that Qin Yu was currently at had already separated itself completely from the
surroundings.
Without Qin Yu’s permission, it was also impossible for Kong Lan and them to see him.
This green ground was the location where Qin Yu was about to train at.
“Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, in order to open the third layer, one needed the strength of a level one Immortal
Emperor.” Qin Yu grasped the scroll in his hand. He felt very helpless in his heart. He had already attempted
to open the third layer. However, his strength was still insufficient. The mid level Black Hole Realm’s strength
was only close to that of a level nine Golden Immortal. There was still a large gap between it and a level one
Immortal Emperor.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged on the green ground.
“At the very least, I would cultivate all the way till the late level Black Hole Realm and open the third layer of
the Ten Thousand Beasts Scroll. I wonder what kind of Demon Emperors are in the third layer of the Ten
Thousand Beasts Scroll and how strong their attack power are?”
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s gaze grew cold. “Never did I expect that this Emperor Yu is still not giving up.” That was
because he had sensed that his Jiang Lan’s Realm was being frantically attacked by numerous Immortal
Emperors.
......
A speck of green.
Surrounding that speck was more than a dozen Immortal Emperors. These Immortal Emperors were all
Emperor Yu’s elite subordinates. Some of them have rushed over from the other two planets. After all,
since Qin Yu had arrived at the Reef Yellow Star, the traps laid in the other two planets have became
useless.
Emperor Yu had a slightly ugly expression.
“Whoever managed to break through this green speck, I will bestow upon him a Divine Artifact.” Emperor
Yu’s orders resounded in their ears again. Although Divine Artifacts are precious, but these Immortal
Emperors that possessed their own special techniques instead only looked at each other helplessly.
Earlier, more than a dozen Immortal Emperors tested it out themselves in succession. They frantically
attacked this tiny speck of green!
They even attacked the speck of green together with Emperor Yu. However, they were still unable to do
anything to it.
“Your Majesty, how could the Qingyu Immortal Mansion possess such a defense?” Immortal Emperor Mu
Yan’s face was filled with an astonished expression.
Emperor Yu’s expression was also ashen. He said cold and matter-of-factly. “That is merely what that Qin Yu
said. As to whether or not that is actually the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, that is still up for debate. However, if
this green speck was not the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, then what could it be?”
In the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, no one have ever heard of a Divine Artifact with a spatial
area within it. Jiang Lan’s Realm was completely different from all the storage pocket type Divine Artifacts.
Although storage pocket type Divine Artifacts are very precious, they were only able to store objects. No
matter what, they were unable to store people; unless it is a corpses!
Those who do not have the concept of spatial area type Divine Artifacts, how could they imagine a spatial
area type Divine Artifact?
“If it is not the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, then what is it?” All of the Immortal Emperors felt helpless.
“Emperor Yu, even after death, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is still stronger than you. That Qingyu Immortal
Mansion that he created, it is impossible for you to break through it.” Qin Yu’s voice sounded from the green
speck. This caused the whole bunch of Immortal Emperors to look toward the green speck.
Emperor Yu tried his hardest to suppress his anger. He said. “Qing Yu, you need not continue to stubbornly
resist. I will give you a final opportunity, as long as you immediately come out of the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion and hand over the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and the Bewitching God Painting, I will spare your
life. The Divine Armor and the Divine Sword Sky Piercer would be yours. I, Emperor Yu, will certainly
accomplish what I said!”
Qin Yu heard those words and did not know what to say.
“Emperor Yu, you are going to spare my life? Haha... I will be in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, if you have
the ability, then come in and catch me. You can not even break through the Qingyu Immortal Mansion yet
you are here acting all high-sounding as if your heart was so broad and wide. Do not you forget about how
the millions upon millions of cultivators of the Reef Yellow Star died!” Said Qin Yu. The later words of his also
contained within them anger. Emperor Yu was angry to the extreme, however, he smiled. “Millions upon
millions of cultivators of the Reef Yellow Star? That is right, there are millions upon millions of cultivators and
I killed them all. What about it? Could it be that you want revenge? With you who only knew about hiding and
fleeing? Revenge? Haha...” Even if Emperor Yu was angry, he still must incite Qin Yu to come out.
“Emperor Yu, remember that it is not that I will not take my revenge but instead that the time is not yet right.”
Said Qin Yu coldly. After saying those words, he stopped responding to any words that Emperor Yu said.
Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged and started to calmly train.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 67 – Matchless Great Sword
No matter what disaster falls upon the Jiang Lan’s Realm from the outside world, Qin Yu would still not care
about it. The current Qin Yu was wholeheartedly training.
Within the third layer space of Qin Yu’s soul’s Earthly Soul Realm.
Qin Yu’s awareness took the shape of a person, it was continuously executing series after series of hand
seals. The ‘Three Souls Nine Refinements’ have a total of a hundred and eight hand seals. There were thirty
six hand seals for each the Mortal Soul Realm, Earthly Soul Realm and the Heavenly Soul Realm.
Currently, Qin Yu was practicing the thirty six hand seals of the Earthly Soul Realm. With his current soul’s
power, Qin Yu was only able to execute twenty four hand seals at a stretch. When Qin Yu become able to
execute all thirty six hand seals at a stretch, it would be the time when he successfully completed the entire
Earthly Soul Realm.
Time passed by.
The amount of hand seals Qin Yu was able to execute at a single stretch turned from the original twenty four
to twenty five and then to twenty six...
Within the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
A robust youngster had turned his whole body into a mirage. He was frantically attacking Kong Lan. Kong
Lan, merely using only a single hand, casually and easily stopped all of the robust youngster’s attacks.
“Eldest Master, let’s rest for a while.” The robust youngster kneeled to the ground with a single knee.
“Big brother, let him rest for a bit. He is only at the Kongming stage.” A beautiful white clothed woman walked
over. It was Tan Meng. At this moment, Tan Meng was holding a plate on her hand. On the plate was a
single fruit.
Qingyu Immortal Mansion was originally a place that with a lot of fruit trees; and now, the fruit trees were
transported to the surroundings by Tan Meng.
“Second master.” The robust youngster’s eyes shined as he saw Tan Meng. Rapidly, he ran to her. He
picked up that fruit and immediately gnaw down on it.
“Second master, when would master Qin Yu come out?” The robust youth suddenly asked.
“Niu Wa, do not be anxious, master is still cultivating.” Said Tan Meng while smiling. This robust youngster
was precisely the older Niu Wa. Because the amount of Elemental Spirit Energy within the Jiang Lan’s
Realm was ten times of the outside world and adding on the fact that Niu Wa was originally a child of the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, his aptitude was a lot better than the children of the Mortal Realm. In
merely a dozen or so years, he have already reached the Kongming stage.
With Tan Meng, Wan’er, Tu Gang and Kong Lan accompanying and educating him, although Niu Wa still
remembered the calamity from his childhood, but he was instead very optimistic. He only remembered that
his main enemy was Emperor Yu.
“Boom!”
A cyan colored Heavenly Thunder stuck down from the sky. A robust man was holding a battle knife as he
ruthlessly hack it toward the thunder. His slash hacked away more than half of the power of the thunder. The
rest of the Heavenly Thunder hit his body. This robust man’s complexion merely grew a little bit red.
“Nine-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation is only that strong.” The robust man laughed.
That Heavenly Thunder from earlier was already the final Heavenly Thunder of the Nine-in-Nine Heavenly
Tribulation.
“Niu Wa, do not be complacent, this Nine-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation of yours was not powerful. The
Ninein-Nine Heavenly Tribulations of Divine Beasts are a lot stronger than yours. Your Nine-in-Nine
Heavenly Tribulation was merely only at the strength of a regular cultivator’s.” Kong Lan walked over.
In this year, Qin Yu had already cultivated for thirty years.
Fifty years, eighty years, a hundred years...
~~~
Sealing Element Refining Flames Array have been maintained the whole time. Those sixteen Immortal
Emperors who set up the array were also sitting around in the skies. Fortunately,not a lot of energy was
needed in order to maintain the large formation array. However, these sixteen Immortal Emperors were still
very tired.
That is because ten years have already passed.
Inside the Sealing Element Refining Flame Arrays.
A group of Immortal Emperors under Emperor Yu were standing next to that speck of green. All these years,
they were unable to do anything to that speck of green. As for Emperor Yu himself, he was instead not
present. No one knew where he went go.
Suddenly, two people appeared from the Cosmic Space.
The first person was precisely Emperor Yu donned in a purple gown. As for the second person, it was a white
clothed beautiful woman. Between the brows of this girl was a little bit of golden light. She was giving off a
kind of repressive feeling.
“Xi’er, it is over there.”
Emperor Yu was holding that white clothed woman’s hand and flying toward the location of the Sealing
Element Refining Flames Array. “Feng Yu, you truly are ruthless, the entire Reef Yellow Star was burned
into nothingness; did you know that... as this matter was spread out and with you all staying here for all
these years, I reckon that the entire
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm knew that it was you who who caused this massacre.” Said the white
clothed woman helplessly.
Emperor Yu smiled indifferently; he said. “”Xi’er, when did you also start to care about those opinions? Was
not the purpose of our lives to attain power so that we can ascend to the Divine Realm?”
The white clothed woman also smiled indifferently. “Cruelness of the method does not matter; however, the
way you did it causes too much influence. Back then, Lin Yin went mad and destroyed a planet after his son
died. No one say much about it. You, on the other hand, destroyed a planet because you wanted to catch
someone.”
As the two were speaking, they had already passed through the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array.
Seeing Emperor Yu and the white clothed girl coming over, how would the sixteen Immortal Emperors setting
up the formation array dared block their path? They had already created a path for them.
As for the Immortal Emperors that are within the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array, when they saw that
Emperor Yu came with the white clothed woman hand in hand, they were unable to refrain their
astonishment.
“The Mystic Emperor actually came together with His Majesty?” Zhi Bai sent a voice transmission to Immortal
Emperor Mu Yan who was next to him.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan also nodded, he replied via voice transmission. “His Majesty was certainly
amazing. He had got into such a huge fight with the Mystic Emperor but now he managed to coax her back
again. However, as they are husband and wife, no matter how big of a fight they get into, they would still not
reach the stage of separation.”
“For the Bewitching God Painting, His Majesty apologized to the Mystic Emperor; what a rare occurrence.”
Zhi Bai gasped in admiration.
That white clothed woman was precisely one of the three big shots of the Immortal Realm, Mystic Emperor.
The Mystic Emperor and Emperor Yu were husband and wife; it is just that the two of them both possessed
very strong subordinates and are both very strongminded. When the two of them started to fight, neither
admitted defeat and thus they separated.
This time, in order to obtain the Bewitching God Painting, Emperor Yu actually went and apologized. As
for the Mystic Emperor.... having received face and, at the same time, she was also very interested in the
Bewitching God Painting, she naturally decided to come with Emperor Yu.
When comparing strength, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor were on par.
Furthermore, the two of them were also companions. When they join hands, their strengths doubles.
“Feng Yu, is this green speck the ‘Qingyu Immortal Mansion’ that you spoke of?” The Mystic Emperor
glanced at that green speck. She pointed at it and asked.
Emperor Yu nodded and said. “That is right, I tried every possible method and was still unable to break
through it. The only thing I can do is find your help.”
“You would only come find me when you reach such a point; normally, you even refused to look at me.”
Mystic Emperor gave a cold humph and said. Emperor Yu immediately felt bitter in his heart, he really
wanted to slap his own face.
The Immortal Emperors nearby were all snickering in their hearts. However, they did not dare to display even
the slightest smile on their face.
“You all withdraw first.” Shouted Emperor Yu to the surrounding Immortal Emperors.
“”Yes, Your Majesty.” These Immortal Emperors all flew away. Following their departure, Emperor Yu
displayed a smile as he looked toward the Mystic Emperor. “Xi’er, is it not enough for me to apologize for
my wrongdoings? Let’s break apart this Qingyu Immortal Mansion first.” Mystic Emperor started smiling.
She nodded and said. “Fine, you best not forget about what you promised me.” Emperor Yu felt bitter in his
heart.
In order to ask Xuan Xi to come here, he promised Xuan Xi a thing: This time, the Divine Artifacts on Qin
Yu, the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas would be Emperor Yu’s. The Divine Armor and the Divine Sword, Sky
Piercer, would be the Mystic Emperor’s. As for the Bewitching God Painting, the two of them would share
it. At the same time... Emperor Yu must also serve the Mystic Emperor for a thousand years.
A thousand years, and Emperor Yu must also serve her personally.
“Let’s start then.” Urged Emperor Yu.

“Mn.” Mystic Emperor nodded. The Great Emperor’s Sword appeared in Emperor Yu’s hand. As for Xuan Xi,
a jade green colored long sword appeared in her hand. This long sword appeared to have water flowing
through it; it looked very special. This jade green colored long sword was Mystic Emperor’s weapon — Divine
Sword, Flowing Great Sword.
Great Emperor’s Sword, Flowing Great Sword.
They were Divine Swords the two of them obtained together.
Xuan Xi and Emperor Yu glanced at each other and then they closed their eyes simultaneously.
At the same time, the Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great Sword soared to the sky. The hand
seals that Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi were executing with their hands were exactly the same. Finally, they
even softly spoke special chants. The Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great Sword started to shine
brilliantly.
One was gold and the other was jade green.
Suddenly —
Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi who were standing there non-moving actually started to rotate. As if the space was
shifting, the location of the two were constantly switching. At the same time, the Great Emperor’s Sword and
the Flowing Great Sword combined together. An extremely sharp Sword Aura was soaring in the skies.
The Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great Sword combined into one. They became the High Quality
Divine Weapon, ‘Matchless
Great Sword.’ “Is that the legendary Matchless Great Sword?” Green Blood Sword Immortal Zhi Bai who
stood outside of the Sealing Soul Refining Flames Arrays watched the scene with a completely
astonished expression.
The emission of the sword aura had distorted the entire space. Zhi Bai, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan and the
rest were unable to clearly see Xuan Xi and Emperor Yu. “Break!”
As if simultaneously, the shouts sounded. It was Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi’s shouts.
“Space Crack!” Shocked, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan shouted.
A tiny black crack appeared. That misty and indistinct looking sword, the Matchless Great Sword, was thrust
directly at that green speck. The entire space started to shake. “Klang!” The Matchless Great sword had
once again separated into two long swords — the Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great Sword.
Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor both caught their respective swords. Their complexions were very pale.
“How could this be?” Emperor Yu looked at that still unchanged speck of green. His expression was very
unsightly. “Xi’er, with the two of us acting together, our strength was most definitely that of a level nine
Immortal Emperor. On top of that, we have the power of the High Quality Divine Weapon, Matchless Great
Sword. How can we not break through that?” Xuan Xi looked at that green speck and started to frown.
“Feng Yu, have you noticed that this speck of green did not even move from from its original position after
receiving our attack?” Xuan Xi noticed an area of confusion.
Emperor Yu also noticed this.
Even if its defense was to be very strong, but to receive such a powerful attack, at the very least it should
have knocked flying. However, this speck of green did not even move. Unfortunately... how could Emperor
Yu and Xuan Xi possibly knew about the powerfulness of the Jiang Lan’s Realm?
Their attack?
Even if it was to be ten times stronger, Jiang Lan’s Realm could still easily strip away all of
the attack power. ~~~~~~~~~
Qin Yu was still calmly training. Qin Yu had already trained for close to two hundred years now. Even little
Niu Wa had cultivated and trained all the way up to the level four Heavenly Immortal level now. However, Qin
Yu was still training.
Inside the third layer of the his soul’s Earthly Soul Realm.
Qin Yu was able to execute thirty five Hand Seals at a single stretch now. Every time he tried to execute all
thirty six Hand Seals at a single stretch, he would always fail them. However, Qin Yu continued to persevere
and train.
Finally, Qin Yu was able to execute all thirty six Hand Seals at a single stretch.
Qin Yu’s soul’s Earthly Soul Realm’s space started to tremble. Qin Yu’s awareness directly ascended from
the Earthly Soul Realm into the first layer of the Heavenly Soul Realm.
Qin Yu’s eyes were suddenly opened.
“I have succeeded.” Qin Yu stood up from the green ground. He calculated in his heart and immediately
knew the amount of time his training took. “It is been two hundred years, it is true that the further down the
training, the longer it would be.” Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was spread out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Sure enough, Emperor Yu and them are still outside.” Qin Yu had a cold smile and then stopped caring
about those people. “Your Majesty, it is Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness.” All of the Immortal Emperors
present sensed Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness. Immediately, they, including Emperor Yu, grew into a burst
of restlessness.
Afterwards, Qin Yu there was no longer any Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness spreading out.
As for the Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi, after the failure from last time, she had already left. She did not have the
time to waste here.
Within the Jiang Lan’s Realm, the Elemental Spirit Energy once again started to fluctuate. A large amount of
Elemental Spirit Energy was being absorbed by Qin Yu’s body. It was as if Qin Yu was being surrounded by
an invisible vortex.
Since his soul realm level had already reached Heavenly Soul Realm, Qin Yu naturally began to absorb a
large amount of Elemental Spirit Energy and began to train. An amount of Elemental Spirit Energy so much
that it was enough to cover the whole sky were rushing into Qin Yu’s Black Hole. They were unceasingly
being refined into pure essence.
A whole eighteen hours! After absorbing energies for eighteen hours, Qin Yu’s Black Hole finally started to
shudder. Qin Yu was also able to sense that... on the other side of the Black Hole Channel, that flour paste
space, the energy within the two or three meters wide area that belonged to him started to fluctuate.
After a short period of time.
A Golden Ring of Light that was even bigger than the previous two Golden Rings of Light flew out from the
other side of the Black Hole Channel. It flew past the one third distance, the two third distance and all the
way to the end of the Black Hole Channel.
The Golden Ring of Light later assimilated with the Black Hole. Like a circular hoop, it binded the Black Hole.
Within the three Golden Rings of Light, golden Black Hole energy was being transmitted through
unceasingly. In the process of the transmission, the energy was growing more and more pure. Even the
Black Hole itself was absorbing those golden energies. The stability of the Black Hole was also increasing.
After a long period of time...
The three Golden Rings of Light all grew stable. However, they were very dazzling. On the surface of the
Golden Rings of Light were even streams of energy moving about. The current power of the Black Hole was
certainly ten times stronger than before.
Qin Yu opened his eyes; he had a smile on his face. “I have finally reached the late stage Black Hole Realm.”
Sensing the condensed Black Hole energy within his body, the two hundred years of transformation and his
even more valiant body, Qin Yu knew that... his current strength was close to that of a level two or three
Immortal Emperor.
He flipped his hand and took out the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
The extremely condensed Black Hole energy rushed into the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. The hurdle that
he was unable to open no matter what had been brazenly opened. After a short period of time.... the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas started to shine. It was indicating that Qin Yu had already successfully opened the
third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
At the moment when Qin Yu opened the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, the Demon Emperors
within the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas were all woken up.
“Paying our respect to the master.” The four great Demon Emperors within it immediately said respectfully.
However, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness did not pay attention to these four great Demon Emperors. Instead,
his Immortal Awareness was completely gathered on the other three Demon Emperors.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 68 – Three Great Demon Emperors
The third layer space of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas was nearly boundless. As the master of the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas, Qin Yu naturally immediately knew about all of the information regarding the entire
third layer space of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. There are a total of seven Demon Emperors in the third
layer space of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
“It is actually these three people!” Qin Yu was immensely shocked.
At the moment when he opened the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, the four Demon Emperors
who addressed him as ‘master’ respectfully were not that powerful. The weakest one amongst them was a
level one Demon Emperor. The strongest was also merely a level five Demon Emperor.
These four Demon Emperors would not bring about much assistance to Qin Yu. The true attraction were the
other three great Demon Emperors.
These three Demon Emperors were very powerful.
They were so powerful that even Qin Yu’s heart trembled.
Two level seven Demon Emperors and a level eight Demon Emperor!
“Long time no see.” A heart connected voice transmission sounded in Qin Yu’s mind. Qin Yu’s attention was
focused on that man who had greeted him — a black and thin man that appeared like an youngster.
However, his skin was covered in an indescribable radiance. His gaze was also very deep and profound.
“Mister Wu Lan.” Qin Yu was both pleasantly surprised and shocked.
Back in the Ni Yang’s Realm, the person who determines who enter the ninth floor of the Ninth Heaven, Wu
Lan, was actually one of the great Demon Emperor in the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
Toward this old acquaintance, Qin Yu also possessed a favorable impression.
With a movement of Qin Yu’s thought.
The seven Demon Emperors of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas all appeared on the grounds of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. Although these seven Demon Emperors were powerful, so much that there are some that is a
lot more powerful than Qin Yu, but Qin Yu was the master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
[TL: I felt like IET skipped a line. There should be something like: thus, Qin Yu naturally was able to transport
them out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.] Seven people. “This subordinate is called Ming Zheng, paying
respect to the master.” A tall and robust man said respectfully. This tall and robust man was the weakest
amongst the seven. He was only a level one Demon Emperor. “This subordinate is called Dong Xue, paying
respect to the master.” Said a beautiful white clothed woman respectfully. This woman was the only female
amongst the seven. Her strength was at the level of level four Demon Emperor.
“This subordinate is called Ding Jiao, paying respect to the master.” This was a level three Demon Emperor
middle aged looking man.
“This subordinate is called Yun Ming, paying respect to the master.” This was the strongest of the four, a
level five Demon Emperor.
These four Demon Emperors were all Divine Beasts. Amongst them, only Yun Ming was a high level Divine
Beast. The other three were all mid level and low level Divine Beasts... as for the other three great Demon
Emperors, Qin Yu was instead unable to determine what they are.
“You four can go rest aside for now.” Said Qin Yu indifferently.
“Yes, master.” Said the four very respectfully.

It was evident that these four great Demon Emperors also knew of their own standings. Obediently, they
stepped aside. It is just that these four Demon Emperors have never approached the other three Demon
Emperors.
The other three Great Emperors, one of them was the black and thin Wu Lan. To the side of him was an
extremely tall and sturdy burly man. There is also a tall and thin, cold and proud man on the side who did not
even bother to glance at Qin Yu. “Haha, never had I expected this. Merely how many years has it been? That
youngster who wore the Black Profound Ring and only had the strength at the Dacheng stage actually has
already reached Emperor Realm level.” Said the extremely tall and sturdy burly man while laughing loudly.
This burly man’s two tiger eyes were like bursting lightnings, filled with aggressiveness.
“You are... that pass guard?” Qin Yu immediately recalled the memories of that time. Back in the Ni Yang’s
Realm, numerous people wanted to pass through the Blue Cloud Road; the burly man that guarded that road
was precisely this burly man in front of Qin Yu.
“That is right, it is I.” Said the tall and sturdy burly man proudly. “Let me introduce myself, I am called Ye
Qu.... Mn, my original body should also be considered as a Demon Beast.” Qin Yu was stunned.
What does he mean by ‘should also be considered’ ?
Wu Lan who was at the side smiled and said. “Qin Yu, Ye Qu is full of brawns and crude, it is better for I to
explain. Ye Qu’s original body was a type of legendary Divine Beast, the Tyrannosaurus rex.”
“Tyrannosaurus rex?” Qin Yu searched through all the information he have in his brain and was unable to
find any Divine Beast called Tyrannosaurus rex.
“Mister Wu Lan, I do not believe there is any dragon within the dragon clan called the Tyrannosaurus rex.
Could it be that... Tyrannosaurus rex is a kind of variation Divine Beast?” Puzzled, Qin Yu said. He was
unable to think of another kind of explanation.
[TL: T-rex in chinese is called literally Overlord Dragon. Hence why Qin Yu thinks dude’s
a dragon clan.] Wu Lan shook his head and laughed.
Ye Qu’s tiger eyes opened wide; he said. “Youngster Qin Yu, my Tyrannosaurus rex clan is incomparably
large and powerful. The amount of clansmen within my clan were never less than ten thousand. How could I
be a variation Divine Beast?”
“Ten thousand?”
Qin Yu was shocked, with such a large number, this type of Divine Beast ought to be a famous one, how was
it possible that he did not know about it? “Ye Qu, why is it that I have never heard of it before?” “That is
because your knowledge and experience are lacking.” Said Ye Qu complacently.
“Ye Qu, stop teasing Qin Yu.” Wu Lan smiled indifferently and said. Hearing what Wu Lan said, Ye Je
mumbled to himself and then stopped saying anymore.
Wu Lan looked toward Qin Yu and explained. “Qin Yu, you do not know about the Tyrannosaurus rex clan
because... the Tyrannosaurus rex clan was not a life form of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s space.”
“Not a life form of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” Qin Yu was astonished.
“That is right.” Wu Lan nodded. “Before we talk about this, I must let your understand a thing. This boundless
universe actually has a lot of different spaces. Some spaces are ranked high, some spaces are ranked low
and then there is spaces of the same rank; they are classified as parallel spaces. Do you understand this?”
Qin Yu naturally understand it.
Lei Wei’s hometown was a cosmic space filled with science and technology. It was equal level and classified
as a parallel space with the space that his own hometown, the Qianlong Continent, was is.
The cultivators in both of these spaces, after they reach a certain level, would both ascend toward a space
that is ranked higher. Wu Lan started smiling. “The space ranks are determined by their interior energy and
stability. For example the Mortal Realm, there was more than merely the space that your hometown was in,
there is also other spaces that are classified as Mortal Realm. Likewise, there are also many other spaces
of the same rank as the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. The space that the Tyrannosaurus rex clan is
located in is precisely one of them.”
Qin Yu completely understood it.
Ye Qu’s hometown was a space that is the same rank as the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
“A living creature from another Cosmic Space?” Qin Yu found it unbelievable that a living creature from
another space would actually
appear in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. It was the first time for him to hear such a thing.
Hearing till this part, Ye Qu grew a bit sad.
Evidently, for him to leave his clan and his hometown, Yu Ju felt a bit pained about it.
“Youngster Qin Yu, although my hometown’s space was the same rank as the space here, but own overall
strength should be many times stronger than yours.” Ye Qu said confidently. “The Divine Beasts here
were separated into Low Level Divine Beast, Mid Level Divine Beast, Top Level Divine Beast and Super
Divine Beast. However, for us... there was not that much differences.”
Wu Lan explained from the side. “In their space, they were mostly divided into two major clans. One was the
Dinosaur Clan and the other was the Human Clan. The Dinosaur Clan was further subdivided into the
Tyrannosaurus rex, Flying Dragon... and all kinds of other varieties. As for the humans, they were about the
same as those from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu completely understand everything.
That space appeared to be a lot less complicated than his own space.
“Our dinosaur clan needed to only train our bodies. Once our dinosaur bodies were trained to the extreme,
humph humph.... we would directly take on the Divine Tribulation with our bodies and ascend into the Divine
Realm.” Ye Qu appeared to be very proud of his clan’s training method.
Wu Lan nodded and said. “The training technique of the Dragon Clan was truly outstanding.”
“Idiots that only know how to fight close ranged.” An ice cold voice sounded from not far away.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from turning his head to look. The person who spoke was precisely that
tall, skinny and cold looking man. That cold looking man still did not bother to look at Qin Yu.
“Close combat is the way for the strongest attack power; how could magic and energy attacks possibly kill
people in a single move like close combat?” Retorted Ye Qu to that cold looking man.
That cold looking man merely gave a cold humph and did not speak anymore. However, he still did not
bother to even look toward the direction of Qin Yu.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “Wuxu, you need not deny the attack method of the dinosaur clan. The
Tyrannosaurus rex’s aptitude is equivalent to those of a Top Level Divine Beast; however, their dinosaur
clan’s training method is extremely suited for them. Although Ye Qu was at the level seven Demon Emperor
Realm, but in battles... he is not much weaker than that Emperor Yu outside.” Qin Yu’s eyes shined. Ye Qu,
a level seven Demon Emperor, have strength that approached Emperor Yu’s? It would appear that the
dinosaur body of the Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely valiant.
“Mister Wu Lan, what did you call him earlier?” Qin Yu was suddenly woken up.
He definitely heard that Wu Lan called that cold looking man ‘Wuxu’!
Is he Ao Wuming’s big brother, Ao Wuxu?
“Qin Yu, let me introduce him to you. He is Ao Wuxu, his original body was the unprecedented variation
Super Divine Beast of the Dragon Clan, Blood Dragon. Not long ago, his power had reached the level of level
eight Demon Emperor.” There were admiration in Wu Lan’s eyes.
Qin Yu was shocked to the brim.
A level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast?
Qin Yu still remembers that the level seven Demon Emperor, Ao Wuming, in his Battle Mode Human Form,
was able to easily defeat both Zhi Bai and Xue Yileng. In his Battle Mode Human Form, he was able to fight
against Emperor Yu.
As for the level eight Demon Emperor level Super Divine Beast, that would be truly frightening. His Battle
Mode Human Form would definitely surpass Emperor Yu and not just by two or three times!
“Mister Wu Lan, I have a question.” Qin Yu found a problem. Ye Qu and Wu Lan were both level seven
Demon Emperors and Ao Wuxu was even a level eight Demon Emperor, how is it possible for them to be
caught by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang and sent into the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas?
Wu Lan smiled indifferently. “I know, you wanted to ask about how we became spiritual beasts of the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas right?” “Yes, that is right.” Qin Yu looked toward Wu Lan.
Amongst these three, Qin Yu have the best impression toward this Wu Lan.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “Then let me tell carefully tell you all about it... when Wuxu was still young, he had
left the Dragon Clan and even refused to pay attention to the orders of the Dragon Emperor. Do you know
about this?”
Qin Yu also heard about the grudges that Ao Wuxu have toward the Dragon Clan. It was likely that the
source of this grudge was because Ao Wuxu was mistakenly deemed to be a ‘Red Dragon’ when he was a
child.
Qin Yu nodded to show that he knew about it.
“Wuxu lived for battles.” Wu Lan gasped in admiration and said. “When he was young, Wuxu left the Dragon
Clan and started to wander around the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. He had challenged countless
amounts of experts and his power grew stronger and stronger.
However, he had never once returned back to the Dragon Clan.”
“During that time, Wuxu reached the level of leven seven Demon Emperor and met Ni Yang who was at the
time at the pinnacle of his life.
The Ni Yang from that time was a level eight Immortal Emperor Sword Immortal.” Wu Lan had a slight
smile on his face. “Wuxu challenged Ni Yang and the two had established a bet.” At this moment, the cold
and grim Ao Wuxu also walked over.
Ao Wuming gave voice and said. “Ni Yang and I had established a bet, if I were to lose, then I will become
his spiritual beast. If I were to win, then his Divine Armor was to be mine. As for the results... I lost.”
Level seven Super Divine Beast against a level eight Immortal Emperor level Sword Immortal, their strengths
were about the same and either one of them could possibly win.
“Wuxu is a very stubborn person.” Wu Lan said while smiling. “Afterwards when the Dragon Emperor found
out about this matter, he directly step in to ask Ni Yang to reme his son’s soul binding.”
“Qin Yu, the Dragon Emperor’s strength was very powerful, extremely powerful. At that time, Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang surrendered...” Wu Lan started to laugh. “Did you know what kind of response that Wuxu
gave?” Qin Yu was naturally able to guess it.
If Ao Wuxu were willing to leave back then, then he would not still be in the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas now.
“I have no relationship with the Dragon Clan, why must I accept his benevolence? Furthermore... I also have
no expectation toward the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm; there was too few people that is worthy for me
to challenge them.” Said Ao Wuxu indifferently.
Qin Yu was able to clearly sense how large the estrangement Ao Wuxu has with the Dragon Clan.
“What is more, the most important thing... is that since I agreed to bet, I must accept my loss. Since I lost, I
naturally cannot go back on the deal.” Ao Wuxu added.
Qin Yu came to a judgement about Ao Wuxu in his heart.
He is very stubborn and was certainly the type of person that is amenable to coaxing but not coercion.
“Mister Wu Lan, I am very confused... that Ni Yang from that time, with the protection of you all, why did he
still fought with Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor to such an extent so much that he even died?” Puzzled
Qin Yu.
With these three with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, how could they possibly fear Emperor Yu and the Mystic
Emperor?
Hearing this question, Wu Lan laughed.
Ye Qu also laughed. Even Ao Wuxu have an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.
“Youngster Qin Yu.” Ao Wuxu stared at Qin Yu.” I do not like to be threatened by others. I would only help
others do a single task should I owe them a favor. Otherwise... even if you were to kill me, I would still not
help you.”
Qin Yu was dumbfounded. Wu Lan explained. “Qin Yu, Ao Wuxu is extremely stubborn. At that time, the
promise that he had with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang stated that only during the times of life and death
crisis would he come out to protect Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s life. In other times... Ni Yang only had a
single opportunity to order Ao Wuxu. As an exchange, at the moment when Ni Yang ascend to the Divine
Realm, he must remove Ao Wuxu’s soul binding and return his freedom.”
Hearing the promise between Immortal Emperor Ni Yang and Ao Wuxu, Qin Yu was unable to refrain from
being startled.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “The Ni Yang from that time could only agree to the promise. If he were to agree to
the promise, he would still have one opportunity to command Ao Wuxu, an opportunity to make Ao Wuxu do
something for him. At the same time, when he is in mortal danger, he can also get help from Ao Wuxu. If he
were not agree, the only thing he can do is to kill Ao Wuxu and that would not benefit him in the slightest.”
Qin Yu completely understood.
Ao Wuxu would rather die than submit. “Big brother Wu Lan, enough about Wuxu. At the very least Wuxu
agreed to listen to one of Ni Yang’s command. What about you? You refused to listen to even a single
command and only agreed to save his life in times of crisis.” Said Ye Qu while laughing on the side.
Ao Wuxu also looked toward Wu Lan. The meaning in his sight was clear to everyone present.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 69 – Wu Lan’s Promise Qin Yu completely understood. “That pitiful Ni Yang.” Qin
Yu had a sigh in his heart. It was evident that these three great experts do not hear and obey Ni Yang at all.
Experts have the arrogance of experts, these three would rather die than submit.
From the way it sounded, Ao Wuxu was still not bad.
He promised Ni Yang two demands; he will protect Ni Yang during the moment of life and death and would
also listen to a single command from him.
Wu Lan was even worse, he actually will not even listen to a single command and had only promised to
protect Ni Yang when he is in danger. “Youngster Qin Yu.” Ao Wuxu suddenly looked toward Qin Yu.
“Although you have became the master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, but your strength is much
weaker than my own. I have originally intended to not listen to even a single one of your commands,
however, giving face to big brother Wu Lan, I would listen to a single command from you.” This extremely
arrogant sentence shocked Qin Yu.
“Had it not been Ni Yang, how could you possibly be able to command me?” Ao Wuxu looked down upon Qin
Yu. “I would only protect you during the moment of life and death. In other times, you only have a single
opportunity to command me. When you ascended to the Divine Realm, you are to return my freedom. If you
were to refuse that, then you might as well kill me.” From start to finish, this Ao Wuxu’s facial expression did
not even change.
Qin Yu lightly smiled. “Ao Wuxu, Ao Wuming is my brother and I also respect you. Good, I
accept your demands.” “Wuming is your brother?” Ao Wuxu’s expression slightly changed as he
looked toward Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded.
Ao Wuxu who was originally indifferent toward everything actually smiled lightly. “Wuming, how is he?”
“Big brother Wuming is doing well. He has been traveling the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm with sisterin-
law Lian Zhu.” Qin Yu replied. Ao Wuxu heard this and nodded. He took a deep breath and then walked far
away and no longer bothered conversing with Qin Yu.
Qin Yu looked at Ao Wuxu’s back.
“This Ao Wuxu has an estrangement with both the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Clan but it seemed like
his relationship with his own brother was actually pretty good.” Qin Yu was able to sense the different kind of
bearing Ao Wuxu had toward Ao Wuming.
Qin Yu did not know at all that during the time when Ao Wuxu was a child, there was only Ao Wuming, his
own brother, that did not discriminate against him in the slightest.
Ye Qu and Wu Lan’s manners toward Qin Yu was instead a lot better.
“Qin Yu, you possessed both talent and luck, with your cultivation speed, I reckon that it would not take a
long time for you to ascend to the Divine Realm.” Said Wu Lan while smiling. “Merely, you must certainly be
very strict to yourself. If you were to rely on others, then your own progress would certainly become very
slow. Do you understand that?” Qin Yu nodded.
Cultivators, their path was filled with dangers. If one were to rely on others all the time, how could they
possibly achieve great success?
Wu Lan nodded and then consoled Qin Yu. “It is good that you understand that. To be honest, I have never
really took that Ni Yang into consideration. With his temperament, passing the Divine Tribulation? Humph,
there is was a fifty percent chance that he will fail.” Wu Lan seemed to not care about Immortal Emperor Ni
Yang at all. Ye Qu who stood to the side said confused. “Big brother Wu Lan, I remember that back then, it
seemed like you did not even want to talk with Ni Yang and did not listen to his orders at all. Only when Ni
Yang was dying and requested your help did you finally help him. Why is it that you are this good to this
youngster Qin Yu?”
Ye Qu sized Qin Yu from head to toe with his two tiger eyes. “I also cannot sense what is so extraordinary
about this youngster Qin Yu, his strength was even weaker than Ni Yang. Why is it that you are so good to
him?”
At this moment, Ao Wuxu who was far away also looked toward their direction.
Clearly, he was also puzzled about this.
Wu Lan lightly laughed and looked toward Qin Yu. “That is because I am confident of Qin Yu. To be more
exact... I am confident of that Uncle
Lan.”
“Uncle Lan?” Qin Yu was stunned. “Mister Wu Lan, you know Uncle Lan?”
Wu Lan smiled as he shook his head. “No, I do not know him at all. However, when we were in the Ni
Yang’s Realm, I have seen a puppet. I asked you who refined that and you told me it was Uncle Lan, is not
that right?” “Yes, that is right.”
Qin Yu still remembered the things in the Ni Yang’s Realm.
At that time, Wu Lan was actually able to immediately determine that the Sword Immortal Puppet was not a
real person and even asked who it was that refined it. It was as if after he knew about it, Wu Lan’s manners
toward Qin Yu had changed greatly.
“Big brother Wu Lan, who is that Uncle Lan?” Asked Ye Qu confused.
“You cannot ask, you cannot ask.” Said Wu Lan mysteriously.
Qin Yu was able to determine that this Wu Lan ought to know a bit about Uncle Lan. Or perhaps... he
determined some things about Uncle Lan from the Sword Immortal Puppet. Suddenly, Qin Yu remembered a
matter — Where did Wu Lan come from?
Qin Yu was completely unable to determine Wu Lan’s original body nor do he know about his history.
Wu Lan immediately continued. “Ye Qu, your dinosaur true body is extremely powerful, like this... you are the
same as Wuxu, continue to stay in the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, Qin Yu can command you once and
during the time of life and death, you are to protect Qin Yu.”
“Yes, big brother.” Ye Qu appeared to obey Wu Lan’s words. Wu Lan smiled and look toward Qin Yu. “Qin
Yu, if Ye Qu were to always be by your side protecting you, then even if your power were to increase, you
would not have the strength that is tempered from real combat and would not be able to completely display
your powers.” Qin Yu immediately nodded in understanding.
He was able to absolutely understand this point, only through experiencing Emperor Yu and Xue Tianya
trying to kill him in the Blue Snow Star did he manage to comprehend and create the ‘Meteor Finger
Technique’ and the ‘domain’ technique that belonged to Emperor level experts.
“Qin Yu, Wuxu and Ye Qu’s battle prowess was something that you are not clear about. It is better for I to tell
you about it.” Wu Lan’s expression grew somewhat serious.
Qin Yu carefully listened.
A person’s strength was most certainly not something that can be determined merely by his level.
Wu Lan said slowly. “Wuxu is currently a level eight Demon Emperor and his original body was also that of
a Super Divine Beast, Blood Dragon; in his battle mode, there are only a couple people who can surpass
him in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm...” “Which?” Qin Yu immediately asked.
Wu Lan smiled. “I have already not been in the Immortal, Devil and Demon world for so many years, I would
only talk about the people that
I know of. The Dragon Emperor from the Demon Realm’s Dragon Clan, the Peng Demon Emperor and
Emperor Ni from the Bird Clan.”
[TL: debating about whether to keep it as Peng or change it to Roc...]
Qin Yu naturally knew about the Peng Demon Emperor
The latest clan in the Bird Clan was the Peng Clan. The Peng Demon Emperor was the Emperor of the Peng
Clan and at the same time was also the the Emperor of the Bird Clan.
Emperor Ni. Although her strength was very formidable, Phoenixes are both from the heaven and earth and
there is only a single Phoenix in the entire Bird Clan. Thus, how many people are there that actually listened
to the commands from Emperor Ni? After all, the Peng Demon Emperor has the powerful Peng Clan behind
him.
“From the Devil Realm... as far as I know, there was not anyone. Of course, it was also possible for there to
be powerful hidden experts that I do not know about.” Said Wu Lan while smiling.
Qin Yu nodded. On the surface, there are three big shots in the Demon Realm. However, who knows if
there are any hidden experts. “As for the Immortal Realm, Hidden Emperor’s strength ought to be at about
the same level as Wuxu. As for those that are stronger than Wuxu, there was only one person that I know
from the Immortal Realm — Cyan Emperor.” Said Wu Lan with absolute certainty.
Qin Yu was already prepared for that.
Cyan Emperor was most certainly stronger than his displayed strength.
“As for the Dark Star Realm, the Three Great Sovereigns would not be weaker than Wuxu...” Said Wu Lan
tranquilly.
Qin Yu was startled.
The Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm were truly terrifying. Back when he was on the
Crescent Moon Bay, Cyan Emperor and them even said that the head of the Dark Star Realm’s Three Great
Sovereigns, the previous Gold Punishment Lord, was even their old big brother.
“Other than some hidden experts, the rest of the people, for example Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Blood
Devil Emperor and them, were definitely not a match for Wuxu.” Said Wu Lan indifferently.
From Wu Lan’s speech, Qin Yu knew of one point

— Wu Lan did not know about the existence of
granny Yin Hua.
“You ought to know about Wuxu’s power right? Other than those couple experts from the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm, there are not many other people that can match him.” Said Wu Lan while smiling. “As for
Ye Qu, his strength is close to that of Emperor Yu’s.” Qin Yu was able to have a clear hierarchy of the
strength of Ao Wuxu and Ye Qu.
Only after knowing how strong they actually are would he be able to better use the sole command that he
has of them.
“That is right, you have to be careful of Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor joining hands.” Said Wu Lan all of a
sudden. “They are both level eight Immortal Emperors; however, once they join hands, not only would they
be able to match a level nine Immortal Emperor, what is most important is that... their Divine Weapons could
combine into one and turn into a High Level Divine Weapon. I reckon that even Wuxu would not be able to
take that on.”
As if he was recalling the memories from back then, it was evidently that Wu Lan knew about Emperor Yu
and Mystic Emperor’s attack power.
“I understand.” Qin Yu nodded.
Although Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor joining hands could not do anything to the Jiang Lan’s Realm, but
one still cannot belittle these two’s attack power.
Ao Wuxu who stood afar suddenly gave voice.
“Youngster Qin Yu, where is this?” Only now did Ao Wuxu noticed that this place was different.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there was not a single planet with the vastness of land that Jiang
Lan’s Realm possessed.
A boundless amount of land, anyone would feel strange.
“Youngster Qin Yu, in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there are no place with such a vast land.
For even my Demon Awareness to be unable to determine the boundary.” Ao Wuxu said in astonishment.
A Level eight Demon Emperor’s Demon Awareness was certainly able to cover an entire planet.
“The amount of Elemental Spirit Energy here is also excessively dense.” Wu Lan was also surprised.
Qin Yu started to smile. “This is the inside of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
“Jiang Lan’s Realm?” Wu Lan, Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded, as these three were also bounded by the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, Qin Yu decided to
tell them. “Jiang Lan’s Realm is a Divine Artifact that Uncle Lan refined. There is an extremely large space
inside of this Artifact.” “Spatial Divine Artifact?’ Wu Lan was filled with astonishment.
“Spatial Divine Artifact, why is it that I have never heard of that before?” Both Ye Qu and Wuxu grew puzzled.
“And this was also refined by that Uncle Lan?” Wu Lan immediately asked.
Qin Yu nodded.
Wu Lan took a deep breath as if to calm himself down from the shock. He then looked at Qi Yu with a
profound look. “Qin Yu, this Uncle Lan of yours truly cared for you.”
“Uncle Lan is indeed very good to me.” Said Qin Yu as he sighed. He recalled the memories of the days in
the Mortal Realm when he was together with Uncle Lan and Li’er.
Only after a long while did Qin Yu awoke from the memories. “Mister Wu Lan, there is also another matter
that I have not spoke yet. I believe that you all would probably understand it in the future; the time flow speed
in the Jiang Lan’s Realm is different from that of the outside world. Ten years in here is only a single year
outside.”
“Ten years in here is one year outside?” Ye Qu was astonished. Ao Wuxu also walked over, his face was
filled with shock.
“Is not that a bit too fantastic?” Said Ye Qu, he found it unbelievable.
Time is an theoretical existence. For the flow of time to be different in the two spaces, it was truly very
fantastic.
“Mister Wu Lan, what is wrong?” Qin Yu looked toward Wu Lan in confusion. At
this moment —
Wu Lan’s eyes were filled with shocked, his complexion had also grew a bit pale. He had an appearance as if
he had just saw a ghost.
“Mister Wu Lan.” Said Qin Yu once again.
“Big brother Wu Lan, what is wrong?” Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu also looked toward Wu Lan.
Only after the three of them calling out to him a couple more times did Wu Lan come back. Wu Lan took a
couple breaths and allowed his expression to be a slightly more calm. However, there was still some
astonishment in his eyes. “Qin Yu, are you telling the truth that the flow of time in the Jiang Lan’s Realm is
different from that of the outside?” “That is right.” Qin Yu nodded.
Wu Lan took a deep breath and then once again look at Qin Yu profoundly for a couple more times. He then
gasped in admiration and said.
“Qin Yu, I will also promise you that during the time of life and death, I would protect your life. Also, you
would have a single chance to command me.”
“Oh.” Qin Yu smiled as he nodded.
Wu Lan did not even give Ni Yang a chance to order him. For him to give Qin Yu a chance, Qin Yu was
already very satisfied.
“Big brother Wu Lan.”
“Big brother Wu Lan.”
Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu both looked at Wu Lan in surprise.
Wu Lan continued to smile as he looked at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, when you reach the Divine Realm, I do not care
if you will return my freedom, you can do as you please.”
Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu grew even more surprised. Wu Lan actually did not ask for the freedom when they
reach the Divine Realm. From Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu’s point of view, they were completely unable to
understand this.
Wu Lan did not bother to explain, he merely smiled.
Qin Yu nodded. For others to be so nice to him, he too cannot be excessive. Qin Yu had already decided in
his heart that if he were to be able to reach the Divine Realm, he would certainly return to Wu Lan his
freedom.
“Qin Yu, when you leave the Jiang Lan’s Realm, I hope that you will allow us to continue training in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. We are able to save ten times the time if we trained in here.” Said Ao Wuxu suddenly.
Qin Yu smiled and instead asked. “Could this be considered as you seeking a favor from me?”
Ao Wuxu nodded cold and matter-of-factly. “Yes, I would most certainly not ask a favor for free, if you were to
allow me to train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, I would give you another chance to command me.” Like this, Qin
Yu would obtain two chances to order Ao Wuxu. Thus, he was naturally willing.
“Ao Wuxu, I would use the first chance right now.” Said Qin Yu.
“Qin Yu, you’d best not waste the chance. Although you have two opportunities to command Ao Wuxu, but if
you were to want Ao Wuxu seek a favor from you again in the future, it was a nearly impossible matter.” Wu
Lan reminded Qin Yu.
Qin Yu merely shook his head. “I know. Ao Wuxu, currently outside of here was Emperor Yu and his
subordinates, about twenty Immortal
Emperors. They also have a Sealing Element Refining Flames Array, I hope that you... teach him a profound
lesson.”
“The subordinates under Emperor Yu, twenty some Immortal Emperors, and a Sealing Element Refining
Flames Array?” Ao Wuxu had a slight smile on his face. “It would be a bit hard to kill Emperor Yu. However,
as for teaching him a lesson... I would make that lesson extremely profound, so profound that Emperor Yu
would not be able to forget about it for his entire life.”
Ao Wuxu looked toward Qin Yu. “Let me go out.”
The master of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was Qin Yu, thus no matter how strong Ao Wuxu was, he was still
unable to leave it by himself.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Qin Yu, let me remind you.” Ao Wuxu suddenly said in a low voice. “Big brother Wu Lan gave you a chance
to command him, unless you are at the most important moment, it is best for you to not waste that chance.”
Ao Wuxu exclaimed softly. “I really do not understand... why is it that big brother Wu Lan is so nice to you?”
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from being startled.
“Enough about that, let me out. I will teach Emperor Yu and his men a good lesson.” Said Ao Wuxu
indifferently.
Qin Yu stopped over thinking anymore. With an intention of his will, Ao Wuxu disappeared from the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.
Book 12 Qin Yu – Chapter 70 – Sweep Away
Seeing Ao Wuxu leaving the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu grew excited in anticipation.
What kind of situation would it be on the outside?
“Qin Yu, rest assured. With Wuxu’s strength, it was very easy for him to take care of Emperor Yu and his
subordinates.” Said Wu Lan while smiling. He appeared to be certain of Ao Wuxu’s victory. “Both the Blood
Dragon and the Five Clawed Golden Dragon are Super Divine Beasts. For Five Clawed Golden Dragons, not
only are their energy attacks very powerful, their body’s defense was also extremely strong. As for the Blood
Dragon, it is close range attacks have inherited the superiority that is specific to Divine Beasts. However, its
energy attack is instead not good. Thus, it goes to a different extreme.” “Extreme?”
Qin Yu looked at Wu Lan, he really did not know about the attack power of the Variant Divine Beast, Blood
Dragon.
Wu Lan explained. “Five Clawed Golden Dragons are able to execute some attack techniques. As for the
Blood Dragon, what it was best at was — Devouringattacks.”
“Devouring attacks?” Qin Yu was startled.
Wu Lan nodded and said. “That is right. From the way I see it, this type of attack technique was even
stronger than the attack techniques of Five Clawed Golden Dragon. The Blood Dragon was able to separate
into multiple Blood Dragons. Once those Blood Dragons enter the body, it directly aims for and swallows the
Nascent Soul.” Devour!
Just thinking about it was enough to astonish Qin Yu. The Blood Dragon was indeed worthy of the title,
Variation Super Divine Beast. “Mister Wu Lan, when he was competing with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang,
why is it that he lost the battle?” Qin Yu started to become puzzled. If this type of attack was that powerful,
then why did he get defeated? Wu Lan smiled and said. “Although devouring attacks is powerful, but it is
not an attack that can easily swallow anyone. For those that are a lot weaker than him, naturally he is able
to swallow them easily. As for those experts who are the same level as him, it is a lot harder to swallow
them.” Qin Yu came to an understanding.
“Against crowds, there is the swallow attack. Against a single person, there is close combat. The Blood
Dragon could be considered as the most perfect Super Divine Beast that I have seen.” Wu Lan gasped in
admiration. “Of course, the other Super Divine Beasts were also pretty good as they possessed their
respective traits.”
“Ao Wuxu finally attacked.” Qin Yu who had been paying attention to the outside the whole time finally
discovered that the battle had started.
“He only started to attack now?” Wu Lan was a little startled. He had already been conversing with Qin Yu for
a while now but they had only started to fight on the outside.
In actuality, one of the reason was because of the fact that the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s time flow is ten to one
compared to the outside world. And there was another reason, that is — Ao Wuxu was putting on airs.
“Youngster Qin Yu. Quickly, let our Demon Awareness spread out of this Jiang Lan’s Realm so that we can
have a clear look at the battle outside.” Said Ye Qu hurriedly. It was impossible for his Demon Awareness to
spread out of the Jiang Lan’s Realm when he is in it.
With an intention of his will, Qin Yu allowed Ye Qu and Wu Lan’s Devil Awareness to escape from the
Jiang Lan’s Realm. ~~~
The location where the Reef Yellow Star used to be had already turned into a boundless empty outer space.
The gigantic Sealing Element Refining Flames Array had been maintained the whole time. Afterall, no one
knew whether Qin Yu would suddenly come out and escape from the Sealing Element Refining Flames
Array. If he were to escape, then all the efforts would be for naught.
Surrounding the green speck were twelve Immortal Emperors including Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu and them were all sitting cross-legged around the surroundings of the green speck.
Twenty years!
Emperor Yu and them had guarded the surrounding for an entire twenty years. In this twenty years, Emperor
Yu had tried everything. He had his subordinates join hands and attack and even got the Mystic Immortal to
come and join hands with him and attack the green speck together. However, without exception, Emperor Yu
failed in all his attempts.
Unable to break through!
Although Emperor Yu appeared to be undisturbed as he sat cross-legged in the space, he was actually
thinking of ways to break open the green speck.
“What to do? I really do not know how that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang managed to comprehend this before
his death. He actually managed to comprehend and create such a dreadful defensive barrier that even I and
Xi’er cannot break open after we joined hands.” At this moment, Emperor Yu still thought that the green
speck was Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
One cannot blame Emperor Yu. Afterall, he had never heard about there being such a thing like a Spatial
Divine Artifact.
Suddenly, Emperor Yu looked toward his left.
In the empty space several hundred meters to the left of all the Immortal Emperors, a grave and stern man
suddenly and surprisingly appeared.
“Who are you?” Emperor Yu immediately stood up.
Ao Wuxu looked at Emperor Yu but did not utter a word.
Besides Emperor Yu were eleven Immortal Emperors. These eleven Immortal Emperors all stood up next to
Emperor Yu. Including Emperor Yu, all these people had a very serious expression. They have all felt the
pressure!
That was the oppressive feeling that comes naturally with a frightening strength! “When did the Demon
Realm have a new level eight Demon Emperor?” Emperor Yu was greatly shocked. He was a level eight
Immortal Emperor, although he was unable to see through this new arrival, he was able to barely sense
the Demon Aura that was specific to those from the Demon Realm.
“Friend from the Demon Realm, I am Emperor Yu, I am not aware of who you might be...” Right when
Emperor Yu only said half of what he wanted to say, he was interrupted by Ao Wuxu.
“Emperor Yu, it is been a long time, you actually do not even recognize me anymore. Haha...” Ao Wuxu
started to laugh loudly. However, it was as if the entire space had frozen, his laugh brought about only
intense nervousness to those Immortal Emperors.
Emperor Yu shrink his eyes. At this moment, the eleven Immortal Emperors beside him were prepared to
attack at any moment. “Are you ready?”
Suddenly, two rays of red shined in Ao Wuxu’s eyes!
“Roar~~” Suddenly, an extremely reverberating dragon roar resounded in the boundless space. Ao Wuxu’s
figure had completely disappeared and a gigantic crimson dragon that was over a thousand miles long had
suddenly appeared covering the sky. Those crimson colored dragon scales were radiating a demonic
brilliance.
The malevolent dragon head was staring at Emperor Yu and them.
Emperor Yu and the eleven Immortal Emperors were shocked stunned.
“It is the Blood Dragon, Ao Wuxu.” Emperor Yu woke back up.
However, right at this moment, the thousand miles long Blood Dragon suddenly started to move. It
immediately turned into a crimson colored phantom. Emperor Yu and his subordinates were only able to see
an enormous dragon mouth coming toward them to swallow them.
[TL: I decided to keep it as miles because ‘li’ is a chinese mile. A Chinese mile is equal to ⅓ American mile or
½km. I just felt that it is more true to the story to use one thousand miles as opposed to 500km.] Devour!
All of a sudden, Emperor Yu and the eleven Immortal Emperors felt that they have entered a crimson colored
world.
“Break!” The Great Emperor’s Sword in Emperor Yu’s hand gave off a boundless amount of golden light.
In a flash, the Blood Dragon had flew back to where it was previously.
As for Emperor Yu and them, they were also still at their original location. It is just that at this moment...
including Emperor Yu, there was only four Immortal Emperors who were still alive. Green Blooded Sword
Emperor Zhi Bai, Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan and a level six Immortal Emperor.
The Blood Dragon had swallowed eight great Immortal Emperors at once.
The thousand miles long dragon’s enormous dragon head was suddenly raised and looked toward the
Sealing Element Refining Flames Array’s net of light. The enormous dragon body once again immediately
turned into a crimson colored phantom. It ruthlessly knocked against the net of light.
The Sealing Element Refining Flames Array that the sixteen Immortal Emperors set up; even the
strongest one amongst these sixteen, Immortal Emperor Yu Fan, was merely a level six Immortal
Emperor. Although this Sealing Element Refining Flames Array’s defense was very strong, but it was still
able to be broken by the attack of a level seven Immortal Emperor.
“Bang!”
A level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast. The fierce strike from its true body.
Emperor Yu was completely shocked.
That is right, he wanted to kill the sixteen Immortal Emperors! Emperor Yu woke up to reality.
“Stop him!” Emperor Yu suddenly shouted. At the same time, he sent voice transmissions to those sixteen
Immortal Emperors. “Yu Fan, you all, quickly run away.” Like lightning, Emperor Yu’s voice transmission
resounded in the sixteen Immortal Emperor’s minds.
The sixteen Immortal Emperors were already shocked the moment when the thousand mile long Blood
Dragon appeared. It is just that as Emperor Yu was still alive, how could they possibly dare to run away?
At this moment, they wanted to run after hearing Emperor Yu’s command. However... it is too late. The
breaking of the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array had caused the entire space to fluctuate. It was
simply impossible for the sixteen Immortal Emperors to teleport.
With a dragon roar!
That thousand miles long Blood Dragon actually divided in a split second. The thousand miles long Blood
Dragon had turned into sixteen Blood Dragons all of a sudden. In a flash, these sixteen dragons had already
bound up the sixteen Immortal Emperors.
This was precisely what Wu Lan had mentioned to Qin Yu about. The characteristic specific to the Blood
Dragon, dividing into multiple Blood Dragons to carry out group Devour attacks.
This was not a Body Clone Technique. The sixteen Blood Dragons, each and every one of them has the
strength of around a third of Ao Wuxu’s. They were merely a bit weaker than a level eight Immortal
Emperor. After a shout of screams, the sixteen Immortal Emperors disappeared.
“Roar~~~” Another dragon roar sounded.
The sixteen Blood Dragons suddenly started to rush toward Emperor Yu and the other three. At the same
time, they merged together and returned to a thousand miles long Blood Dragon. While rushing over, that
thousand miles long Blood Dragon unexpectedly disappeared into thin air.
A person appeared.
Covered in a layer of crimson colored dragon scales, his long hair had turned crimson colored, there were
even two dragon horns growing on his head. That pair of ice-cold, crystal-like eyes were staring at Emperor
Yu.
It is the Ao Wuxu in his Battle Mode Human Form!

The Ao Wuxu with the strongest attack power!
Emperor Yu, Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai, Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan and that
level six Immortal Emperor were all filled with anger and fear.
“You are Ao Wuxu.” Emperor Yu’s whole body was shivering.
“That is right.” Said Ao Wuxu as he looked at Emperor Yu coldly. “Emperor Yu, the me from back then was
unable to prevail over you and could only draw a tie. However, the currently i have already reached level
eight Immortal Emperor, today’s conclusion would only be — me trampling on you.” In merely a brief of a
moment, twenty four Immortal Emperors had died.
“Qin Yu managed to open the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas?” Said Emperor Yu. His voice
was cold.
At the moment when he saw Ao Wuxu, Emperor Yu already knew that Qin Yu must have opened the third
layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. Afterall, Ao Wuxu was a Spiritual Beast of the Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas back then. This matter was something that high level people of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
knew of.
“That is right.” Ao Wuxu looked at Emperor Yu coldly.
“Run away.” At almost the exact same moment, Emperor Yu sent voice transmissions to his subordinates.
A level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast, even Emperor Yu was no match for him. Back then, the
level seven Demon Emperor level Ao Wuxu was already at the level of Emperor Yu. The current Ao Wuxu
was even more frightening than that.
The four great Immortal Emperors moved out at almost the same time.
“Die!”
An ice cold voice echoed. Ao Wuxu had turned into a crimson ray of light. All of a sudden, that crimson ray of
light turned into four. The four crimson rays of light simultaneously charged toward Emperor Yu and the other
three, causing the four of them to be unable to escape.
The level six Immortal Emperor died in battle.
Afterwards, the four crimson rays of light were once again turned into three crimson rays of light.
Battle! Ao Wuxu’s main body was holding a battle knife. This battle knife was extremely long, it was as tall
as Ao Wuxu himself. However, Ao Wuxu was extremely fast when using it to attack and its attack power was
also very astonishing.
Ao Wuxu’s main body was attacking Emperor Yu. His two clones were attacking the Yellow Gowned
Immortal Emperor and Green Blooded Sword Immortal.
......
The space was shaking. The frantic energies were spreading in all direction like storms. Emperor Yu, Green
Blooded Sword Immortal and Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor were all trying their hardest to escape.
In a mere ten breaths time.
Ao Wuxu’s body appeared next to the green speck.
“What a pity. It is one thing to be unable to kill Emperor Yu because he possessed a Divine Armor. Never
did I expect that the Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor were also able to escape.” Ao Wuxu sighed. “Sigh,
to simultaneously control the attack of my two clones caused adversely affects on the main body’s attacks.
Otherwise, Emperor Yu would not have been able to escape so easily.” “Qin Yu, let me return.” Said Ao
Wuxu via voice transmission. Soon after he disappeared into thin air.
At this moment, the boundless space energies were still shaking. However, other than some drifting blood in
the cosmic space, there were nothing else that can show the trace of a battle.
~~~
On a desolate planet.
Two figures in a sorry state appeared on this planet.
Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was half kneeling on the ground. His complexion was deathly
pale. Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan, although his attack power was not as strong as the Green
Blooded Sword Immortal, his defense was a lot stronger. It was precisely due to his defense that, although
he was seriously wounded this time, he managed to survive.
As for the extremely famous ‘Green Blooded Sword Immortal,’ Zhi Bai, he had lost his life in this battle. While
the Green Blooded Sword Immortal’s attack was very strong, but his defense was inferior to that of the
Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor. Because of that, he had lost his life.
‘Green Blooded Sword Immortal’ Zhi Bai who had moved unhindered through the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm had fallen.
Emperor Yu’s luxurious purple gown was stained with blood. His completely was also very pale. “Mu Yan,
what is the loss this time around?”
As the subordinate who managed all the troops underneath Emperor Yu, Emperor Yu would usually ask Mu
Yan about the statistical results after every battle.
Mu Yan stood up. His expression was extremely ugly. “Your Majesty, in this battle, we had lost twenty
six Immortal Emperors.” “Twenty six.” Just by hearing this number, Emperor Yu felt a major pain in his heart.
Mu Yan continued. “Your Majesty, the Reef Yellow Star was the planet with the greatest possibility of Qin Yu
appearing amongst the three major planets; those sixteen Immortal Emperors stationed there were also
those that are stronger. As for the other ten Immortal Emperors that had been gathered there to attack the
speck of green, those ten Immortal Emperors were also the ten that were amongst the strongest.” Emperor
Yu started to shiver in his heart.
It was precisely because those ten were powerful that he gathered them over to attack the speck of green.
These twenty six Immortal Emperors, they accounted for less than half of the subordinates under Emperor
Yu, but they were the true elites underneath Emperor Yu. This battle... more than half of the elites
underneath Emperor Yu were lost and his strength had dropped to less than half of its former strength!
“Even Zhi Bai died in battle, Your Majesty’s war generals were almost completely wiped out. Those who
reached above the level six Immortal Emperor level were only this subordinate and Your Majesty left.” Said
Mu Yan with an awfully downcast voice.
While it is true that Emperor Yu still have quite a bit of Immortal Emperors underneath him.
But none of those Immortal Emperors were above level six Immortal Emperor.
“Qin Yu, Ao Wuxu!” Emperor Yu’s whole body were shivering. He took a deep breath.
“Let’s return.” “Yes, Your Majesty.”
Soon after, the two disappeared from the desolate planet.
......
Seeing Ao Wuxu appearing before their eyes, Qin Yu, Ye Qu and Wu Lan all welcomed his return. Even the
four other Demon Emperors were filled with excitement. They also knew about what had happened earlier.
Killing twenty six Immortal Emperors and all of them were Emperor Yu’s elites. Amongst which there is even
the Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai.
“Wuxu, not bad.” Said Wu Lan while smiling.
There were admiration in Qin Yu’s eyes. “Wuxu, you killed twenty six in a single stretch, you even killed that
Green Blooded Sword Immortal.
There is also a couple level six Immortal Emperors including Immortal Emperor Yu Fan. Truly amazing.”
Ao Wuxu still had a grave and stern expression. “It is nothing. I had said that Emperor Yu might be a bit hard
to kill and thought that I would have been able to kill twenty seven of them this time. Never did I expected
that one of them escaped.” After saying those, Ao Wuxu even had a slight regretful expression on his face. It
seemed as if he was very dissatisfied with his accomplishments.
Qin Yu, Ye Qu, Wu Lan and them were immediately dumbfounded.

Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 1 – Spreading of Reputation
Ao Wuxu’s words had stunned Qin Yu and the others. He killed twenty six Immortal Emperors at once yet
was still not satisfied!
“Very strong!” Ye Qu’s eyes shined. His wide mouth opened up in a laughter. “Never did I expect that an ice
cube like you, other than being cold and icy while training and battling, is even able to talk crazy at my level.”
Hearing Ye Qu’s words, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from smiling. Wu Lan
also had a smile on his face. It is just that Wuxu was still icy-cold. He looked at Qin Yu
coldly and said. “Qin Yu, let me remind you...” “Mn?” Qin Yu was startled.
Ao Wuxu continued coldly. “You had already used one of the two opportunities to command me. There is
only one left. Furthermore... from today on, you are not allowed to put me back into Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas, I must continue to be within the Jiang Lan’s Realm, this was something that you promised me.” “I
know.” Qin Yu nodded.
Ao Wuxu also nodded. He then walked over to the meadow far away, sat down cross-legged and no longer
bother with Qin Yu anymore.
“Qin Yu, do not mind him. Wuxu is a person who does not like to talk too much with others.” Said Wu Lan to
Qin Yu while smiling.
Qin Yu did not mind it.
Ye Qu started laughing. “Qin Yu, that ice cube is icy cold. I, Ye Qu, on the other hand is an enthusiastic and
fiery person. If you are bored, feel free to come find me since I will be bored anyways.” This Tyrannosaurus
rex Ye Qu was a straightforward boor.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Mister Wu Lan.” Qin Yu had a question in his heart the whole time. “I have a question, although I have some
idea about it but I am unable to completely figure it out. I do not know if you might be able to inform me?”
“You can speak.” Said Wu Lan while smiling. Ye Qu also looked toward Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded. “As far as I know, Mister Wu Lan, you three had all promised Ni Yang that you would protect
him in the time of life and death crisis. However, Ni Yang still died? Could this mean that you all did not
manage to protect him?” Qin Yu’s question was a bit pricking, however, Wu Lan and Ye Qu did not mind
about it.
“We did not manage to protect him. Qin Yu, we promised to protect him in the time of life and death crisis,
however that Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor were overwhelming. They asked Ni Yang to go to the
Bewitching God Temple together with them. At that time, Ni Yang also agreed to it.” Said Wu Lan slowly.
Qin Yu was instead startled.
Bewitching God Temple? What kind of place is that?
“However, Ni Yang was also only reigning civility. After he entered the Bewitching God Temple, Ni Yang,
relying on the fact that he was familiar with the Bewitching God Temple, used some small tricks to cast off
Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor. However, the extreme joy turned into sorrow. When Ni Yang entered the a
certain strategic location of the Bewitching God Temple, he stepped on a poisonous bug from the Divine
Realm. At that time, us three were inside the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. Who would have imagined that Ni
Yang would be so unlucky? By the time we knew about it, there was already no way to help.”
Wu Lan smiled lightly. “Oh, how extreme joy turned into sorrow. This Ni Yang had forgotten that in the
Bewitching God Temple, no matter when, one cannot relax.”
“A poisonous bug from the Divine Realm was that powerful?” Said Qin Yu in surprise.
From how Qin Yu views it, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was, after all, a level eight Immortal Emperor. Merely a
Divine Realm’s poisonous bug, how could it be that dreadful?
Wu Lan’s expression changed slightly. He did not say anything for a long time. It was as if he was recalling
his memories.
“Mister Wu Lan?” Qin Yu shouted. Wu Lan was awaken by Qin Yu’s shout, he gave an apologetic smile
and then said. “Speaking of the Divine Realm’s poisonous bug, Qin Yu, I can tell you this... one cannot look
down upon anything from the Divine Realm. The Divine Realm’s poisonous bug, let me tell you, even if it
was people who had ascended to the Divine Realm, if they were to be poisoned by those poisonous bugs,
it is also possible to cause their soul to scatter!”
Qin Yu was overwhelmed with shock.
It was also possible for people that have ascended into the Divine Realm to fall to the poisonous bugs from
the Divine Realm. Is not this Divine Realm’s poisonous bug a bit too frightening?
“The Divine Realm’s poisonous bugs are also separated into different ranks. Some poisonous bugs are
powerful while some have a weak toxicity. Even if the Divine Realm’s poisonous bugs were to die, their teeth,
tail, sting and some other places were still extremely toxic. Once one gets poisoned by it... Ni Yang was
merely an Immortal Emperor, how could he not die from that?” Wu Lan said it as if it was inevitable and right.
Qin Yu had an understanding.
The people from the Divine Realm were also separated into different levels. This Divine Realm’s poisonous
bugs were also separated into different levels. However, to be able to exist in the Divine Realm, then one
cannot underestimate the Divine Realm’s poisonous bug. Even if... it was nothing more than the carcass of a
poisonous bug.
“Mister Wu Lan, can you tell me a bit about the Divine Realm?” Qin Yu asked.
Wu Lan looked at Qin Yu, he then lightly smiled and said. “Qin Yu, do not be too anxious. What you need to
do now is to slowly train. When you are about to ascend to the Divine Realm, I would definitely tell you all
that I know of.” Qin Yu smiled embarrassedly.
People usually have a sense of curiosity toward the unknown. Qin Yu was naturally no exception. What Wu
Lan had said was correct; there was no usefulness for Qin Yu to know now.
“Eh, Mister Wu Lan, throughout the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, I’d reckon that there is not
many people that have some understanding of the Divine Realm? Why are you so familiar with the Divine
Realm?” This came into Qin Yu’s mind and he immediately asked it.
Wu Lan was somewhat startled. Ye Qu laughed proudly and said. “Big brother Wu Lan naturally
knows about the Divine Realm. In the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, if one were to
compare the extent in which one knows about the Divine Realm, there is no one more familiar with it
that my big brother Wu Lan.” “Why is that?” Qin Yu immediately asked.
Wu Lan took a deep breath and lightly smiled at Qin Yu. He said. “Qin Yu, all of those in the Ten Thousand
Beasts Atlas are Demonic Beasts, and I.... am merely a common Demonic Beast from the Divine Realm.” A
Demonic Beast from the Divine Realm!
It was as if there was a hurricane in Qin Yu’s heart. Although he was able to sense Mister Wu Lan’s origins
were very mysterious, but when he obtained this result, he still felt extremely astonished.
Divine Realm?
It was the holy place that countless experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm yearned for.
Regardless of whether it is Lin Yin, Cyan Emperor, or all the other experts, they all wished to ascend to the
Divine Realm.
However Wu Lan, he actually came from the Divine Realm.
“Mister Wu Lan, how could that be? If you are from the Divine Realm, how is it possible for you to come to
the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm?” Qin Yu immediately asked. “Furthermore, your strength was merely at the level of level seven
Demon Emperor, should not the Demons of Divine Realm be very strong?”
Wu Lan lightly smiled. “You will know about how strong the Demonic Beasts of the Divine Realm are when
you ascend to the Divine Realm. A lot of things from the Divine Realm are not as how you think they are. As
for how I came to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.... it was precisely because of that Bewitching God
Temple.”
“Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu once again heard the words ‘Bewitching God Temple.’
“Enough, I temporary do not wish to talk more about this aspect... Qin Yu, what I currently hope is for you to
ascend to the Divine Realm as early as possible. It is already been a long time since I left my hometown.”
Wu Lan looked toward Qin Yu. There was a trace of anticipation in his eyes.
Returning home!
The Divine Realm was Wu Lan’s hometown. The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, to Wu Lan, was merely
a foreign place.
“Mister Wu Lan, I will strive my hardest to train.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu suddenly looked toward the endless land.
Following Qin Yu’s intention...
Suddenly, the entire Jiang Lan’s Realm’s Elemental Spirit Aura started to spin. In a split moment, rivers,
great rivers and mountains appeared in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Palace, buildings, pavilions, all kinds of flowers

and three... In a blink of an eye.
The Jiang Lan’s Realm had a huge change. Unlike before when it only have an endless amount of land, the
current Jiang Lan’s Realm was like an ordinary planet. This was Qin Yu’s world, he can change it into
whatever he wanted.
“What an remarkable ability.” Seeing this, Wu Lan’s eyes shined. He was unable to refrain himself from
gasping in admiration. However, Wu Lan knew... that the person who actually possessed this remarkable
ability was not Qin Yu but was rather Uncle Lan. Qin Yu was merely about to have this remarkable ability
because he possessed the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Qu was dumbstruck.
“Mister Wu Lan, Ye Qu, brother Wu Xu, and Yun Ming, you four; there is a lot of buildings and palaces here,
you all can live wherever you want.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Wu Lan was also very pleased with the countless amount of buildings.
These different kinds of buildings, and even the different styles of buildings, were actually some of the
buildings that Qin Yu had seen before in the Blue Flame Star, Hidden Emperor Star and some other large
planets.
“Mister Wu Lan, you all can go rest first. I still have to cultivate for another ten days to half a month. I shall
take my leave.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. He then picked a pavilion that is facing the water and started
training.
Although Qin Yu had reached the late stage Black Hole Realm and his soul had also reached the first layer
Heavenly Soul Realm.
However, Qin Yu knew that although his strength had increased, he might not be able to execute them
completely in attacks.
What he planned to do was exactly the same as that time when he was doing seclusion comprehension
training in the Blue Snow Star. He wanted to make it so that he can execute all of his strength perfectly. With
the last time’s comprehension as the foundation, this time should be a lot faster.
Not to mention, this time, when Qin Yu trained in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, he opened the third layer of the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas and then sent out the Blood Dragon, Ao Wuxu, amongst those in the third layer. He
ruthlessly killed all of the elites of Emperor Yu, even the Green Blooded Sword Immortal was killed in battle.
This battle had shocked the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm!
There were twenty six Immortal Emperor elites that were killed, and amongst them was the Green Blooded
Sword Immortal!
Such a large loss, even in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that has constantly been fighting, it was still
a rarely seen scene.
Furthermore, experts that reached the level of level seven Immortal Emperors were rarely killed in battle.
That is because when a level seven Immortal Emperor was confronted with a level eight Immortal Emperor,
although he cannot match against the level eight Immortal Emperor, he was still able to flee with absolute
certainty.
Those who are able to kill a level seven Immortal Emperor were only experts at the level of level nine
Immortal Emperor. Amongst these experts, how many of them would actually go around killing people?
However, Blood Dragon, Ao Wuxu, was a man addicted to killing. He did not care about things like bullying
the weak. Since Qin Yu had commanded him, Ao Wuxu would therefore try his best to accomplish his
mission perfectly and kill all that he can.
......
The maple leaves were drifting. A world of red. A white muslin covered woman was sitting on the ground.
She appeared to be in perfect harmony with the red world.
“Your Majesty.”
Suddenly, an old man appeared in this red world.
“Speak.” Said the woman dully. The old man said respectfully. “Your Majesty, Emperor Yu commanded
his troops to surround and kill Qin Yu, unfortunately for him, the result was that all the Immortal Emperors
underneath Emperor Yu were slaughtered. A total of twenty six Immortal Emperors were killed, only
Emperor Yu and Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan escaped with their lives.”
That woman moved and stood up. She turned around, her gaze was clear and cold. “What about the the
Green Blooded Sword Immortal?”
“Green Blooded Sword Immortal Zhi Bai also died in that battle. These twenty six Immortal Emperors that
died could be considered as the elites of Emperor Yu. After undergoing such a battle, the Immortal
Emperors underneath Emperor Yu that had reached level six Immortal Emperor level were only him and
Mu Yan left.” The old man was also sighing endlessly.
The woman had a smile on her face. She slightly nodded her head. “I got it, you
can withdraw.” “Yes, Your Majesty.”
The old man retreated. The red world once again only had the white clothed woman in it.
The white clothed girl watched the falling maple leaves. Her gaze faintly discernable. “To be able to kill that
many Immortal Emperors and even make Emperor Yu flee for his life, that Qin Yu most certainly does not
possess such a strength. Could it be.... he opened the Ten
Thousand Best Atlas’s third layer?”
“The strongest within the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas was the Blood Dragon, I believe he was only a level
seven Demon Emperor? Hmm, what is going on?” The white clothed girl muttered softly. “Seems like I
cannot underestimate this Qin Yu. Having opened the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, he is a
now a threat to everyone.”
......
Jade Wave Star, Crescent Moon Bay.
The Dragon Emperor and the Cyan Emperor were currently drinking. It had already been twenty years.
Granny Yin Hua and Emperor Ni had long since left. Only the Dragon Emperor continued to stay there.
The Dragon Emperor stayed for precisely this date.
“Oh Old Dragon, I truly congratulate you.” The Cyan Emperor had a face filled with smiles.
The Dragon Emperor had a very strange expression. Although he was smiling, there was also a bit of
helplessly.
Not long ago, that battle, this Jade Wave Star was not far away from the Reef Yellow Star; Cyan Emperor
and the Dragon Emperor clearly watched that battle.
“Your eldest son’s strength was truly frightening. He actually reached the level of level eight Demon Emperor
now. A level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast. Haha.... just by his true body’s strength, he is
already no weaker than you are, right?” Said the Cyan Emperor while smiling
The Dragon Emperor was indeed merely a level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast.
The Dragon Emperor drank a cup of wine, took a long sigh and then said. “Oh Chi Qing, what do you think is
exactly wrong with I, Ao Fang? I have two sons, one is a Five Clawed Golden Dragon and the other is Blood
Dragon. I should be proud of that.”
“It was certainly something you could can be proud of. Your Dragon Clan would forever remember your
distinguished name. For both of your sons to be so abnormal.” Cyan Emperor laughed.
The Dragon Emperor laughed bittered. “It is just that these two sons of mine; I do not need to say much
about Wuxu, I was certainly not good to him when he was younger. By the time I started to regret, he had
already not considered me as his father anymore. Proud, aloof and peculiar. This type of temperament... he
was simply unfit for becoming the Emperor of the Dragon Clan.”
The Cyan Emperor also nodded. With Ao Wuxu’s temperament, he was indeed unfit in becoming the
Emperor of the Dragon Clan.
The Cyan Emperor consoled while smiling. “Do not you still have Wuming? From the way I see it, Wuming is
very heroic. Moreover, he is also fond of making friends and brothers.”
The Dragon Emperor slightly smiled and then nodded his head. “You are right. Wuming is barely qualified to
be the Dragon Emperor. It is just that, to be honest, Wuming is also rebellious in his nature. Look at him... he
actually married a White Fox. In the entire history of the Dragon Clan, other than him, is there any other Five
Clawed Golden Dragon that married someone that is not a dragon?” Cyan Emperor cannot help but nod in
acknowledgement.
In the history of the Dragon Clan, other than Ao Wuming, there really was not any other Five Clawed Golden
Dragon that married a non dragon. After all, the bloodline of the Five Clawed Golden Dragon was very
precious.”
“Sigh. Two sons yet they are both that rebellious. Wuming frequently wanders around the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, is not that just because he does not want to see me? Forget about it... after I pass the
Divine Tribulation and let Wuming inherit the title of Dragon Emperor, I will be a lot more relaxed.” The
Dragon Emperor was filled with helplessness.
The Dragon Emperor, although his sons are amazing, his ability to educate his sons were extremely lacking.
The Cyan Emperor suddenly laughingly scolded the Dragon Emperor. “Oh Old Dragon, a while back, you
were so nice to Qin Yu, seems like you wanted Qin Yu to be good to Ao Wuxu. You crafty Old Dragon.”
Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly. “You also know of Wuxu’s temperament. He is very proud and aloof. I
reckon that he would likely not listen to Qin Yu. I believe that Qin Yu would kill him in anger. Thus, I first got
our relationship good beforehand. This Qin Yu would give me face and at the very least not kill Wuxu.”
Qin Yu was the master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. No matter how strong the Demon Emperors in the
Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas were, Qin Yu was still able to kill them with only a thought.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 2 – Which Realm Does It Belong To?
Cyan Emperor nodded and said while smiling. “That is right, with my understanding of Qin Yu, if you are
good to him, Qin Yu would definitely not disregard you and kill Wuxu. Old Dragon, I still did not really care
about Qin Yu a while back, however now... this Qin Yu was also not something that can be looked down
upon.”
“That is right.” Emperor Yu’s brows ceased. “As far as I know, there are three very strong Demon Emperors
in the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. Wuxu is one of them. The other two seemed to be about as strong as
Wuxu. Of course... that was when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was still alive.
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had previously used the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
Experts at the level of the Dragon Emperor all knew that there are three great Demon Emperors that is
extremely strong in the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. The most dazzling amongst them was
the Blood Dragon, Ao Wuxu and the Tyrannosaurus rex, Ye Qu. Contrary to expectations, Wu Lan’s
reputation was the smaller.
After all, the Wu Lan from back then had only agreed to protect Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s life and would
not listen to any of his commands.
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang also had no way around it. After all... when he managed to get Wu Lan into the
Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, he used some shadowy means. For Wu Lan to agree to protect his life during
moment of life and death crisis, he was already very satisfied.
“It had been less than a hundred thousand years since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died. A hundred
thousand years, it is impossible for ordinary Demon Emperors to break through so fast... I’d estimate that
the other two Demon Emperors are likely only level seven Demon Emperors.” Said Cyan Emperor. “It is just
that with Ao Wuxu and those two Demon Emperors, there really are not many people in the entire Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm that would dare provoke the current Qin Yu.” The Dragon Emperor also nodded.
“If nothing unexpected were to happen, then Qin Yu’s own strength was already at a very high level and
would become a grand influential person in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” The Dragon Emperor
appeared as if he was seeing the scene from thousand of years later.
The Qin Yu that had opened the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas was no longer the pushover
that he was before. If one were to want to mess with him, one must first look at if one have the skills to do it!
......
The entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the big shots of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the
Demon Realm were all paying close attention to that battle. At the same time, this great battle had spread
through the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm like a wildfire.
Those big shots had all came to realize the dreadfulness of Qin Yu. At the same time, they obtained
information or guessed that Qin Yu had opened the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
Emperor Yu’s crushing defeat had caused other big shots like Xue Tianya to have second guesses. They no
longer dared to attack Qin Yu as they pleased without a hundred percent certainty anymore. Qin Yu.... all of
the experts had started to pay attention of him.
He was an newly emerging power.
Emperor Yu, Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and them had started to pay greater attention to
Qin Yu. However, the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s countless cultivators had spreaded this matter
like a legend. Perhaps, only the Dark Star Realm that does not interact with the outside world did not know
about Qin Yu.
Twenty six Immortal Emperors!
Each one of them were extremely powerful. For there to be so many dead at once, the speed of such a great
news spreading was not something that needed to be talked about. One could immediately imagine how fast
and frightening the speed of the news were spreading. Thus, countless cultivators in the Immortal Realm,
Devil Realm and the Demon Realm had came to know about the great name Qin Yu.
Those regular cultivators did not know about the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, all they knew was — Emperor
Yu surrounded Qin Yu with a great amount of people but instead lost twenty six Immortal Emperors,
including the Green Blooded Sword Immortal. Only Emperor Yu and Mu Yan managed to escape.
The whole battle was like a legend.
Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Green Blooded Sword Immortal... in the minds of countless cultivators, they
were the supreme, legendary and unequalled existences.
And ever since they heard about this legend!
Countless cultivators in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm had also placed Qin Yu as an unequalled,
supreme existence. He had became a person at the same rank as Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Blood Devil
Emperor and other super experts.
Henceforth, Qin Yu’s great name was spread through the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm!
Immortal Realm. In a boundless misty location.
Within the boundless clouds and mist, there was a pavilion. Emperor Yu was standing in the pavilion without
moving. Currently, his clothes were very clean and he was no longer in a sorry state that it was in when he
was fleeing. It is just that his gaze was very misty.
Yellow Gowned Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was far away. He was watching Emperor Yu from afar but did not
dare to utter a sound.
The shock to Emperor Yu this time was too great.
Almost all of his true elites subordinates had been wiped out, including his right hand man, the Green
Blooded Sword Immortal, Zhi Bai.
“Mu Yan.” Emperor Yu suddenly spoke.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan rushed forth and said respectfully. “Your Majesty.”
Emperor Yu had a very calm expression. However, he was also very abnormally pale. “Mu Yan, have you
heard about what the common cultivators outside were saying? They are spreading Qin Yu’s great
name.” Mu Yan had a bitter smile.
For cultivators that possessed an unlimited life, a great battle that caused the death of twenty six Immortal
Emperors was certainly something worthy of spreading. Especially because the fight gave birth to a dark
horse named Qin Yu.
A lot of cultivators had a longing in their heart. They were longing that these people who are high and above,
that Emperor Yu, Cyan Emperor and them, would be stamped.
This was merely a revolting mentality in the deepest part of this heart that was present in the majority of the
people.
When they saw what the black horse managed to accomplish, they had all started to grow excited. At the
same time, they all remembered his name ‘Qin Yu.’ Thus, the spreading of his name was of course without
sparing any effort.
“Stamping on my body to accomplish his own fame!”
Emperor Yu had a self mocking laugh. “I certainly lost miserably this time around.” Emperor Yu’s complexion
grew even more pale.
“Your Majesty?” Mu Yan noticed that Emperor Yu’s tone was amiss.
Emperor Yu turned around and looked at Mu Yan. “Mu Yan, ever since I was a child, I, Feng Yu, have
experienced all kinds of setbacks. However, never had I ever imagined that after I become Emperor Yu, I
would actually be stepped on by a youngster to attain his own fame and glory. Haha...”
“Zhi Bai died, Yu Fan and them also died... oh how many years have they followed me, you and Zhi Bai
had followed me all this time. Only after going through countless battles did I manage to attain the
fame and glory of the current Emperor Yu. And, in merely a single battle, they all died.” Emperor Yu
slowly walked a couple steps forward.
“In merely a single battle...”
Emperor Yu’s voice was echoing. He had already disappeared.
“Your Majesty.” Mu Yan shouted in surprise.
“Mu Yan, do not bother finding me. You are to administer all of my current territories. This time, I might be
gone for two three days or two three hundred years. It is also possible... for thousand and millions of years
before I come back. You do not have to bother finding me.”
Emperor Yu’s voice was faintly discernable as it echoed in Mu Yan’s mind.
Mu Yan stopped. His expression had also grew heavy. Hearing Emperor Yu’s final words, Mu Yan was able
to sense the change in Emperor Yu’s frame of mind.
This time around, the shock to Emperor Yu was too great.
Emperor Yu’s current frame of mind was something that Mu Yan cannot imagine. However, Mu Yan knew...
that if he were to break away from that kind of state of mind, he would be incapable of becoming that proud
Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu, when would be come back?
The Demon Realm was incomparably vast, it occupied fifty percent of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Amongst them, the Beast Clan’s territory was located mainly in the western part of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. As for the Dragon Clan’s territory, they are located in the northwest part. Finally,
the Bird Clan’s territory was located in the northern part of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Between
the Immortal Realm and Demon Realm’s Beast Clan territory was an endless amount of Cosmic Space.
This Cosmic Space was so big that it was comparable to an entire Star Field. Within this boundless
Cosmic Space was all kinds of frightening Cosmic Energies.
It was a place that no one dared to pass through using Greater Teleportation. If one hundred people were
to try to pass through it using Greater Teleportation, at least ninety of them would lose their lives. The
remaining ten people would have been lucky as they would have traveled outside of the range of the
frightening Cosmic Energies.
To the far west of the Immortal Realm, there are many planets that leads to the Demon Realm. The Giant
Tree Star was one of the bordering planet at the far west of the Immortal Realm.
The reason why the Giant Tree Star was famous was because in the center of the planet was an extremely
tall and extremely wide tree. The roots of this giant tree have nearly permeated through half of the entire
Giant Tree Star. Because of this mysterious giant tree, the Giant Tree Star’s Elemental Spirit Aura was
also extremely rich. There was also a lot lot of experts on this planet.
Inside the Strange Cloth City, one of the three major cities on the Giant Tree Star.
On the streets of the Strange Clot City.
A grave and stern male. His long black shoulder length hair was drifting in the wind. His black gown matched
his profound eyes. He was naturally giving off a kind of extraordinary aura causing the people surrounding
him to involuntary move back.
This was Qin Yu who had regained his original appearance.
As for his black gown, that was the Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow. The current Qin Yu is no longer
overcautious like he was back then. With his current strength that is close to that of level three Immortal
Emperor, adding on the Divine Armor, Divine Sword Sky Piercer and so on, Qin Yu’s true strength was
absolutely at the level of level six Immortal Emperor.
Furthermore, the current Qin Yu was also confident enough to take on the attacks from Emperor Yu
and them. “Back then when I was in the middle stage Black Hole Realm, granny Yin Hua had said that
in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there were more than ten people that can break through my
Divine Armor. Now that I am ten times stronger, how many people are left in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm that can break through my Divine Armor now?” The current Qin Yu no longer feared.
Perhaps, those that could cause him harm would only be the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni and the Cyan
Emperor... it is just that Qin Yu believed that they would not come to fight him.
Qin Yu had bitterly trained in the Jiang Lan’s Realm for another half month. Only after his comprehension
toward the ‘Sky Piercing Finger’ and ‘domain’ had increased did Qin Yu come out of the Jiang Lan’s Realm
and set off toward the Demon Realm.
His journey so far had been calm and quiet. He had stopped for rest once and then hurried all the way to this
bordering planet, the Giant Tree Star, in a single stretch.
Qin Yu prepared to rest for a while first and then enter the Demon Realm.
Qin Yu raised his head to look.

“Giant Tree Restaurant.”
This was the largest restaurant that Qin Yu found in the Strange Cloth City with his Immortal Awareness.
For it to dare name itself with the name of the planet, it signifies that this restaurant was no ordinary
restaurant. Qin Yu immediately entered this restaurant. There were no guests on the first floor of the
restaurant. There was only a large lounge to receive customers. The second floor was the actual location to
drink and dine.
Qin Yu immediately headed up to the second floor.
That maid who is receiving the customers by the stairs saw Qin Yu. With her daily experience of receiving
hundreds and thousands of guests everyday, she was able to immediately tell that Qin Yu was no ordinary
cultivator.
“Young master, please follow me.” That maid lead Qin Yu to a table by the window very tactfully.
Inside restaurants, the seats by the windows are usually the better ones.
Qin Yu casually ordered more than a dozen so-called signature dishes of the restaurant. He then ordered
some good wines and the ‘Green Leaf Wine’ that is a local delicacy of the Giant Tree Star. After the food and
drinks arrived, Qin Yu started to peacefully enjoy the feast.
“Say, brother, I heard that a very powerful expert had appeared in your Immortal Realm. What is he called
again, Qin Yu? He actually killed twenty six Immortal Emperors at once, even the Green Blooded Sword
Immortal was killed and Emperor Yu fled in a sorry state.”
Not far away from where Qin Yu sat was a capable and experienced man who came from the Demon Realm.
He was speaking with excitement. Qin Yu was holding his wine cup, unable to refrain himself from giving a
bitter smile.
In this whole journey, Qin Yu had already heard about this countless times. It was evident that that battle had
a huge effect. It spread wide and far. It is just that ordinary cultivators were not completely aware about what
had happened and started spreading them with additions of their own imaginations.
One spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, the false information had also turned true.
“I suspect that your Demon Realm does not have experts so strong right? Let me tell you, this senior Qin Yu
of our Immortal Realm is immensely strong. His cultivation level had already reached level nine Immortal
Emperor. Only the great Hidden Emperor could actually match senior Qin Yu.” This man was clearly
someone from the Immortal Realm.
Level nine Immortal Emperor?
Qin Yu drank a cup of wine while smiling bitterly. Surely this was also something that people had guessed. It
is just that through all these passing of news, it had also become true.
However, the speculations of the cultivators were not something without foundation. To be able to fight the
level eight Immortal Emperor level Emperor Yu all the way till he fled for his life and also killing so many
Immortal Emperors, how could one possibly do that unless one’s as strong as a level nine Immortal
Emperor?
“Hey, what level nine Immortal Emperor?! This Qin Yu is a level eight Demon Emperor from our Demon
Realm! His true body is even that of a Super Divine Beast that is birthed by the world, the Fire Qilin!”
Suddenly, a burly man from a table besides them stood up and shouted.
“Fire Qilin?” Qin Yu almost spewed out his mouthful of wine.
“That is right, I have also heard that he is a level eight Demon Emperor Fire Qilin. Could it be that you all did
not know about it? That Emperor
Yu used all those Immortal Emperors to set up the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array and even used
the Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flames to try to burn senior Qin Yu to death in vain.” Another Demon Realm’s man raised his head up and
said. “Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames would kill an ordinary Immortal Emperor without any doubt.
However, Emperor Yu had never expected that senior Qin Yu’s true body is a Fire Qilin birthed by the world.
Burning a Fire Qilin with flames? The result was something that I do not even need to say.” In a moment,
the restaurant started bustling with noise and excitement over talks about Qin Yu.
There is surprisingly a lot of supporters thinking that Qin Yu is a level eight Demon Emperor Fire Qilin.
After all, the news about the Reef Yellow Star being burned completely by the Sealing Element Refining
Flames Array was spread out by numerous people in the Reef Yellow Star with their Transmission Spiritual
Pearl before their death. To be still alive even after being burned by the Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flames... a level nine Immortal Emperor’s body should not be able to withstand that. Only Fire Qilin or
Phoenix could survive it.
However, there are still people retorting saying that a level nine Immortal Emperor possessed the strength to
break apart the Sealing
Element Refining Flames Array. However, there were also people who stood up saying that Qin Yu is a
hidden expert from the Devil Realm... Hearing the enthusiastic discussion regarding himself, Qin Yu did not
know whether to laugh or cry. He finished his feast and then left this restaurant.
Those people who are discussing with great excitement still did not know that the person from earlier was the
target of their discussion, Qin Yu.
“Immortal Realm, Devil Realm, Demon Realm? To be honest, I do not even know which realm I belong to.”
Qin Yu arrived at the location of the Giant Tree Star’s Interstellar Conveying Array with a face filled with
smiles.
“Ten High Grade Spirit Elemental Stones.” Said a man by the Interstellar Conveying Array to Qin Yu with a
smile.
The price of transportation between the two Realms was indeed excessively expensive.
After handing over ten High Grade Spirit Elemental Stones, Qin Yu stepped into the Interstellar Conveying
Array. After the flickering of lights, Qin Yu disappeared from the Interstellar Conveying Array.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 3 – Transmission Secret Array
Demon Realm, the greatest power in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Within it were the three great
ethnic groups: the Beast Clan, the Scaled Clan and the Bird Clan. Any of the three clans were on par with the
Immortal Realm and Devil Realm.
The true ruler of the Beast Clan was the Ox Demon Emperor. The ruler of the Dragon Clan was the Dragon
Emperor. As for the Bird Clan, it was the Peng Demon Emperor. How high the standings of these three
individuals were was something that does not need much words.
A bordering planet of the Demon Realm, the Yellow Rock Star.
Qin Yu was currently walking on the streets of the Yellow Rock Star. He had just arrived here by taking the
Interstellar Conveying Array of the most western planet of the Immortal Realm, the Giant Tree Star. Having
just arrived in the Demon Realm, Qin Yu grew a bit helpless.
“To find Fei Fei, it will be hard for me to do it alone. Seems like I can only go and ask Meng Hong.” Qin Yu
was calmly walking on the streets.
Meng Hong was one of the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars of the Ox Demon Emperor and was also on a friendly
terms with Qin Yu, asking him about the information of Hou Fei was the most simple and effective method. It
is just that... Meng Hong was located far away in the Hidden Emperor Star. For Qin Yu to communicate with
him via his Transmission Spiritual Pearl that far away, he would need to enter a Transmission Secret Array in
order to reach a connection.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness had already covered the entire Yellow Rock Star to check.
There are five places on this Yellow Rock Star that possessed a Transmission Secret Array. There were a lot
of experts in all five of these places. One of the arrays even possessed a level two Demon Emperor. As for
the other four, the experts were only at the Demon King level.
“Yellow Rock Palace” is covered as a native power of the Yellow Rock Star. It is just that the amount of
experts there were not many. Their strongest expert was merely a level nine Demon King.
This Yellow Rock Palace had been in existence for tens of thousand of years. Inside it were numerous
small palaces scattered everywhere. Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness had already discovered that the Yellow
Rock Palace possessed a Transmission Secret Array. He wanted to borrow and use it for a moment.
Qin Yu slowly walked to the gates of the Yellow Rock Palace.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was directly locked upon the strongest individual of the Yellow Rock
Palace, a robust man. He sent a voice transmission and said. “Friend of the Yellow Rock Palace, I am Liu
Xing. I want to borrow and use your Yellow Rock Palace’s Transmission Secret Array, I am wondering if that
is possible?”
[TL: Liu Xing → Meteor]
The current Qin Yu did not dare to announce his own name at all.
Qin Yu.... the influence of this name was too great.
“Hey, you with the black hair, this is the entrance gate of the Yellow Rock Palace. Scram aside, do not stroll
around here.” Loudly shouted a guard of the Yellow Rock Palace to Qin Yu. Qin Yu turned around and
looked at him.
“Are you talking to me?” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Seeing Qin Yu’s gaze, that guard was stunned speechless.
“Do not be rude toward the senior, withdraw immediately.” Explosively, a blond haired robust man walked
out. He immediately reprimanded that guard. That guard immediately gestured respectfully to Qin Yu and
withdrew himself.
“Senior Liu Xing, this humble self is Shi Feng, the palace master of the Yellow Rock Palace. For senior to
come to such a small place like the Yellow Rock Star, it is truly a great blessing to our Yellow Rock Star. As
the palace master of the Yellow Rock Palace, I would definitely be of service to senior.” This Shi Feng’s face
was filled with smiles.
[TL: Shi Feng = Rock Summit]
The Yellow Rock Star was a place with a lot of traffic. Who knows how many people passes through here
from the Immortal Realm and
Demon Realm everyday. In a major planet like this, there would frequently be Emperor level experts coming.
As a level nine Demon King, Shi Feng was able to make the Yellow Rock Star continue to exist all this time,
he naturally knew very well about how to behave himself in front of superiors.
Qin Yu smiled and nodded. “Palace master Shi Feng is being too modest. I merely came here and did not
have a way to communicate with my good friend and thus wanted to borrow your palace’s Transmission
Secret Array for an usage.”
This thing known as the Transmission Secret Array was not something with an extraordinary and secretive
construction method.
It is just that, in order to build one, it required a lot of materials and was also complicated. Without a year or
so, it was impossible to successfully build one.
“Transmission Secret Array?” Shi Feng’s face was filled with smiles. “That is no problem at all. Senior may
use it whenever he want. Senior Liu Xing, please come to my Yellow Rock Palace and rest for the night. This
humble self had already ordered people to prepare a feast.” This Shi Feng was incomparably enthusiastic.
For an Immortal Awareness to be able to easily send a voice transmission to his mind when he was unable to
sense this expert at all, Shi Feng naturally did not dare to disrespect Qin Yu. With his soul realm’s level
having reached the first layer Heavenly Soul, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was already at the Emperor
level.
Qin Yu felt somewhat helpless. He waved his hand and said. “No need, no need. Palace master Shi Feng,
you need not prepare a feast. Please bring me to the Transmission Secret Array’s location, is that fine?”
“That is also good.” Shi Feng was very straightforward. “Senior, please follow me.”
Shi Feng was leading the way from the front. Qin Yu was following next to him. They were going toward
the private room with the Transmission Secret Array. As for where the private room with the
Transmission Secret Array was located, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness naturally already knew about its
location. It is just that... there are many guards on the outside of the private room and there are even
barriers. Qin Yu also did not wish to force his way through.
When Shi Feng arrived, those guards were extremely respectful. The barrier had also been lifted.
This private room with the Transmission Secret Array was located within the center of a mountain. The
passage leading to it was directly located behind a waterfall. Seeing the hundred meters tall waterfall pouring
down in torrents and rumbling occasionally, Qin Yu’s mood had also improved.
“Senior, the passage had been opened. Senior only needs to follow the passage behind the waterfall and
enter into the private room located within the mountain to find the Transmission Secret Array.” Said Shi Feng
extremely respectfully.
Qin Yu nodded. He then swiftly moved, and the waterfall stopped flowing and revealed the passage behind it.
He then entered the passage behind the waterfall. Soon after, the waterfall returned to its ordinary state.
“Without a word or movement, the waterfall actually stopped running. So powerful.” Shi Feng who saw this
scene was gasping with admiration.
This was the ‘domain’ of Emperor level experts being used. Shi Feng was completely unable to sense any
change made to the space of the waterfall earlier.
~~~
Inside the private room within the mountain.
The Transmission Secret Array was formed like an eight divinatory trigrams. Every corner was about eight
meters long. It was constructed with a special material. Its entire body was black and giving off a exotic
radiance. Moreover, there were all kinds of talisman seal symbols carved onto the corners.
In the edge of every corner were three black prisms, forming a triangle. Within the triangle was a block of
crystal.
Complicated!
Just the kind of crystal stone was already several tens of kinds. Qin Yu was also only able to understand a
portion of those talisman seal carvings; for an overwhelming majority of them, he did not understand a single
bit. There is nothing that can be done. Toward this field, Qin Yu was no expert to begin with.
Qin Yu entered into the middle of the Transmission Secret Array.
Qin Yu took out his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. “Brother Meng Hong.” Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness
vaguely sensed that the entire
Transmission Secret Array had started to change. He determined that it was precisely because of this
change that the Transmission Spiritual Pearl could be able to reach a longer distance.
After a short moment, Meng Hong sent a transmission back.
“Brother Qin Yu, you unexpectedly send a transmission to me?” Meng Hong was pleasantly surprised.
Before Qin Yu could respond, Meng Hong’s second transmission had already arrived.
“Brother Qin Yu. These days, your great name had started to spread throughout the entire Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. Even when I am drinking wine in the restaurants of the Hidden Emperor Star, I
would always hear a whole bunch of people in the restaurant discussing about you.” Qin Yu slightly
smiled.
He himself had already experienced that kind of situation first handed.
To be honest... to hear others talking about himself. That kind of sensation feels pretty good.
“Brother Meng Hong, I came to you for a very important matter.” Qin Yu went straight to the point.
“Brother Qin Yu, go ahead and tell me what I can help you on.” Meng Hong also stopped talking about
nonimportant issues.
Qin Yu started to speak about his matter. “Brother Meng Hong, I have already arrived on the Demon Realm. I
am currently in the territory of the Beast Clan. I know that Hou Fei is also in the territory of the Beast Clan. I
want to see him, do you know which planet Hou Fei is on right now?”
From Qin Yu’s point of view, this Meng Hong was one of the thirty six Heavenly Stars underneath the Ox
Demon Emperor and ought to know about a lot of stuff.
Meng Hong responded after a while. “Brother Qin Yu, I once heard about that Hou Fei arriving at a certain
place a while back, as for what place, I am not certain about that.” Qin Yu was slightly startled.
Was not what Meng Hong said useless?
Meng Hong once again transmitted. “However brother Qin Yu, I suggest that you go to a certain place.
As long as you go there, you will certainly be able to know where Hou Fei is.” “Where?” Qin Yu
immediately asked.
“Jade Cloud Star! it is the place where every successive generations of Ox Demon Emperor lived at.” Meng
Hong replied vasy fast. “Hou Fei had the Great Ape Emperor looking after him, it is just that the Great Ape
Emperor is someone who is all over the place, it is very hard to find him. Thus, finding the His Majesty the Ox
Demon Emperor and asking him about it is the easiest method.” Qin Yu nodded to himself.
He had also heard about the Dual Emperors of the Beast Clan — Ox Demon Emperor and the Great Ape
Emperor. Amongst them, the Great Ape Emperor was someone who does not administer anything at all and
was all over the place. Trying to find him was indeed very difficult. However, finding the Ox Demon Emperor
is equivalent to finding the Great Ape Emperor.
After all, one could ask the Ox Demon Emperor to use his Transmission Spiritual Pearl to ask the Great Ape
Emperor about where Hou Fei is.
“Got it, thanks.” Qin Yu had resolved to immediately set off.
Jade Cloud Star, it will be an easy matter to find Hou Fei once he arrived at the Jade Cloud star.
“Brother Qin Yu, with your reputation, it should not be too hard to ask the Ox Demon Emperor to help.”
Meng Hong sent a transmission again. Qin Yu was unable to refrain his smile when he saw that. Seems
like the current Qin Yu’s great name was indeed very valuable. “Oh that is right... brother Wuming just
recently set off to return to the Dragon Clan.” Seeing this message, Qin Yu was slightly startled.
Big brother Wuming?
Qin Yu remembered about Ao Wuxu that is currently training within the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“I got it, if I have the opportunity, I would definitely go to the Dragon Clan to see big brother Wuming. Brother
Meng Hong, thank you very much for your help. As I have to go find Hou Fei, I would be leaving now. If there
are things in the future, we can contact each other again.” After Qin Yu finished his chat with Meng Hong,
Qin Yu placed away his Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“The Transmission Secret Array is pretty useful.” Qin Yu looked at this complicated Transmission Secret
Array and suddenly had an idea. He then turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the private room.
Beside the waterfall, the palace master of the Yellow Rock Palace, Shi Feng, was still waiting quietly.
“Senior Liu Xing, are you finished yet?’ Shi Feng’s face was filled with smiles.
Qin Yu nodded. He smiled and said. “I must thank palace master Shi Feng for this. However, I still have
another matter that I want to ask palace master Shi Feng about.”
“Senior Liu Xing please speak.” Shi Feng trembled in his heart. Usually when Emperor level experts
arrive, his Yellow Rock Palace would never dared to offend them and could only endure it. What he
worried about the most was that this senior Liu Feng in front of his eyes might ask for something
excessive.
Qin Yu indifferently smiled. He said. “Palace master Shi Feng, I am wondering about how much did it cost
for palace master Shi Feng to construct this Transmission Secret Array?” Shi Feng was shocked.
Shit!
He took fancy upon my Yellow Rock Palace’s Transmission Secret Array.
“Palace master Shi Feng?” Qin Yu once again shouted.
Shi Feng was awaken by Qin Yu’s shout. With a bit painful voice, he replied. “Senior Liu Xing, this
Transmission Secret Array was something that I and a lot of subordinates from the palace constructed after
spending a whole year. We had also spend a lot of precious materials on it.” “How much did you spend?” Qin
Yu’s brows slightly creased.
He was merely asking about how much it will cost to build a Transmission Secret Array but this Shi Feng
decided to go off shooting his mouth.
“Twenty million.” Shi Feng informed the amount.
In actuality, the construction of a Transmission Secret Array, although troublesome, would only cost about
ten million for the materials. As for the year that was spent... to cultivators, a year does not account for much.
“Twenty million, mn... then, I will use a Top Quality Immortal Artifact to exchange for your Transmission
Secret Array, what do you think?” Said Qin Yu directly.
Top Quality Immortal Artifact. Even the most inferior Top Quality Immortal Artifact cost ten million Low Quality
Elemental Spirit Stones. Those with some distinguishing feature or quality are worth several tens of millions.
The good ones are even worth a hundred million. After all, toward experts, a good Top Quality Immortal
Artifact was something that is hard to come by.
“Top Quality Immortal Artifact?” Shi Feng’s eyes shined.
Profit. Profit.
A Top Quality Immortal Artifact is a Top Quality Demon Artifact. The people of the Demon Realm were
unable to compare with the people of the Immortal Realm in their refinement skills. Furthermore, to refine a
Top Quality Immortal Artifact in the Demon Realm, one must be at the very least at the level of an Emperor.
Shi Feng possessed a single Top Quality Demon Artifact. However, it was also something that he had
purchased from the weapons store. Usually, weapon stores would not possess a lot of Top Quality Demon
Artifacts, they would only at most possess one or two. Thus, Shi Feng naturally did not have much of a
selection and could only select a somewhat usable battle blade. That battle knife cost him a whole fifty
million.
“Stop being stunned, go ahead, tell me what kind of category of Top Quality Immortal Artifact you’d prefer, I
will see if I have that.” Said Qin Yu indifferently.
Shi Feng licked his lips, with his two eyes shining brightly, he said excitingly. “Something like a battle-ax, best
if it is a bit heavier and has strong attack.”
A battle-ax category Top Quality Immortal Artifact that is big would cost a lot of materials to refine. Usually in
weapons store their price would also be extremely high. Furthermore, it was also something that was rarely
sold.
“Battle-ax? Let me see...” Qin Yu faked an appearance as if he was checking with his Immortal Awareness.
Shi Feng looked at Qin Yu in hope.
“Mn, I have one. Good, it is yours now.” Qin Yu took out a battle-ax Top Quality Immortal Artifact. Those Top
Quality Immortal Artifacts from the Ni Yang’s Realm, Qin Yu possessed no less than a hundred of them. Qin
Yu had nearly never used these Top Quality Immortal Artifacts.
Furthermore, now that he had sufficient wealth; to change a useless Top Quality Immortal Artifact for a
Transmission Secret Array that is of use to him, Qin Yu naturally would not mind about it.
“Then that Transmission Secret Array is mine now.” Said Qin Yu indifferently.
“Yes, yes.” Shi Feng looked at that battle-ax type Top Quality Immortal Artifact. His eyes were shining.
Qin Yu’s ‘domain’ was spread out, and it covered the mountain with the waterfall in front of him. His sharp
Black Hole energy was within his domain. With an move of his intention, his Black Hole energy directly
covered the entire private room within that mountain.
“Rumble~~~” The private room in the mountain that was covered by the Black Hole energy directly rushed
out of the mountain top. It forced its way out and left an extremely vast passage.
Qin Yu that absorbed that private room into his Jiang Lan’s Realm. The Transmission Secret Array that is
within the private room naturally was also taken into possession. Having finished his business, Qin Yu had a
satisfied smile on his face. “Senior Liu Xing, I am wondering if you need another Transmission Secret Array,
I could construct another...” “No need.” Qin Yu cut Shi Feng off.
Seems like this Shi Feng was getting addicted to receiving an advantageous offer. A extremely strong
battleax type Top Quality Immortal Artifact was worth more than ten times that of a Transmission Secret
Array. Shi Feng was naturally very willing to create more Transmission Secret Arrays in exchange for Top
Quality Immortal Artifacts. “Palace master Shi Feng, I still have important matters I have to do. I shall take
my leave.” Qin Yu slightly cup his hand respectfully and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into
the horizon.
That palace master Shi Feng looked at the passage in the mountain that was directly created by the
private room in the mountain when it was taken out by Qin Yu and then looked at the extremely sharp
battle-ax type Top Quality Immortal Weapon in his hand. He started giggling excitedly.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 4 – Jade Cloud Star
Qin Yu continued with his journey incessantly. He was not stingy about the fares on the road. After three
days, Qin Yu had arrived on the core planet of the Demon Realm’s Beast Clan — Jade Cloud Star.
Jade Cloud Star, as the planet where the Ox Demon Emperor resided in, it held a very high standing in the
minds of the people of the Demon Realm. At the same time, there were also many Emperor level experts
present on this planet. Of the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars and the Seventy Two Deity Stars under the Ox
Demon Emperor, many of them reside in this planet.
There are five great cities on the Jade Green Star. Four of the cities were located in four different directions
and the last one was located in the middle of these four great cities. This city is called the Imperial City.
Ordinary people are not allowed to step foot into the Imperial City at all.
Within the Imperial City were a great number of experts. Those who lived in it were usually of very high
standings. Even those guards, their weakest one was still a level six Demon King. One could casually see
level nine Demon Kings there.
Although it is stated that outsiders are not allowed to enter but Qin Yu had already arrived outside the East
City Gate of the Imperial City.
The two guards of the East City Gate saw Qin Yu coming toward them; one of them shouted. “This is the
Imperial City, those without the Imperial City’s identity title plate are not allowed entrance.” Imperial City’s
identity title plate?
Qin Yu was slightly startled. He did not know about this at all.
Qin Yu did not want to go through such a troublesome thing and started to spread out his Immortal
Awareness directly. And just when his
Immortal Awareness permeated into the range of the Imperial City, it was pushed back by more than ten
sharp and strong Demon Awareness.
“So many Demon Emperors!” Qin Yu was shocked.
“Is the incoming person Qin Yu?” A voice transmission sounded in Qin Yu’s head.
Qin Yu’s heart jumped.
How did the opposing party knew that his name?
However after a while Qin Yu understood the reason. He determined that Meng Hong had likely already told
about the matter to the experts within the Jade Cloud Star. Qin Yu immediately responded with voice
transmission. “I am precisely Qin Yu, I am wondering if you know about my name from brother Meng Hong?”
“Haha, sure enough, it is brother Qin Yu, please wait. Please wait a moment.” That voice was somewhat
excited.
Those two guards also seemed to have been commanded to not temporary try to forcibly remove Qin Yu
from the facility. After a short period of time... three figures came out from the Imperial City. These three
people were all extremely robust men.
“Man Qian?” Qin Yu looked at the man leading the other two in astonishment.
The leading man was precisely Man Qian who had previously been dispatched to the Mortal Realm.
However, Man Qian’s current strength was much weaker than Qin Yu’s. He is merely a level six Demon King.
However, for him to reach the level of level six Demon King in such a short period of time, his improvement
speed was already considered to be extremely fast.
“Haha, it truly is brother Qin Yu.” Man Qian walked over while laughing loudly. Once he arrived in front of Qin
Yu, he gave him a big hug.
“Young master Man Qian, like I said, an expert that does not even know about the Imperial City’s identity title
plate yet rushed all the way to the Imperial City, how many other people are there? Other than the Qin Yu
Meng Hong spoke of, I really can not think of anyone else.” Said the red haired burly man next to Man Qian.
The two burly men behind Man Qian were Demon Emperor level experts. Furthermore, they were both
experts from the Ox Clan. “Brother Qin Yu, I really never expected that the legendary Qin Yu who caused
Emperor Yu to suffer a disgraceful defeat was actually the brother Qin Yu from back then.... I truly did not
dare to recognize brother Qin Yu for a moment. However, seeing you, I knew it is you.” Said Man Qian
while laughing happily.
Qin Yu’s face was also filled with smiles.
To see Man Qian, it was certainly something that brings him happiness.
As for... Man Qian. He was thoroughly shocked. When he first met Qin Yu in the Mortal Realm, Qin Yu was
preparing to take on the Nine-inNine Heavenly Tribulation. At that time, Man Qian was already a level one
Demon King.
However, the current Qin Yu was surprisingly an Emperor level expert. He even dared to battle against
someone like Emperor Yu.
How could Man Qian not be shocked? “Come, let’s go, come rest at my place first. We can discuss about
the matter after we get to my place.” Man Qian was very happy. He pulled Qin Yu and started to walk
toward the inside of the Imperial City. And at this moment, those guards naturally did not dare to stand in
the path anymore.
Man Qian bringing someone into the Imperial City signals that the person was qualified to enter the Imperial
City.
The Imperial City was enormous. On the eastern part of the Imperial City was an extremely luxurious palace.
It occupied an extremely large amount of space. There were also a lot of servants and guards. This was Man
Qian’s residence.
Currently, in the Beast Clan, there were only three Super Divine Beast Purple Eyed Ox Demon Kings.
Every Super Divine Beast possessed an extremely revered status. This was also the reason why Man Qian,
although he was only a level six Demon King, had two Demon Emperor’s following beside him. ~~~
Within a elegant guest room.
Qin Yu was sitting across from Man Qian. On the table between them were some fine food and drinks. The
two of them were drinking and eating while chatting enthusiastically.
“Qin Yu, you and that brother of yours are both fucking freaks. That brother Hou Fei of yours, in about a
hundred years or so, well, about that period of time, he had already cultivated to the level of a Demon King.”
Man Qian was drinking while cursing. “Some tens of years ago when I went to see Hou Fei, that Hou Fei had
actually reached level five Demon King.” Hearing news about Hou Fei, Qin Yu was very happy.
“Abnormal freak. His cultivation speed is simply frightening. And here I thought that reaching level six Demon
Emperor in some three hundred years was very fast. However, when compared to you two... sigh.” Man Qian
had an expression of grief on his face.
“The most frightening one of them all is you.” Man Qian pointed at Qin Yu.
“When we were in the Ni Yang’s Realm, Hou Fei and that Hei Yu ascended to the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm. At that time, you still have not ascended yet... but now, how long has it been? You
surprisingly had already reached the Emperor level.” Man Qian looked at Qin Yu with a slanted head.
“Emperor level. Qin Yu, how do you train?”
“I,” Qin Yu had a face filled with innocence, “just train like I
normally do.” “.....” Man Qian was speechless.
“Qin Yu, do you know about how many experts were trapped in the level nine Demon King stage and
unable to reach the Emperor stage in this Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?! Did you know about how
hard it is to reach the Emperor level? Look at the guards of the Imperial City. There is a whole bunch of
level Nine Demon Kings. However, what about Demon Emperors? How many of them are guards?” Man
Qian had a stomach filled with grievance.
Qin Yu knew that Man Qian was... jealous, grievous. Thus, he could only remain there and let Man Qian vent
his anger on him.
However, the amount of level nine Demon King guards in the Imperial City was certainly numerous. As for
Demon Emperors, who would go and stand guard atop the city gate towers? It is likely that majority of the
Demon Emperors were staying at their own residences enjoying their lives.
“You are not even a regular Emperor level expert right now. According to my informations, that level one
Immortal Emperor Sword Immortal under Emperor Yu called Yu Qingzi must have been killed by you right?”
Man Qian knew a lot.
Qin Yu nodded.
“A level one Immortal Emperor Sword Immortal, I do not even know when I could actually take on such a
person.” Man Qian felt very helpless.
“While that is that, you will not even give up unless you scare me to death. You killed twenty six Immortal
Emperors under Emperor Yu at once; and amongst them was even that Green Blooded Sword Immortal!”
Man Qian opened his eyes wide and looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu could only smile apologetically.
“You sure are capable, killing twenty six by yourself.” Man Qian had an oppressive expression.
“Green Blooded Sword Immortal, a level seven Immortal Emperor level Sword Immortal. Ever since Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang died, he was the strongest Sword Immortal. He had also been killed by you.” Man Qian
was filled with grief. “I had been skeptical the whole time of whether or not the Qin Yu from the Mortal Realm
and the Qin Yu I heard about are the same person.”
Qin Yu finally spoke. “They are the same, most definitely the same person.”
“Qin Yu, tell me. I remember that it was Lan Feng who received the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas back then,
how did it ended up in your hands?
You certainly should not say that you do not have the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, I definitely do not
believe that you are not using the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and killed twenty six Immortal Emperors by
yourself and even scared Emperor Yu to flee.” Said Man Qian with absolute certainty.
Sure enough, Qin Yu have the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.

As for Lan Feng?
“You are talking about martial uncle Lan Feng? He had given me the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.” This was
the only way Qin Yu could explain himself. The existence of the Sword Immortal Puppet was something that
was very difficult for even him to explain. It was likely that the people from the entire Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm had never seen such a thing like the Sword Immortal Puppet.
Man Qian sighed and said. “Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. Your martial uncle was truly willing to part with it?”
As a Super Divine Beast, Man Qian’s status was extremely revered. Thus, he naturally knew about who the
powerful people in the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas are.
“Big brother Man Qian, you can let Shi Xin and them in. They ought to have waited enough to grow anxious.”
Suddenly said Qin Yu.
Man Qian was immediately stunned.
Qin Yu smiled. Shi Xin’s soul was controlled by Qin Yu. When Qin Yu entered the Imperial City, he had
already knew about the location of Shi Xin. Having chatted till now, Shi Xin and his two brothers have been
waiting outside the whole time.
“Ah, I grew too excited while chatting and forgot about it.” Man Qian chuckled. He then said loudly. “Shi Xin,
you three brothers can come in.” Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan walked in.
“Master.” Said Shi Xin respectfully.
“Lord Qin Yu.” Said Shi Bing and Shi Zhan respectfully. It is just that Shi Bing and Shi Zhan were the spiritual
beasts of Fei Fei and Xiao Hei, thus they are not required to call Qin Yu master.
Qin Yu smiled as he looked at Man Qian. “Brother Man Qian, how did Shi Xin and his brothers arrive at your
place?” “Back then, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan had ascended to the territory of our Beast Clan. Initially, they
followed
Hou Fei but then Hou Fei threw them to me. When Shi Xin ascended into the Demon Realm, Shi Bing and
Shi Zhan were worthy to be called blood brothers, they actually were able to sense the location of Shi Xin.
So they went and brought Shi Xin here too.” Man Qian explained with great details.
Qin Yu nodded.
Shi Xin and his two brothers were Mystic Ice Lion Beasts and did not receive much difficulty. However, the
current them who had not even reached the level of Demon Kings, were of no use to Qin Yu.
Man Qin forced a laugh and said. “Qin Yu, Hou Fei had surprisingly removed the soul binding so Shi Bing
had already recovered his freedom.”
“Oh.” Qin Yu looked toward Shi Xin and his brothers. He was able to sense Sh Xin’s intention. These
Divine Beasts naturally desired freedom. Even if it was the Blood Demon Ao Wuxu, he had also set
up an agreement for Qin Yu to return him his freedom when he ascend to the Divine Realm.
“Well then, Shi Xin, from today on, you are also free.” With an intention, Qin Yu removed the Spiritual Beast
Ring that binded Shi Xin.
Shi Xin was rejoicing.
“Brother Man Qian, the reason I came this time around was to find Fei Fei. Do you know where Fei Fei is
current at?” Qin Yu directly asked Man Qian. Qin Yu was able to tell that Man Qian knew a lot about Hou Fei.
Man Qian’s brows slightly creased. He muttered to himself for a long time.
“What is wrong?” Qin Yu sensed that something’s amiss.
Man Qian looked at Qin Yu and then said apologetically. “Qin Yu, you want to find Hou Fei. As far as I
know, currently Hou Fei had entered into a secret place. Even I do not know where that place is.” Secret
place? Qin Yu frowned.
“Oh, that is right. His Majesty most certainly knows.” Said Man Qian with certainty. “His Majesty had left to
handle some matters. However, rest assured, I will ask him with my Transmission Spiritual Pearl. Please wait
a while.” Qin Yu nodded.
Man Qian stood up and walked toward the outside. He turned around and said to Qin Yu. “As for where His
Majesty is, I am also not certain.
It is hard to tell whether this place is close or far, I will go to the Transmission Secret Array to send him the
transmission.”
“Brother Man Qian, it is enough if you just ask him about where Fei Fei is located at.” Qin Yu’s eyes
followed Man Qian as he left the guest room. ~~~
The Cosmic Space of Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm contained within it an endless amount of dangers.
A several hundred miles wide and thousands of miles long purple colored sand flow was drifting within the
cosmic space. Atop these purple colored sand flow were lighting serpents flickering about. At this moment, a
gigantic meteorite were flying toward it.
Right when the gigantic meteorite approached this purple colored sand flow, suddenly, several tens of
gigantic lightning bolts escaped from the purple colored sand flow and ferociously struck the meteorite.
Immediately, the meteorite was turned into fine powder.
That purple colored sand flow was a kind of frightening energy within the cosmic space. However, when this
purple colored sand flow was to be compared with the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and the
Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames Stream, it still fell short.
In the depths of the thousands of miles long sand flow that is drifting in the cosmic space, a figure was sitting
cross-legged. To be able to safely sit atop of the purple colored sand flow, there really are not that many
people that is capable of that in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
When the sand flow float up, this figure also float up with it. When the sand flow sink down, this figure also
sink down with it.
This man’s whole body was covered with rays of purple light. It was hard to clearly see his actual
appearance.
“Haha...hahahaha...” A loud laughter suddenly sounded from this figure. Suddenly, the endless purple sand
flow started to fluctuate. Soon after, with this figure as the center, a vortex started to spin. This man sat at the
utmost point of the purple colored sand flow.
The purple light suddenly dissipated. It turned into a set of clothes and covered this man’s body.
This man’s eyes blinking were like the shooting of extremely sharp blades.
Imposingly sharp. Seeing this man’s appearance clearly, it was actually Emperor Yu who had disappeared
without a trance. Compared to the previously earnest Emperor Yu, the current Emperor Yu was imposing
to the extreme. His whole person was like a battle blade! “Qin Yu, I had been unable to break through and
stuck at the level of level eight Immortal Emperor for all these years, but this time, after being defeated by
you, I was finally able to sense myself breaking through that layer. Level Nine Immortal Emperor, I had
finally reached it.”
Emperor Yu’s entire appearance seemed to have a slight change. His brows appeared to be a bit less refined
and a bit more fierce.
From the Emperor Yu that was able to smile when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he had turned into a
Killing God that would kill anyone that he does not get along with!
“Tactics? The methods of a regent? In front of absolute strength, they are all jokes!” Emperor Yu sneered.
“Absolute strength is the most basic. Everything that obeys me is right. Everything that violates my order is
wrong.” “What I look forward to was taking the Divine Tribulation and ascending into the Divine Realm.
However, before I take on the Divine Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Realm, I shall take care of the
devil in my heart. Otherwise, I fear that I cannot pass the Divine Tribulation.” With a moment of his figure,
Emperor Yu turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the cosmic space.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 5 – Bewitching God Painting
Jade Cloud Star. Inside Man Qian’s residence in the Imperial City.
Qin Yu had been waiting for Man Qian in the guest room the whole time. Man Qian had left for the
Transmission Secret Array to send a transmission to the Ox Demon Emperor. At this moment, only Qin Yu,
Shi Xin, and his two brothers were left in the guest room. Qin Yu’s gaze was cast toward Shi Zhan.
Qin Yu had a thought.
Shi Zhan was Xiao Hei’s spiritual beast, he should be able to sense where Xiao Hei is. “Shi Zhan, you
should be able to sense where my third brother is at right? Do you know where he is?” Asked Qin Yu
directly.
Shi Zhan nodded and said. “Lord Qin Yu, I am able to sense where master is located at. He should be
located at the northeast direction. The distance from here is very far.”
“Northeast?”
Qin Yu frowned. Northeast was too vague of a direction. According to the map, the Dragon Clan’s territory,
the Bird Clan’s territory and even the Dark Star Realm could be considered as toward the northeast.
“Lord Qin Yu, Lord Hou Fei had previously brought me to find master before. At that time, I discovered that
master is located in the Bird Clan’s territory. As for where he is at precisely, I am not certain.” Said Shi Zhan
helplessly.
“Fei Fei had tried to find Xiao Hei before? What is the result?” Qin Yu immediately asked.
Shi Zhan shook his big head and said. “At that moment, Lord Hou Fei wanted to go to the territory of the Bird
Clan to search for master.
However, we were stopped by His Majesty the Great Ape Emperor en route. Lord Hou Fei was also forcibly
brought back by His Majesty the Great Ape Emperor.”
“Forcibly brought back?” Qin Yu looked at Shi Zhan and was awaiting for his explanation.
“The Bird Clan has some friction with us.” Man Qian walked in from outside. “Brother Qin Yu, Hou Fei is a
Fiery Eyed Water Ape. As a Super Divine Beast, how could he be allowed to rashly endanger himself? If he
were to try to wander the Bird Clan’s territory with merely his strength of a Demon King, the Great Ape
Emperor would certainly not allow that.” Qin Yu also understood.
Even if Hou Fei was a Super Divine Beast, as he was only at the level of a Demon King, his attack power
was definitely very low. If he were to enter the territory of the Bird Clan, then he might be killed by others.
“Big brother Man Qian, earlier when you sent the transmission to the Ox Demon Emperor, was there any
result?” Qin Yu immediately asked. Man Qian laughed and said. “Wait three days. After His Majesty and I
communicated, he had already immediately set out to come back. As for where Hou Fei is located...
according to what His Majesty said, he wanted me to inform you that without His Majesty’s help, it would be
impossible for you to get there.” Qin Yu was startled.
Where exactly was Hou Fei located at? That place seemed to be very mysterious.
“It should be fine, it is just three days. When that time comes, His Majesty would help you personally. You
definitely will be able to meet your brother Hou Fei again.” Man Qian patted Qin Yu’s shoulder and comforted
him.
Qin Yu nodded. “This is the only way.”
“Lord Qin Yu, I have a matter that I do not know if I should say or not. It is relating to the master.” Shi Zhan
who stood on the side looked at Qin Yu.
Xiao Hei?
Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
“Speak.” Qin Yu looked toward Shi Zhan.
Shi Zhan had a very serious expression. “I am master’s spiritual beast and could roughly sense master’s
location at all times. However, before Lord Hou Fei even went to find master, I had already discovered... that
master’s position had been moving about a large distance.” “About a large distance?” Qin Yu’s expression
changed.
Shi Zhan was located so far from the Bird Clan’s territory but was still able to sense that Xiao Hei was moving
about a large distance. Why would Xiao Hei run around in the territory of the Bird Clan for no reason?
“That is right, it is about a large distance. At the very least, he had been traveling about seven to eight star
fields.” Shi Zhan nodded and said.
“Being chased!” Qin Yu immediately said those words. He also started to get nervous.
Xiao Hei had grew up together with him, they were like brothers. If Xiao Hei was really in that kind of
circumstance, then...
“Something’s amiss. According to what big brother Wuming said, he had never heard about there being a
powerful High Level or Super
Divine Beast ascending to the Bird Clan other than Zong Jue. Xiao Hei possessed inherited memories but
the Eagle Clan does not possess a Divine Beast like Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei ought to be a Divine Beast that the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm had never seen before.” Qin Yu was thinking at a rapid pace.
“Xiao Hei had only recently arrived in the Demon Realm, his strength was still weak. Even if he had enemies,
they should also not be very strong. For him to move about at a large scale, I’d suspect that it is most likely
because of some other reason.” Qin Yu rejected the possibility that Xiao Hei was being chased.
~~~
As for what sort of circumstance his third brother Hei Yu was in, Qin Yu currently was unaware. As for Hou
Fei, he was at a mysterious place. In order to know where this place is, Qin Yu would have to wait three
more days.
He had to wait till that His Majesty the Ox Demon Emperor returns.
At this moment, Qin Yu still did not know that the Immortal Realm’s Emperor Yu had already made a
breakthrough and became a level nine Immortal Emperor.
Qin Yu chatted with Man Qian for half a day and was then arranged by Man Qian to enter his residence. Qin
Yu directly entered the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
There are all kinds of buildings and constructions in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. The building that Qin Yu picked
to be his residence was very close to Wu Lan’s. Qin Yu had only arrived at his place and Wu Lan had walked
over.
“Qin Yu, so you have come.” Said Wu Lan while smiling.
Qin Yu smiled helplessly and said. “Now I have to wait for the Ox Demon Emperor to come back. I am more
used to quietly train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Ah, that is right.” Qin Yu suddenly recalled a thing.
Bewitching God Painting!
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had previously issued a warning that one must reach the Emperor level before
one can open the Bewitching God Painting.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had described that Bewitching God Painting as extremely extraordinary like and
Emperor Yu and them were even extremely desperate for it. It was also claimed to be the number one
treasure in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. I, instead, want to see what exactly it is.”
Qin Yu took out the ‘Bewitching God Painting.’
Seeing the Bewitching God Painting in Qin Yu’s hand, Wu Lan’s eyes shined.
“Bewitching God Painting!” “Mister Wu Lan, do you also know of the Bewitching God Painting?”
Qin Yu looked at Wu Lan.
Wu Lan replied while beaming with smiles. “Will not you know once you open it?”
Qin Yu nodded, he than started to agitate the Black Hole energy within his body and rush them forth into the
Bewitching God Painting. Under the attack of the Black Hole energy, the barrier that was set up by was
ultimately broken through.
At the moment the barrier was broken through, Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
The Bewitching God Painting was radiating a captivating light. Rays of star atlas like, map shaped, light
were flying out from the Bewitching God Painting. Soon, they disappeared. Qin Yu immediately let his blood
drip onto the Bewitching God Painting to be its master. Then his Immortal Awareness immediately
permeated into it.
Numerous strange symbols and a lot of strange rays of light were unceasingly moving about within the
Bewitching God Painting at a rapid pace.
“What is this?” Qin Yu was confused.
Qin Yu looked at Wu Lan and asked. “Mister Wu Lan, this Bewitching God Painting is known as the number
one treasure in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, why is it that I cannot find how it is
precious?”
Wu Lan shook his head and smiled. He said. “Had you not discovered the strangeness of the Bewitching
God Painting that is different from ordinary Divine Artifacts?”
“It is certainly strange. I even drip my blood on it and became its master but was still unable to find what is so
precious about it.” Qin Yu shook his head and lightly smiled.
Wu Lan sighed and said. “Forget about it, it is better for me to just tell you about it. It was not without
reasons that this Bewitching God Painting is known as the number one treasure of the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm. Before then, let me ask you about a thing first. Where did the Divine Weapons of the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm come from?” Qin Yu was startled.
That is right, only people from the Divine Realm could refine a Divine Weapon. How could there be Divine
Artifacts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm? Could it be that there is people from the Divine Realm
that have came to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm and they specially created Divine Artifacts to gift to
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s people?
Wu Lan saw Qin Yu’s expression, he laughed and said. “Let me tell you, several tens of millions of years
ago, there are no Divine Artifacts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.”
“Oh?” Qin Yu’s eyes shined. “Mister Wu Lan, are you stating that everything changed some tens of millions
of years ago?”
Wu Lan nodded and said. “That is right. Several tens of millions of years ago, an extremely mysterious
temple descended from the Divine
Realm to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. This temple contained within it numerous Divine Artifacts.
And the Divine Artifacts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm came precisely from there.” “Divine Realm,
temple?” Qin Yu was listening attentively.
“That is right, this temple is called the ‘Bewitching God Temple.’”
“Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu was startled, The name Bewitching God Temple was something that he
had heard others saying numerous times. So, this Bewitching God Temple was actually such an
extraordinary place. It was the source of all the Divine Artifacts of the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm.
Wu Lan sighed and said. “The Bewitching God Temple was originally a temple of an extremely dreadful
person from the Divine Realm.
Afterwards, for unknown reasons, the master of that Bewitching God Temple made the temple arrive in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm.”
“Qin Yu, you ought to know... “ Wu Lan’s face was filled with a disappointed and frustrated expression.
“It was precisely because of the Bewitching God Temple that I came to here.” Qin Yu nodded.
Wu Lan had once told me that he was a Demonic Beast from the Divine Realm. As for him having arrived in
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm because of the Bewitching God Temple, it was something that Qin Yu
had naturally thought about... When the Bewitching God Temple was descended to the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, Wu Lan was likely within the Bewitching God Temple.
As a result, Wu Lan was sent to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm along with the Bewitching God
Temple. “When the Bewitching God Temple descended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, I was
unable to exit it and had been trapped at a certain area of the Bewitching God Temple... Like that, a certain
day, someone entered the Bewitching God Temple and received my attack.”
Wu Lan had a light smile on his face. “After that man was attacked by me, he immediately ran to the outside
of the barrier. I, on the other hand, was unable to exit the range of that barrier... then that man threatened me
and said that if I were to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, he will take me away from the Bewitching
God Temple.”
“It is Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.” Qin Yu was able to guess what that man was.
Wu Lan nodded. “Although I came from the Divine Realm, but there were numerous Divine Barriers in the
Bewitching God Temple. I had absolutely no way to deal with them. However, that Ni Yang was able to pass
through them.” “Why?” Qin Yu asked.
“Because of the Bewitching God Painting.” Wu Lan gasped. “That owner of the Bewitching God Temple was
also an extraordinary big shot in the Divine Realm. The barriers within his temple, there likely are not many
people from the Divine Realm that can break through them. Thus, they could only travel about the routes that
he determined.”
“Those routes can only be discovered with the Bewitching God Painting.” Said Wu Lan solemnly.
“Something’s amiss.” Qin Yu said in confusion. “There are no routes at all in this Bewitching God Painting,
only strange symbols and unusual lights. There is no routes at all.”
Wu Lan smiled and said. “The routes within the Bewitching God Temple are constantly changing. If one does
not possess the Bewitching God Painting, then one could only dangerously charge forth. However, they
would certainly die.” Qin Yu was shocked.
That Bewitching God Temple’s routes are actually constantly changing. Seems like even if one possessed a
map of the routes, it will also be useless.
“As long as one entered the Bewitching God Temple with the Bewitching God Painting, the Bewitching God
Painting would naturally illustrate the routes. Likewise... the routes and channels that appeared in the
Bewitching God Painting are also constantly changing.” Wu Lan smiled as he looked at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, do
you understand the preciousness of the Bewitching God Painting now?”
“A map could be considered as the number one treasure of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” Said
Qin Yu to himself within his heart.
Seeing Qin Yu’s expression, Wu Lan did not know whether to laugh or cry. “Qin Yu, did you know how many
Emperor level experts in the past tens of millions of years have charge into the Bewitching God Temple in
hopes of obtaining Divine Artifacts and lost their lives? Even Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and them, their
Divine Artifacts were also only obtained from the outer regions of the Bewitching God Temple through their
lucks.”
“There is already such great Divine Artifacts in the outer regions?” Qin Yu had seen Emperor Yu and Mystic
Emperor’s Divine Weapons. When they combined, they turned into a High Quality Divine Weapon.
Wu Lan shook his head and said. “All of the Divine Artifacts in the outer regions were low level ones, only
rarely would there be some good ones. The true treasures are located in the inner regions.”
“Back then, when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang first explored the Bewitching God Temple, he was extremely
lucky and obtained the Bewitching God Painting. Using the Bewitching God Painting, he managed to travel
about the exterior regions safely and obtained the Divine Sword Sky Piercer, Divine Armor Black Frozen
Snow... and so on. A total of twelve Divine Artifacts.” Said Wu Lan indifferently.
Qin Yu was instead startled.
Twelve? That many. “Qin Yu, the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang from back then was still very weak. Even with
the Bewitching God Painting showing him the safest routes, he was still only able to travel about the outer
regions. However, he still managed to obtain twelve Divine Artifacts of which he gifted a couple of them to
his friends and left a couple in the Ni Yang’s Realm. At that time you, Man Qian, and Zong Jue all received
your respective Divine Artifacts. Did not you? Furthermore... even now, there is still Divine Artifacts within
the Ni Yang’s Realm. Furthermore, it is inside the Ninth Heaven of the Ni Yang’s Realm.” Qin Yu was
greatly surprised.
The Divine Artifacts from the Ni Yang’s Realm’s Ninth Heaven, the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth layer’s Divine
Artifacts were all taken by Qin Yu, Man Qian and Zong Jue. Yet surprisingly there is actually still Divine
Artifacts in the Ninth Heaven.
“When Ni Yang first entered the Bewitching God Temple, he used those Divine Artifacts he obtained from
there to create a great reputation for himself. His power also increased. It is just that all of the other experts
were skeptical of how Ni Yang managed to obtain so many Divine Artifacts.” Wu Lan started to laugh. “Qin
Yu, you ought to know that Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and others had spent countless amount of mental
and physical efforts and entered the Bewitching God Temple countless times before they obtained several
Divine Artifacts. Ni Yang, on the other hand, merely entered the Bewitching God Temple once and obtained
twelve Divine Artifacts. Furthermore, the Ni Yang from that time was also very weak. There was one who
was not skeptical about it.” Qin Yu nodded. If he was Emperor Yu and them, he too would be skeptical.
“Ultimately, the secret about the Bewitching God Painting was leaked. This all had to be blamed on Ni Yang
trusting his trusted aide. Afterwards... Ni Yang charge into the Bewitching God Temple for the second time.
This time around, he possessed the strength of a level eight Immortal Emperor and also had the Bewitching
God Painting showing him the routes; he was prepared to charge into the inner regions of the Bewitching
God Temple.”
Wu Lan lightly smiled and said. “However this time, he died. When he cast off Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor
and the rest, right when he entered the inner regions of the Bewitching God Temple, he stepped on a Divine
Realm’s poisonous bug.”
“Qin Yu, you ought to know about the preciousness of the Bewitching God Painting. With it... then, in the
Bewitching God Temple, you can pick up Divine Artifacts like picking up trash. Also, when your power is
stronger, you can also enter the inner regions of the Bewitching God Temple through using the Bewitching
God Painting. However, if one does not have the Bewitching God Painting... even if they were people from
the Divine Realm, it would still be impossible for them to enter the inner regions. The inner regions are the
private area of the Bewitching God Temple’s master.”
Hearing all that Wu Lan had said, Qin Yu finally understood the importance of the Bewitching God Temple.
With it, then one could easily obtain Divine Artifacts in the outer regions of the Bewitching God Temple. The
title of the number one treasure in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was certainly without doubt.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 6 – The Three Emperors of the Demon Realm
“Seems like I should go have a look at the Bewitching God Temple when I have time.” Qin Yu naturally had
this idea in his heart. To possess the Bewitching God Painting but not go to the Bewitching God Temple, that
is completely wasting resources.
Wu Lan appeared to have guessed what Qin Yu was thinking, he lightly smiled and said. “Qin Yu, unless it is
absolutely necessary, it is best for you to not go to the Bewitching God Temple.”
“Why is that? Do not I have the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas now? Also, with my own strength plus Mister Wu
Lan, you and the others, there should not be many people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that
could bar my way.” Qin Yu said puzzledly.
Wu Lan shook his head. “You still do not understand. What is this Bewitching God Temple? It is the place
all the Divine Artifacts in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm origin from! You ought to know about
its importance.” Qin Yu nodded.
As the originating place for all the Divine Artifacts in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the
Bewitching God Temple was naturally extremely important. However, what does this have to do with him
going there to find Divine Artifacts? “There are a large quantity of experts keeping a close watch on the
Bewitching God Temple in its surroundings. When other Immortal Emperors charge into the Bewitching God
Temple to find Divine Artifacts, they would not care much about them. However, once you, Qin Yu, appeared
there... the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm would be shaken.”
“Ah, I understand now.” Qin Yu suddenly realized. “All of the big shots from over the entire Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm have subordinates keeping a close watch over the Bewitching God Temple. Once I who
possessed the Bewitching God Painting entered the Bewitching God Temple, I will be able to obtain a large
amount of Divine Artifacts. For me to obtain that many Divine Artifacts at once, I reckon that all the powers
within the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm would not allow such a thing to happen.”
“That is right.” Wu Lan nodded, smiled and said. “You finally understood. Other Immortal Emperors, Devil
Emperors and the like would have to suffer an untold amount of hardships and even go through dangers that
could potentially kill them to obtain a single Divine Artifact. If you were to enter the Bewitching God Temple,
you will effortlessly be able to obtain ten or more Divine Artifacts. How could such a thing be allowed? It is
likely that all of the big shots from the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm would join hands and stand in
front of you to block your entrance into the Bewitching God Temple and make you share the Divine Artifacts
with them!”
Qin Yu smiled bitterly. “If a large group of people joined hands to obstruct me, it is true that I would have no
way around it.”
Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, Blood Devil Emperor, Cyan Emperor, Hidden Emperor...
and a large group of other people their level. If they were to join hands, then Qin Yu could only admit defeat
and obediently hand over the Divine Artifacts.
Wu Lan smiled. “Thus, as I said, after your power have risen to a high level or perhaps when you could ally
yourself with a portion of those people to go in together with you, only then could you safely obtain Divine
Artifacts.”
“Mn, right. That is the only way.” Qin Yu carefreely smiled. “In any case, I currently do not need any Divine
Artifacts anyways. My own body’s power was still the most dependable.”
“Then you should continue to train, I will not disturb you anymore.” With a movement of his legs, Wu Lan
arrived at his own residence.
Qin Yu sat down by the lake and began to train his ‘Three Souls Nine Refinements.’ It would take the Ox
Demon Emperor about three days to arrive, that was equivalent to thirty days in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
This period of time was sufficient for Qin Yu to improve a bit.
~~~
Making use of all the time that he had to train, in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that had experts like
clouds, Qin Yu could only strive his hardest to increase in power. Only then could he and his brothers have a
better time living.
The lake water was like gemstones as it shined in the center of the green grounds.
Qin Yu had already sat on the green grounds beside the lake for a total of thirty days now. During the thirtieth
day, he opened his eyes.
“The Ox Demon Emperor still have not come back?” Qin Yu started to puzzle. In these couple days, he had
not noticed Man Qian dispatching anyone over to pass a message to him. However, he also understand that
the ‘wait three days’ that Man Qian said was simply a guessed number.
“Let’s go out and see.”
Qin Yu disappeared from Jiang Lan’s Realm and appeared in the residence that Man Qian prepared for him.
Standing in the courtyard, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness started to spread. He easily discovered Man Qian
who was currently training with his subordinate. At this moment, Man Qian was topless and covered in
sweat.
“Big brother Man Qian.” Said Qin Yu via voice transmission.
Hearing Qin Yu’s voice transmission, Man Qian immediately stopped the spar. He said to his opponent.
“You can go and rest. This is the end of our training today.” Man Qian then used a towel to wipe away his
sweat and put on a yellow colored gown before walking over toward Qin Yu.
“Brother Qin Yu. You said you are going to train last time so I did not dare to disturb you the whole time.”
Man Qian happily walked into the courtyard.
Qin Yu smiled. He then said. “Big brother Man Qian, let’s not talk about these. I want to know if His Majesty
the Ox Demon Emperor had come back yet.”
“His Majesty?” Man Qian nodded and said. “His Majesty had just came back this morning. I originally
prepared to call for you toward the evening. However, never did I expect that you have actually finished your
training.”
“He is back.” Qin Yu immediately stood up. He was filled with a pleasantly surprised expression. “Big
brother Man Qian, let’s go, bring me to see His Majesty.” The current Qin Yu could not wait any longer.
“Brother Qin Yu, do not worry. His Majesty had just gotten back and still have business to take care of. It is
better for you to wait till the evening to see him. That is because today, in the evening... His Majesty had
personally prepared a feast to entertain you.” Said Man Qian while beaming with smiles.
Qin Yu was shocked. “Personally prepared a feast to entertain me?”
What kind of status does the Ox Demon Emperor held? He even personally prepared a feast for Qin Yu, was
not this a bit too formal? “Brother Qin Yu, it seems like you still are not conscious of your own status.” Said
Man Qian while smiling. “To be able to open the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and kill a whole bunch of
Emperor Yu’s subordinates while also possessing the Bewitching God Painting, you are naturally of high
enough status for His Majesty to personally prepare a feast to entertain you.”
One’s strength was dependent not only one one’s cultivation level, it was also depended on one’s weapons
and so on.
Qin Yu possessed the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas and was able to match against Emperor Yu, this signifies
that his status was equivalent to Emperor Yu. It is completely within reasons for the Ox Demon Emperor to
personally prepare a feast to entertain him.
“Big brother Man Qian, I have a matter that I want your help on.” Qin Yu had a matter in his heart that he had
not settled the whole time.
“Just say it.” Said Man Qian straightforwardly.
Qin Yu waved his hand and five people appeared in thin air. These five people were precisely — Tan Meng,
Kong Lan, Tu Gang, Wan’er and the grown and robust little Niu Wa.
“Master.” Said Kong Lan and them respectfully.
The gown and robust little Niu Wa who now appeared like a calf had his eyes wide open as he looked at Qin
Yu. Only after hearing Kong Lan and them did he wake up to reality. “Zheng Zhong paying his respect to
Lord Qin Yu.” Niu Wa was merely his nickname. His actual name was Zheng Zhong.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Big brother Man Qian, Zheng Zhong had grown up in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. I do not wish for him to
spend his whole life in there... however I am a person without a fixed residence. Furthermore, if he follows
me, he would be subjected to a lot of dangers. Thus, I want to request you to help me take care of him. Of
course, I would have Kong Lan and the other three follow after him.” Qin Yu said his intention.
Man Qian looked at Kong Lan and them and then displayed a smile on his face.
Kong Lan, Tan Meng and Tu Gang are all level nine Demon Kings. Although they are not Demon Emperors,
they are still still people of great use.
“Rest assured. Just leave Zheng Zhong in my care. In the future when you see him, you will certainly be
pleased.” Said Man Qian happily.
Hearing what Man Qian and Qin Yu were talking about, Niu Wa’s heart was filled with excitement.
When he was in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, only Tan Meng and them were beside him.
However, since it had always been these couple people. Niu Wa had also hoped for the teeming external
world.
“Kong Lan, from today on, you four would be free. You would be subordinates of Man Qian now. In the
meantime, conveniently help me take care of little Niu Wa. Are you all willing?” Qin Yu looked toward the
four.
In the eyes of Kong Lan and the other three were a cheerful look that was hard to be covered up.
Freedom... it is likely what all of the spirit beasts within the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas longed for the most.
“Most certainly.” Kong Lan and the other three all nodded.
With an intention, Qin Yu removed the soul binding on Kong Lan and the other three.
Having taken care of little Niu Wa’s matter, Qin Yu had also relieved a worry from his heart. If little Niu Wa
was to follow him, Qin Yu also knew that he will likely not be able to live peacefully. It would be a lot better for
him to stay with Man Qian.
......
In the evening.
Inside the Ox Demon Emperor’s Palace within the Imperial City.

As the actual Emperor of the Beast Clan, the Ox Demon Emperor’s Palace could not be considered as
luxurious. It merely had a special kind of grandeur. The entire palace was black. From afar, it looked like a
prehistoric giant creature crouching in wait.
Being lead by Man Qian, Qin Yu entered a resort within the palace.
Today’s so called entertaining Qin Yu for dinner, there is in fact only three people present — the Ox Demon
Emperor, Man Qian and Qin Yu. Of course, before they arrived at the resort, Qin Yu did not know that there
is only three people present.
Qin Yu looked around —
Beside a large tree in the resort that looked similar to a sweet olive tree was a table. There were only three
chairs beside the table. At this moment, other than maids, there was only a single man in the entire resort. A
man filled with hegemony.
With steel needle-like stubble beard and eyes bright and full of expression, even when he is turning around to
wave, he was still able to cause others to perceive his strength!
He was a man radiating power.
“Your Majesty, this person is Qin Yu.” Man Qian slightly bowed and said with a smile.
Qin Yu immediately also slightly bowed and said. “Qin Yu paying his respect to Your Majesty the Ox
Demon Emperor.” As Qin Yu was planning to seek help from the Ox Demon Emperor, and adding on the
fact that the Ox Demon Emperor’s strength and status was both extremely high to begin with, for him to be
a bit more respectful was what he ought to do.
The Ox Demon Emperor carefully inspected Qin Yu. Soon, he nodded and smiled. “Truly a genius
youngster. When Qian’er descended to the Mortal Realm, you were still only at the Dacheng stage.
However now, you have already reached the Emperor level. Your cultivation speed, I reckon that even that
Genius Immortal Emperor would still be inferior to you.” Qin Yu merely lightly smiled.
His cultivation speed...
In reality, since he ascended till his current strength now, even if one were to consider them using the true
amount of time taken, then he still really only used several hundred years.
Ox Demon Emperor’s words were very crafty. Without noticing, he had already lightly praised Qin Yu.
Although each one of his sentence appeared to be simple, but they made Qin Yu extremely comfortable.
After all, all of the things the Ox Demon Emperor said were all Qin Yu’s proud achievements.
As they chatted more, Qin Yu did not feel much estrangement toward the Ox Demon Emperor.
“Your Majesty Ox Demon Emperor, I presume that big brother Man Qian had already told you about my
purpose in coming to the Jade Cloud Star. Ever since I ascended into the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm,
I have been constantly searching for my brothers. Is it possible for you to tell me where my second brother
Hou Fei is at?” Qin Yu asked his question at the appropriate timing.
The Ox Demon Emperor raised his cup to toast. He then lightly smiled and said. “That Hou Fei that you
mentioned... he is currently in the Inherited Prohibited Area of the Apes and Monkey Clan.” Ox Demon
Emperor’s eyes revealed a slight envy.
“Inherited Prohibited Area ?” Qin Yu looked at the Ox Demon Emperor.
Man Qian who stood to the side was also shocked. “Is it that legendary Inherited Prohibited Area of the Ape
and Monkey Clan?” Man Qian eyes also possessed an envious that is hard to be covered up.
The Ox Demon Emperor nodded and said.” That is right, the Inherited prohibited area was a holy land that is
created by a certain senior of the Ape and Monkey Clan that had descended from the Divine Realm a long
time ago.”
“A senior that descended from the Divine Realm?” Qin Yu now sensed how extraordinary this Inherited
Prohibited Area was.
The Ox Demon Emperor smiled as he looked at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, did you know that... in all these
countless years, under normal circumstances, who is the strongest expert of the Demon Realm?”
Qin Yu shook his head.
“Qian’er, tell Qin Yu about it.” The Ox Demon Emperor lightly smiled.
Man Qin took a deep breath and then started to explain to Qin Yu. “The three strongest people of the Demon
Realm, under normal circumstances, were that generation’s Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor and
Great Ape Emperor.”
“What about Emperor Ni?” Qin Yu remembered about this level nine Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast.
“What I said was every generation’s Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor and Great Ape Emperor.
Although the current Emperor Ni was extremely powerful, but once Emperor Ni ascended to the Divine
Realm, it is different to tell whether or not there will be new Phoenixes. However, there are always Dragon
Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor and Great Ape Emperor.” Qin Yu naturally understands.
The Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor and Great Ape Emperor were all titles. Naturally, there would
be one in every generation.
“The reason why they are powerful was because... the Dragon Emperor possessed the Dragon Clan’s
Inherited Treasure within his body, the Peng Demon Emperor possessed the Peng Clan’s Inherited
Treasure. The might of the Inherited Treasures... were stronger than even Divine Artifacts.” Said Man Qian
as he forced a smile while looking at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was shocked.
At this moment, he had finally understand why Wu Lan said the Dragon Emperor was very powerful, powerful
enough to make Ni Yang admit defeat.
The Dragon Emperor is a level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast. However, he possessed an
Inherited Treasure. His actual strength was so powerful... that even level nine Demon Emperor Super Divine
Beasts would not dare to say that they have certainty in beating him.
“Inherited Treasures that are even more powerful than Divine Artifacts, what are they?” Qin Yu became
astonished.
Both Man Qian and the Ox Demon Emperor shook their heads.
Their Purple Eyed Ox Demon King was also a powerful race. Unfortunately, they do not possess an Inherited
Treasure. How would the Dragon Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor possibly let them know about
secret of the Inherited Treasures?
Qin Yu suddenly recalled a matter. “Your Majesty Ox Demon Emperor, earlier when big brother Man Qian
mentioned the Dragon Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor both possessed Inherited Treasures; then
what about the Great Ape Emperor? Why is he powerful? How is he able to match up against the other two?”
The Ox Demon Emperor smiled and said. “The reason why the Great Ape Emperor is powerful was precisely
because of the Inherited
Prohibited Area.”
“How is the Inherited Prohibited Area powerful?” Qin Yu had became curious about this Inherited Prohibited
Area.
The Ox Demon Emperor gasped in admiration and said. “To speak the truth, if they were to really fight, then
the Dragon Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor who possessed Inherited Treasures might be slightly
stronger than the Great Ape Emperor as the Great Ape Emperor does not possess a Inherited Treasure.” Qin
Yu started to frown. He felt that what the Ox Demon Emperor had just said was contradictory.
“The Apes and Monkey Clan are fond of battles. Their Inherited Prohibited Area was a place they would use
to achieve comprehension through battles. When training there, it would allow their fighting capability to grow
at a rapid speed. For example, the Dragon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor were both level eight
Demon Emperors; the Dragon Emperor was able to increase his strength ten times through his Inherited
Treasure whereas the Great Ape Emperor would use his battle comprehension to increase his attack power
by eight to nine times.”
“If they are experts of the same level, if they were to not use any weapons, then even the Dragon Emperor,
Peng Demon Emperor and the rest were to join hands, they would still be no match against the Great Ape
Emperor. To achieve comprehension in battles, this is why every generation of the Great Ape Emperor used
to turn their noses high up in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Said the Ox Demon Emperor as he
gasped in admiration.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 7 – Inherited Prohibited Area
“Achieving comprehension through battles.” Qin Yu also gasped in admiration.
Man Qian exclaimed. “Usually, our soul realm’s level increases very slowly. Otherwise, they increase with our
comprehension toward the natural law. However, every successive generations of the Great Ape Emperor
were different. They would enter battles constantly and achieve comprehension through battles. Thus, it is
very hard to describe their cultivation speed. When they are slow, they are rather slow. However, when they
are fast, they might also be extremely fast. It was possible for them to gain a whole level from a single battle.
However, to train through comprehension through battles, their attack power was strong to a frightening
level.”
Qin Yu nodded and said. “I believe that compared to the Dragon Emperor and the Peng Clan’s so-called
Inherited Treasure, the Apes and Monkey Clan’s Inherited Prohibited Area was even more precious.”
“That is right.” The Ox Demon Emperor also agreed. “There is only a single Inherited Treasure for both the
Dragon Clan and the Peng Clan; only the powerful Dragon Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor possess
them. However, at the moment when they ascend to the Divine Realm, they must return the Inherited
Treasure. When they and the Great Ape Emperor all arrived to the Divine Realm, only then would they find
out that they are a lot weaker than the Great Ape Emperor.”
The Inherited Treasures cannot be carried with them all the time.
However, to achieve comprehension through battles; the comprehension that is achieved was instead
engraved deep into one’s soul. It would be a timeless benefit.
“Hou Fei, as the only Super Divine Beast of the Apes and Monkeys Clan other than the Great Ape Emperor,
was naturally qualified to use the Inherited Prohibited Area.” Exclaimed the Ox Demon Emperor.
Evidently the Ox Demon Emperor had recalled about their own Purple Eyed Ox Demon King. The Purple
Eyed Ox Demon King was born with godly force. However they do not possess Inherited Treasures nor do
they possess Inherited Prohibited Area.
“Your Majesty Ox Demon Emperor, I hope that you are able to bring me to that Apes and Monkey Clan’s
Inherited Prohibited Area.” Said Qin Yu solemnly.
The Ox Demon Emperor nodded, smiled and said. “Qin Yu, I know that you want to go there. However, as
that place is called the Inherited Prohibited Area, there were barely any people from even the the internal
members of the Apes and Monkey Clan that have the qualification to enter there. Even Man Qian was unable
to enter there. As for you...”
Qin Yu naturally knew about the importance of this Inherited Prohibited Area.
A clan’s Inherited Prohibited Area, how could they possibly let outsiders enter there?
“I have communicated with the Great Ape Emperor via transmission not long ago. After our discussion... the
Great Ape Emperor allowed for you to enter it.” After the Ox Demon Emperor finished saying that, he looked
at Qin Yu. As he had expected, Qin Yu displayed a pleasantly surprised expression.
“Why did the Great Ape Emperor agree to let me in?” Qin Yu did not believe that he would be qualified to
enter the Inherited Prohibited Area just because he possessed the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. How would
the Great Ape Emperor possibly care about that?
The Ox Demon Emperor nodded and said. “The reason why he agreed to let you in was because... you are
Hou Fei’s big brother.” “Every generation of the Great Ape Emperor was qualified to bring outsiders into the
Inherited Prohibited Area. The Great Ape Emperor had once brought me there to check out the Inherited
Prohibited Area. As for Hou Fei, he is going to become the future Great Ape Emperor. As you are Hou Fei’s
big brother, Hou Fei is naturally willing to let you enter the Inherited Prohibited Area. Thus, the Great Ape
Emperor agreed to let you enter.”
Hearing the Ox Demon Emperor’s explanation, Qin Yu also understood it.
So it was actually because of Hou Fei.
“Then when do we set off for it?” Qin Yu immediately asked.
“We can set off whenever you prefer.” The Ox Demon Emperor smiled as he looked at Qin Yu. “I am
available at any time.”
Qin Yu originally wanted to set off right away, it is just that as the Ox Demon Emperor was giving him face
like so, if he were to really set off immediately, it would be a bit too excessive and he would not satisfied with
his gain. Qin Yu decided to delay it a bit. “In that case, let’s go tomorrow morning, is that okay?”
“Certainly.” The Ox Demon Emperor nodded.
~~~
Early in the morning of the second day, Qin Yu followed the Ox Demon Emperor and departed from the Jade
Cloud Star. That Inherited Prohibited Area was not a place one could enter unless one had received
permission to. Thus, the Ox Demon Emperor also did not dare to bring a lot of people with him. This time
around, only he and Qin Yu were present.
Let’s temporarily not talk about these two.
In these past couple days, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was very tired. Ever since Emperor Yu suddenly
disappeared, Mu Yan was left to be in charge of all the affairs in Emperor Yu’s territory. The power vacuum
caused by the deaths of the twenty six Immortal Emperor was left for him to take care of.
Emperor Yu’s disappearance, Mu Yan still could not let others know about it.
Once others were to know about it, then it might cause the people’s will to grow unstable. Even when he is
concealing the news of Emperor Yu’s disappearance, the experts underneath Emperor Yu had already
started to grow somewhat unstable. After all, the effects from that battle was truly too vile.
“Sigh, I truly do not know when His Majesty would return.” Immortal Emperor Mu Yan lay atop the chair. He
was filled with helplessness.
For him to support the great bridge by himself, it was truly very tiring for Mu Yan. The most important thing
was... he did not know when this kind of tiring days would finally end. No one knew when Emperor Yu would
return.
“Mu Yan.”
A dull voice sounded in the empty air. Mu Yan was completely startled. Like lightning, he stood up and
looked toward his side.
A figure.
This figure had a familiar appearance but a different temperament.
“Your Majesty, is that you?” Mu Yan also was not certain about it in his heart. Was this the same Emperor
Yu that had always had a smile on his face? The Emperor Yu from back then always wore a purple gown.
The current Emperor Yu... was still wearing purple. However it was no longer a long and thick gown.
Instead, it is a body-forming gown.
“What, we had only not seen each other for a short period of time and you already can not recognize me?”
Said Emperor Yu while lightly smiling.
The current Emperor Yu, even when smiling, brings about fear to the minds of others.
“Your Majesty, could it be that you...” Mu Yan had a pleasantly surprised expression.
Emperor Yu nodded and lightly smiled. “That is right, I had achieved a breakthrough and became a level nine
Immortal Emperor.”
Mu Yan’s pleasant surprised expression on his face had finally blossomed to full happiness. “Your Majesty,
this is truly great....” Mu Yan’s heart was completely relaxed. The battle in order to kill Qin Yu had caused an
extremely serious effect toward Emperor Yu’s strength. Mu Yan was also extremely tired from managing the
aftermath. However, as the current Emperor Yu had actually broke through level eight Immortal Emperor and
became a level nine Immortal Emperor, this would serve as a intimidation toward the other powerful experts.
Emperor Yu’s position now was even higher than that time when he battled to kill Qin Yu. After all, a level
nine Immortal Emperor was the highest level for an Immortal.
“Mu Yan, those territory and what not under me, set up the preparations... I am prepared to gift them to the
Mystic Emperor.” Emperor Yu’s voice was very dull. However, to Mu Yan, it sounded like a thunder clap.
“Your Majesty, those are territories and strength that you have attained after spending numerous years of
work.” Mu Yan grew anxious.
Emperor Yu looked at Mu Yan, he gaze at Mu Yan. Mu Yan, being stared like so by Emperor Yu, also
calmed down.
“Mu Yan, ever since we stepped on the path of cultivation, our target had always been the comprehension of
the natural laws and transcending our limits. And as for I, the goal that I have from the depths of my heart
was to ascend to the Divine Realm... now that I have reached level nine Immortal Emperor, what use is there
for me to keep those subordinates and territories? Mu Yan, this time when I was training, I suddenly realized
that... sometimes, power and might is also a restraint to our cultivation.”
Emperor Yu was radiating a proud and aloof ice-cold aura. “After I have given up my powers and might, I
instead managed to attain comprehension and reach the level nine Immortal Emperor stage.”
Mu Yan looked at Emperor Yu with a dumbfounded expression. Only after a long time did he nod as he
gasped and said. “Perhaps what Your
Majesty said is true.”
Emperor Yu nodded. “I would be going to Mystic Emperor’s location, you are to prepare for the merge of the
two powers.” After he finished saying that, Emperor Yu disappeared into thin air in front of Immortal Emperor
Mu Yan.
......
Red maple leaves in a red world. Mystic Emperor was dressed in red. With black hair like waterfall, they
poured down to the ground. Suddenly —
From within the red world appeared a bit of purple.
“Xi’er.” Emperor Yu looked at the Mystic Emperor who was currently sitting on the ground.
Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi raised her head and looked at Emperor Yu in surprise. “You... made a
breakthrough?” At the moment when she looked at Emperor Yu, Xuan Xi sensed that her husband was
already no longer the same husband that she had before. Furthermore, she was also unable to see through
Emperor Yu now.
“Yes, that is right.” Emperor Yu nodded.
Xuan Xi stood up and carefully inspected Emperor Yu. “Feng Yu, that Qin Yu brought you quite a great
shock. However, never did I expect that you would achieve profit from a disaster and break through the
level eight Immortal Emperor stage to become a level nine Immortal Emperor. Moreover, you are also
different from before now.”
“Xi’er, I have come to realized that it was my wrong before. I would now give all my power and troops under
me to you, would you forgive me?” Emperor Yu’s eyes had a hard to come by gentleness.
Xuan Xi looked at Emperor Yu in surprise.
“We are husband and wife, is it really worth it for us to fight for such a long time for those mere worldly
possessions? I have came to a realization.” Emperor Yu softly pulled Xuan Xi into his bosom. Xuan Xi also
did not resist. She was stuck to Emperor Yu’s chest.
“Brother Feng Yu.”
[TL: no, not incest. Chinese people likes calling their husbands as brother. Basically, brother and sister have
a very different connotation in chinese in addition to the usual relative meaning.]
Hearing Xuan Xi calling him ‘Brother Feng Yu,’ Emperor Yu looked at the Xuan Xi within his bosom with a
huge surprise. How many years have it been? How many years have his wife not called him by that intimate
name now?
“Xi’er.” Emperor Yu was bursting out with a dense affection from his chest. “The current me only has two
things that I am unable to abandon. The first one is you. The other is killing Qin Yu.” Xuan Xi nodded.
“Brother Feng Yu, you managed to break through because of the shock from that Qin Yu. I reckon that if you
do not kill Qin Yu, that Heart’s Devil would forever remain in your heart. If that Heart’s Devil were to continue
to exist, then it would be very hard for Brother Feng Yu to pass the Divine Tribulation.” Xuan Xi also knew
that the Divine Tribulation has ways to incite the Heart’s Devil.
The stronger the Heart’s Devil one has, the more difficult it will be after the Heart’s Devil was incited. The
best method was to remove the Heart’s Devil first before taking the Divine Tribulation.
“It is all right, the current me has already reached level nine Immortal Emperor. With the two of us joining
hands and adding on our
Matchless Great Sword, even if that Blood Dragon were to come again, he would only die under our hands.”
Said Feng Yu cold and matterof-factly.
Not to mention the two of them joining hands, even if it was Feng Yu himself, with his current strength, he
was definitely able to match up against Blood Dragon Ao Wuxu.
“Brother Feng Yu, rest assured, that Qin Yu would definitely die.” Xuan Xi raised her head facing Feng Yu
and said.
Feng Yu also nodded. ~~~
Within the boundless cosmic space, there were two figures using Greater Teleportation moving about.
“Senior Ox Demon Emperor, how much longer till we arrive?” Qin Yu asked the Ox Demon Emperor.
Ever since they departed from the Jade Cloud Star, they had traveled three days without resting and passed
through almost half of the Beast Clan’s territory. Then, Qin Yu and the Ox Demon Emperor arrived on a
bordering planet of a certain star field and started to continue their journey using Greater Teleportation.
Qin Yu had never imagined that the Inherited Prohibited Area was actually located between two star fields.
The distance between two star fields was extremely long. Furthermore, within the boundless cosmic space
between two star fields were some indescribable strange and frightening energies. Normally, Emperor level
experts would not dare to lightly rush into it.
“I estimate that we will need to travel for another day. Qin Yu, do not worry, from the planet that we were
previously on to the Inherited Prohibited Area, there are a total of nine extremely dangerous areas within the
boundless space. If the guide were to not know about the route, then to get to the Inherited Prohibited Area
was simply a nine in ten chance of death.” Said the Ox Demon Emperor while laughing.
Qin Yu did not doubt him in the slightest.
That is because he had already seen quite a couple dangerous places. Those were places that Qin Yu did
not dare approach at all.
Through their unceasing Greater Teleportation usages, the Ox Demon Emperor still had to take into
consideration that Qin Yu was unable to teleport too far of a distance using Greater Teleportation. Otherwise,
the Ox Demon Emperor’s Greater Teleportation range was enough to reach the Inherited Prohibited Area.
After a day.
Within the boundless cosmic space, Qin Yu and the Ox Demon Emperor were standing side by side. They
looked toward the front of them.
“We’re almost there, it is right ahead.” The Ox Demon Emperor pointed at what is in front of them.
In front of Qin Yu and the Ox Demon Emperor was an extremely large golden disk-like substance. This
golden disk was extremely large. It was as large as an entire planet. At the same time, there were grey
colored strips flowing within the golden disk.
“Directly fly over there.” Said the Ox Demon Emperor.
Even if the distance to the golden disk was still pretty far, Qin Yu was already able to sense the fluctuation
of the cosmic space from where he stood. It was simply impossible to use Greater Teleportation. Qin Yu
stepped on the Divine Sword Sky Piercer and charged forward with his fastest speed.
“Eh, your speed’s pretty good.” The Ox Demon Emperor looked at Qin Yu in shock. The whole journey when
they were using Greater Teleportation, he had been slowing down deliberately for Qin Yu. However now, he
discovered that Qin Yu’s flying speed was unexpectedly not much slower than his own.
“It is because of this Divine Sword.” Qin Yu casually explained.
The Ox Demon Emperor glanced at Qin Yu with a profound intention. With his knowledge and experience, he
naturally knew that it was impossible for one to reach that speed with merely a Divine Sword. The Ox Demon
Emperor had already guessed how strong Qin Yu’s body was.
Although it appeared to be very close, it was actually very far away when flying.
The current Qin Yu’s speed was without need for further mention. However, it actually took him an entire half
a day flying before he actually approached the ‘golden disk.’
In front of Qin Yu was a boundless golden color. This golden disk was truly humongous. Its size was
comparable to an extremely large planet. Moreover, Qin Yu discovered —
This ‘golden disk’ was actually a lot of golden colored sand flow that is constantly flowing about and forming
the disk shaped oblate spheroid.
“This is the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.” The Ox Demon Emperor pointed at the continuously
flowing golden sand. “Such a large
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream that is as large as a large planet is something that is rarely seen in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm.”
“Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream?” When Qin Yu was on the Hidden Emperor Star, he had previously
seen it before. It is just that at that moment, he did not pay close attention to it.
“That is right, even if it was I, if I were to enter into that Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, those flowing
‘Fragmentary Gold’ would directly twist my body into tatters.” Exclaimed the Ox Demon Emperor.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain from looking at the omnipresent ‘golden sand’ in amazement.
“These Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream assembled here and took the shape of a disk. However, the
center of this disk was actually empty. The Apes and Monkeys Clan’s Inherited Prohibited Area was located
there, in the center of the ‘golden disk.’” The Ox Demon Emperor pointed at the distant place.
Qin Yu breathe a mouthful of cold air.
Such an enormous Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream actually obediently took the form of a disk to protect
the Inherited Prohibited Area within it, that senior that created the Inherited Prohibited Area was truly too
formidable.
“How do we get in it?” Qin Yu looked at the Ox Demon Emperor in confusion.
The Ox Demon Emperor instead did not reply. Suddenly, the Ox Demon Emperor pointed toward a distant
place. “Look, the Great Ape
Emperor has arrived.”

Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 8 – Heart Clearing Wind
Qin Yu looked toward the direction that the Ox Demon Emperor pointed at but was unable to see anyone.
Only after a short period of time did he unexpectedly see a man casually walking over from the depths of the
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream. Wherever this man passed, the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream
automatically moved aside to create a path for him; they absolutely did not injure him in the slightest.
“How is that possible?” Qin Yu was unable to believe what he saw; there is actually someone in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm that could cross the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream without dying.
The Ox Demon Emperor laughed and said. “Qin Yu, Sun Yuan would only not be attacked by the Cosmic
Fragmentary Golden Stream that is there. If he were to go to other Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Streams, for
example those that had shown up in the Hidden Emperor Star, they would still kill him.”
[TL: trivia, Sun is the same Sun from Sun Wukong (Son Goku) and
Yuan means Ape.] “What you are saying is...” Qin Yu was able to guess.
The Ox Demon Emperor nodded. “That is right, the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream here was refined by
that senior from the Ape and Monkey Clan that had descended from the Divine Realm. It was already
different from ordinary Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.” Qin Yu also came to understand it.
The Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream here was essentially ‘tamed.’
“Man Quan, you have come.” That man had already arrived in front of them.
[TL: Man Quan means Reckless Authority/Power.]
Qin Yu was carefully examining the Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan at a close range. The Great Ape Emperor
Sun Yuan was even a bit shorter than Qin Yu. He appeared to be both skinny and short, much like Wu Lan.
However, he was radiating an domineering aura that is even more domineering than that of the Ox Demon
Emperor.
“This ought to be Qin Yu right?” The Great Ape Emperor looked toward Qin Yu.
Qin Yu immediately respectfully bowed and said. “Qin Yu pays his respects to senior Great Ape Emperor.”
The Great Ape Emperor’s attitude toward Qin Yu was pretty good. It might be because of the relationship
with Hou Fei. He lightly smiled and said. “Mn, I have came to know from Hou Fei that you had ascended to
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm even later than Hou Fei. In a mere three hundred years, you have
actually achieved Emperor level, not bad, not bad.” Qin Yu smiled modestly.
“This Inherited Prohibited Area of my clan is pretty safe, no?” The Great Ape Emperor turned around and
looked at that endless amount of Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream while talking to Qin Yu at the same
time.
Showing off.
There are only a very small amount of people that is capable of coming to the Inherited Prohibited Area. Sun
Yuan would usually always show off the Inherited Prohibited Area to anyone that is here for the first time.
However Qin Yu knew... that the Inherited Prohibited Area was a place with the qualifications to be shown
off. Merely the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream that surrounded it was already terrifying enough.
“Of course it is safe. With this Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, if anyone else tried to enter it, they will
be just seeking their death.” Laughed the Ox Demon Emperor.
“What are those gray colored strip-shaped things?” Qin Yu asked. “I had previously seen from afar that there
is gray colored strip-shaped things; however, I do not see them now.”
Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan nodded and said. “They are a kind of wind. An extremely unique kind of
wind. It is called the Heart Clearing Wind. Only through using this kind of wind would you all be able to pass
through the area filled with Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and arrive in front of the Inherited
Prohibited Area.”
“Through using this kind of wind?” Qin Yu was confused.
The Great Ape Emperor started to laugh. “When the senior of my Ape and Monkey Clan constructed the
Inherited Prohibited Area, he had installed upon it two different kinds of methods of entrance! The first
method was that as long as the person entering was a Golden Eyed Rock Ape or a Fiery Eyed Water Ape
Super Divine Beast, they would be able to ignore the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and enter it.
You two have also seen it earlier.”

Qin Yu nodded.
That senior that constructed the Inherited Prohibited Area had certainly considered it very well.
“The second method was to use a secret technique to control that ‘Heart Clearing Wind.’ That Heart Clearing
Wind would then be controlled and wrap you up completely and cause you to not be attacked by the Cosmic
Fragmentary Golden Stream. Afterwards, the Heart Clearing Wind would directly fly into the internal region
where the Inherited Prohibited Area is and you will naturally be safe.”
Qin Yu gasped in admiration. “This great world is truly full of extraordinary things. I have never heard about
this Heart Clearing Wind before. It surprisingly is able to protect one from being attacked by the Cosmic
Fragmentary Golden Stream.”
“Well then, let’s not waste time any longer. You two, please wait for a moment.”
The Great Ape Emperor’s two hands transformed into a lotus flower shape. At the same time, he was
chanting some unknown language. Soon after, the Great Ape Emperor pointed with one of his hands and a
stream of wind suddenly came from within the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and arrived in front of the
three.
“Qin Yu, Man Quan, do not worry. Man Quan, this is your second time, you should know already.” Soon
afterwards, the Great Ape Emperor pointed with one of his hands and that ‘Heart Clearing Wind’ turned into
two. They wrapped around Qin Yu and the Ox Demon Emperor respectively.
After being wrapped, Qin Yu discovered that he was unable to see his surroundings anymore.
It was as if he had landed into a tiny world that is only four or five squares wide. As for its height, it was also
only three meters or so. In this tiny world, Qin Yu was able to safely move about. However, Qin Yu was
unable to see the outside of this ‘tiny world.’
“Qin Yu, do not worry, after being wrapped by the Heart Clearing Wind, you will be unable to hear the sounds
of the outside world nor would you be able to see anything in the outside world. The Demon Awareness from
the outside is also unable to permeate through it. In brief, everything in the Heart Clearing Wind, only I, who
performed the technique to call upon it am able to be unrestricted.” The Great Ape Emperor’s voice sounded
in Qin Yu’s mind. This caused Qin Yu’s heart to calm down.
“So mystical.” Qin Yu gasped in admiration.
After the Heart Clearing Wind wrapped around someone, it was actually able to create a little world.
Furthermore it even restricted voice, Demon Awareness, sight and everything else.
“Qin Yu, we will be passing through the area of the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream in a short while. In
this short period of time, you can just be at ease and wait.” Said the Great Ape Emperor via voice
transmission. As for Qin Yu who was within the Heart Clearing Wind, he did not sense the movement of the
Heart Clearing Wind at all.
After a long period of time.
Qin Yu sensed that this little world that he was in suddenly burst into movement. Soon after, it scattered and
turned into a lump of Heart Clearing Wind before flying away.
At this moment, Qin Yu also saw the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor.
“We have arrived.” Said the Great Ape Emperor while smiling.
Qin Yu looked toward his surrounding in astonishment.
The internal region within the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream was sphere shaped. It had a diameter of
several hundred miles. Qin Yu raised his looked up, down, front and back; in all directions he was able to see
the boundless Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.
There was a small mountain floating within the internal region of the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.
Qin Yu, the Ox Demon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor were currently in front of this little mountain.
This little mountain was about twenty thousand meters tall. Standing in front of this little mountain, the three
of them were just like ants.
“This is the Inherited Prohibited Area.” The Great Ape Emperor pointed at this little mountain.
“Senior Great Ape Emperor, is Hou Fei currently in there?” Qin Yu started to grow anxious.
The Great Ape Emperor nodded. “Can you see that? That is the tunnel. That is right, it is that tunnel with an
open platform on the outside. Hou Fei is inside of that tunnel.” The tunnel that the Great Ape Emperor
pointed at was the sole tunnel in the entire mountain wall.
Qin Yu immediately wanted to fly over there.
“Stop.” The Great Ape Emperor stopped Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, you cannot
go in there.” “Why?” Qin Yu grew anxious.
“Qin Yu, first let the Great Ape Emperor finish before making your decisions afterwards as to whether you will
go in or not.” Said the Ox Demon Emperor.
Qin Yu looked at the Great Ape Emperor. The Great Ape Emperor gave a wry smile and said. “Can you see
that the entire surrounding of the Inherited Prohibited Area was filled with a boundless amount of Heart
Clearing Wind?” Qin Yu nodded.
This Heart Clearing Wind was also very strange. They appeared like an egg shell wrapping around the egg
yolk as they wrapped the entire mountain completely. Fortunately, the Heart Clearing Wind is transparent
as seen from the outside so one can see through them to see what is inside.
“While seeing it from the outside, you will be able to pass through the Heart Clearing Wind and reach the
interior section. However, once you entered it, you will feel as if you have entered a tiny world and would not
be able to see the outside at all.” Explained the Great Ape Emperor.
Qin Yu knew about it, as he had already experienced it earlier.
“Qin Yu, let me tell you. The usage of this Inherited Prohibited Area is restricted. The Super Divine Beasts of
the Ape and Monkey Clan, they are able to enter through it three times in their lifetime. If they tried to enter it
for a fourth time, they will certainly die.” The Great Ape Emperor had a solemn expression.
Qin Yu carefully listened.
“The other clansmen of the Ape and Monkey Clan, they are allowed to enter it once in their lifetime.” The
Great Ape Emperor had a long sigh and said. “When my Ape and Monkey clansmen entered it, they would
undergo the trials of the Inherited Prohibited Area. However, those trials follow a prescribed order.”
“If people not from the Ape and Monkey Clan were to enter it, they would come across someone of the same
strength as them.” When the Great Ape Emperor said this part, Qin Yu grew puzzled.
“There is other people in the Inherited Prohibited Area?” Immediately asked Qin Yu.
According to what the Great Ape Emperor said, once other non-Ape and Monkey clansmen entered it, they
would be met with someone of the same strength as them. In that case, then... there ought to be a lot of
people in the Inherited Prohibited Area. Otherwise, how would there certainly be someone of the same
strength appearing?
“No.” The Great Ape Emperor shook his head. “Basically, it is hard for me to explain clearly in a short period
of time.”
“Qin Yu, I can tell you this.” Said the Great Ape Emperor after pondering for a moment. “When my Ape and
Monkey clansmen train inside there, our opponents would all be people that is only half our strength.”
“Half?” Qin Yu was confused.
‘That is right. For example, Hou Fei, he would be battling unceasingly in there. The Inherited Prohibited Area
would sent out a single person to be his opponent. This man’s strength would only be half of his. However,
his opponent would have reached the pinnacle in
comprehension of the stick technique. Even though his strength was only half... Hou Fei was seriously
injured practically every time.” Said the Great Ape Emperor solemnly.
Qin Yu was shocked.
Against someone who possessed only half the strength yet still receiving serious injuries.
“There are a total of six different levels of stick techniques inside there. When Hou Fei entered it, he started
to challenge from the lowest level stick technique. Step by step, he advanced. Over all these years, he had
only managed to won once and started challenging the second level stick technique. Moreover, the
opponents who he challenged the whole time only had half his strength!”
The Great Ape Emperor looked at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, if you were to enter there, your opponent would possess
the same strength as you. His stick technique would also not start from the first level. Rather, it would start at
the level corresponding to your soul’s realm level.”
“What level is your soul’s realm right now?” Asked the Great Ape Emperor.
“Around level two or three Immortal Emperor.” Replied Qin Yu honestly.
“Then your opponent would be using level two stick techniques. Furthermore, it will be the highest ranked
level two stick technique. The attack power displayed from that ought to be around ten times that of a level
three Immortal Emperor. As for your opponent’s defense... his defense was unequalled. Only by knocking off
the long stick in his hand would would be able to win.”
[TL: raw said dacheng ranked level two. dacheng → great success. So, I decided to make it highest ranked
for now unless I am wrong.] Qin Yu was truly astonished.
Unequalled defense and with attack power ten times that of a level three Immortal Emperor.
“Thus, when non-Ape and Monkey clansmen enter, they almost certainly will die. After all, your opponent’s
defense was unequalled. Only through achieving a battle comprehension that surpassed him would you
would be able to knock off his long stick.” The Great Ape Emperor stared at Qin Yu and said solemnly. “Qin
Yu, you best think over it clearly.”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 9 – Cyan Guard

Both the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor were looking at Qin Yu and waiting for his
decision.
An unequalled defense, only through knocking off the long stick the opponent held would one gain victory.
Qin Yu was a little anxious. What he was most proud of was his defense. However, against the previous
opponent that was reputed to have an unequalled defense, he was absolutely unable to match at all. With
merely the comprehension of battles, would Qin Yu be able to achieve victory against the pinnacle of the
level two stick technique?
Suddenly, Qin Yu clenched his teeth. “Eh, Hou Fei had came out.” The Ox Demon Emperor’s voice had
brought Qin Yu attention over. At this moment, both the Ox Demon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor
looked toward the open platform outside of the Inherited Prohibited Area’s tunnel.
Qin Yu also looked over. A familiar figure was staggering as he walked to the open platform. His body was
also covered with bloodstains. It was precisely Hou Fei that Qin Yu had not seen in years.
“Fei Fei!” Qin Yu shouted. However, Hou Fei appeared to have not heard Qin Yu’s shout and sat down with
his legs crossed. He placed his Black Stick on top of his knees. Hou Fei continued to sit like this with his legs
crossed, eyes closed and his hands grasping that Black Stick firmly.
Even with strong wind brushing past his body, Hou Fei still remained motionless.
“Fei Fei!” Qin Yu shouted anxiously. How many years has it been since they have last seen each other? A
deep emotion was surging forth from the bottom of Qin Yu’s heart.
“Qin Yu, you should stop shouting. Hou Fei can neither hear nor see you. Have you forgotten... that the entire
Inherited Prohibited Area was completely wrapped by Heart Clearing Wind? Once you have entered, you will
feel as if you have entered a tiny world and would be unable to hear and see anything from the outside
world.” The Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan stopped Qin Yu.
Only then did Qin Yu grow clear-headed.
He then had a self-mocking laugh. He was bewildered by emotions and had forgotten about the Heart
Clearing Wind’s effect.
Qin Yu carefully looked at the current Hou Fei.
The current Hou Fei, when compared to before, had a bit less naughtiness and mischievousness and a bit
more determination. Sitting atop of the open platform, he appeared like a carved sculpture, not moving even
the slightest when brushed by strong wind.”
“Fei Fei...” From Hou Fei’s pale complexion and his bloodied garments, Qin Yu was able to tell that Hou Fei
was most certainly seriously injured.
Qin Yu looked toward the Great Ape Emperor. With his brows creased, he said. “Senior Great Ape Emperor,
has Fei Fei always been receiving serious injuries in the Inherited Prohibited Area the whole time?”
The Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan tranquilly smiled and said. “When inside the Inherited Prohibited Area,
one must go through a hard battle every time. If one was to be careless one could even lose one’s life. The
people that the Inherited Prohibited Area dispatches do not possess even the slightest amount of mercy. Hou
Fei would nearly battle once or twice every day. Other than managing to successfully defeat the the first level
stick technique, all the other times, Hou Fei has been defeated and seriously injured.” Qin Yu’s heart jolted.
Once or twice every day? A battle of life and death like this, Qin Yu knows that it would consume a lot of
energy and mental strength every time. To battle so frequently, even if it was him Qin Yu, he believed that it
will also be awfully difficult for him to bear that.
“For it to be that fierce every single time, what if Hou Fei dies?” Qin Yu looked toward the Great Ape
Emperor.
The Great Ape Emperor shook his head and proudly laughed. “Die? Hou Fei is a Super Divine Beast and
started out from challenging the lowest level, the level one stick technique. In such a incremental progress,
although every battle would be very hard for Hou Fei, it was not enough to cause him to lose his life. If he
were to die so easily... then it can only be blamed on the fact that Hou Fei was not deserving of his
Super Divine Beast status.”
“Senior Great Ape Emperor, how many times have you entered the Inherited Prohibited Area?” Qin Yu
suddenly asked.
Qin Yu clearly remembered that the Super Divine Beasts of the Ape and Monkey Clan possessed three
opportunities to enter the Inherited Prohibited Area.
“I have already entered three times.” The Great Ape Emperor had a slightly helpless expression. “Had I
only entered the Inherited Prohibited Area twice, I would definitely had used my last opportunity to go in
and get Hou Fei for you. However now, you can only rely on yourself.” Qin Yu instead felt relaxed.
“This Great Ape Emperor had entered it three times and is still alive, with Fei Fei’s aptitude, he likely would
not easily die.” Qin Yu looked toward the Great Ape Emperor. “Senior Great Ape Emperor, how many years
has it been since Fei Fei entered the Inherited Prohibited Area?
And what is his current cultivation level?”
The Great Ape Emperor had a slightly delighted expression. “Hou Fei had been in there for sixty years. Sixty
years ago he was a level six Demon King. As for now... I estimate that he is a level two or three Demon
Emperor.” “Only sixty years.” The Ox Demon Emperor gasped in admiration. “Oh Sun Yuan, for your Ape
and Monkey clan to possess the Inherited Prohibited Area was simply allowing you guys to occupy a
dominant position. If he was to train and cultivate normally, then even though this Hou Fei is very talented,
he will likely only be level seven or eight Demon King. However, he instead reached a level two or three
Demon
Emperor.”
Sun Yuan tranquilly smiled. “The Super Divine Beasts of my Ape and Monkey Clan, ever since the senior
descended from the Divine Realm and created the Inherited Prohibited Area, every successive generation of
our Super Divine Beasts all used battle to achieve comprehension. Our cultivation speed does not have
much relation with the passage of time. Instead, it was related to the frequency of our battles.”
“Although it was merely sixty years, but Hou Fei had experienced twenty to thirty thousand life and death
battles. With this many battles, how could achieving level two or three Demon Emperor level be considered
something extraordinary? Qin Yu, let me ask you. After you ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm, how many life and death battles have you had?” Sun Yuan looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu thought about it for a moment and then smiled regretfully. “About ten or so.”
Ten, the gap between ten and twenty to thirty thousand was something that everyone knows.
“You can continue to show off.” The Ox Demon Emperor scowled. “Life and death battles, do you think that it
is that easy to find experts of the same level? If your opponent was to be too strong, then your life might be
finished. If your opponent was too weak, there will not be any effect at all. To both have a life and death
battle while also not dying, did you think that it is that easy to satisfy this demand? In my entire life, I also
only have had less than a hundred such battles. Other than your Ape and Monkey Clan’s Inherited Prohibited
Area, which other place would allow Hou Fei to battle that many times in a mere sixty years?”
Right when they were conversing, Hou Fei who was sitting cross-legged on the open platform stood up.
Holding the Black Stick in his hand, Hou Fei once again entered into the tunnel. “Senior Great Ape
Emperor, if I want to go in, do I just directly rush into there?” Qin Yu’s voice suddenly sounded.
“You really want to go in?” The Great Ape Emperor looked at Qin Yu in shock.
Against an enemy with unequalled defensive and attack power that is ten times that of a level three Immortal
Emperor, the Great Ape Emperor did not believe that Qin Yu would have a large success rate.
“Qin Yu, I know that you possess the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. However, that is useless there.” The Great
Ape Emperor thought that Qin Yu was planning to use the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. “If you were to send
out the Demon Emperors within the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, the Inherited Prohibited Area would
automatically send out someone who is at the same strength and ten times the attack power as the Demon
Emperors you send out. The more Demon Emperors you send out, the faster the Inherited Prohibited Area
would send out people to match your Demon Emperors. You could only rely on yourself.”
“Senior Great Ape Emperor, you do not need to try persuading me. I merely wanted to know, if I want to go
in, how do I go in?” Qin Yu asked once again.
The Great Ape Emperor looked toward Qin Yu.
Qin Yu’s expression remained the same even after being stared by the Great Ape Emperor.
“Fine, if you wanted to go in, you only need to directly fly over there. Remember... once you fly over there,
you would not be able to easily come out from. You are only qualified to come out after finishing a battle.”
Said the Great Ape Emperor attentively.
“I understand.” After saying these words, Qin Yu was prepared to fly over.
“Wait a moment. There is one more thing.” The Great Ape Emperor said hastily. Qin Yu stopped his
movement.
“Qin Yu, once you enter that tunnel, you will be faced with a battle. In the entire Inherited Prohibited Area, the
only safe place is that open platform.”
The Great Ape Emperor pointed toward the open platform. “That is the place, the place where Hou Fei sat to
recover from his injuries. Only that place is safe. Also, once you stepped into the tunnel, you will be
confronted with a battle.” “I got it.” Qin Yu nodded.
“Qin Yu, after you entered it, you only need to finish a battle against your enemy, you do not need to win, you
merely need to survive the battle. Once you flee back to the open platform, you will be able to come back
out. The method for you to come back one is.... walking to the bluestone on the edge of the open platform
and stand on top of it. The Inherited Prohibited Area would automatically send you back out.” Qin Yu nodded,
he then flew toward the floating little mountain.
Seeing Qin Yu fleeting figure, the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor glanced at each other.
“Sun Yuan, do you think Qin Yu can survive?” Said the Ox Demon Emperor quietly.
“He... has a very low chance of coming out alive.” The Great Ape Emperor shook his head.
~~~~~~~~
Qin Yu’s body traveled past the Heart Clearing Wind. As the Heart Clearing Wind brushed past Qin Yu’s
body, they did not cause the slightest amount of injuries.
Qin Yu descended on top of the open stone platform.

This open stone platform was not very big. On its edge was a extremely glossy bluestone. This was the
method to exit. Qin Yu turned around to look... sure enough, the entire Inherited Prohibited Area had turned
into a little world; he was unable to see anything from the outside.
“Foreign clansman, you have a short period of time to prepare yourself. You would soon be greeted with your
enemy.” A voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu’s expression changed.
Fast as a lightning, he immediately rushed into the deep and unmeasurable tunnel before his eyes. This
tunnel was a bit long. However, with Qin Yu’s speed, in merely a blink of an eye’s time, he had rushed
through to the end of the tunnel and arrived on an extremely vast hall.
Qin Yu stopped when he reached this extremely vast hall.
That is because... there are six tunnels in front of him. These six tunnels were not long. Qin Yu was able to
faintly see that at the end of these six tunnels were large halls much like the one that he is currently in.
Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the row of words carved onto the wall of the vast hall.
“Heaven Startling Stick Canon!”
“What powerful grandeur.” With merely those four words, they had already caused Qin Yu to tremble in his
heart, as if what was in front of him were not words but instead an extremely towering mountain that pierces
through the heavens.
Qin Yu swept his gaze around.
On the walls, other than the words ‘Heavenly Startling Stick Canon,’ there was pictures and some
handwritings. Those are a series of pictures depicting a person using the long stick. These pictures
were separated into six groups. They are respectively — Heaven Startling Stick Canon’s Seventy Two
Stick Strikes!
Heaven Startling Stick Canon’s Thirty Six Stick Strikes!
Heavenly Startling Stick Canon’s Eighteen Stick Strikes!
Heavenly Startling Stick Canon’s Nine Stick Strikes!
Heavenly Startling Stick Canon’s Three Stick Strikes!
Heavenly Startling Stick Canon’s Single Stick Strike!
However, those pictures appeared to be extremely mysterious. Like illusions, they were unceasingly fleeting
and changing. Qin Yu was unable to even clearly see even a single image. It was so much that Qin Yu even
began to become suspicious as to whether or not they were really pictures.
“The descendents of my Ape and Monkey Clan, before they ascend to the Divine Realm, if they were to be
able to succeed in mastering the Heavenly Startling Stick Canon’s Single Stick Strike, then they would be
able to become join my sect and become my disciple.” The words carved at the bottom of the pictures had
caused Qin Yu a great shock.
“The person who had left these words ought to be that senior of the Apes and Monkey Clan that had
descended from the Divine Realm.” Qin Yu guessed in his heart. Right at this moment, an ice-cold voice
sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
“Foreign clansman, seeing that you possessed a low quality Divine Armor, let me warn you first. You are
not allowed to use the low quality Divine Armor. Otherwise... you will be killed directly.” Qin Yu was startled.
“Your opponent would possess the same strength as you. The stick technique that he would be using would
be the ‘Heavenly Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.’ In the event that you do not use your low level Divine
Armor, if you were to be able to attain victory or escape to the open stone platform outside alive, you would
be able to safely depart from this Prohibited Area.” Hearing all this, Qin Yu’s expression changed.
“Not allowed to use the Divine Armor? How do I fight then?” Qin Yu grew a bit anxious.
Qin Yu did not doubt this voice at all. To be able to control a planet-sized Cosmic Fragmentary Golden
Stream, this person would definitely be able to kill him easily. For example... if he were to throw Qin Yu into
the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, then Qin Yu would likely die on the spot.
“You are to enter the second battlefield!”
The ice-cold voice sounded. Qin Yu then felt as if the times had flied. Dumbstruck, Qin Yu looked at the
location that is he is currently in. It is a spacious and empty area inside the mountain. Qin Yu’s heart moved.
He turned around to look... sure enough, there is a tunnel that lead to here. Qin Yu was able to faintly see the
other end of the tunnel.
The other side of the tunnel should be the great hall that he was previously at. “Could it be that this
place was one of the other end of the six tunnels that I saw?” Qin Yu guessed in his heart.
Qin Yu was correct. The six tunnels led to six different battlefields. At this moment, Hou Fei was fighting at
the first tunnel’s channel. And Qin Yu, he was sent by the Inherited Prohibited Area’s mysterious energy to
the second battlefield.
“Huff!”
A figure arrived on the second battlefield from thin air. This person was holding a cyan colored long stick. He
was extremely learn and naked on the upper body. This was Qin Yu’s opponent.
“Foreign clansman, your opponent is I.” This man looked at Qin Yu coldly. “I am the Cyan Guard of the Six
Great Guards of the Inherited Prohibited Area.”
“Cyan Guard?” Qin Yu did not dare to relax in the slightest.
“The Cyan Guard, when fighting against foreign clansman, you are to use the same strength that he
possesses.” The voice that had previously sounded in Qin Yu’s mind sounded in the second battlefield. The
Cyan Guard showed a respectful expression. He bowed and said.
“Yes, my lord.”
“Foreign clansman, according to master’s rules, this is to test your comprehension toward battles. If you were
to use your Divine Armor to forcefully take on the attacks, then you would be breaking master’s rules. He
who breaks master’s rules would definitely die.” The ice-cold voice resounded in the spacious and empty
battlefield.
Qin Yu felt that the people of the Inherited Prohibited Area was extremely frightening. He was able to sense
that the strength of this Cyan Guard in front of him was unfathomable. He was merely suppressing his power
to be the same level as him. This Inherited Prohibited Area has Six Great Guards, what other formidable
people are here?
“Begin.” An ice-cold voice sounded.
The Cyan Emperor raised his eyes. His gaze was fixed on Qin Yu like a viper.
Suddenly, the long stick in the Cyan Guard’s hand was flipped over. Like a rain shower, it filled the sky and
covered all directions. Qin Yu’s line of sight was filled with a countless amount of stick silhouettes. With
merely a single move, Qin Yu was already unable to flee!
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 10 – Meeting

Unable to escape, Qin Yu calmly stood his ground.
Like they were plucking stringed instruments, Qin Yu’s ten fingers were magically flicking. Momentarily,
countless golden finger rays appeared and covered the skies. The amount of golden finger rays were
definitely no less than the amount of stick silhouettes.
Meteor Finger Technique’s Ten Thousand Weighty Fingers!
The stick silhouettes and finger rays all dissipated.
This time, the attacks from both Qin Yu and the Cyan Guard were crowd attacks. Although each of the stick
silhouettes and finger rays do not possess a very strong power, but they covered a wide area.
The Cyan Guard had a slightly excited expression. “For finger technique to break through the stick
technique, it is the first time that I have come across that. Let’s see how you will take on my next move...”
However, the Cyan Guard’s speech were stopped in the middle. That is because a sky-covering amount
of golden finger rays were once again shot toward him.
“Idiot.”
Qin Yu sneered in his heart. Only an idiot would stop to sprout nonsense in the middle of a battle.
This Cyan Guard’s actual strength greatly surpassed Qin Yu. Although his current attack power was
suppressed to Qin Yu’s level, but the Cyan Guard only took this battle as a game. Only because of that did
he bother to talk in the middle of a battle. “You actually did this.” The Cyan Guard sneered. His cyan long
stick jolted and turned into a circle of stick silhouettes. Like a upside down cone, it flew toward those
golden finger rays. Every golden finger ray that was covered by the cone was turned into nothingness.
“Not bad.” The Cyan Guard’s expression changed. He was shocked to discover that majority of those golden
finger rays were illusions.
Qin Yu had a slight cold grin on his face.
This was the Thousand Illusions Fingers of the Meteor Finger Technique. Amongst the thousand golden
finger rays, there was only a single one that possessed an astonishing attack power. The rest of them were
all illusions to confuse the opponent. If the Ten Thousand Weighty Fingers was to be a crowd attack where
each of the finger rays possessed a weak amount of power, then this Thousand Illusions Fingers was a
single body attack where the only true finger ray within it possessed an enormous attack power.
However, this Cyan Guard used a method to defend against crowd attack to defend against it. Although the
stick silhouettes covered a large range, but the amount of power behind those stick silhouettes were weak.
“Boom!” The true finger ray within the Thousand Illusions Finger passed through the stick silhouettes and
landed directly on that Cyan Guard’s body.
The Cyan Guard stopped. He did not continue to attack but instead looked carefully at Qin Yu. His
expression had turned even more concentrated. “Foreign clansman, you are worthy enough for me to
become serious. However, I must remind you... that only when you knock down my long stick or escape to
the open platform would you be able to save your life. It is completely useless for your attacks to land on
my body.” Qin Yu frowned.
“This man who created these rules was truly a scoundrel. What kind of test is this? Unequalled defense and
insisted that I knock down the weapon in order to win.” Qin Yu felt awfully wronged in his heart. However, he
does not have any other method.
As he was in the Inherited Prohibited Area, he must comply with the rules.
“Foreign clansman, experience the last three stick strikes of the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.”
“He!”
The Cyan Guard’s long stick suddenly turned into a cyan colored light. Qin Yu only felt that the cyan sword
silhouette was like a ray of light as it arrived in front of him after two or three strange irregular changes. Qin
Yu was only able to fly back to retreat.
Three stick strikes ferociously landed on Qin Yu’s body consecutively.
Qin Yu was knocked against the wall. He then fell on his stomach.
“What a strange attack. That is right, it is an attack that is created through the use of the space’s fluctuation.
The principle behind it is the same as the Ten Termination Fingers.” Qin Yu firmly stared at his opponent.
And at this moment, stick marks had already appeared on the surface of Qin Yu’s body. His internal body
was also seriously injured by the vibrations. Blood had already permeated to his body surface. It is just that
his Life Elemental Energy had recovered him in a flash.
“Your body’s defense is pretty strong.” The Cyan Guard sneered.
The cyan stick silhouette once again passed through the space in a strange line. However this time around,
Qin Yu was already prepared for it; he flew back and at the same time flicked his ten fingers rapidly.
Simultaneously, ten finger rays were shot out. They were shot out in ten parallel lines. However, what is
strange was that these ten finger rays unexpectedly came together into one.
Meteor Finger Technique’s Ten Termination Fingers.
“Bang!”
The ten golden finger rays that had combined into one collided with that rapidly incoming stick silhouette.
The Cyan Guard’s attack had failed again!
Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Everything was really as he had expected. The principle behind
that stick technique’s attack was exactly the same as his Ten Termination Fingers.
The Cyan Guard’s expression sunk. “Foreign clansman, never had I expected that your battle
comprehension was actually this high. The Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes still have one more final
move, I shall see whether or not you will be able to take on that.” The Cyan Guard raised his long stick. Qin
Yu’s concentration was elevated to the peak. He stared at the Cyan Guard in front of him. “This Inherited
Prohibited Area had limited his strength to be the same as mine. I do not believe that... that this Inherited
Prohibited Area could determine the strength of my ‘Sky Piercing Finger.’”
“Watch carefully, foreign clansman.” Said the Cyan Guard indifferently.
His long stick moved.
Qin Yu was only able to sense that the space had suddenly been twisted. In a blink of an eye, thirty six
stick silhouettes suddenly had appeared in front of him. These thirty six stick silhouettes were arranged in
front to back. However, Qin Yu was able to sense that... every one of them were true.
“Illusions, illusions.”
Qin Yu determined in his heart that there was only one true stick silhouette and that it was impossible for
there to be thirty six stick silhouettes. However, Qin Yu was unable to determine which is the true one
using his eyes and Immortal Awareness. Qin Yu only had a single chance. “Bang!”
A stick silhouette ferociously landed on Qin Yu’s body. “That is right, this is the moment!” Qin Yu eyes
shined. His index finger that was already prepared beforehand was thrusted to the long stick like lightning.
Index finger, long stick!

The two collided into each other. At this moment, time appeared to have been stopped. The thirty six stick
silhouettes have all disappeared.
“Bang!” The Cyan Guard’s hand was jolted ferociously.
Qin Yu also felt that his finger was numb.
The Cyan Guard looked at Qin Yu with an astonished expression. “Your strength was definitely no higher
than a level three Immortal Emperor; you are either concealing your strength, or, with your soul’s realm level
and your strength, it was impossible for your attack to be this powerful. Absolutely impossible.”
How could the Cyan Guard possibly know that Qin Yu was able to use his Black Hole to accelerate and shoot
out such a strange attack?
“Do not you run!” The Cyan Guard’s figure was shot forward rapidly.
At this moment, Qin Yu had already started to rapidly flee. “Only an idiot would stop for you. Even the Sky
Piercing Finger cannot knock down your long stick, do I have any other way to knock down your long stick?”
Unfortunately... the Cyan Guard that was currently enraged actually violated the rule to suppress his strength
to a level three Immortal Emperor. His speed was increased to a frightening level. In merely a moment, he
appeared in front of Qin Yu.
This run and chase, Qin Yu and the Cyan Guard had already ran from the second battlefield all the way to
the main hall. It was the main hall that Qin Yu first entered.
“Foreign clansman, prepare to die.” The Cyan Guard attacked again. ~~~~~~~~
“Sigh, I failed again. This final Thirty Six Overlapping Waves, I am always unable to block it.” Hou Fei rapidly
fled from the first battlefield.
Ever since he successfully challenged the first level stick technique, Hou Fei had been constantly challenging
the ‘Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.’ However, he failed every single time. In all these years, Hou
Fei had managed to learn thirty five moves of the ‘Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.’ He had always
failed the final move by a bit.
Only through completely comprehending the final move would he be able to defeat his opponent.
When Hou Fei was fleeing, the Red Guard that was battling against him did not give chase. That is because
the Red Guard also knew that the Inherited Prohibited Area was created to train the descendents of the Ape
and Monkey Clan. Furthermore, the Red Guard was only allowed to use half of Hou Fei’s strength, thus he
was unable to catch up to Hou Fei with his speed.
“This Thirty Six Overlapping Waves is an advanced level technique compared to the other thirty five moves. It
puts into use the comprehension of the space to transform and store the body’s energy in order to create a
explosive power in a split moment. It continuously shoots out thirty six stick silhouettes to create the
strongest attack power.” While Hou Fei was fleeing, he was also thinking about the technique in his heart.
After all these years, Hou Fei was completely certain about the principle of the Thirty Six Overlapping Waves.
It is just that he was lacking a bit when trying to use it.
“There is battle ahead!”
While Hou Fei was rapidly flying out, he sensed that there was an intense battle in the main hall ahead of
him. “Eh, strange. There is someone else other than me in the Inherited Prohibited Area? Did not the Great
Ape Emperor use all three of his chances already?” Hou Fei grew curious. Who exactly was the person in the
battle?
In a blink of an eye, Hou Fei had arrived on the main hall.

At this moment... he saw a furious Cyan Guard carrying with him a cyan colored long stick silhouette as it
landed ferociously on a black haired youngster. Seeing this black haired youngster, Hou Fei’s eyes were
opened wide and round like a ball.
“Big, big brother!” Hou Fei was shocked.
He then became clear headed. Hou Fei grew angry when he saw the situation of the battlefield. “What is
with this Cyan Guard? He is relying on the fact that he possessed an unequalled defense and does not
bother to defend at all. Instead, he is chasing after my big brother and attacking him.” The current
situation was precisely that.
The Cyan Guard was determined that Qin Yu was concealing his strength. This caused the Cyan Guard to
believe that he was deceived. The angry Cyan Guard was completely exploiting the loophole within the rules.
He had completely given up defense and started to only attack.
No matter how strong Qin Yu was, it was still impossible for him to defend against that.
“Haah!”
The Cyan Guard’s body’s energy started to move about following a special method. He once again executed
the strongest move of the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.
Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes.
It used a special method of energy movement to cause the energy to be stored up and then compressed to
the extreme and then shoot out a stick stick rapidly. Then, following the first strike, it once again shot out a
second stick strike. Following the second strike was the third strike...
One strike after another, overlapping one another.
When it reached the thirty sixth stick strike, it is power would become excessively strong.
Under normal circumstances, even if a person was able to block the first strike, they would be unable to
defend against the consecutive strikes following behind it.
However, Qin Yu was able to directly use his Sky Piercing Finger to break through this technique. That is
because... the Sky Piercing Finger’s power was too powerful. The vibration from the collision caused the
Cyan Guard’s stick to be jolted out of control. Although the Cyan Guard was still grabbing onto his stick, he
was unable to continue to execute the move.
This time around, the Cyan Guard had once again executed the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Strikes.
The Cyan Guard did not bother to defend at all. His long stick firmly hacked down.
The stick silhouettes were swiftly moving!
In a flash, thirty six vaguely distinctive stick silhouettes appeared in front of Qin Yu. Qin Yu was so angry in
his heart that he wanted to curse out. However, he did not have any other means than to use the same
technique he did earlier.
He took on a stick strike and then used his Sky

Piercing Finger. “Boom!”
The index finger collided with the stick.
The Cyan Guard had a slight cold grin on his face. After that long stick was struck by Qin Yu’s Sky Piercing
Finger, it actually rapidly bounced back. The Cyan Guard’s body turned around, the long stick rapidly made a
360 degree turn and came crushing at Qin Yu with an even more frightening speed.
Borrowing the power!
“Too fast!” Qin Yu’s expression changed. After borrowing the power from Qin Yu’s finger strike, the long
stick’s speed surpassed Qin Yu’s reaction speed. He was unable to use the same method he used last time
in time.
Using his body to feel the true stick silhouette and then breaking through the attack. In order to do that, he
required time in between the sensing and the attacking. The faster the speed the stick silhouette was, the
harder it was for him to break through it.
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!” Four stick strikes landed on Qin Yu’s body consecutively. Each strike was
faster than the one before it. The Thirty Six Overlapping Waves, if the first strike was not broken, then the
following strikes would be harder and harder to break.
Qin Yu was filled with anger.
This damned place. It does not allow him to use his Divine Armor, and furthermore, his opponent possessed
an unequalled defense. In order to win, one must knock down the opponent’s long stick. What is with this?!
Murder!
That is murder!
What Qin Yu guessed was correct. When the Inherited Prohibited Area was created, it was intentionally
created to murder foreign clansmen. It merely left behind a bit of hope for them, that is all. “Fuck, I am not
playing anymore.” Qin Yu’s eyes turned blood-red. He was prepared to use the Jiang Lan’s Realm. However,
right at this moment —
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!”
The same stick silhouettes. It is just that these stick silhouettes were black. They appeared from another
directly and collided with the Cyan Guard’s stick silhouettes unceasingly. The trajectory of these stick
silhouettes were exactly the same. The attack method was also exactly the same.
“Big brother, quickly, flee. The guards of the Inherited Prohibited Area are all vicious and merciless!” A
familiar voice transmission sounded in Qin Yu’s mind. Qin Yu looked over —
“Fei Fei.” Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised. However, his expression immediately changed greatly.
Hou Fei only managed to consecutively block twenty some stick silhouettes. Finally, he was unable to block
anymore. The black stick was knocked flying and smashed onto the wall of the main hall. Afterwards, another
stick silhouette landed on Hou Fei.
Blood had covered Qin Yu’s field of view.
“Fei Fei!!!” Qin Yu’s eyes grew red.
His body moved. In a flash, he was holding Hou Fei. He wanted to rapidly rush to the outside. However, there
were seven more strikes from the Thirty Six Overlapping Waves!
Qin Yu was knocked to the side from the first strike of these seven strikes. He was unable to run toward the
tunnel.
“Big brother!” Seeing this scene, the serious injured Hou Fei’s eyes also grew red. However, in a blink of an
eye, Hou Fei discovered that he was no longer in the main hall. He had already arrived in the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. After taking Hou Fei into the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu grew a lot more relaxed.
Right when Qin Yu was prepared to enter the Jiang

Lan’s Realm — “Stop.” An ice-cold voice sounded.
The Cyan Guard’s body stopped, it was like he had be received a body fixation technique.
“Cyan Guard, when you were chasing after the foreign clansman, in order to catch up to that foreign
clansman, you have used energy that reached the level of level six Immortal Emperor. You had already
surpassed the boundary within the regulation. He who violated the rules must die.” The ice-cold voice
sounded.
“My Lord, please spare my life. Please spare my life.” The Cyan Guard immediately kneeled down and said
terrified.
“Humph.”
With a cold humph, the Cyan Guard grew motionless. Qin Yu who was nearby saw that the Cyan Guard’s
eyes had become dim. Soon after, the Cyan Guard fell on the ground motionlessly.
Qin Yu was astonished.
This ‘lord’ of the Inherited Prohibited Area was truly incomparably cold and merciless.
“Foreign clansman, you may safely depart.” That ice-cold voice had turned amiable.
(Why did the lord in the Inherited Prohibited Area not punish the Cyan Guard the moment when he broke the
rules? Hehe...)
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 11 – Same Hearted Brothers
In the spacious and empty main hall inside the mountain, Qin Yu was the only one alive. Currently, Qin Yu’s
heart was still shuddering. Earlier, the Cyan Guard was unexpectedly killed by the lord of the Inherited
Prohibited Area. Although Qin Yu was unable to tell what kind of method the lord used to kill him, but the
viciousness and mercilessness had still caused Qin Yu to shudder in his heart.
“Red Guard, take away the Cyan Guard’s corpse.”
The lord’s voice resounded in the main hall once again. A red silhouette flashed by. A red clothed man with
an appearance that is very similar to the Cyan Guard appeared in the main hall. This Red Guard bent over
and picked up the Cyan Guard’s corpse. He had a slight... sadness in his eyes.
“Foreign clansman, why are you still here?”
Hearing this sentence, Qin Yu was abruptly woken up by it.
“The lord of this Inherited Prohibited Area has an extremely strange temperament. It is best to not waste time
with him.” Qin Yu remembered his brother and immediately took Hou Fei out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
As if he had teleported, Hou Fei appeared in the main hall out of thin air.
“Big brother.” Hou Fei’s eyes were already moist.
Qin Yu’s heart also shivered. He then held back his emotions and said hurriedly. “Let’s not waste time
anymore, let’s go to a safe place first.” The only safe place within this Inherited Prohibited Area was that
open stone platform.
Hou Fei had also become clear-headed. “Right, let’s go.” Hou Fei flipped his hand around and absorbed the
Black Stick that was on the ground into his body. He then rapidly left the main hall together with Qin Yu. They
passed through the tunnel and arrived on the open stone platform.
The open stone platform was isolated on the edge of this floating mountain. Below it was a boundless void.
At the same time, there was strong wind blowing to it.
The two brothers Qin Yu and Hou Fei were on top of this open stone platform. They looked at each other.
At this time, the two of them were recalling the memories of their past. The time when they first met at Uncle
Lan’s residence located at the bottom of the sea. The time when they wandered around the seafloor
cultivator world with Hei Yu. The glorious moment when they ultimately established the Stellar Tower... There
is also the helpless departure in front of the Ni Yang Realm’s Blue Cloud Road. All of their memories were
fleeting past their minds.
Amongst the three brothers, Hou Fei and Hei Yu had no choice but to ascend and enter the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm before Qin Yu.
As for Qin Yu, he had bitterly trained in the Mortal Realm for over a hundred years. Only then did he
managed to realize the Dark Star Realm and achieve ascension.
The separation of several hundred years, they have finally met each other again.
The last time they saw each other, they were both at the Dacheng stage. However now, the two brothers
were already Emperor level experts. One of them was the Ape and Monkey Clan’s Super Divine Beast, the
future Great Ape Emperor. The other was someone whose reputation had spread wide and far, the Qin Yu
that had stepped on Emperor Yu.
Everything had changed, only that promise remained the same.
Hou Fei looked at Qin Yu. His entire body was slightly trembling. Ever since he had arrived on the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, Hou Fei had always been thinking about meeting Qin Yu and Hei Yu again. He was
unable to attain any news about Qin Yu at all. As for Hei Yu... in accordance to the Great Ape Emperor’s
order, unless he had reached the Emperor level, he was not allowed to enter the territory of the Bird Clan.
Bitterly trained! He had frantically trained!
In these past couple hundred years, training hard and bitterly was all that Hou Fei ever did. Including all the
life and death battles that he had done in the Inherited Prohibited Area; what did he do all those for? It is all
so that he could go and find his brothers, all so that he could be qualified to protect his brothers.
Finally...
His big brother had came!
“Big brother!”
Tears were forming on Hou Fei’s eyes socked. He hugged Qin Yu tightly. The giant tear drops started to flow
out from Hou Fei’s eyes.
“Fei Fei.” Qin Yu also tightly hugged his second brother. Ever since he had arrived in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, Qin Yu had always been lonely in heart and in spirit. He had always wanted to be together
with his brothers, always trying his best in order to accomplish that. Even when he was being chased by
Emperor Yu, Blood Devil Emperor and them, Qin Yu had never once retreated from his goal.
And now, he had finally succeeded.
After a long time, the two brothers stopped hugging each other and separated themselves.
“Big brother, how did you manage to find me? How have you been all these years? Oh, that is right, did you
manage to create the later stages of your Stellar Transformation? Do you know how that Mixed Haired Bird is
doing? Do you...”
Hou Fei asked seven questions in succession. He suddenly stopped. That is because he saw that Qin Yu
had opened his mouth to reply but did not know how to reply.
“Big brother, haha, I got a bit too emotional.” Hou Fei scratched his head and then grinned. “It is okay, I
am also very emotional right now.” Qin Yu felt that his whole body was comfortable and warm. That warm
sensation came from the heart and soul. Soon after. “Fei Fei, how have these past couple hundred years
been for you?”
Hou Fei said proudly. “In these past couple hundred years, I roughly did two things. One was finding that
Mixed Hair Bird, and the other was to continue training. I had also tried to find you before. However, I did not
know where you ascended to nor did I know when you will ascend. I was even worrying that you might not be
able to successfully create the later stages of ‘Stellar Transformation.’”
Qin Yu nodded and said. “That is true. At that time, I was also wondering what might have happened if I
failed to create the later stages. I have not seen you guys nor have I seen Li’er again, so I had always been
demanding myself to not fail. Fortunately... I managed to succeed in my creation.”
“Big brother, it seems to me that your current strength is pretty powerful. I had originally thought that I will be
the strongest amongst us three brothers now. Never had I expected that big brother is also this strong now.
Could it be that big brother had been training hard and bitterly ever since you ascended to the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm?” Asked Hou Fei.
Qin Yu took a deep breath, he slowly said. “About this matter, we must talk about the grudges
between Emperor Yu and I.” “Emperor Yu? Could it be that idiot provoked you?” Hou Fei’s eyes
started to open wide.
Qin Yu reached out his hand and patted Hou Fei’s shoulder. He then slowly began to talk about what had
happened after he arrived in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. From the time when his disciple died on the Maple Moon Star causing
him to incur hatred with Emperor Yu to the battle in the Blue Flame Star. Then to the battle against the Blood
Devil Emperor’s son on the Hidden Emperor Star. And then to the time on the Blue Snow Star when he was
chased by the two great experts... All the way till the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array.
In the whole series of events that Qin Yu described, Hou Fei had been anxious for Qin Yu the entire time as
he listened.
Although Qin Yu was currently well and living, but hearing about those battles had still caused Hou Fei to
become anxious. “Ever since I opened the Third Layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, killed twenty
six Immortal Emperors and forced Emperor Yu to flee, no one dared to provoke me again. After that, I
effortlessly arrived here.” After Qin Yu finished his story, and he also let out a deep breath. Hou Fei’s
eyes were blinking nonstop. They were flickering with anger.
“That idiot Emperor Yu and that Blood Devil Emperor, they actually dared to bully you like that.” Hou Fei’s
anger soared. He then looked at
Qin Yu. “Big brother, your disciple Liu Hanshu was actually hounded to death by them, those bastards.”
Qin Yu waved his hand and said. “Do not worry, they would one day repay everything that they had done.”
Qin Yu’s tone was dull. However, his eyes shined with fierceness.
“Oh, that is right. Big Brother, earlier I had abruptly disappeared from the main hall and arrived in another
world. What was that?” Hou Fei looked at Qin Yu curiously. Earlier, he was in the Jiang Lan’s Realm and
worried about Qin Yu so he did not think too much about it. However now, he got curious.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “That is the Divine Artifact that Uncle Lan gave me, the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
“Uncle Lan?” Hou Fei suddenly understood. “Uncle Lan is truly powerful. That Jiang Lan’s Realm that he
gave you was amazing, the Black Stick that he gave me was also amazing.”
“What happened to the Black Stick?” Qin Yu asked.
According to what Qin Yu knew, this Black Stick was only as hard as a Divine Artifact. It appeared that there
is nothing else to it.
Hou Fei chuckled. “Big brother, did you know... that before I even came to the Inherited Prohibited Area,
I had already reached level six Demon King? From level one Heavenly Demon to level six Demon King,
it merely took me a bit over two hundred years. Do not you think that is a bit too fast?” Now that Qin Yu
thought about it, it was indeed too fast.
Even the Genius Immortal Emperor, Jun Luoyu, still took several hundred years and almost a thousand
year to reach level two Immortal Emperor. It is likely that it took him two to three hundred years to reach
the level six Golden Immortal. For Hou Fei to reach that level so fast... it was truly astonishing. “The
reason why my cultivation speed was fast was precisely because of this Black Stick.” Said Hou Fei
complacently.
“Oh?” Qin Yu looked at the Black Stick in Hou Fei’s hand with astonishment.
Hou Fei mashed his lips twice and then said. “About this Black Stick, I do not know why but when I am
holding the Black Stick, I started to feel more intimate with the cosmic nature. My soul’s realm also rises
rapidly. However, if I am not holding the Black Stick, I am unable to achieve that profound sensation.” “There
is such an effect?” Qin Yu was amazed.
If that really was the case, then it ought to be because of Uncle Lan. After all, the Black Stick was given to
Hou Fei by Uncle Lan.
Talking about Uncle Lan, Qin Yu and Hou Fei were both filled with amazement. However, toward Uncle Lan
himself, the two brothers did not know much about him.
“Fei Fei, do you have news regarding Xiao Hei?” Qin Yu suddenly asked. “I remember that you had
previously tried to find Xiao Hei.”
Hou Fei nodded and said. “That is right, I went to find that Mixed Hair Bird before, relying on that Mystic Ice
Lion Beast that had a soul connection with him. It is just that right after I had determined that the Mixed Hair
Bird was in the Bird Clan’s territory, I was brought back by the Great Ape Emperor before I was even able to
enter the Bird Clan’s territory to search for him.”
Suddenly, Hou Fei’s expression grew solemn. “Big brother, I had always been worrying
about a certain thing.” “Go ahead.” Qin Yu felt his eyelid jumped.
With a serious expression, Hou Fei said. “According to what the Profound Ice Lion Beast, Shi Zhan, the
Mixed Hair Bird ought to have been moving about a large range in the Bird Clan’s territory. I suspect that...
he is being chased by someone.” Qin Yu’s expression changed.
He had once considered that a possibility; it is just that he was not willing to accept that. Qin Yu immediately
denounced it. “That is impossible. You also know that Xiao Hei was at the very least a High Level Divine
Beast. With merely the information that I managed to inquire, in the period when Xiao Hei ascended, there
were no High Level Divine Beasts like him that had ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Thus, Xiao Hei was a Variation Divine Beast that no one knew about. As a Variation Divine Beast... there
certainly would not be anyone in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that could know about him. If no
one knew about him, who would go and chase to kill him for no reason?” Qin Yu still remembered what Ao
Wuming had told him.
Hou Fei nodded and said. “Big Brother, what you said makes sense. There are indeed High Level Divine
Beasts within the Eagle Clan but they are not Black Eagles. Mixed Hair Bird was definitely a Variation Divine
Beast and not many people would know about him. However, this does not signify that there would not be
anyone chasing after him and trying to kill him. It might be that he provoked someone after he ascended.”
“Big brother.” Hou Fei solemnly looked at Qin Yu. “You ought to know that neither one of us had ascended to
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm for a long time. While I am able to train and cultivate to my current
strength through the usage of the Black Stick and the Inherited Prohibited Area; but what about the Mixed
Hair Bird?”
“Xiao Hei has the Cloud Piercing Spear.” Hurriedly replied Qin Yu.
This Cloud Piercing Spear was created with the same material as Hou Fei’s Black Stick. They are both given
to them respectively by Uncle Lan. Maybe it also had that kind of cultivation assisting function.
“That is right.” Hou Fei nodded. “However big brother, you have to understand that even if he possessed the
Cloud Piercing Spear, how far would he reach in a mere three hundred years? The reason that I was able to
reach level three Demon Emperor from level six Demon King in a mere sixty years was all because of the
Inherited Prohibited Area. If I did not have the Inherited Prohibited Area, relying on on the Black Stick, I
would at most be level eight or nine Demon King right now.”
“Big brother, you ought to know about how great the gap between Emperor level and the levels below it are.”
Hou Fei’s words had caused Qin Yu to tremble in his heart.
Indeed...
Hou Fei was able to train and cultivate to level three Demon Emperor because of the Inherited Prohibited
Area, but what about Xiao Hei? The levels below Emperor level.
Back then, on the Maple Moon Star, Qin Yu relied on the body of the Sword Immortal Puppet but was still
unable to injure Yu Qingzi. The Emperor level ‘domain’ was the greatest assistance to prevail over those
below the Emperor level.
“Big brother, you should not worry. That was merely a guess of mine.” Seeing that Qin Yu was somewhat
worried, Hou Fei immediately said.
Qin Yu nodded and said. “I understand all that you said and it makes a lot of sense. There truly are a lot
of people in the Bird Clan that possesses the power to chase and kill Xiao Hei. However, at the very
least, Xiao Hei is still alive.” If Xiao Hei were to die, then his spiritual beast Shi Zhan would naturally know
about it.
“Thus, regardless of whether Xiao Hei is safe or not, we must still hurry up and go to the Bird Clan’s territory
as soon as possible to find him!” Said Qin Yu resolutely.
“If he was to be safe, then we will just consider it that us three brothers would have our reunion earlier.” Qin
Yu started to laugh. However, his eyes turned cold in a flash. “If there really was someone chasing after Xiao
Hei trying to kill him, then we shall go and extinguish that scoundrel.”
“Right.” Hou Fei also grew excited. “Back then, us three brothers swept through the seafloor
cultivation realm, who dared to provoke us? Now is the same, even if it is the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, whoever dared to provoke any of us three brothers, they will be provoking all three of
us.” Hou Fei was truly a tyrannical brute. His eyes had even turned red as he said those.
“Fei Fei, let’s leave here immediately?” Asked Qin Yu.
After all, Hou Fei only possessed three opportunities to enter the Inherited Prohibited Area, to waste one
means that he will have one less opportunity.
“What are we waiting for?” Hou Fei started to laugh loudly. “I already can not wait anymore. Furthermore, I
still have two more chances after this one... Did you think that I am that idiot Great Ape Emperor? If I was to
truly train and cultivate, then I will be able to reach the ‘Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike’ Realm in a
single try.”
Qin Yu saw Hou Fei’s arrogant appearance, he did not know whether to laugh or to cry.
This Heaven Startling Stick Technique was separated into six different techniques. The current Hou Fei was
still not able to successfully master the second technique; in addition the further it goes, the harder it
becomes, for Hou Fei master the sixth technique, the difficulty is not just simply hard.
“Good, since Fei Fei you do not even care about this opportunity, then I would also not be wasting time. Let’s
go. After we get out, we will bring Shi Zhan with us and immediately set off for the Bird Clan’s territory.” Qin
Yu was filled with enthusiasm.
Hou Fei also shouted excitedly.
The two brothers immediately stepped on top of that smooth-surfaced bluestone on the edge of the open
stone platform. That bluestone faintly shined with light; Qin Yu and Hou Fei were directly sent out of the
Inherited Prohibited Area. It is just that after Qin Yu and Hou Fei left, an indistinct and low murmuring sound
was sent out from the Inherited Prohibited Area.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 12 – The Place to Intercept and Kil
Inside the core region of the disk that is composed of boundless amount of Cosmic Fragmentary Golden
Stream. In front of the floating mountain, the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor were chatting
with each other. Just at the moment when the two were excited in their chat —
QIn Yu and Hou Fei suddenly appeared in front of the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor. “Qin
Yu, you managed to survive?” Both the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor had expressions of
amazement.
Qin Yu glanced at the Great Ape Emperor. He was a bit angry in his heart. He was angry that the Great Ape
Emperor actually did not clearly explain the most important aspect — the Inherited Prohibited Area does not
allow the usage of Divine Armors.
When Qin Yu entered it, he was mostly relying on the fact that his Divine Armor’s defense was powerful.
“Why did not this Great Ape Emperor tell me? If he wanted to harm me, there was no need for him to use
such a method.” Qin Yu became puzzled. Was he exactly a friend or foe? Qin Yu was unable to determine
that at the moment.
“Senior Great Ape Emperor, I want to ask you about a thing.” Qin Yu looked at the Great Ape Emperor.
“Little brother Qin Yu, go ahead and ask.” Said the Great Ape Emperor while smiling.
Qin Yu’s expression grew solemn. “I only found out after I entered the Inherited Prohibited Area that... the
Inherited Prohibited Area does not allow the usage of Divine Armor. You had not told me about this before,
can you tell me the reason for that?”
Hou Fei also looked at the Great Ape Emperor. His brows started to crease and a trace of anger was shown
in his eyes. “Your Majesty, my big brother is a foreign clansman, he would be met with extreme danger
when entering the Inherited Prohibited Area, how could you have allowed him to enter there? Also, you did
not even tell him about the matter of not being allowed to use Divine Armors?” Even if this Sun Yuan was
the Great Ape Emperor, Hou Fei would still not allow him to treat his own big brother like so. “Fei Fei, I
decided to enter the Inherited Prohibited Area on my own.” That was something that Qin Yu admitted. The
Great Ape Emperor smiled embarrassedly, he said. “Little brother Qin Yu, you were so anxious to enter the
Inherited Prohibited Area, as I was rushing to tell you about some things you have to remember, I had
forgotten to tell you about the matter with the Divine Armor. As to whether or not you will believe me, there is
nothing I can do about it. It is just that I know that because of my forgetfulness, I had caused you to subject
yourself to danger, that I must truly apologize for.”
Hearing the Great Ape Emperor saying it like this, Qin Yu decided to forgive him.
For one, if the Great Ape Emperor wanted to kill him, there is no need for him to use such small trickery.
Secondly,... with how high and revered the status of the Great Ape Emperor possessed, yet he still
apologized to him. Lastly, Qin Yu believed that the Great Ape Emperor were not someone who would use
such small trickery.
“Senior Great Ape Emperor, at that time you had to tell me all those important issues, for you to forget about
telling me one of them was also very normal.” Qin Yu decided to keep the peace.
The gaze that the Great Ape Emperor looked at Qin Yu with had clearly changed. As the Great Ape Emperor
loved to battle, he had always been a blunt person and was disinclined to use small tricks. Furthermore... he
was naturally a bit of a careless person.
......
Imperial City of the Jade Cloud Star.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Man Qian, the Great Ape Emperor and the Ox Demon Emperor were all present. The Great
Ape Emperor had stayed by the Inherited Prohibited Area before precisely to look after Hou Fei. Now that
Hou Fei had came out from the Inherited Prohibited Area, he naturally had also came here.
Hou Fei touched his nose and casually said. “Your Majesty, you had also examined it, I had completely
mastered the second stick technique, I ought to be able to go the Bird Clan’s territory now, right?” Hearing
this, the Great Ape Emperor smiled.
A bit before Qin Yu had arrived, Hou Fei had learned all but the final move of the second stick technique. He
had still not completely mastered the ‘Thirty Six Overlapping Waves.’ However, he was barely able to use the
initial stages of that attack.
At the moment when Qin Yu was attacked by this move, being worried about Qin Yu, the furious Hou Fei had
also used the ‘Thirty Six Overlapping Waves’ to ward off the Cyan Guard’s ‘Thirty Six Overlapping Waves.’ In
reality, at that time, Hou Fei had already comprehended the essence of that move.
Although he was unable to completely ward off the attack, it was mostly because the Cyan Guard’s ‘Thirty
Six Overlapping Waves’ had already overlapped each other. Each of his stick strikes were stronger than the
last one. It was because of that that Hou Fei did not manage to ward off the attack. Hou Fei himself was also
confused about it. When he came back to the Jade Cloud Star and began training again, he found out that he
was capable of executing the ‘Thirty Six Overlapping Waves’ now.
“Hou Fei, you had successfully learned the second stick technique and your strength is also at the level three
Demon Emperor level now; indeed, you do have the qualifications to enter the Bird Clan’s territory now.” Said
the Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan while laughing.
Hou Fei was overjoyed. He laughed happily. “Big brother, it would seem that we would be able to depart for
the Bird Clan’s territory tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow?” The Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan, the Ox Demon Emperor Man Quan and Man Qian were all
stunned.
Qin Yu nodded. He smiled and said. “We are currently worried about our third brother, we truly cannot stay
here any longer.”
Hearing Qin Yu saying it like this, the other three all knew that it was already determined. The Great Ape
Emperor Sun Yuan shook his head and smiled. A golden battle armor appeared on his body. This was
precisely the Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan’s Divine Armor.
“Showing off?” Muttered Hou Fei in a low voice.
Divine Armors were rare and precious. There were merely a couple of them in the entire Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm.
However, what Sun Yuan did caused people to be amazed — he removed the blood contract from the Divine
Armor and held the Divine
Armor with his hand while placing it in front of Hou Fei. He said solemnly. “Hou Fei, accept the
‘Golden Abyss.’ From today on, the Golden Abyss is yours.” Hou Fei was dumbstruck.
Only after a long time did he manage to stammeringly say. “Your, Your Majesty, what, what are you doing?”
The Great Ape Emperor lightly smiled. “You are the future Great Ape Emperor of my Ape and Monkey Clan,
your safety is very important. Although you had reached the Emperor level, but for you to survive the Bird
Clan’s territory, there are a great amount of Demon Emperor’s there that can kill you. If you possessed this
Golden Abyss, then there would not be many that could threaten your life.”
“Those that are able to threaten you, I am acquainted with all of them. They also know about your importance
to my Ape and Monkey clan. As they know about the severity of your well-being, they would not touch you.”
The Great Ape Emperor’s face was filled with smiles. “Well then, accept it.”
Hou Fei really liked this Divine Armor. He even said that the Great Ape Emperor was ‘showing off’ out of
jealousy when he saw it appearing on the Great Ape Emperor’s body. However, who would have expected
such a thing to happen?
“What about you?” Hou Fei looked at the Great Ape Emperor.
The Great Ape Emperor said heroically. “I, through the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, with my,
Sun Yuan’s strength, even if I am not using a Divine Armor, how many people could possibly cause me
harm? Moreover, you better not forget that all the years that I spent in the Inherited Prohibited Area, were no
joke.”
Hou Fei immediately accepted the Divine Armor with a face filled with smiles.
While others did not know about the Great Ape Emperor’s true strength, Hou Fei does.
The Great Ape Emperor had already successfully mastered the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes.
According to Hou Fei’s estimations, ordinarily, the Great Ape Emperor would use the fourth stick technique,
the Heaven Startling Nine Stick Strikes and would already topple over ordinary level nine Immortal
Emperors.
If he were to use the fifth stick technique, the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes... then the Peng Demon
Emperor and the Dragon Emperor who both possessed an Inherited Treasure would likely not be much
stronger than the Great Ape Emperor.
Of course... if the Great Ape Emperor were to be able to one day comprehend and then master the highest
level stick technique, the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike, then he will likely become the true unequalled
person in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Unfortunately, the difficulty of that was truly too great. In the
countless years of successive Great Ape Emperors, there had only been a single Great Ape Emperor that
managed to learn the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike. Majority of them had only managed to reach the
Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes.
“Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike... if I were to be able to comprehend that one day, then who in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm would dare act arrogant in front of me?” Muttered Hou Fei in his heart.
The Great Ape Emperor’s actions and words had caused Qin Yu to be without the slightest amount of grudge
toward him now.
......
The second day.
Qin Yu and Hou Fei were standing outside of the Imperial City. They were prepared to set off to the Bird
Clan’s territory to search for their brother Hei Yu. In order to find Hei Yu, they naturally cannot do that without
Shi Zhan. As for Shi Zhan, he was currently inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Shi Zhan is too weak, it will allow me to be better at ease for him to be inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” These
were the words that Qin Yu told Hou Fei when he took Shi Zhan into his Jiang Lan’s Realm.
After Qin Yu and Hou Fei bid their farewell to the Great Ape Emperor, the Ox Demon Emperor and Man
Qian, they began their journey to find their third brother.
Outside the Interstellar Conveying Arrays of the Jade Cloud Star.

“Big brother, back when we were in the Mortal Realm, that Mixed Hair Bird would always fight with me. Hehe,
his strength right now would definitely be below me, I am going to trample on him greatly this time around.
Tsk tsk~~” Hou Fei was extremely excited.
Qin Yu chuckled. “Fei Fei, that is something that is hard to say. Who knows, maybe Xiao Hei managed to
attain some fortuitous encounter and is now even stronger than you?”
That should not be possible right?”
Hou Fei was rubbing his chin and having an appearance of doubt.
“Well then, it is our turn now.” Reminded Qin Yu. He then stepped onto the Interstellar Conveying Array with
Hou Fei. Following a blurry brilliance, Qin Yu and Hou Fei disappeared.
At this moment, a Golden Immortal was holding a Transmission Spiritual Pearl in his hand. “My lord, Qin Yu
and Hou Fei had stepped onto the third Interstellar Conveying Array of the Jade Cloud Star.”
There are a lot of experts from the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm in the Demon Realm. Due to the
existence of Interstellar Conveying Arrays, many people who are at or above the level of Golden Immortals
were able to easily come and go about other Realms.
~~~
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was flying amidst the clouds. His destination was the current residence of
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor; a nameless small island. Immortal Emperor Mu Yan, with his strength,
was naturally capable of using teleportation to go there. However... Immortal Emperor Mu Yan was enjoying
the feeling of flying. Furthermore, while he is flying, he was also able to think about how he should report to
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
Ever since Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor’s combined their forces, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan’s position
became even more powerful.
Although Mystic Emperor also has two level seven Immortal Emperors under her, but their ability to
administer was much inferior to Immortal Emperor Mu Yan. Thus, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan became the
number one individual under Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor.
“Last time around, Qin Yu disappeared with the Ox Demon Emperor; I did not manage to find out where they
went. Could that be blamed upon me?” Immortal Emperor Mu Yan felt a bit helpless in his heart.
Since Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor intended to kill Qin Yu, their troops naturally tried all methods to
keep a close watch over Qin Yu. With the influence of their two powers combined, to accomplish such was
an easy task.
When Qin Yu and the Ox Demon Emperor departed for the Inherited Prohibited Area, especially after they
flew into the Cosmic Space; how could those surveillance people possibly be able to keep up their
surveillance? Because of this, Mu Yan was once blamed for it.
“His Majesty had changed.” Immortal Emperor Mu Yan sighed. “If it was His Majesty from before, he would
definitely not blame me because of something like this. However now, he started to directly blame me for it.
Sigh. His Majesty had placed too much of an importance on Qin
Yu.”
At this moment, that nameless small island had already appeared beneath the flying Immortal Emperor Mu
Yan.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan turned into a ray of light and landed on that small island. There were no servants
or attendants in this small island; only Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor were here. Only a couple trusted
aides knew about this small island.
“Mu Yan, you have come.” Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi slightly smiled at Mu Yan.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan immediately replied respectfully. “Mu Yan pays his respect to Her Majesty
Mystic Emperor. Your Majesty Mystic Emperor, I have news regarding Qin Yu to report this time around.”
“Qin Yu?” Xuan Xi raised her beautiful brows.
“Mu Yan, you said you have news regarding Qin Yu?” Emperor Yu who suddenly appeared out from nowhere
stared at Mu Yan. Being started by the Emperor Yu like so, Mu Yan naturally was feeling pressure. Immortal
Emperor Mu Yan immediately said. “Your Majesty, last time the Ox Demon Emperor and Qin Yu left.
However, they came back to the Jade Cloud Star. At the same time, they brought two people back with them
— The Great Ape Emperor and Hou Fei.” “Them?” Said Xuan Xi shocked.
The Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan and the future Great Ape Emperor Hou Fei. They were both people that
were being paid close attention to by the intelligence personnels.
“What did Qin Yu end up doing afterwards?” Asked Emperor Yu coldly.
Xuan Xi smiled bitterly as she looked at her husband. Perhaps her current husband only has the idea of
killing Qin Yu in his mind. “This Heart’s Devil was certainly very serious.” Xuan Xi grew even more
determined to help her husband kill Qin Yu.
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan replied respectfully. “Your Majesties, Qin Yu had just left the Jade Cloud Star with
Hou Fei today. Only the two of them.”
“They left?” Emperor Yu’s brows creased.
Mystic Emperor was also puzzled. Suddenly, Emperor Yu’s eyes were narrowed. A cold light shined
through. “Hua Yan who had been dispatched to the Mortal Realm had once told me that Qin Yu has two
brothers. One was Hou Fei and the other was Hei Yu.”
A cold smile appeared on Emperor Yu’s face. “If my guess was correct, that Qin Yu tried every means
possible to rush to the Demon Realm was precisely to find his brothers. When he departed with the Ox
Demon Emperor, he did that to search for Hou Fei. And now that he managed to find Hou Fei, he must have
definitely set off to find Hei Yu now.” “That make sense.” Xuan Xi nodded in approval.
“Xi’er, our opportunity had arrived.” Emperor Yu looked toward Xuan Xi.
Xuan Xi instead frowned. She waved at Immortal Emperor Mu Yan and said. “Mu Yan, you can go back first.”
Immortal Emperor Mu Yan knew that there are things between the two Majesties that are not suited for
him to listen to, he immediately bowed and said. “This subordinate shall take his leave.” After he finished
saying that, Immortal Emperor Mu Yan turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon.
Xuan Xi looked toward Emperor Yu and said. “Brother Feng Yu, I am in approval of you wanting to kill Qin
Yu. However, that Hou Fei is a bit troublesome.”
“What is troublesome about it? He is nothing more than a little monkey.” Emperor Yu sneered.
Xuan Xi shook her head and said. “While it is possible to ignore his strength, but... he has a person behind
his back — the Great Ape Emperor
Sun Yuan!”
Hearing the name Sun Yuan, Emperor Yu’s brows started to crease. People at the level of Emperor Yu
naturally knew about the Demon Realm’s successive generations of Three Emperors and how
exceedingly frightening they are. The Dragon Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor both possessed an
Inherited Treasure. The Great Ape Emperor instead possessed an Inherited Prohibited Area.
Currently, Emperor Yu had reached level nine Immortal Emperor. However, Sun Yuan was a level eight
Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast.
If they were to just compare their strength, then there was hardly any difference between them. However,
once Sun Yuan started to use his Stick Technique to battle, Emperor Yu would become distinctly inferior to
him.
“Sun Yuan, troublesome indeed.” Emperor Yu nodded. Soon after he smiled and said. “We will just directly
kill Qin Yu and ignore that Hou Fei.”
Xuan Xi said with some hesitation. “If we were to kill Qin Yu, will not that Hou Fei seek us for revenge?”
“Revenge? By the time Hou Fei possesses the power to get revenge, we would have already ascended to
the Divine Realm.” Said Emperor Yu while smiling indifferently. “Did you perhaps think that Sun Yuan would
cause us troubles because we killed Qin Yu? Furthermore, when the two of us join hands; compared to Sun
Yuan, who knows who is actually stronger.” Xuan Xi thought about it for a bit and then also nodded.
Killing Hou Fei, Sun Yuan might come and cause troubles. Killing Qin Yu... Sun Yuan likely would not.
“The Dragon Clan has some relation with Qin Yu, the Dragon Clan’s territory is not suited for killing Qin Yu.”
Xuan Xi muttered to herself. “The Bird Clan and the Beast Clan does not get along, let’s kill Qin Yu in the Bird
Clan’s territory!”
Emperor Yu’s eyes shined with a cold light. “Right, we will kill Qin Yu the moment they pass through the
Dragon Clan’s territory and arrive at the Bird Clan’s territory!”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 13 Storing Power
Underneath the Rain Flowers Tree, Xuan Xi was discussing something with Emperor Yu.
“Brother Feng Yu, you ought to still remember about that Qin Yu’s Qingyu Immortal Mansion right?” Xuan Xi
had an alert expression in her eyes. “Last time, the two of us joined hands but were still unable to harm that
Qingyu Immortal Mansion in the slightest.” Hearing Xuan Xi mentioning the ‘Qingyu Immortal Mansion,’
Emperor Yu’s eyelids jumped. Last time, the twenty eight Immortal Emperors had surrounded outside that
‘Qingyu Immortal Mansion’ for a whole twenty years. He even joined hands with Xuan Xi and executed their
strongest attack. However, they were still unable to break the Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s defense. It was
also precisely because that they had wasted so much time on it that Qin Yu was able to open the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas’s third layer and then send out the Blood Dragon Ao Wuxu.
In a single battle, all the elites underneath Emperor Yu were nearly completely wiped out and his reputation
had reached rock bottom.
“Xi’er, that Qingyu Immortal Mansion is extremely strange. At that time, although I was only a level eight
Immortal Emperor, but with me joining hands with you and even using the Matchless Great Sword’s attack,
that even regular Divine Artifacts would not be able to defend against it... This Qingyu Immortal Mansion, I
also sometimes suspect that the green speck might be something else?!” Said Emperor Yu slowly.
“Something else?” Said Xuan Xi puzzled. “Could it be that there is Immortal Mansion that could resist our
combined attack?”
Emperor Yu thought about for a long time before shaking his head and sighing. “I am also unable to
understand. It is just that Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s defense was truly too frightening. Even the current
me that has reached level nine Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that even with the two of us joining hands, it
would still be very hard for us to break through that Qingyu Immortal Mansion.” Xuan Xi nodded.
The shock that the green speck had given them was still extremely clear in their minds. “If Qin Yu were to
hide in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, it would indeed be hard for us to kill him.” Said Xuan Xi solemnly.
Emperor Yu laughed indifferently. “That is the reason why in our plan to kill Qin Yu this time, I have decided...
to kill him in a single strike.” As he said till this part, Emperor Yu’s gaze turned sharp. “We could only use a
single strike. If we were to fail in killing him with a single strike, then we would not have another opportunity
to attack him. This single strike must reach the highest power, and it must definitely kill Qin Yu.” Hearing till
this part, Xuan Xi smiled.
Their strongest strike, if Qin Yu were to not be hiding in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, then she does not
believe that he is capable of surviving their strike.
“We will definitely succeed this time.” Emperor Yu raised his head up and looked toward the snow white Rain
Flowers.
~~~~~~~~ Let’s move on from the small nameless island where Emperor Yu and his wife were discussing
about how to deal with Qin Yu. Qin Yu and Hou Fei had rapidly passed through the territory of the Beast
Clan and entered the Dragon Clan’s territory.
“Big brother, we had already journeyed for all this time, let’s rest for a day in this planet.” Said Hou Fei to Qin
Yu right after he got out of the Interstellar Conveying Array.
Qin Yu nodded. “We had already traveled for six days straight since we left the Jade Cloud Star, it is true that
we should take a nice rest now.”
Ordinarily, Qin Yu and Hou Fei would exit from an Interstellar Conveying Array and then stand in line for the
next one. Like that, they would transfer between the Interstellar Conveying Arrays. To experience such dry
and dull days for six days straight was truly very tiring.
On this planet, Qin Yu and Hou Fei were drinking and eating in a restaurant. They then found a place to stay.
The place they decided to stay at was a courtyard manor located behind the restaurant. It could be regarded
as peaceful and quiet.
Nighttime.
The night of this planet was covered with an endless amount of stars. Qin Yu and Hou Fei were casually
sitting on two stone chairs drinking and chatting.
While the two of them were chatting, Hou Fei suddenly grew tense. He opened his eyes wide as he looked at
Qin Yu. “Big brother, according to what you said, now that you have reached the Dark Hole’s latter stage, will
not you have to once again create the later stages?” Qin Yu raised his head to look at the star-filled sky.
He had created the seventh and eighth stage of the Stellar Transformation. However, what should the later
stages of the Black Hole stage be? Qin Yu did not have a clear-cut goal for it at all.
“That is right, I have to continue creating the later stages.” Said Qin Yu while sighing.
Hou Fei’s expression changed. He looked at Qin Yu with a serious expression and said. “Big brother, what
would happen if you failed your creation of the later stages?”
“That is hard to say. If I were to not continue to train and cultivate, then my strength would forever remain at
this level. However, if I were to continue to train and cultivate, if my later stages that I created were to be
wrong, then perhaps...”
A scene appeared in Qin Yu’s mind — the flour paste world at the other side of the Black Hole Channel in his
dantian. The two to three meter long space that belonged to him, its energies started to surge violently. His
Black Hole collapsed, his soul scattered.
Although this scene was merely an imagination, it was still possible for it to happen.
Even though Qin Yu did not mention what might have happened if he were to fail in the creation of the later
stages, Hou Fei was able to deduce what would have happened based on Qin Yu’s expression.
“Big brother, if you are not certain in being able to create the next stage, you must absolutely not break
through to the next stage.” Hou Fei grabbed Qin Yu’s hand. His two quick-witted eyes were staring at Qin Yu.
“Big brother, reply to me.” Qin Yu was stumped for words. A burst of emotions came from his heart.
Suddenly, Qin Yu laughed. “Okay. Fei Fei, you can rest assured. I would not be reckless. I would also not
randomly create the next stage unless I have certainty. Furthermore... there is a lot of different branches
available for the next stage. I have some ideas in my mind but I still have not completely decided yet.”
A new technique, there is more than a single way to create it. There might be multiple different ways. It is just
that there is a certain way that is the best amongst all the ways that is possible. The rest of them might be a
bit inferior.
The Black Hole Realm, what shall the next stage be?
Qin Yu was able to select a couple different ways. However, each one of them were different from the other.
If he were to pick any, then he would end up creating a different stage from the others. Of course, the way
that he chose might also be a dead end that leads to disaster!
“Big brother, sigh, can not you just not continue practicing that Stellar Transformation technique? It is too
dangerous to create a new technique, it is a lot safer to follow the roads created by the predecessors.” Hou
Fei grew a bit angry. The wine cup in his hand was also broken with a ‘kacha’ sound.
Qin Yu shook his head.
“Fei Fei, you know about this technique of mine too. It is different from the ones that you all train in. You all
train and cultivate the Nascent Soul and are able to change to train and cultivate other techniques.
However, Stellar Transformation is different. Unless there is a suitable technique for me, I could only rely on
myself to create the next one.”
Qin Yu gave an unperturbed smile. “That is enough, your big brother is no fool. Come, let’s drink, we still
have to continue our journey tomorrow.”
Hou Fei looked at Qin Yu, and in the end he could only nod.
From Hou Fei’s point of view, he believed that Qin Yu regarded life and death as too light of a thing. For
him to be that carefree about it, even his brother has become worried yet Qin Yu was still not worried. The
later stage Black Hole Realm... it is already the best time to create the next realm. ~~~~~~~~
The core planet of the Dragon Clan’s territory — Green Crystal Star.
The Green Crystal Star could also be considered as an exotic planet in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. The planet was not considered to be big, it was only a tenth the size of other ordinary planets.
However, fifty percent of this planet was composed of green crystals. Thirty percent of it was covered with
rivers and ocean. The other twenty percent was some rocks, soil and so on.
When looking at the planet from the outer space, the entire planet was jade colored and radiating a
magnificent light.
Only the Dragon Clan’s High Level Divine Beasts, Super Divine Beasts, and experts who had reached the
Emperor level and their families were allowed to live inside the Green Crystal Star. Thus, the population of
the Green Crystal Star was extremely small. They were gathered within a small region of the Green Crystal
Star, much like living in a village.
The Dragon Emperor’s residence was very ordinary looking. It was a large courtyard manor.
[TL: this is a hard part. I decided to translate 庭院 as manor when it is not really it. However, I felt that it might
be better to describe it as a manor than a courtyard. So I guess I will change it to courtyard manor now. The
Dragon Emperor’s residence is a large courtyard manor where there is a courtyard in the middle with
buildings surrounding it on all sides, it looks something like this:
http://www.dixiao.org/zxpd/news1/2014/1207/539.html. also found wiki on it.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siheyuan Wiki translated it as Chinese quadrangles.... courtyard manor sounds
easier, Sorry about not mentioning this in the previous translations.]
Currently, there were only two people in the entire courtyard manor — the Dragon Emperor Ao Fang and
Prince Ao Wuming. It had already been several days since Ao Wuming returned to the Dragon Clan.
“Wuming, come, have a toast.” The Dragon Emperor’s face was filled with a benevolent expression.
Ao Wuming nodded and raised his wine cup. It is the first time for him to drink with the Dragon Emperor since
he had returned to the Green Crystal Star.
“Wuming, it is already been several days since your return, I have never seeked out for you because I had
been thinking the whole time... about how exactly I should tell you.” The Dragon Emperor had a vexed and
helpless expression.
“Imperial Father, go ahead and speak, I will listen.” Said Wuming dully.
The Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming’s relationship was very tense.
The Dragon Emperor looked at Ao Wuming. He sighed and said. “Wuming, I know... that you have been
angry with me the whole time. Well, you have already married that Lian Zhu, my opposition would be useless
too. Is not that right?”
Ao Wuming raised his head to look at the Dragon Emperor. “I like Lian Zhu. No one could break apart Lian
Zhu and I, including my Imperial Father.” Ao Wuming gaze was filled with stubbornness and the absolute
unwillingness to compromise.
The Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly. “Well, you do not have to use that kind of gaze to look at me. The
reason I sought you out today was to discuss about the matter of my abdication with you.” “Abdication?”
Ao Wuming had a slightly startled expression.
The Dragon Emperor nodded and said. “Wuming, you ought to know that I had stopped at the level eight
Demon Emperor level for a long long time. Now that you have also reached level seven Demon Emperor;
from the looks of it... I think that the moment that you will break through to the level eight Demon Emperor
would be soon.” “Mn.” Wuming nodded.
Wuming knew that his Imperial Father had stayed at the level eight Demon Emperor level for a long time. His
two sons were now a level seven Demon Emperor and a level eight Demon Emperor, yet the father was still
a level eight Demon Emperor. One could imagine exactly how long the Dragon Emperor had stayed a level
eight Demon Emperor.
“My Soul’s Realm’s level had already reached level nine Demon Emperor a long time ago. However, for the
Dragon Clan, I had used the Inherited Treasure to suppress my power the entire time to not allow myself to
reach level nine Demon Emperor.” At this moment, Ao Wuming’s face revealed a shocked expression.
However, the Dragon Emperor continued his speech. “However, now, you and Wuxu have both reached a
high level. Furthermore, our clan also has some elders to assist you. Once you harmonize yourself with the
Inherited Treasure, your power would be sufficient to intimidate all the other powers.”
“Imperial Father...” Wuming opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.
The Dragon Emperor waved his hand to stop his son, smiled and said. “Hear me out first. Once I stop
suppressing my power and reach a level nine Demon Emperor... it will be hard to determine when the Divine
Tribulation would land. It might be a thousand years or ten thousand years, it is very hard to tell. According to
the customs of our Dragon Clan, once I stop my suppression of my power and reach a level nine Demon
Emperor, the moment when I use the Inherited Treasure and pass the Divine Tribulation, you shall become
the new Dragon Emperor. Wuming, you will not reject that right?”
Wuming took a deep breath. He looked at his Imperial Father and then nodded.
As a child of the Dragon Clan, one must definitely take the Dragon Clan into consideration.
“Very good.” A slightly pained expression appeared on the Dragon Emperor’s face. “Wuming, I know that you
and your big brother had held grudges toward me the entire time. Yours was not so bad... however your big
brother had a extremely heavy hatred toward me. So much that he even hated the entire Dragon Clan.”
“Wuming, after I stopped suppressing my power and reached level nine Demon Emperor... It will be very
hard for me to know when I will pass through the Divine Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Realm.
Although you are a bit stubborn, but at the very least you still consider me as your father. I also do not doubt
your loyalty toward the Dragon Clan. It is just that your big brother, I really had wronged him greatly. We
could even say that the entire Dragon Clan had wronged him.”
The Dragon Emperor looked at Wuming. “Wuming, did you know that in the entire Dragon Clan, only you
have a good relationship with your big brother? Is it possible for you to give your father an opportunity to see
your brother Wuxu?” Wuming did not know how to reply.
Wuming still remembered the crimson colored eyes his big brother had when he angrily left the Dragon Clan.
The hatred within those eyes were something that is not even washable with an entire river’s water.
“Forget about it, forget about it.”

The Dragon Emperor smiled. “Wuming, you also do not have to make things difficult for yourself. It is just that
you also have to continue your training. It is very hard for me to tell when I will receive the Divine Tribulation
after reaching level nine Demon Emperor. Thus, you will be the one carrying the burden of the Dragon Clan
in the future.” “I know.” Wuming nodded.
After this, the relation between the father and son grew a slightly better. It might be because Wuming knew
that his father would reach level nine Demon Emperor and ascend someday that he decided to become a
slightly more intimate with his father.
The second day.
Wuming was at his own residence. Lian Zhu, as his wife, also lived there.
Wuming was talking with Lian Zhu. Suddenly, Wuming sensed that someone had sent him a transmission
to his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. He immediately took out the Transmission Spiritual Pearl and swept
over it with his Demon Awareness. “Big brother Wuming, I have already arrived at the Dragon Clan’s
territory.”
Immediately, Wuming smiled. “Haha, so it is Qin Yu. I am currently on the Green Crystal Star, when would
you be coming over?” “Big brother Wuming, Fei Fei and I have to proceed towards the Bird Clan’s territory
to search for our third brother. We were both worried about our third brother this whole time. Thus, we would
temporary not go toward the Green Crystal Star. Once we find our third brother, we would then come and
see you.” Qin Yu continued on his transmission. “Big brother Wuming, I believe that with your Dragon Clan’s
strength, you are definitely able to find out where I currently am. If you wanted to see your big brother Wuxu,
you can come and find me.” “Big brother?” Wuming was slightly stunned.
Qin Yu continued. “This is the route that Hou Fei and I would be taking in the Dragon Clan’s territory. If you
want to see your big brother, feel free to come... I have already talked about this with Wuxu. Wuxu did not
oppose it.”
“Good, I will definitely come.” Wuming reacted and replied immediately. It is already been a long time since
he had last seen his big brother Ao Wuxu.
Qin Yu suddenly send another transmission. “Oh, that is right. Your big brother Ao Wuxu had said to not
bring your father, senior Dragon Emperor with you.”
Wuming was slightly shocked. He remembered about what the Dragon Emperor talked with him about
yesterday.
“Well then, big brother Wuming, Fei Fei and I will continue on our journey.” After this, Qin Yu broke off the
transmission.
Wuming was sitting atop of the chair, unable to determine what to do. His brows were deeply furrowed.
He was pondering in his mind. — “Should I tell my Imperial Father about this?” ~~~
On a desolate mountain area. Qin Yu and Hou Fei were here. On the grounds was a Transmission Secret
Array.
“To bring a Transmission Secret Array around with you is truly convenient.” Qin Yu waved his hand and
retrieved the Transmission Secret Array into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. With the Transmission Secret Array, he
was able to communicate with others at any time.
“Fei Fei, we shall continue toward the Bird Clan’s territory. For the time being, let’s not rest on the way. It is
not too late for us to rest once we reached the Bird Clan’s territory.” Qin Yu looked at Hou Fei.
“Okay. After we arrived on the Bird Clan’s territory, we certainly need to rest for a bit. Also, when we reached
there, we also have to let Shi Zhan determine the location of that Mixed Hair Bird.” Said Hou Fei while
laughing.
Immediately after, the two brothers continued on their journey, traveling day and night. The route that they
determined was to cross through the entire Dragon Clan’s territory and arrive on the bordering planet of the
Bird Clan’s territory — Yellow Bird Star. However, Qin Yu and Hou Fei did not know that every time they
pass
through a Interstellar Conveying Array, there was always someone sending the information out. Their journey
was being completely monitored by Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 14 – Divine Artifact Destroyed
Inside the quiet courtyard manor, Ao Wuming was sitting beside the table. As for Lian Zhu, she was walking
over with a cup of tea.
“Wuming, what are you vexed about?” Lian Zhu placed the cup of tea in front of Ao Wuming.
Ao Wuming took a deep breath. He then slowly said while looking at Lian Zhu. “My wife, say, do you think
I should let my Imperial Father meet my big brother? Big brother does not want to see father, but father
wanted to meet him instead. What should I do?” “You pondered about it for all this time because of this?”
Lian Zhu laughed.
“What? You have an idea?” Ao Wuming had already been vexed for three four days now.
Lian Zhu laughed and scolded. “You are truly foolish. Why must you decide this matter on your own? Just
directly tell your Imperial Father about this and then bring your father to your brother.”
“Big brother would be ang...”
“Do not worry.” Lian Zhu interrupted him. “When you go and meet your big brother, first do not let your father
appear before him. First meet him by yourself and then ask your big brother if he wants to see the Dragon
Emperor. Regardless of whether or not your big brother is willing, you just need to tell the result to your
father.”
“If big brother is not willing, then will not father be going there for no avail?...” Right when Ao Wuming said to
this point, he started to smile. “Ah. Lian Zhu, you are so clever and quick-witted. So very clever. Even if my
big brother is not willing, but once I tell father about it, then father would likely appear on his own. At that
time, will not he have met big brother regardless? Also, big brother cannot blame me for it then.” Lian Zhu
chuckled.
After scraping Lian Zhu’s nose, Ao Wuming immediately left the courtyard manor. “I will go and tell my
Imperial Father.”
~~~
On a certain planet in the Dragon Clan’s territory that is close to the Bird Clan’s territory. Emperor Yu and the
Mystic Emperor had already arrived here. They had already changed their appearance and are currently
analyzing the information they received.
On the wall was a large Interstellar Map that covered the entire wall. This Interstellar Map was the map of the
Dragon Clan’s territory. Even though the writings on the map were very small, but it was also barely enough
to cover the entire Dragon Clan’s territory and condense it to the size of the wall. “Brother Feng Yu, Qin Yu
and Hou Fei are currently here.” Xuan Xi pointed at a planet on the Dragon Clan’s territory.
Emperor Yu looked at the map on the wall and nodded. “They had already traveled half the route. Currently,
we still do not know which bordering planet they would be proceeding toward.”
There were six bordering planets between the Dragon Clan’s territory and the Bird Clan’s territory. The six
bordering planets of the Dragon Clan’s territory each led to a different planet on the Bird Clan’s territory.
Although Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi had decided to intercept Qin Yu and kill him the moment he entered the
Bird Clan’s territory, but... they were still unable to determine which planet Qin Yu would be going toward.
“According to their current routes, there are two bordering planets that they might be going toward. However,
as for which bordering plant it is, we could only continue to wait for new information.” Said Xuan Xi while
frowning.
......
Afterwards, Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor’s troops were sending back information one by one. The routes
that Qin Yu and Hou Fei were proceeding toward had become much clearer.
“Reporting to the two Majesties, Qin Yu and Hou Fei had reached the Lotus Fish Star.” Said an Immortal
Emperor outside of the door very respectfully.
“Lotus Fish Star!”
Both Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor’s eyes shined. They both turned around to look at that gigantic
Interstellar Map. Mystic Emperor raised her hand and pointed on it. She said. “Brother Feng Yu, they had set
foot on the Lotus Fish Star, it is clear that they would soon set foot on a bordering planet. In that case... it is
clear that they would be going to the Bird Clan’s territories Yellow Bird Star from that bordering planet!”
Mystic Emperor pointed on a planet at the edge of the extremely large Interstellar Map — Yellow Bird Star.
The entire map was covered with the Dragon Clan’s territory, only in the edges were there some bordering
planets from other territories.
For Qin Yu and Hou Fei to step on the Lotus Fish Star, they had already clearly informed Emperor Yu and
the Mystic Emperor of the route they will be taking.
“Yellow Bird Star!”
Emperor Yu looked at the Yellow Bird Star on the map with shining eyes. “Good. Xi’er, let’s depart
immediately and proceed toward the
Yellow Bird Star so that we can intercept Qin Yu and Hou Fei at the Interstellar Conveying Arrays.”
“Yes, let’s go.”
The Mystic Emperor was also very straightforward. After the two of them finished their conversation, they
immediately used Greater Teleportation and arrived on another planet to take its Interstellar Conveying
Array. With extreme speed, they proceeded toward the Yellow Bird Star. As they were originally close to the
Bird Clan’s territory, they had reached the Yellow Bird Star in less than a day’s time.
Yellow Bird Star.
As the major transit plant between the Dragon Clan’s territory and the Bird Clan’s territory, Yellow Bird Star
was naturally incomparably bustling. Furthermore, Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor had already placed a
lot of troops on this planet to begin with. And now, many of the experts from other planets have also started
to assemble toward the Yellow Bird Star.
In a certain desolate and uninhabited outskirt of the Yellow Bird Star.
However, inside a certain forest of this place was a quiet manor. This manor was a residence that Emperor
Yu and Mystic Emperor’s subordinates had recently built on the Yellow Bird Star. It was built precisely to
await for the arrival of Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
Ever since Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor had decided to intercept and kill Qin Yu the moment he set
foot on the Bird Clan’s territory, they had given the orders for their troops to build residences for themselves
in all six bordering planets including the Yellow Bird Star.
Inside the manor.
The husband and wife, Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor, were calmly waiting for their subordinates to send
news to them.
“Two Majesties, according to Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s speed, if they were to not stop to rest for the entire time,
then they would arrive on the Yellow Bird Star in two days.” Said a level nine Golden Immortal subordinate
respectfully.
Xuan Xi nodded indifferently and said. “Good, you
may withdraw.” That subordinate immediately bowed
and withdrew.
“Brother Feng Yu, it would take at least two days for Qin Yu and Hou Fei to arrive. It is better for us to rest
ourselves for a bit in the following two days. It would not be too late for us to attack him after they have
arrived.” Xuan Xi looked at Emperor Yu. “Brother Feng Yu, in these past couple days, you have been too
tense.” Emperor Yu was slightly startled.
“Right, it must be because of how much of an importance I placed Qin Yu as.” Emperor Yu smiled lightly.
“Xi’er, I am in no mood to rest at this time. If you want to rest, then go ahead and rest.”
“I....” Xuan Xi saw Emperor Yu’s current appearance and said helplessly. “Mn, I will accompany you here.” “I
hope that Qin Yu and Hou Fei do not rest enroute so that they can arrive on the Yellow Bird Star faster.”
Thought Emperor Yu in his heart. His gaze had grown cold.
~~~
“Can not Qin Yu and Hou Fei stop for a rest? Sigh.”
Said the Dragon Emperor helplessly. Ao Wuming who stood to their side was also at a loss for words.
Ever since Ao Wuming told the Dragon Emperor about the matter, the Dragon Emperor was so excited that
he decided to immediately set off to Qin Yu’s location. However, Qin Yu had already traveled wide and far.
The Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming could only continue to chase after them slowly.
In actuality, the Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming were also able to send a transmission to Qin Yu to ask
them to wait a bit. It is just that the Dragon Emperor also knew that Qin Yu was anxious to find his brother
and did not want to waste his time. Thus, he could only strain himself and try his best to intercept Qin Yu
from another direction.
The Green Crystal Star was originally located at the opposite direction of Qin Yu’s route.
Now, the Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming were proceeding toward the Bird Clan’s territory through a
different route. Once they reached the Bird Clan’s territory, they are able to reach the Yellow Bird Star
through the use of two Interstellar Conveying Arrays.
“Imperial Father, according to their speed, it would likely take Qin Yu and Hou Fei two more days to reach the
Yellow Bird Star. If we were to speed up a bit, then we are also able to reach the Yellow Bird Star in two
days.” Said Ao Wuming after calculating their speed.
The Dragon Emperor nodded.
Their speed was faster than Qin Yu’s. That is because... they did not have to wait in line.
Once they took out the title plate of the Dragon Clan’s Imperial Family, they were able to immediately step
foot into another Interstellar Conveying Array the moment they walked out from one. Like this... their speed
was clearly many times faster than Qin Yu’s.
~~~
Under the close attention of numerous parties, the time passed very slowly.
......
“Two Majesties, Qin Yu and Hou Fei had reached the Exceeding Forest Star, they are a day away from
reaching the Yellow Bird Star.”
......
“Two Majesties, Qin Yu and Hou Fei are half a day away from reading the Yellow Bird Star.”
......
Following the numerous incoming information messages, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor did not dare
to have the slightest amount of distraction in their heart.
“Two Majesties, Qin Yu and Hou Fei had reached the bordering planet in the Dragon Clan’s territory. After
they finish standing in line, they will reach the bordering planet in the Bird Clan’s territory — Yellow Bird
Star.” Hearing this information message, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor both stood up.
“Qin Yu, he is about to come.” Emperor Yu’s eyes shined. The Mystic Emperor also held Emperor Yu’s
hand tightly. “Brother Feng Yu, do not worry, this Qin Yu would definitely not be able to take on our
combined strike.” Emperor Yu nodded.
However, Emperor Yu still involuntarily grasped his first tightly. He still remembered that after he refined the
entire Reef Yellow Star, what he managed to obtain was a Qin Yu hiding in that green speck. Finally, all his
troops were massacred.
“Today, I will definitely kill him.” Emperor Yu raged in his heart.
~~~
Hou Fei and Qin Yu were standing in line.
“Big brother, there is truly a lot of people in this bordering planet. There is actually over a hundred people
standing in line. I suspect that it will take a long time for it to reach our turn.” Said Hou Fei helplessly. Qin Yu
also smiled bitterly.
How could the circulation of people in ordinary planets be able to compare to a bordering planet like the one
they were on?
Over a hundred people, after a short while of standing in line, they had all passed through to the Yellow
Bird Star on the other side. “Next.” Coldly said the man whose job was to precisely take the toll fee of
Elemental Spirit Stones. After he received the Elemental Spirit Stones from Qin Yu and Hou Fei, this man
then allowed Qin Yu and Hou Fei to enter the Interstellar Conveying Array and started the Interstellar
Conveying Array.
The next planet belonged to the Bird Clan’s territory.
A burst of vague brilliant light started to flicker. Following the light, Qin Yu and Hou Fei disappeared and then
found themselves having arrived on the Yellow Bird Star.
“Yellow Bird Star. We have arrived.” Qin Yu had a cheerful look.
“Big brother, we’re tired after journeying so far nonstop. According to our plan, let’s rest on this planet for a
while.” Hou Fei walked out from the Interstellar Conveying Array and took a long stretch.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Do not be anxious, let’s have Shi Zhan determine where Xiao Hei is at first
so that we can determine which interstellar routes we should be taking from now on.” Hou Fei nodded.
That Shi Zhan’s safety was very important. Only through having Shi Zhan would they be able to find Hei Yu
easier.
“There are crooks mixed in with honest folks here, let’s go find a peaceful place without anyone before letting
Shi Zhan out.” Qin Yu pulled Hou Fei and then the two turned into rays of light and flew toward the east.
And at this moment, an Immortal took our a Transmission Spiritual Pearl. “My lord, Qin Yu and Hou Fei had
arrived. They did not continue to stand in the Interstellar Conveying Array but instead stopped on the Yellow
Bird Star. After they left the Interstellar Conveying Array, they flew toward the east.”
After Qin Yu and Hou Fei flew several hundred miles, they stopped and descended. There was no one here,
all that is here was an overgrown prairie. Qin Yu directly took Shi Zhan out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Once Shi Zhan was out, he saw Qin Yu and Hou Fei and immediately said respectfully. “Shi Zhan pays his
respect to lord Qin Yu and lord
Hou Fei.”
“Enough.” Hou Fei immediately said loudly. “You are to immediately sense your master Hei Yu’s rough
location. We have already given you the map of the Bird Clan’s territory, give us a general area.”
“Yes.”
Said Shi Zhan as he bowed. He then started to stand toward the side without moving, he had started to
sense where Hei Yu was located at.
Qin Yu suddenly frowned.
“Big brother, what is wrong?” Hou Fei asked in confusion.
Qin Yu said while frowning. “Earlier, there is an Immortal Awareness that swept through our surroundings.”
Hou Fei smiled and said carefreely. “Oh, it is just that? It is very common for cultivators to use their Immortal
Awareness or Devil Awareness to sweep their surroundings. What is to care about that?”
“No, that Immortal Awareness from earlier appeared to be of a very high level.” Qin Yu brows were deeply
furrowed. “It is just that the
Immortal Awareness had disappeared right after. I did not manage to carefully examine it in time. However,
at the very least, it is level six Immortal Emperor or above.”
......
“I have determined Qin Yu’s location.”
Xuan Xi nodded to Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu’s eyes started to shine with burning light. “Finally, this moment
has come. Xi’er, prepare to join hands with me immediately. My power is a bit stronger than yours, I will take
charge of our attack. Okay?” Xuan Xi nodded.
The two then took a glance at each other; with extreme mutual understanding, they flew up to the sky
simultaneously. Soon, the two started to execute numerous hand seals at the same time. The seals were
exactly the same. Finally, they started to chant numerous strange syllables.
Two Divine Swords were floating beside them. It was the Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great
Sword.
One was golden and the other was green.
Suddenly —
Xuan Xi and Emperor Yu’s forms started to change alternately. Similar to the space shifting, the two were
unceasingly shifting. The Great Emperor’s Sword and the Flowing Great Sword started to let out a trembling
buzz cry. At the same time, they started to fuse together.
Lights shined brilliantly. Suddenly, sword aura pierced through the sky. The Great Emperor’s Sword and the
Flowing Great Sword had combined into the High Quality Divine Sword — the Matchless Great Sword.
Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi took a glance at each other. The two’s figure were once again shifted in the air. At
this time, the hand seal that Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi made was completely different. Rays of golden light
were radiating from Emperor Yu’s fingers.
Holding the Divine Sword Matchless Great Sword one-handed, a cold and fierce light shined through
Emperor Yu’s eyes.
Puff!
Suddenly, Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness covered the entire Yellow Bird Star. Qin Yu who was currently
waiting for Shi Zhan’s answer was immediately discovered. Being covered by that Immortal Awareness, Qin
Yu’s expression immediately changed.
“Something’s amiss.” Qin Yu immediately grew alert. He was prepared to immediately launch his own
Immortal Awareness.
However, right at the moment when that Immortal Awareness covered Qin Yu, Qin Yu sensed that the entire
Yellow Bird Star was shuddering. An astonishing brilliance pierced through the heavens and was coming
toward him. Even the traces of space cracks have appeared.
Fast. Too fast. Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness was only just spread out but that Divine Sword had already
reached him.
“Boom!”
With a speed surpassing all attacks that Qin Yu have ever encountered, an attack that is at least ten times
faster and stronger than that Green Blooded Sword Immortal’s attack from back then. Qin Yu did not even
have the ability to react and dodge. Qin Yu only sensed that his body was jolted as a frightening momentum
was thrust at him causing him to fly backwards.
That momentum was brought forth by the Divine Armor.
The Divine Armor, Black Frozen Snow only merely caused the attack to be a bit sluggish. In less than a
moment, that Divine Sword, like piercing through gauze, pierced through the Divine Armor. Like tofu, Qin
Yu’s body was pierced through.
That Divine Sword directly pierced through and Qin Yu’s dantian area. Blood burst forth.
“Qin Yu, die.”
Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor immediately arrived in front of Qin Yu through teleportation.
Seeing this, Hou Fei raged like lightning. Especially when he saw that the Divine Sword had pierced through
Qin Yu’s Divine Armor and through his dantian, Hou Fei was stupefied.
“Big brother!!!” Hou Fei’s two eyes were blood red. He was shouting himself till he is hoarse.
Hou Fei’s body shined. A several hundred meter tall enormous ape phantom appeared behind Hou Fei. A
layer of silver hair appeared on Hou Fei’s body. His eyes turned golden and his lips turned purple.
“Ah~~~” A roar originating from the soul sounded. Hou Fei’s golden eyes immediately turned deep red. The
corner of his eyes were close to rupturing. “Who is it?!” Following his roar, he stomped the Black Stick in his
hand. Countless stick silhouettes, like an endless amount of ocean waves, covered Emperor Yu and Mystic
Emperor immediately.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 15 – Single Fist
At this moment, Qin Yu was kneeling on all four of his limbs. He was even spouting out blood from his mouth.
“Pfff!” Blood escaped from Qin Yu’s mouth.

From the attack of the Matchless Great Sword earlier, even the space had been cracked. Qin Yu’s Divine
Armor, the Black Frozen Snow, was directly punctured and destroyed. When that Matchless Great Sword
pierced through Qin Yu’s dantian, it still contained a lot of frightening sword aura that spread through all
directions.
Had Qin Yu possessed a Nascent Soul within his dantian, then he would have definitely died. After all, the
defenses of Nascent Souls were very weak.
The space within the dantian, if one wanted to call it big then it could be considered to be boundlessly big. If
one were to say that it is small, then it can also be considered small, as it is merely a portion of the body.
The Black Hole within Qin Yu’s dantian was attacked by the two sword auras. His Black Hole directly
swallowed those two Sword Auras. The great amount of sword aura that was exploding in Qin Yu’s body was
added into the attack by Emperor Yu in order to guarantee that he would be able to kill Qin Yu. With that
many sword auras, their attack power were actually not that strong. While those sword auras could be
considered as catastrophic to Nascent Souls, but to the Black Hole in Qin Yu’s dantian, it did not possess
much effect.
It is just that when the Matchless Great Sword pierced through Qin Yu’s dantian, it had caused Qin Yu’s
Black Hole in his dantian to shudder for a bit. Fortunately, the Matchless Great Sword did not directly pierce
the location of the Black Hole. Had it pierced the Black Hole directly, then there was an eighty to ninety
percent chance that the Black Hole would have collapsed.
The Life Elemental Energy was rapidly repairing Qin Yu’s injuries.
“Had my dantian contained a Nascent Soul, then I would have really died this time around.” Qin Yu who
was kneeling on the floor raised his head and looked in front of him with bloodshot eyes. At this moment,
Hou Fei had went berserk and was attacking Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor like a madman.
~~~
Like a madman, Hou Fei exploded with his strongest attack power. The Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick
Strikes had already been executed to the extreme extent. Countless stick silhouettes were frantically
attacking both Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
“Brother Feng Yu. This Hou Fei is blocking our path like a madman, what should we do?” Said Xuan Xi via
voice transmission. Emperor Yu’s brows creased up. He was blocking Hou Fei’s attack. Even though Hou
Fei was displaying an exceeding level of power, but regardless of his power, technique or comprehension
of the world, they were all much inferior to Emperor Yu.
“Do not bother with him, it seems like Qin Yu’s aura is gone.” Emperor Yu displayed a happy expression on
his face. “The might of our earlier sword strike, even I myself would not be able to block it. He have most
certainly died.” Emperor Yu did not know that the current Qin Yu had merely vanished his aura.
“Mn, it really seemed like his aura is gone. It is just that the injuries on his body were being recovered rapidly;
so strange.” Xuan Xi noticed that Qin Yu’s injuries were recovering.
“Oh?”
Emperor Yu was startled. “Could it be that Qin Yu did not die?”
Emperor Yu could not believe it. With the two of them joining hands, their attack power was greater than that
of a level nine Immortal Emperor. On top of that, they possessed the High Level Divine Sword, Matchless
Great Sword. Their attack was even able to rip through space. With such an immense power, they were still
unable to kill Qin Yu?
However, he had clearly observed with his Immortal Awareness that the Divine Sword had pierced through
Qin Yu’s dantian located in his abdomen.
Hou Fei appeared to have gone berserk.
“Fei Fei, I am still alive!” A voice sounded in Hou Fei’s mind. This voice suddenly caused Hou Fei to become
sober from his frantic state. “Quickly, get away from the two of them. I will take you into the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. Quickly.”
Hou Fei immediately grasped the current situation and started to fly backwards. As Emperor Yu and the
Mystic Emperor did not want to kill Hou Fei to begin with, they naturally did not bother to chase after him
when he started to retreat.
“Brother Feng Yu, he is still alive, I managed to sense Qin Yu’s aura.” Xuan Xi’s expression suddenly
changed.
Earlier when Qin Yu sent a voice transmission to Hou Fei, he naturally emitted his soul’s aura. Although he
immediately withdrew it , he was still unexpectedly discovered by Xuan Xi.
With an intention of his mind, Hou Fei and Shi Zhan, who were hiding far away, were immediately sent into
the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Having made sure that Hou Fei and Shi Zhan were safe, Qin Yu was totally relieved
of the worry in his heart.
Now... Qin Yu was able to directly enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm himself.
“Emperor Yu, I really never would have thought that... after the battle in the Reef Yellow Star, you’d dare to
act overbearing like this again. You were even unwilling to let go and continued to pursue me relentlessly in
order to kill me.” Qin Yu looked at Emperor Yu. In his eyes were traces of anger.
The Divine Armor Black Frozen Snow had already been destroyed earlier. Although the Divine Armor’s
defense was very strong, once it is pierced through, it is destroyed completely. It was only possible to restore
it if one was able to refine Divine Artifacts. However, in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm... there is likely
no one who could refine Divine Artifacts.
“How could this be....” Seeing that Qin Yu actually stood back up and was talking to him, Emperor Yu
appeared to have been struck by lightning and turned into a fool. He had a face filled with an unbelieving
expression.
“Qin Yu, you are actually still alive? Actually still alive? Impossible!” Emperor Yu’s eyes shined with a cold
light. His entire body’s aura was surging. Xuan Xi who stood next to him also had a shocked expression. She
was equally astonished by the fact that Qin Yu was still alive.
Qin Yu looked at Emperor Yu. “Emperor Yu, listen carefully. In the Mortal Realm, that Hua Yan used my
relatives to threaten me. On the Maple Moon Star, you dispatched troops to kill me. On the Blue Snow Star,
you came to kill me. On the Reef Yellow Star, you did not hesitate to refine an entire planet to kill me. And
now, you came to kill me again! Again and again, you came to kill me. Never once did I try to take the
initiative. Each and every time, it is always you who came for me!” Qin Yu’s anger had soared through the
skies.
Angrily, he pointed at Emperor Yu. “Emperor Yu, who did you think that I, Qin Yu, am? I originally did not
want to create a death enmity with you, however, you continued to pursue me relentlessly in order to kill me
and steal my treasures. Even a clay man is still thirty percent clay.
Good. Good. It is you who forced me!”
[TL: Even a clay man is still thirty percent clay basically means that even if a clay had turned into the shape
of a man, it is still a clay. Aka. no matter what you do, one’s character would not change. Chinese idioms...]
“I, Qin Yu, hereby swear to the heavens; I will certainly kill you one day! I, Qin Yu, and you, Emperor Yu,
shall not cease unless either one of us dies!”
Qin Yu pointed at Emperor Yu angrily. His angry voice resounded through the heavens — “I, Qin Yu, and
you, Emperor Yu, shall not cease unless either one of us dies!” The sound echoed through the world.
“Shall not cease unless either one of us dies? Humph, then you must certainly die.” Emperor Yu’s figure had
turned into lightning.
“Stop!” The energy contained in that angry voice had caused Emperor Yu’s complexion to change color.
Two men wearing golden gowns appeared. One of them was a golden haired youngster. The other one
was a white haired old man.
“Dragon Emperor.” Emperor Yu’s expression changed greatly. Mystic Emperor’s expression also changed.
The Dragon Emperor took a glance at the Divine Armor on Qin Yu’s body that was pierced through as well as
the blood on the corner of his mouth. He turned around to look at Emperor Yu with cold eyes. “Feng Yu, for
you to be reluctant to part and pursue relentlessly like this, is it not overly excessive?”
Emperor Yu sneered. “Dragon Emperor, do not tell me that you have not heard what Qin Yu had just said. He
said that he shall not cease unless either one of us dies.”
“Qin Yu, are you alright?” Ao Wuming arrived beside Qin Yu.
“I am fine, it is just that my Divine Armor has been destroyed. Qin Yu took off the broken Divine Armor from
his body and then took it into his Blazing Profound Ring. He then directly used his Black Hole energy and
condensed it into a long gown.
“Haha...” The Dragon Emperor laughed with extreme anger. “Feng Yu, I never would have expected that you
would have been this shameless. I too have heard what Qin Yu had said earlier. Time and time again, you
chased after Qin Yu to kill him. It seems to me that it has always been you who initiated the attack. Good.
Good. You destroyed Qin Yu’s Divine Armor, I shall let you pay the price for it.” The Dragon Emperor’s aura
started to surge.
The Dragon Emperor was about to attack!
Seeing this scene, Ao Wuming exposed a cheerful expression. He said to Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, my father is about
to attack. Rest assured, Emperor Yu would definitely not be able to match against my father’s attack.”
Qin Yu slightly nodded. He knew that the Three Emperors of the Dragon Clan were all extremely powerful.
This Dragon Emperor possessed the Inherited Treasure. According to what the Ox Demon Emperor had
said, this Inherited Treasure was even stronger than a Divine Artifact.
Qin Yu and Ao Wuming were happy in their hearts. However, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor’s
expressions changed the moment they heard that the Dragon Emperor was about to attack.
“Dragon Emperor, are you planning to fight against us for this Qin Yu?” Said the Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi
coldly. Although Xuan Xi was a woman, but she had stood at the the position of a high and above Emperor
for a long time and also possessed her own imposing nature.
Emperor Yu also stared at the Dragon Emperor.
The Dragon Emperor indifferently laughed and said. “Oh how many years has it been since I last fought; it
would appear that not many people know of the strength of the Dragon Emperor now. Did you two think
that you’d be able to fight against me with that mere Matchless Great Sword? Truly a jest.” Emperor Yu and
the Mystic Emperor stood rigidly.
“Boom!” A blinding golden light suddenly radiated from the Dragon Emperor’s body. It soared through the
skies vibrating the heaven and earth. Basking in the golden light, the Dragon Emperor appeared to be a
God of War, a figure that people look up to in admiration.
“Against you two, I merely need a single fist!”
Said the Dragon Emperor indifferently. However, that voice contained within it an absolute arrogance.
A golden liquid like substance that could be seen with the naked eye was emitted from the Dragon Emperor’s
body. Soon, it covered the Dragon Emperor and turned into a suit that covered his entire body. It turned into
a battle armor that even covered his two fists.
“Careful.” Emperor Yu said to his wife via voice transmission.
~~~
Qin Yu and Ao Wuming were paying close attention.
“Big brother Wuming, are you certain that the Dragon Emperor would be able to take them on?” Asked Qin
Yu via voice transmission Ao Wuming said with confidence. “Rest assured, although Emperor Yu has
reached level nine Immortal
Emperor, but when comparing his strength, he is only at the same level as my Imperial Father. However, my
Imperial Father possesses our Dragon Clan’s Inherited Treasure. For him to take care of them, it is extremely
easy.”
Seeing how Ao Wuming was so confident, Qin Yu also started to ease up and carefully paid attention to the
battle.
The indifferent laughter of the Dragon Emperor who was currently basking in a golden light sounded. “Be
careful.” Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor’s power was also condensed to the extreme. The two Divine
Swords in front of them were also trembling. They were ready to attack at any moment.
Suddenly —
A golden lightning flashed, the Dragon Emperor had arrived in front of Emperor Yu and the Mystic
Emperor. Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor simultaneously struck out with their swords. At the
same time, the Dragon Emperor’s right first was thrust forward. “Kacha~~~” A single fist!
That fist covered with a golden colored armor landed on Xuan Xi’s Divine Armor. Cracks started to appear on
that Divine Armor and Xuan Xi’s completely turned deathly white in a flash.
“Xi’er!”
Emperor Yu’s expression had a huge change. Immediately, he distressfully embraced Xuan Xi and flew
backwards.
“Xi’er, Xi’er. Are you okay?” Emperor Yu had retreated several hundred meters back and was asking Xuan Xi
about her condition distressfully.
At this moment, Xuan Xi’s complexion was deathly pale. She looked at Emperor Yu and, with great effort,
squeezed out a smile. “I am fine, that
Dragon Emperor did not plan to kill me. It is just that I had never expected that the Dragon Emperor would be
able to break apart my Divine
Armor that easily.”
A Divine Armor that is worn by a level eight Immortal Emperor was able to display an extremely strong
defense.
However, it was still cracked and destroyed by a single fist from the Dragon Emperor.
Only at that moment did Emperor Yu react. He immediately moved his intention and retrieved back his Great
Emperor’s Sword. At the same time, an Immortal Elemental Energy also wrapped around the Flowing Great
Sword and retrieved it. While they were doing that, the Dragon Emperor did not obstruct them at all.
“Feng Yu, listen carefully.” The Dragon Emperor firmly stared at Emperor Yu who was currently half
kneeling and holding his wife. “Today, you have destroyed Qin Yu’s Divine Armor and greatly injured him,
for reciprocation, I also destroyed one of your Divine Armors and greatly injured the Xuan Xi.” Emperor
Yu was biting down on his teeth tightly. However, he did not say anything.
No matter what, the gap between him and the Dragon Emperor was too great.
To be weaker than the other, one could only bite down one’s tooth to pieces and swallow it into one’s
stomach. Emperor Yu coldly humphed and then proceed to stare at Qin Yu ferociously. Afterwards, he held
his wife and turned into a ray of light and disappeared.
......
As a level eight Immortal Emperor, Xuan Xi was very fast in recovering from her injuries.
“Brother Feng Yu, please do not mind about it too much.” Said Xuan Xi to Emperor Yu.
Seeing the current Emperor Yu’s expression, Xuan Xi was very worried in her heart.
Emperor Yu was a very arrogant person. The shock from this time was truly too great. Everything was
prepared so perfectly and their attack was also perfect. However... they still failed and the Dragon Emperor
even appeared. Emperor Yu shook his head. “Xi’er, according to what Qin Yu said, I had only gone after him
the whole time. Those several times... the first time, Hua Yan died. The second time, a lot Golden Immortal
were killed on the Maple Moon Star. The third time, on the Blue Snow Star, I had persistently monitored for
such a long time yet was still unable to find even the slightest trace of him. The fourth time... on the Reef
Yellow Star, he sent out Ao Wuxu and killed twenty six of my Immortal Emperors.”
“Xi’er, tell me, can I endure that?” Emperor Yu was panting. His eyes were glittering like frost and snow.
“Numerous times, I have been disgraced. And this time, what was it? He vowed to not cease unless either
one of us dies. Ha... now that we have reached this point, can I still shrink back? With the numerous
disgraces, if I do not kill him, then even when I die, I would not be able to close my eyes in death and die
contentedly.”
Seeing her husband acting like this, Xuan Xi knew that Emperor Yu’s heart’s devil was very strong.
“Dragon Emperor, that old fart.” Once he thought of the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Yu’s heart started to rage
and feel powerless. When he was fighting against the Dragon Emperor, his Great Emperor’s Sword had
actually managed to stab at the body of the Dragon Emperor.
Unfortunately, the Great Emperor’s Sword was unable to cause any damage when it was stabbed at the
Dragon Emperor’s golden battle armor.
The gap!
Even though he had reached level nine Immortal Emperor, the gap between him and the Dragon Emperor
was still immensely large.
~~~
“So strong.” Seeing the Dragon Emperor who was basked in a golden light, these were the only two words
that Qin Yu thought of. Although the Dragon Emperor’s fist strike appeared to be extremely simple; however,
Qin Yu noticed that when the fist attacked, there appeared slight traces of black space cracks in the path of
its attack.
The fist was heavy like a mountain.

It goes without saying how strong that fist was.
Even a level eight Immortal Emperor’s Divine Armor was destroyed by a single fist.
The golden armor on the Dragon Emperor’s body had turned into a golden colored liquid in a flash. Soon, it
flowed into the Dragon Emperor’s body and disappeared. The golden light that surrounded the Dragon
Emperor had also disappeared.
“Qin Yu, how are you right now?” The Dragon Emperor walked over while smiling. He asked about Qin Yu’s
condition amiably.
“I am fine, many thanks to uncle for helping me.” Qin Yu said his thanks.
“Trivial matter. That guy Emperor Yu always thought that he is outstanding and that he could attack someone
again and again. This time, I merely taught him a lesson.” The Dragon Emperor suddenly asked Qin Yu. “Oh,
that is right. He had destroyed one of your Divine Armor and I only destroyed one of theirs, was
I a bit too lenient toward them?”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 16 – Tranquil Night
Hearing the Dragon Emperor saying that, as if he wanted to consult with Qin Yu first, Qin Yu understood very
well that the Dragon Emperor wanted him to owe him a favor.
Once he owed him a favor, he must help him.
“Had it not been for uncle today, then even if I managed to survive today, I would still suffer a major loss. For
uncle to have helped me ruthlessly punish Emperor Yu, I cannot thank you enough. If uncle needs me for
anything, please go ahead and say it without holding back.” Said Qin Yu very tactfully.
The Dragon Emperor smiled with astonishment. Soon, he said. “Qin Yu, you ought to know about the things
between me and Wuxu, right?” “Yes, I know a bit.” Qin Yu nodded.
The Dragon Emperor said. “Soon, when you let Wuming meet Wuxu, I will hide myself. Wuming might let
Wuxu meet me... I am afraid that Wuxu would not agree to it. Thus, I hope that you will help persuade him at
that moment.”
Seeing the Dragon Emperor’s face filled with anticipation, Qin Yu cannot refrain himself from feeling helpless.
“Qin Yu, just help me for a bit.” Ao Wuming also urged Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded. He smiled and said. “It is not that I am not going to help, it is just that I have no certainty that
I will be able to help. Rest assured... at that time, I would try my best to persuade him.”
The Dragon Emperor immediately blossomed with smiles. “You have my utmost thanks.”
The Dragon Emperor took a glance at the surrounding and then nodded. “Just like this, I will withdraw myself
first. Qin Yu, you can let Wuming and his brother meet and chat with each other first.... As for whether or not
Wuxu would be willing to meet me, you can send a transmission to me when the time comes.” After he
finished, the Dragon Emperor disappeared after using a teleportation.
On the meadow that had just gone through a battle, only Qin Yu and Ao Wuming were present.
“Big brother Wuming, please wait a moment. I will go and inform Wuxu.” After Qin Yu finished saying those
words to Ao Wuming, he disappeared into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Seeing that Qin Yu had disappeared into thin air, Ao Wuming grew a big puzzled. “Could it be that Big
Brother is in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? Otherwise, why did Qin Yu enter inside it?” Even now, Ao
Wuming still did not know of the existence of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. ~~~~~~~~
Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Qin Yu did not immediately proceed to Ao Wuxu’s residence. Instead, he
arrived at where Hou Fei and Shi Zhan were. Qin Yu knew that, at this moment, Hou Fei would most likely
still be very worried about him.
“Why is not big brother here yet?” Hou Fei was looking all over the place. His face was filled with anxiety and
worry. However, Shi Zhan who stood next to him gave voice to persuade him. “Lord Hou Fei, lord Qin Yu
was definitely delayed by something. For lord Qin Yu to be able to bring us in here, he most definitely is able
to come in anytime.”
Hou Fei knew that what Shi Zhan said was correct. However, unless he saw Qin Yu, he was unable to rest
assured.
Suddenly, a man appeared out of thin air in front of them. It was precisely Qin Yu.
“Big brother.” The worried and anxious expression on Hou Fei’s face had immediately disappeared.
Pleasantly surprised, he walked over. “Big brother, are you alright?”
Qin Yu laughed and said. “Do I look like I am not alright? It is just that my Divine Armor had been destroyed.”
Qin Yu felt a bit helpless in his heart. He then smiled and said. “Forget about it; unless the old is gone, the
new would not come.”
“A Divine Armor. Big brother, who exactly are those two people?” Hou Fei had only fought Emperor Yu and
his wife for merely a moment before being sent into the Jiang Lan’s Realm by Qin Yu. Thus, he did not know
that they were Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
“It is Emperor Yu and his wife, the Mystic Emperor.” Naturally, a cold expression appeared on Qin Yu’s face.
Toward Emperor Yu, Qin Yu was already at the end of his patience.
This kind of person who wholeheartedly wanted to kill him and chased after him the whole time, they
belonged to the type that must be killed.
“It is that idiot Emperor Yu?” A fierce expression appeared in Hou Fei’s eyes. Immediately, the Black Stick
appeared in his hand and he waved it once. “Their strength is too strong right now. I hope that they would not
take on the Divine Tribulation anytime soon so that once my strength becomes stronger and reaches their
level, I shall pierce some nice holes through their bodies with my Black Stick.”
Seeing Hou Fei acting like this, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from smiling. However, as he recalled
the matter with the Dragon
Emperor, he immediately said. “Fei Fei, I still have something I must do. Wait here for a bit.
I shall be back soon.” “Okay, big brother. Take your time.” Said Hou Fei straightforwardly as
he waved his hand.
Qin Yu nodded and then his figure disappeared again.
......
The number of people in the Jiang Lan’s Realm was not many. However, the Jiang Lan’s Realm itself was
boundless. The place where Ao Wuxu chose to live in was different from where all the rest of the people
were located by. That is because he did not want to live in the palaces that Qin Yu made but instead decided
to chop his own wood and build a wooden house.
A wooden house. In front of the house was a cold pond.
Currently, Ao Wuxu was sitting in front of the cold pond with his legs crossed. Qin Yu appeared beside him.
From Qin Yu’s perception — this Ao Wuxu’s coldness was even colder than the cold pond.
“What are you here for?” Said Ao Wuxu coldly.
“Business.”
“Speak.” Ao Wuxu did not even open his eyes.
“Wuxu, your brother Wuming had come.” Right after Qin Yu finished saying those words, Ao Wuxu opened
his eyes and turned around to look at him. “Qin Yu, you are telling me that my younger brother Wuming had
come? Is this true?” There appeared to be a starlight flickering in Ao Wuxu’s ice-cold eyes.
Qin Yu nodded. “He is outside, do you want to meet him?”
Ao Wuxu stood up. He slightly took a breath and then said indifferently. “Send me out.”
“And here I thought you will still have that unconcerned about everything expression. So it turns out that you
actually still have someone that you cared for.” Said Qin Yu jokingly. Ao Wuxu merely had his eyelids jump
but did not say anything.
Soon after, Qin Yu and Ao Wuxu disappeared from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
......
On the meadows of the Yellow Bird Star.
Ao Wuming had his hands behind his back as he quietly stood and waited. Feeling that Qin Yu and Ao Wuxu
had appeared out of thin air, Ao Wuming turned around. Upon seeing his brother Ao Wuxu that looked about
seventy percent like him, a pleasantly surprised expression arrived on his face.
“Second brother.” Ao Wuxu’s eyes were filled with emotion.
“Big brother.” Ao Wuming also walked over. The two brothers hugged each other.
Qin Yu took the initiative to walk far away from the meadows. He then sat on the grass.
He turned around to look at Ao Wuxu and Ao Wuming who were far away from him. The two brothers were
chatting with much noise and excitement. The current Ao Wuxu does not have the indifference that he had
before at all. His ice-cold expression had also shattered into a smile. That smile was truly mind-blowing.
The meadows were covered with slight moisture. The moisture contained within it some coldness and
caused Qin Yu to be a lot more clearheaded.
“Ah!” Qin Yu took in a deep breath. A peaceful smile appeared on his face.
For some unknown reason, Qin Yu recalled his hometown, the Purple Mystic Star in the Mortal Realm. That
East Hazy Mountain on the Qianlong Continent. Qin Yu had carried Xiao Hei with him many a times and
reached the top of that East Hazy Mountain to see the stars that covered the skies.
He had also watched the starry skies on the roofs of the Misty Mountain Villa.
Time flies. Back then, he was still on the mountaintop of the Mortal Realm. And now, he had arrived on the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s Bird Clan Territory’s Yellow Bird Star. He had even encountered and
fought Emperor Yu on this same land just moments prior.
“Royal Father, big brother, second brother, how are they doing now?” Qin Yu looked toward the starry sky as
if he was looking pass through the space and into the Mortal Realm.
On the other space. Perhaps his Royal Father, his big brother and his second brother were all thinking of
him.
“With the cultivation speed of my Royal Father and the others, it will likely take them another couple hundred
years or even over a thousand years before they could ascend to here.” Qin Yu understood it very well in his
heart. The speed of cultivators in the Mortal Realm was over tens of times slower than that of the cultivators
in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
A tranquil smile.
Qin Yu laid down. His back lay on the soft meadow.
Compared to the Purple Mystic Star of the Mortal Realm, the amount of inhabited planets in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm were extremely many. And, although there were a lot of people on each and every
planet, the amount of land was a lot greater. This caused a lot of places to be desolate and overgrown. Qin
Yu lay on the ground but was able to sense quietness.
Other than Ao Wuming and his brother Ao Wuxu conversing not far away from him, there were no other
people in the radius of several thousand miles.
“Where would Li’er be now?” Qin Yu laid on the ground. His gaze was directed toward the cosmic space as
he watched the skies filled with stars. “Uncle Lan had said before that once I completely opened all three
layers of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, I would be qualified to see Li’er. However, the current me is unable to
even open the second layer.” Qin Yu was unceasingly thinking in his mind.
He was thinking about his father and brothers, his lover and his Uncle Lan that is good toward him.... One
by one, they drift up and down through Qin Yu’s mind. Tranquilly, Qin Yu half closed his eyes. “Stop
thinking about it, stop thinking about it. When we get to the mountain, there will be a way through. One must
always look to the front.” Qin Yu’s heart was filled with serenity.
Tranquilly...
His heart was serene to the extreme.
Qin Yu’s current state was very strange. The figures of his relatives have appeared in his mind one
by one. However, his heart was nevertheless still very serene. It was as if he was not thinking about
anything at all. That kind of serene and tranquil state was very comfortable to Qin Yu.
At this moment, Qin Yu had suddenly sensed the endless void. That tranquil cosmic space was also that
silent. Qin Yu did not notice at all that the Meteoric Tear in his soul was currently radiating a green light that
was pervading toward the entire Cosmic Space.
Unconsciously, Qin Yu’s soul was undergoing a change.
And the Qin Yu at this moment, his heart was filled with warmth. He was not thinking of anything. It was as if
the current Qin Yu was asleep.
Suddenly —
Qin Yu sensed the sound of arguments and was immediately woken up. “What is happening?” Once he
woke back up, the Meteoric Tear within Qin Yu’s soul returned to its normal state. Qin Yu himself had also
faded from that kind of profound state, “What is wrong with me?” Qin Yu touched the corner of his eye,
unexpectedly, there was tears on the corner of his eye.
“My Soul’s Realm level!” Qin Yu was filled with astonishment.
Qin Yu’s Soul’s Realm level was originally at the first layer of the Heavenly Soul. However, after that short
‘sleep,’ Qin Yu’s Soul’s Realm level actually reached the second layer of the Heavenly Soul. Qin Yu knew
very well that if he was to train and cultivate normally, it will take him several hundred years to reach the
second layer of the Heavenly Soul.
Qin Yu slightly calculated in his heart.
“It is only been a while; not even an hour has passed. How did I manage to improve so much in such a short
time?” Qin Yu was astonished.
“Could it be that this is what they called a moment of enlightenment?” Suddenly, Qin Yu came to a
realization. He had heard about ‘a moment of enlightenment’ before. Some people do not cultivate at a fast
pace but might enter a special state at a certain moment. At that moment, their soul’s realm level was
promoted at an extremely frightening pace. Some were even able to immediately reach the summit at once.
However, once a moment of enlightenment was broken off, it was very hard to enter that state again.
“What kind of state was I in before?” Qin Yu was thinking about it very hard. However, no matter how hard he
thought about it, he was still unable to recall the state that he was in earlier. All he knew was that at that
moment, he was not thinking about anything. He was in a very comfortable state and even involuntary shed
tears.
“Second brother, you need not speak anymore.” A voice sounded from afar.
Qin Yu turned around to look.
At this moment, Ao Wuxu was arguing with Ao Wuming. Qin Yu looked at these two with a helpless
expression. Had it not been for the sound of their argument to break him from that state of enlightenment,
then he might have reached the third layer of the Heavenly Soul at once or even break through the Heavenly
Soul Realm. That too was possible.
Qin Yu shook his head and smiled. He then walked toward Ao Wuming and Ao Wuxu.
A moment of enlightenment was something that can be discovered but not sough after. To encounter it
once was already a matter to be rejoiced for. Since it had been interrupted, then perhaps the Heavens had
destined that he would only reach the second layer of the Heavenly Soul through enlightenment. As for
the later stages, he must still rely on himself and slowly cultivate.
“Big brother, all these years, Imperial Father had been regretting about his conduct and deeds that he had
done back then. He wanted your forgiveness the whole time. I am not asking you to forgive him, but can not
you just see him?” Ao Wuming continued to try to persuade Ao Wuxu.
“Enough!” Ao Wuxu was slightly angry.
At this moment, Qin Yu walked over.
“Ao Wuxu, no matter what, uncle is still your father. Is it impossible for you to even see him? Are you
unwilling to give your own father an opportunity to meet you?” Qin Yu looked at Ao Wuxu with a face filled
with anticipation.
Ao Wuxu looked at his brother Ao Wuming and then looked at Qin Yu.
“Qin Yu, you do not understand.” Ao Wuxu looked toward his brother. “Second brother, could it be that even
you do not understand? Back then, I stayed in the Dragon Clan for all those years. In all those years, I had
always tried every possible method to train and cultivate. However, even when my cultivation speed manage
to keep up with yours, but Imperial Father and all the other clansmen had always thought that I, as a Red
Dragon, have too low of a potential and that even if I reached level nine Demon Emperor, I will still be inferior
to you as a level eight
Demon Emperor.” “To be disdained as beneath contempt.” Ao Wuxu stared at Ao Wuming. “Second brother,
could it be that you have forgotten about long how I have kneeled on the Snow Mountain during that time? I
have kneeled there for three entire years. I begged for them to allow me to live in the Green Crystal Star, the
only home that I have! However, what did they do? They thought that I, as a Red Dragon, was not qualified
to live there. Even though I was the Dragon Emperor’s son, I was still exiled. At that time, what did the
Dragon Emperor do? He did not bother to speak for me at all. Instead, he agreed with them and wanted me
to leave the Green Crystal Star to other planets.”
To live on the Green Crystal Star, the requirement was that one have to be a High Level Divine Beast, Super
Divine Beast, experts that is already at the Emperor level and their families.
The families of them are only the women and their children. However, when the children grew older, they
were still required to leave and walk their own path. Back then, Ao Wuxu had reached level one Heavenly
Demon, was not allowed to continue to live in the Dragon Emperor’s palace and was forced to leave.
“Three entire years.” Ao Wuxu’s body was trembling. “Back when I was younger, I held anticipation for the
Dragon Emperor. All the way till the time when I kneeled for three years on the Snow Mountain. In those
three years, I had always harbor hope for him until finally, all my hope turned into despair!”
“Ever since I left the Snow Mountain, I had told myself... I, Ao Wuxu, was no longer a descendent of the
Dragon Clan. He, Ao Fang, can forget about me coming back and recognizing him as my father!” The tears in
Ao Wuxu’s eyes were flickering. He said those words one by one.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 17 – Journey

Toward the North Qin Yu was momentarily speechless.
A scene appeared in his mind. A youth was kneeling atop the Snow Mountain; he was begging his father and
his clansmen. Three entire years, this youth went from hope to despair and then finally departed
determinedly. “What kind of assistance did the Dragon Clan and Ao Fang give me? All those descendents of
the Dragon Clan would only look down upon me. Other than you, brother, who would accompany and chat
with me, who else would do that?” Hatred was shown in Ao Wuxu’s eyes.
Ao Wuming also grew silent. In the end, he sighed and said. “Big brother, you know about our Imperial
Father’s character. His temperament was exactly so. As the Dragon Emperor, he would definitely handle his
affairs according to the rules of the clan without softening at all. The moment when you reached the
Heavenly Demon level, our Imperial Father would definitely expel you from the Green Crystal Star.” Ao Wuxu
started to laugh.
He laughed a bit frantically. He then looked at Qin Yu and Ao Wuming. “Back when I was younger, Ao Fang
had always been cold and grim toward me. I had always had a grudge against him in my heart. Second
brother, did you know...”
“During the time when I passed the Four-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulations, I had already become aware that I
possessed Inherited Memories.” When Ao Wuxu said that, Ao Wuming was shocked.
Qin Yu was also startled.
That is right. After Ao Wuxu passed the Four-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulations, he attained Inherited
Memories. Inherited Memories was the characteristic that was possessed by only High Level Divine Beasts
and Super Divine Beasts. Just by that, it was enough to prove that Ao Wuxu is not a Low Level Divine
Beast Red Dragon.
“Second brother, do you still remember what our Imperial Father’s response was when I told him that I
possessed Inherited Memories?” Ao Wuxu looked at Ao Wuming.
Ao Wuming was speechless.
Qin Yu instead become puzzled. What kind of response did the Dragon Emperor have?
“A slap to my face!” Ao Wuxu’s expression had become malevolent. “When I happily run to Ao Fang to tell
him that I possessed Inherited
Memories and that I am not a Red Dragon, he, Ao Fang, gave me a slap to my face ruthlessly. He hit me so
hard that I vomited blood.”
“I will always remember the expression that Ao Fang had back then and the words that he said!” Ao Wuxu’s
body was shivering. “He, Ao Fang, pointed at me with his finger and angrily rebuked telling me that ‘You, As
the son of the Dragon Emperor, no matter what sort of condition you end up in, you still must not degenerate
to a state where you do not even know of honor and shame! Inherited Memories? They are stored deeply in
one’s soul. You said that you possessed Inherited Memories? Who could inspect that to confirm it? You think
you’d possess it just because you said you do? Wuxu, if you really do possess Inherited Memories, then
you’d be a Variation Divine Beast. Did you think that it is that easy for a Variation Divine Beast to appear?
Wuxu, even if you want to break away from your current status, unless you are able to cultivate and train to
the Emperor level, otherwise... it is best for you to not use some petty tricks like these. No one would believe
you!’”
Ao Wuxu was filled with an agonized expression. “Second brother, I believe you were present during the
time. You ought to have heard it very clearly.”
Ao Wuming opened his mouth but did not know what to say.
“That is right, other than I who could be certain that I possessed Inherited Memories, who else would be able
to tell? When I used some of the strong techniques from my Inherited Memories, the other people from the
Dragon Clan yet said it is you who passed them to me. Haha... “ Ao Wuxu started laughing out loud. His
laugh was very desolate.
Ever since that slap, I no longer told Ao Fang that I am a Variation Divine Beast. Instead, I strived my hardest
in training. I was planning to use my own practical results to prove myself... However, even after I reached
the Heavenly Demon stage, Ao Fang still continued to treat me like that. I had kneeled in the Snow Mountain
for three entire years. Yet, he, Ao Fang, did not even bother to glance at me once.”
Ao Wuxu laughed coldly. “He wants to see me now? Humph, is not it just because he found out that I am
a Blood Dragon and not a Red Dragon? Had I really been a Red Dragon, would he still want to see me
like so?” Silence.
Ao Wuming was silent. Qin Yu was also silent.
“Ao Wuxu.” After a long while, Qin Yu uttered. “Hearing what you had said, I believe that I, compared to
you, was a bit better off. Although ever since I was six, my Imperial Father would rarely see me once in a
year or two. I did not even have the opportunity to receive lectures from him. All of that was because the
current me from back then was not suited to cultivate nor was I suited to administer the nation.” Ao Wuxu
looked toward Qin Yu. “Frequently, I would be lonely by myself. I am like you. I strived my hardest to
show my Imperial Father with my results. I was unable to cultivate and train in internal techniques. Back
then, I would frantically train in external techniques every day... In our Mortal Realm, there had never
been anyone who managed to enter the Xiantian stage with merely external techniques. I managed to
succeed. The unprecedented one.”
[TL: Xiantian → Pre-Heaven/Innate]
Qin Yu looked toward Ao Wuxu. “Ao Wuxu, did you know? I had once thought that my Imperial Father does
not love me. Otherwise, why would he not see me once even in a year or two? Only afterwards did I
understood everything.”
“Ao Wuxu, you cannot completely reject your Imperial Father because of what happened back then. No
matter what, he was still your biological father. Flowing within your body was your Imperial Father’s blood. I
am not asking that you forgive him, but at the very least, give him an opportunity to explain himself. Let him
explain what happened back then... Ao Wuxu, do not reject him. I know very well of what you are going
through as I have also gone through the same. I know that in the bottom of your heart, there is also a trace of
hope. Do not reject it completely. Give your Imperial Father an opportunity. Likewise, give yourself an
opportunity.” Qin Yu looked at Ao Wuxu. In his eyes were signs of encouragement and hope.
Ao Wuxu grew silent for a long time.
Finally, he slowly nodded. “Qin Yu, perhaps what you said was right. However, this man Ao
Fang... would disappoint you.” “No, I do not think that will be the case.” Qin Yu shook his head.
Ao Wuxu did not refute him. He looked toward Ao Wuming. “Second brother, you can let Ao Fang here. I will
see how he will explain himself.” “Okay, big brother.” Ao Wuming nodded and then took a grateful glance at
Qin Yu. Afterwards, his Demon Awareness was spread out. In merely a short moment, another man had
joined these meadows. It was a white haired old man — the Dragon Emperor.
Dragon Emperor Ao Fang took a grateful glance at Qin Yu and then walked toward Ao Wuxu.
“You can stop, tell me from there.” Said Ao Wuxu suddenly. At this moment, Ao Fang was a dozen or so
meters away from Ao Wuming.
Ao Fang stopped.
“Wuxu.” Ao Fang looked at Ao Wuxu. “Ever since you left the Dragon Clan, this is the second time
that we have seen each other.” Ao Wuxu merely nodded his head indifferently. He did not say
anything in response. Ao Fang nodded and said. “Wuxu, the grudges that you have, I understood
about all of them. Toward everything you have experienced in the Dragon Clan back then, I have
nothing to say. Back then, I am indeed a bit excessive and harsh toward you.” “Merely harsh?” Ao
Wuxu sneered.
Ao Fang sighed. “Perhaps you’d think that I am too heartless. However, those are the only methods that I
knew of in lecturing my children. Even your brother Wuming ended up going against my wishes and married
a woman from a foreign clan. I truly failed as a father.” “Indeed, you failed.” Said Ao Wuxu coldly.
“Wuxu, did you know? When I found out that you were taken into the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas by
Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, at that moment, I was so very furious and remorseful.” Ao Fang’s eyes grew
slightly red from anger. “I had wanted to directly kill that Ni Yang because he had imprisoned my son!”
Qin Yu who was at the side noticed that the facial muscles on Ao Wuxu slightly twitched the moment when
he heard Ao Fang said ‘my son.’ “Ever since we talked that time, after you declared that you do not care
about me at all, I came to realize a bit. Since that time, my bearing towards your brother Wuming marrying a
woman from a foreign clan has also gradually changed.” Sighed Ao Fang.
Ao Wuming was startled.
He did not know at all that his Imperial Father had changed because of that matter. Now that he thought
about it, that was indeed the case.
When he first got together with Lian Zhu, Ao Fang was so angry that he nearly went insane. He even went so
far as to refuse to let Ao Wuming return home.
Ever since that time with Ao Wuxu, although Ao Fang still does not approve of him being with a woman from
a foreign clan, he stopped opposing it that unyieldingly. He even allowed Ao Wuming to return back to the
Green Crystal Star. “Wuxu, I had already reached level nine Demon Emperor. I am uncertain when the
Divine Tribulation might arrive. I am not trying to make extravagant demand for you to forgive me. I am
already satisfied for you to be willing to see me this time.” Ao Wuxu was momentarily silent. After a short
period of time—
“Ao Fang. Let me ask you.” Ao Wuxu stared at Ao Fang. “Had I still been a Red Dragon, would you still
want to see me and recognize me as your son like so?” Qin Yu and Ao Wuming also grew tensed.
From Qin Yu’s point of view, the reason why the Dragon Emperor was so good to him on the Crescent
Moon Bay was precisely because of Ao Wuxu. Afterwards, when he fought back Emperor Yu and the
Mystic Emperor, it was also for the same reason. To the Dragon Emperor who was about to ascend, the
strength of his son was not something that would hold a lot of significance. Even if this was the case, he
had still helped Qin Yu a couple times. That was enough to show his concern for Ao Wuxu.
“If it was me from before you were imprisoned into the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, then that me would likely
not recognize you. However, the me that woke up to reality afterwards, that me would definitely recognize
you. Wuxu, can you give your father a chance?” Ao Fang fixed his eyes on Ao Wuxu.
Ao Wuxu’s eyes were also fixed on Ao Fang for a long time.
“Qin Yu, let me return.” Suddenly, Ao Wuxu said to Qin Yu. Qin Yu was unable to refrain from being stunned.
Ao Fang also had a slight disappointed expression on his face.
“Big brother.” Ao Wuming also spoke.
Ao Wuxu did not respond at all. He merely looked at Qin Yu. Ultimately, Qin Yu nodded and then took Ao
Wuxu back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. At the moment Ao Wuxu that returned to the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin
Yu received a mind voice transmission.
The Dragon Emperor looked at Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, thank you very much for this.
Wuming, let’s return.” Rushing over all the way from the Green Crystal Star yet ending
up with such results.
Ao Wuming nodded. He then turned to Qin Yu and nodded to bid farewell. However, just as the two were
about to depart, Qin Yu spoke.
“Uncle, earlier Wuxu sent me a mind voice transmission. He wanted me to relay a message to you.”
The Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming looked toward Qin Yu simultaneously. Their gazes were shining.
Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face. “Wuxu said that if he was able to meet you again in the Divine Realm,
then it means that he still has the predestined relationship of father and son with you.” The Dragon Emperor
had an ecstatic expression.
“Thank you, thank you.” The Dragon Emperor was such a steady person, yet, he still said two thank you’s to
Qin Yu in a row.
Qin Yu also smiled.
Qin Yu understood that... for Ao Wuxu to be able to act like this, with Ao Wuxu’s temperament, it was
certainly something that is awfully hard to come by. As for whether the father and son would be able to pass
through the Divine Tribulation and meet each other again in the boundless Divine Realm, that is something
that is hard to say.
Following the departure of the Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming, Qin Yu’s mind also grew a lot more relaxed.
~~~~~~~~
In a restaurant on the Yellow Bird Star. This restaurant was also a lodging place. Qin Yu and Hou Fei
decided to stay in this restaurant to rest a day on the Yellow Bird Star. Qin Yu and Hou Fei were about to set
off again. It is just that before they set off, they had to first determine where Hei Yu is.
Last time around, Shi Zhan did not even finish confirming the location of Hei Yu before he was interrupted by
the emergence of Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor. And now, Shi Zhan was once again carefully
confirming the location of Hei Yu.
“Shi Zhan, we have already given you the map, tell us the approximate location of your master.” Both Hou
Fei and Qin Yu were looking at Shi Zhan.
Shi Zhan closed his eyes to sense the approximate location of his master Hei Yu.
After a long time, Shi Zhan opened his eyes. He said to Qin Yu and Hou Fei. “Lord Qin Yu, Lord Hou Fei,
according to my confirmation earlier, the current location of my master is on a star field to the extreme north,
the ‘South Mountain Star Field.’ He is in a big galaxy in the northern part of the South Mountain Star Field.”
“South Mountain Star Field.” The entire Interstellar Map appeared in Qin Yu’s mind.
From the Yellow Bird Star to the South Mountain Star Field, it was certainly almost straight north.
“Lords, I believe that I would be able to be more definite about my master’s location the moment we reached
the South Mountain Star Field.” Said Shi Zhan respectfully. The further away one was, the harder it will be to
be certain. Back when they were on the Beast Clan’s territory, Shi Zhan was only able to determine that Hei
Yu was in the Bird Clan’s territory.
“Good.” Qin Yu nodded. “Toward the north, let’s go.” Qin Yu directly took Shi Zhan back into the Jiang Lan’s
Realm.
“Let’s go. I wonder how the Mixed Hair Bird is doing right now?” Hou Fei grew excited.
Qin Yu and Hou Fei immediately set off northward from the Yellow Bird Star to the South Mountain Star
Field. In the entire journey northward, Hou Fei and Qin Yu did not stop to rest at all. Especially when they
thought of their third brother Xiao Hei, their passion surged even greater.
In merely two days.
Qin Yu and Hou Fei had unceasingly passed through Interstellar Conveying Arrays after Interstellar
Conveying Arrays. From the bordering planet, the Yellow Bird Star, they had reached the most northwestern
star field of the Bird Clan’s territory — South Mountain Star Field.
South Mountain Star Field was the northernmost star field in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. If
one were to continue to travel north from the South Mountain Star Field, then one would enter the place
where a lot of frightening Cosmic Energies like the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream gathered. If one
were to pass through that frightening area, then one would enter the northernmost section of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm.
Right after arriving on the South Mountain Star Field, Qin Yu and Hou Fei immediately proceeded to a
desolate mountainous region.
“Big brother, quickly take out Shi Zhan.” Urged Hou Fei.
“I know, I am also anxious to meet Xiao Hei.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. Immediately after, Shi Zhan
appeared in front of the two. Qin Yu immediately said. “Shi Zhan, we have arrived on the South Mountain
Star Field. Carefully examine which galaxy your master is currently on and approximately where on that
galaxy your master is.”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 18 – Meeting of the Three Brothers
“Yes, please wait a moment.”
At this moment, Shi Zhan was also very straightforward. He immediately closed his eyes to sense where Hei
Yu was. As for Hou Fei and Qin Yu, they were watching him attentively and waiting for his response.
Opening his eyes.
Shi Zhan looked toward Qin Yu and Hou Fei, he said respectfully. “Lords, my master is currently on the
northern part of the Ice Thread
Galaxy of the South Mountain Star Field. As for which planet he was on, the two lords merely need to bring
me to a northern planet of the Ice Thread Galaxy and let me out to determine again and I should definitely be
able to become certain.” Both Qin Yu and Hou Fei had happy expressions on their faces.
“Good, the matter should not be delayed, let’s set off immediately.” Said Qin Yu. He then once again took
Shi Zhan back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm and then proceeded onward towards the Ice Thread Galaxy of
the South Mountain Star Field. With their speed, after they continuously passed through a dozen or so
Interstellar Conveying Arrays, they had arrived on a northern planet of the Ice Thread Galaxy.
On this planet, Qin Yu once again took out Shi Zhan and had him sense his brother’s location.
“Big brother.” Hou Fei looked at Qin Yu. “This South Mountain Star Field was already the northernmost star
field in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Emperor. This Ice Thread Galaxy was also toward the north of
the South Mountain Star Field. However, that Mixed Hair Bird was actually located at the northern part of the
Ice Thread Galaxy. This Mixed Hair Bird, why did he run all the way here?” Qin Yu smiled.
Who knows why Xiao Hei would run all the way here?
“I have found him.” Shi Zhan opened his eyes and looked toward Qin Yu and Hou Fei. “According to my
sense, I am certain that master was definitely on a planet that is not far from here, the Jade Shepherd
Star.“ Qin Yu and Hou Fei took a glance at each other and then smiled.
“Let’s go!” Said Qin Yu excitedly.
~~~~~~~~
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, of the northernmost inhabited planets, the Jade Shepherd Star
was definitely one of the top hundred on the list. In the entire South Mountain Star Field, there are only
two planets that is further north than it. Toward the east of the Bird Clan’s territory, in the Dark Star Realm,
there was another star field that is a bit more north than the South Mountain Star Field.
The Jade Shepherd Star was a very ordinary planet. It was ordinary to the extreme.
On this planet, there were two great families that took control of the planet. The strongest experts of these
two great families were merely level five Demon Kings. Level five Demon Kings were only able to show their
might in small planets like the Jade Shepherd Star. Likewise, the Jade Shepherd Star also possessed two
cities.
One of the city was called the Wood Moon City. On the Wood Moon City was a mansion house called the
Star Spiritual Palace.
Although this Star Spiritual Palace appeared to be an ordinary mansion house, but the two great families of
the Jade Shepherd Star did not dare to provoke this Star Spiritual Palace. That is because the masters of the
Star Spiritual Palace, a married couple, were truly too powerful.
The male master — Mister Liu Xing.
[TL: Remember, Liu Xing → Meteor...] The female master — Lady Ling Jian. [TL: the Star
Spiritual Palace was named after the two’s name. The Xing (Star) in Liu Xing and the Ling (Spirit)
in Ling Jian.] There were no maids in the entire mansion house, only the married couple.
Within the back garden of the mansion house.
Mister Liu Xing and Lady Ling Jian are both here. Both Mister Liu Xing and Lady Ling Jian liked the color
white. Thus, they are both donned in white.
A black colored long spear. Mister Liu Xing was holding this black colored long spear with a single hand. He
was slowly sweeping the tip of the spear along the sandy ground. The tip of the spread was drawing
pictures on the sandy ground. Soon, the pictures were replaced by other pictures.
This Mister Liu Xing, his eyes were bright like the stars. However, his slightly closed lips gave off a feeling of
toughness and severe coldness. As for the scar on the left side of his face, with Mister Liu Xing’s strength, he
was naturally able to remove that scar. However, he did not and continued to have it.
One at a time.
Mister Liu Xing was waving his long spear very slowly. However, the flowers, plants and dead leaves around
him were moving up and down. They were moving up and down with a special frequency following Mister Liu
Xing’s long spear’s movement.
Lady Ling Jian who was also covered in white was standing to the side and looking at Mister Liu Xing.
She watched him calmly and without moving!
Mister Liu Xing, from his appearance to his height and figure, appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen. As
for Lady Ling Jian, after carefully inspecting her appearance, she too only appeared sixteen or seventeen. It
is just that the faint grandeur that she is giving off was enough to illustrate that she is an expert.
The flowers and plants stopped moving up and down and returned to their upright state.
As it turned out, Mister Liu Xing had just taken back his black long spear. Mister Liu Xing was straight,
straight like a long spear.
“Ling’er, how long have we stayed on the Jade Shepherd Star?” Mister Liu Xing raised his head to ask. His
long hair covered the sides of Mister Liu Xing’s face. Only half of his two eyes were exposed.
Lady Ling Jian nodded and said. “Almost three years.”
“Three years, three years... this place ought to be the place that we have stayed at the longest ever since we
started getting chased.” Said Mister Liu Xing as he lightly smiled. However, even though he was laughing, he
was still giving off a chilling sensation.
Lady Ling Jian walked over. She held Mister Liu Xing’s left arm. “That is right, big brother Yu. Are we to
change our location again?” “That is right, we have to change our location again.” Mister Liu Xing nodded.
Lady Ling Jian looked at Mister Liu Xing with a hopeful expression. She said. “Big brother Yu, can we stay
here a bit longer? They have not yet discovered us, it shows that we have hidden ourselves very well this
time around. Being on the run... those days were truly tiring.”
Mister Liu Xing held Lady Ling Jian in his chest firmly with a single hand. “Ling’er, it is all my fault. Because of
me, I have involved your family.
Your entire clan had died because of me; even your big sister had been captured.”
“Big brother Yu, it is not your fault. Those people are barbarous and cannot be reasoned with. Ever since you
have ascended and all the way till now, you have never departed from my hometown, so how could you
possibly offend them? The only reason why they wanted to kill you was because they are barbaric and
cannot be reasoned with.” Lady Ling Jian closely hugged Mister Liu Xing.
Mister Liu Xing raised his head up. A single tear rolled down from the corner of his eye.
Mister Liu Xing and Lady Ling Jian continued to hug each other like that. Suddenly, Mister Liu Xing’s
expression changed. He turned his hand around and then the long spear appeared in his hand. “Ling’er,
experts have arrived.” Lady Ling Jian also turned her hand around and took out a long sword.
“Haha... Xiao Hei, you certainly can flee. You have actually flee all the way to this nook. However, that is
good too for I would be able to display a great service to His Majesty now.” After a loud laughter, several tens
of people rapidly shot over from the air. Immediately, they arrived on the airspace above the Star Spiritual
Palace.
[TL: The Xiao Hei they addressed Hei Yu as is different from the Xiao(lil) Hei that Qin Yu address Hei Yu as.
萧黑 vs. 小黑]
This Mister Liu Xing, Lady Ling Jian addressed him as ‘Big brother Yu,’ however, this man chasing after him
addressed him as ‘Xiao Hei.’ It appeared to be pretty contradictory.
“Three Emperor level experts.” Mister Liu Xing’s eyes trembled.
Amongst these several tens of figures, only three people possessed a golden battle gown. The several tens
of people behind them were all donned in a black gown.
“Xiao Hei, not bad. In a mere three years, you have actually reached the level one Demon Emperor level
from level nine Demon King. Also, did not you only ascend to the Immortal, Devil, and Demon Realm a mere
three hundred years ago? Truly a genius Demon Emperor of our Demon Realm.” The golden colored youth
who the leader of the group started to laugh and said. “Unfortunately, with I, a level four Demon
Emperor, leading this time around and my two brothers here also being level two Demon Emperors, you’d
certainly die here.”
Mister Liu Xing protected his wife behind him. He said to her via voice transmission. “Ling’er, in a moment,
escape first. I would catch up to you afterwards.”
“Big brother Yu, can we still escape this time around?” Lady Ling Jian was a bit desperate. “Big brother Yu, I
will not run away. If we are to die, then we will die together.”
Mister Liu Xing firmly bite down on his gums. Blood rolled down from the corner of his mouth. “You all, why
are you chasing after me to kill me?” Said Mister Liu Xing as he strongly pressed down his anger. The golden
clothed youth leader lightly laughed and said. “Why we’re chasing after you to kill you? Who knows why. This
was the command that His Majesty gave personally. He said that you must be dead not matter what. The
order of His Majesty... in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there are not many that would dare
resist against it.” Mister Liu Xing’s eyes that were covered by his hair started to expose a radiance of anger.
“Peng Demon Emperor, right? Ever since I have ascended, I have never ever killed a single person. I had
only stayed in the Bai family. However, you all had wiped out the entire Bai family and even wanted to chase
after and kill me. How exactly have I wronged you? Even if I were to die, you all must still tell me the reason
that I am being killed for.”
The golden clothed youth laughed and said. “I do want to tell you, unfortunately... even I do not know of the
reason, so how can I tell you?” “Who knows the reason?” Said Mister Liu Xing.
“His Majesty knows. Also, those couple higher ups beside His Majesty most likely also know. Unfortunately,
you do not have the chance to search for it.” The golden clothed youth waved his hand and said. “Enough,
I am not wasting time with you anymore. Hey, brothers, attack.” “Wait a moment.” Suddenly, Lady Ling Jian
spoke.
“Hmm?” The golden clothed youth waved his hand to stop his troops. He then looked at Lady Ling Jian with a
teasing smile. “Little Bai Ling, what do you have to say?”
“Is my sister still okay? Did you guys did anything to her?” Bai Ling asked.
This Lady Ling Jian’s actual name is called Bai Ling. The so called ‘Lady Ling Jian’ was merely an alias on
the Jade Shepherd Star.
The golden clothed youth started to laugh. “You are talking about your sister? To be honest, your sister
would have certainly been killed. However, I do not know how she managed to get so lucky but our Young
Master Zong Jue actually took a fancy upon your sister. So, your sister’s little life could be considered saved.”
“Zong Jue!” Mister Liu Xing’s eyes narrowed. Cold light radiated out from his eyes. “Is it Zong Jue who told
the Peng Demon Emperor that
I am located in the Bai family? That scoundrel!”
“Shut your mouth. Young Master Zong Jue is not someone that you could comment on.” The golden clothed
youth’s expression turned cold. “This great Demon Emperor does not have the time to waste on you
anymore, brothers, attack.” With a wave of his hand!
The three men who is wearing golden gowns simultaneously shot toward Mister Liu Xing to attack him.
“Yao~~” A reverberating bird noise sounded from Mister Liu Xing’s throat. Sharp black feathers appeared on
Mister Liu Xing’s body. Those feathers were like steel as they flickered a metal gloss. Their hardness was
evident.
“Brothers be careful, that Xiao Hei has entered battle form.” Said the golden clothed youth via voice
transmission.
Mister Liu Xing held a black long spear in his hand. Between his brows was a black feather scale. Although
his long hair covered his eyes, they were unable to cover the blood-thirst and frantic battle intention in his
eyes. Like a lightning bolt, his body was shot out.
His long spear was like a long dragon. He rolled up innumerable amount of spear silhouettes. All of a
sudden, he had stopped the three great Demon Emperors.
“Kill!”
The three Demon Emperors were also not holding back and started to frantically attack this Mister Liu Xing.
As for the other several tens of black clothed men, they started to attack Bai Ling.
A level four Demon Emperor, two level two Demon Emperors. All of them merely to surround and kill a level
one Demon Emperor.
“Kachang.” A long sword was thrust at a black plate armor and gave off the sound of metal clashing. The
person who thrusted the sword was a level two Demon Emperor.
That golden clothed youth immediately shouted via voice transmission. “You idiot, did you not know that this
Xiao Hei’s battle armor was extremely rigid and is close to the level of a Top Quality Immortal Armor. You
two, attack with all your strength. If you do not, then killing him is but a dream.”
“Yes.” The two Demon Emperors immediately replied.
Criss-crossed sword aura. Soaring spear silhouettes.
Mister Liu Xing’s long hair fluttered in the wind. The scar on his left face was even more malevolent. His two
blood red eyes were giving off a feeling of hysterical madness
“Big brother Yu.”
At this moment, Bai Ling was firmly hit with a fist to her back by a black clothed man. She was thrown away
flying and sprayed blood in the sky. Bai Ling had actually already reached level nine Demon King level. It is
just that amongst those several tens of black clothed men, there were five at level nine Demon King. The rest
of them were all level eight Demon Kings.
“Scram.” Mister Liu Xing grew frantic.
He shook his long spear and swept back the two level two Demon Emperors. However, that golden clothed
youth’s attack was charging toward Bai Ling rapidly.
“Die.” The golden youth thrust his spear forward.
However, right when the spear was about to hit Mister Liu Xing, Mister Liu Xing had strangely shifted some
twenty centimeters toward the lower right as if he had teleported. The spear that was originally able to pierce
through the abdomen had only pierced through the chest.
“Teleportation Martial Technique.” The golden clothed youth’s expression had changed. “Was not that the
martial technique that is specific to only the Super Divine Beast of the Peng Clan?”
Having received a spear hit, Mister Liu Xing brandished his long spear even more frantically. Several tens of
spear silhouettes appeared and pierced through six people, killing the six Demon Kings immediately.
“Ling’er.” Mister Liu Xing hugged Bai Ling.
“I am fine, he did not hit my crucial body part.” Bai Ling tried her best to squeeze out a smile.
At this moment, the golden clothed youth and the other two Demon Emperors had already surrounded Mister
Liu Xing. “Xiao Hei, from your strength, I suspect you are a Variant Divine Beast from the Eagle Clan. Variant
Divine Beasts... are rarely seen. You actually even know the Teleportation Martial Technique; unfortunately,
you still have to die.”
Mister Liu Xing looked at his surroundings. He had used up all his tricks earlier. However, that golden clothed
youth was actually a High Level Divine Beast. Adding on the fact that he is a level four Demon Emperor; the
gap between them was truly large.
“Big brother, Monkey, it would appear that we cannot meet again.” A tear rolled down from Mister Liu Xing’s
eye.
“Ling’er, what you said was right. If we are to die, then we shall die together.” Mister Liu Xing firmly hugged
Bai Ling. He then ferociously looked at the three Demon Emperors surrounding him. “However, even if we
were to die, we must still drag a couple down with us to share our fate.”
“Xiao Hei!”
“Mixed Hair Bird!”
Two familiar voices suddenly sounded. Like being struck by lightning, Mister Liu Xing suddenly shivered and
raised his head to look toward the sky. The two familiar figures were flying toward him rapidly.
“Big brother, Monkey.” Mister Liu Xing’s body shivered like electric current had just flowed through it. His
tears flowed down.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 19 – Variation Super Divine Beast
In all these years, Hei Yu, having been on the run the entire time, had used aliases to hide his identity. Those
aliases that he used were mostly related to the experience that he had back when he was with Qin Yu. He
used those aliases to look forward to the brotherly bonds. And this time around, Hei Yu used the alias Mister
Liu Xing.
What he wished the most was to meet his brothers again. And earlier, just when he had reached the point of
despair, his big brother and second brother had appeared. At this moment, Hei Yu felt that a hot sensation
had started to flow through his entire body; his strength had reached the pinnacle all of a sudden!
“Big brother, Monkey, wait for me!”
The long spear in Hei Yu’s hand started to tremble. His body flashed into a faint blur. He was charging
toward the level two Demon Emperor to his left. As for the two silhouettes in the sky, they charged
respectively toward the level four Demon Emperor and the level other two Demon Emperor.
The three Demon Emperors wearing golden gowns were respectively met with their own opponent.
Hou Fei mouth was wide open, exposing his teeth. He appeared to have entered a berserk state. His two
blood red eyes were very terrifying. His Black Long Stick ferociously struck that level two Demon Emperor’s
long sword. Afterward, as if his Black Stick was borrowing strength from the defending sword, it came
crushing down again. A stick strike after another!
The strongest technique of the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes — Thirty Six Overlapping Waves.
The special technique that even Qin Yu was unable to block. Hou Fei continued his attack frantically. That
Top Quality Immortal Sword merely managed to block three stick strikes before shattering. The remaining
thirty three stick strikes did not manage to finish their course. In merely another three stick strikes, all of them
landing on the body of the level two Demon Emperor- actually, a single stick strike was enough to kill him, it
is just that Hou Fei’s speed was too fast. After the three strikes —
“Bang!” Blood splattered. Flesh scattered from bones and flew all over the ground. That Nascent Soul had
also already been shattered by the stick strike.
The Black Long Spear was called the Cloud Piercing Spear!
A single spear strike turned into nine spear silhouettes.

The other level two Demon Emperor tried his hardest to open his eyes wide. It was as if he was trying to see
which spear silhouette was real. However, by the time he managed to tell, that Cloud Piercing Spear had
already thrust a hole through his abdomen. His Nascent Soul was directly pierced through.
A single finger strike. The strongest technique of the Meteor Finger Technique, the technique that is specific
to the Black Hole Realm level of the ‘Stellar Transformation’ technique — Sky Piercing Finger!
“Bang!” A clear sound echoed. A golden blur was shot toward the level four Demon Emperor.
Afterwards, Qin Yu’s body flew down from the sky. That level four Demon Emperor was standing there
foolishly. On his forehead was a hole. Under the attack from the Sky Piercing Finger, the strongest attack
technique that Qin Yu possessed, the level four Demon Emperor was killed on the spot. He was killed
without even the ability to fight back.
The three brothers had attacked almost simultaneously. Those three Demon Emperors were all killed with a
single move.
The three brothers all stood beside each other and looked at each other. In their eyes were emotional
excitement.
Those several tens of black clothed people alarmly discovered that their three Demon Emperor leaders
were all killed all of a sudden. Startled, they, without prior consultation, all started to frantically flee while
shouting wildly. “Run, Run!!!” As they shouted, they started to flee toward all directions. They all
understood that if they were to run to a single direction, then they might all be wiped out.
Qin Yu looked at these fleeing people. His gaze turned cold. Indifferently, he said. “Not one shall live!”
Several hundred people appeared out of nowhere. At once, they surrounded those several tens of people.
In merely a blink of an eye, all of those black clothed people were killed. Blood had colored the ground red.
As for those several hundred people, they all kneeled down on one knee and said respectfully. “Master.” The
leader amongst them were the level five Demon Emperor Yun Ming.
Four Demon Emperors leading level seven, eight, and nine Demon Kings, with all of them attacking together,
how could those several tens
of Demon Kings not die? With an intention of his mind, this group of people were all taken into the
Jiang Lan’s Realm by Qin Yu.
Since a while back, Qin Yu had already placed all of the Demonic Beasts from the Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. It is just that the Heavenly Demon level and the Demon King level Spiritual
Beasts were respectively located in two places. These two places were distantly separated by Qin Yu.
~~~~~~~~
Seeing a bunch of people appear and kill the several tens of Demon Kings, both Hei Yu and Bai Ling were
slightly startled. When they suddenly disappeared, it shocked them even more. The space had started to
fluctuate from the battle earlier, it was very dangerous to teleport in such a situation.
Although those subordinates are not very strong, but against those people, they are very effective. If I were to
go kill several tens of people myself, I reckon that I will not be able to kill them so fast like this.” Qin Yu was
very satisfied.
“Big brother!” Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu turned around to look at Xiao Hei. Within his eyes were emotions. “Xiao Hei, I
have finally found you.” Hei Yu repeatedly nodded. His eyes were flickering with tears.
“Mixed Hair Bird.” Hou Fei walked over and heavily patted Hei Yu’s shoulder. “Who would have known that
you actually look pretty high up wearing all white. Unfortunately, your strength was only at the level one
Demon Emperor level. Although it is a bit higher than my expectation, but compared to me, you are still a
lot weaker.” Hou Fei had a complacent expression.
“Monkey.” Hei Yu instead did not care about it. He merely had an emotional and excited expression as he
looked at Hou Fei.
Qin Yu looked at Bai Ling who stood to the side and then smiled to Hei Yu. “Hey, should not you be
introducing this young lady to us?” Hei Yu’s face grew red, he then walked over to Bai Ling.
Seeing this scene, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from sighing in his heart. “Compared to on the Mortal
Realm, Xiao Hei had also changed a lot. At the very least, he is no longer that ice-cold like before.
Also, his clothes are no longer eternal black like before.” “Ling’er, let me introduce them to you.” Hei Yu
pulled Bai Ling’s hand.
Bai Ling’s face was still a bit pale. She snuggled up to Hei Yu. Only her quick-witted pair of eyes were still
looking at Qin Yu and Hou Fei with curiosity. Hei Yu said softly. “Ling’er, these two are my big brother and
second brother that I frequently tell you about.”
“This is Monkey, my second brother.” Hei Yu pointed at Hou Fei. Bai Ling immediately said
cleverly. “Second brother.” Hou Fei was unable to contain his joy and started nodding repeatedly. Hei Yu
then looked toward Qin Yu. “Ling’er, this is the big brother that I frequently tell you about. I have grown
up with big brother together since when we were kids. Of course, although big brother is a human, but
he is what I admired the most in every aspect.” “Big brother.” Said Bai Ling as she opened her eyes wide
and looked at Qin Yu.
Hearing Bai Ling addressing him like so, Qin Yu guessed the relationship of the two.
“Big brother, Monkey.” Hei Yu’s delicate and pretty face had turned slightly red. “This is the girl that I fell in love
with after I ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Her name is Bai Ling. She is already my wife.”
“Wow, wife—” Said Hou Fei with a weird voice. He even used a ‘weird’ gaze to examine Hei Yu up and down.
“Mixed Hair Bird, never would I have expected this. How many years has it only been? You have already
have a wife? And it is this clever young lady Bai Ling? I really do not know why young lady Bai Ling managed
to fall for an ice cube that does not have any emotions like you. Young lady Bai Ling, tell me, did this Mixed
Hair Bird force you? If you were to tell me, then although I am his brother, I will still place righteousness
before family.” As he said that, Hou Fei even waved his Black Stick a couple times.
“No, no. He did not, I decided on my own.” After finishing those words hurriedly, Bai Ling’s face turned red.
Immediately, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and even Hei Yu started laughing.
“Enough, Fei Fei.” Qin Yu started to speak. “Xiao Hei, it is been such a long time since we three brothers last
met, we ought to have a nice chat with each other. However, this place is not particularly safe and enemies
might once again come after us. It is not too late for us to chat after we arrive at a safe place first.”
Hei Yu and Bai Ling’s expression immediately changed. Hei Yu said solemnly. “Big brother is right,
let’s leave here quickly.” “However, where do we go?” Asked Bai Ling confused.
“You all must not resist, I will bring you all to a place.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. Hei Yu guessed and
said. “Big brother, is it the Qingyu Immortal Mansion?” Back on the Mortal Realm, Qin Yu had used the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion multiple times. Hearing Hei Yu question, Qin Yu merely smiled mysteriously and
shook his head.
Without caring about Hei Yu who is filled with confusion, Qin Yu directly took the couple people into the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.
The Jiang Lan’s Realm turned into a speck of sand and blended into the ground in the garden of the ‘Star
Spiritual Palace.’ Qin Yu believed that... even if enemies were to come again, they would still be unable to
find them. The safety of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was without doubt. ~~~~~~~~
Hei Yu and Bai Ling were astonished as they looked to their surroundings. They were puzzled in their hearts
as to where exactly this boundless place was.
“Mixed Hair Bird. I bet you are dumbstruck. This is the final treasure that big brother obtained in the Ni Yan’s
Realm, It was a gift from Uncle Lan, its name is called the Jiang Lan’s Realm!” Said Hou Fei complacently.
“Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, big brother is like the god. He is able to create whatever he wants.”
Qin Yu nodded his head in coordination with Hou Fei’s explanation. “Xiao Hei, do you still remember the
Misty Mountain Villa?”
After he finished saying those words, the ground in front of Qin Yu started to change. The huge Misty
Mountain Villa emerged from the ground. In the astonishment of Hei Yu and Bai Ling, the entire Misty
Mountain Villa had appeared.
“Big brother, this is...” Hei Yu was thoroughly shocked.
“This is the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” A voice sounded from nearby. A man whose figure was similar to Hei Yu
but possessed a much more profound gaze walked over. It was Wu Lan. Wu Lan smiled and said. “Jiang
Lan’s Realm, although it cannot be considered as a true realm, but the difference between them is not large
either.”
Wu Lan’s residence was located next to Qin Yu’s. Soon, he had already arrived at his own residence and
began drinking his tea quietly. Qin Yu smiled and said. “There are a total of three layers of worlds in the
Jiang Lan’s Realm. However, with my current strength, I am only able to open the first level world.
However, with merely the first layer world, the concentration of the Elemental Spirit Energy was already ten
times as much as the outside world. The proportion of the two worlds are also different. Ten years here is
only a single year in the outside.” “Ten years here is a single year outside?” Blurted Bai Ling in
astonishment.
“That is right. Not only that, this Jiang Lan’s Realm’s defense is also extremely strong. In all the attacks
that I know of, there are none that could break through its defense.” Said Qin Yu confidently. For even the
combined attack of Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor to not be able to cause any damage to the Jiang
Lan’s Realm, the strength of the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s defense was evident.
“Talking about this, I must talk about the matter when Emperor Yu chased after to kill me...” Right when Qin
Yu started to speak about the matter with Emperor Yu, Hou Fei had immediately grew excited and
interrupted his speech. “Mixed Hair Bird, it is better for me to tell you. Back then, big brother had only
ascended into the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. He arrived on the Maple Moon Star...”
Hou Fei talked about the battle on the Maple Moon Star and then the battle on the Blue Flame Star. Then he
talked about the battle on the Hidden Emperor Star, the battle that occurred on the Blue Snow Star; then the
Reef Yellow Star being refined and the death of the twenty six Immortal Emperors. Finally, he ended with the
the sneak attack on the Yellow Bird Star.
The entire speech lasted for close to half a day.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling continued to listen in astonishment. Only after a long time,did Hei Yu look toward Qin Yu
and said. “Big brother, never had I expected that you have also lived such a hard life all these years. Your
situation was not much better than mine.”
“Xiao Hei, tell us about yourself. What happened to you? Why are you being chased by others? Who is it that
is chasing after to kill you?”
Asked Qin Yu. Toward this matter, Qin Yu was always puzzled. According to his speculation, there should
not be many people that chased after
Xiao Hei to kill him. However, three Demon Emperors had appeared earlier. To be able to dispatch three
great Demon Emperors to kill someone, there are not many people capable in the entire Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling took a glance at each other. Hei Yu sighed and said. “Mentioning this, I myself felt very
wronged about it too. After I ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, I had only traveled through
the galaxy that I have ascended to and have never provoked anyone. Alas, although I have not provoked
anyone, someone still wanted me dead. Disaster fell from the sky. The Bai family that I stayed with were all
murdered. Only Ling’er and I managed to escape. Ling’er’s sister was also captured.”
“Disaster fell from the sky?” QIn Yu and Hou Fei both started to frown. How could such a thing happen?
A cold light flashed through Hei Yu’s eyes. “However, if my guess was correct. This disaster was brought to
me by Zong Jue.” “Zong Jue?” Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu. “Xiao Hei, this Zong Jue was someone who has a
pretty good relationship with us. On the Mortal Realm, he had helped us before. Furthermore, he had also
received help from Uncle Lan before. He should not be someone who would treat you like so.” Qin Yu was a
bit unbelieving that Zong Jue would cause Xiao Hei harm.
Hei Yu sneered. “Big brother, after I ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, I have stayed in
the Bai family for over a hundred years without anyone coming to stir up troubles with me. Afterwards, I
coincidentally ran into Zong Jue. At that moment, I was even very happy and chatted with Zong Jue for
quite some time. However, three months after our meeting, a massacre descended upon the Bai family.”
Hei Yu’s body was slightly trembling. “I do not know many people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
All I know were the good brothers and good friends of the Bai family and Ling’er and her sister. However, that
massacre killed practically all of my friends. Big brother, tell me, if it was not Zong Jue, then what else could
it be?”
Hearing Xiao Hei saying it like so, Qin Yu too seemed to be convinced.
That this matter seemed to really be related to Zong Jue.
Hei Yu continued. “Furthermore, I managed to find out afterwards that the person who wanted me dead was
the Emperor of the entire Bird Clan — the Peng Demon Emperor. Why would the magnificent Peng Demon
Emperor want me dead? I, a nobody that had just ascended from the Mortal Realm had never offended him.
Other than Zong Jue who held a respected position as the Super Divine Beast Golden Winged Great Peng,
who else would make the Peng Demon Emperor to send people to kill me?” “Why would Zong Jue want to
kill you?” Puzzled, Qin Yu asked.
At this moment, Qin Yu was certain that even if it was not Zong Jue himself who wanted Xiao Hei dead, it
was likely also related to him.
“How would I know?” Hei Yu shook his head.
Bai Ling who stood to the side suddenly stretch out her hand and said. “If we must give a reason, then I have
thought of one. I reckon that it is because of Big Brother Yu’s identity — Variation Divine Beast. Furthermore,
he ought to be a Variation Super Divine Beast. That Zong Jue likely feared that Big Brother Yu would
threaten him in the future.” Qin Yu was puzzled in his heart.
According to his acquaintance with Zong Jue; Zong Jue should belong to the type of people who is more
open. Even if he knew that Xiao Hei would threaten him, Zong Jue would likely still compete with Xiao Hei
fairly. He would disdain from using such despicable methods.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 20 – Dinosaur Martial Technique
Qin Yu also looked over. Qin Yu too does not know exactly what rank of Divine Beast Xiao Hei was. It is just
that the attack power displayed by Xiao Hei was truly very strong, to say that he is a Variation Super Divine
Beast was also very possible. Bai Ling nodded and said confidently. “Back when Big Brother Yu was being
chased, there was a time when he was against over a dozen level eight Demon Kings. At that time, Big
Brother Yu was only a level seven Demon King. However, he killed all of them by himself.”
“That does not count.” Hou Fei waved his hand to refute. “With Mixed Hair Bird’s martial technique, even if
over a dozen people were chasing after him, he can still confront them.”
“What about the battle earlier, does that count?” Bai Ling asked instead.
“That should count.” Qin Yu nodded and said while smiling. “The three Great Demon Emperors from earlier;
one was a level four Demon Emperor, the other two were level two Demon Emperors. That level four Demon
Emperor was even a High Level Divine Beast. Xiao Hei was able to persist for such a long time after being
surrounded and attacked by those three; especially that final spear strike where he managed to kill that level
two Demon Emperor Mid Level Divine Beast. He truly has the strength of a Super Divine Beast.” Qin Yu’s
explanation was very reasonable.
If Hei Yu was a High Level Divine Beast, then as a level one Demon Emperor High Level Divine Beast, his
strength would be at the same level as a level two Demon Emperor Mid Level Divine Beast. Even if a level
one Demon Emperor High Level Divine Beast was able to kill the level two Demon Emperor Mid Level Divine
Beast, it would still not be done that effortlessly like how Xiao Hei did it.
Hei Yu tranquilly laughed and said. “As a Variation Divine Beast, I can not even tell my own rank. Forget
about it, there is no meaning to continue talking about this.”
......
The three brothers and Bai Ling were sitting beside the lake in a cross-legged position. They chatted for a
long time and enjoyed themselves to their heart’s content.
“Big brother. What should we do now?” Suddenly asked Hou Fei.
Qin Yu thought for it for a moment. He nodded and said. “According to what Uncle Lan told me, in order to
see Li’er, I have to open the entire Jiang Lan’s Realm. However, I have only managed to open the first layer
and am still very far away from the requirement that Uncle Lan set for me. And now that I have also met you
all, I am also relieved. I have decided... to start calmly train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. All the way so that I
can open the third layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” “Training here the entire time?” Hei Yu frowned.
“I do not mind. I have already remembered all six stick techniques from the Inherited Prohibited Area.
Although the comprehension in the Jiang Lan’s Realm is not as fast as that of the Inherited Prohibited Area,
but ten years here was only a single year outside, so it is about the same. Furthermore, I can also find
people to be my sparring partner.” Said Hou Fei, not in the least concerned.
“Xiao Hei, what is wrong?” Qin Yu saw that Hei Yu appeared to have something in his mind.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling took a glance at each other. Finally, Bai Ling spoke out. “Big brother, both Big Brother
Yu and I are constantly worried about my older sister. My older sister was captured by the Peng Demon
Emperor; although we have heard that she is by Zong Jue’s side, but we are still unable to be at ease.”
“Sigh.” Hou Fei opened his eyes wide. “You couple better not have a fever. Zong Jue, as a Super Divine
Beast Golden Winged Great Peng, lived in the Imperial City of the Bird Clan and close to the Imperial Palace
of the Peng Demon Emperor. Do not tell me you two wanted to go there? The Peng Demon Emperor’s
strength is at the same level as the Dragon Emperor. Even a level nine Immortal Emperor is no match for
him.”
Qin Yu recalled the scene where the Dragon Emperor defeated Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor with a
single fist.
The Peng Demon Emperor was someone of the same rank as the Dragon Emperor. Even if the Blood
Dragon Ao Wuxu was to be dispatched, he was still much inferior and unable to match up against him.
“Furthermore, as far as I know, the Peng Demon Emperor still has three Great Demon Emperors
underneath him.” Hou Fei turned out to know a lot about these things. “Mixed Hair Bird, you ought to know
that the Bird Clan was comparable to the entire Immortal Realm. Their strength was not as simple as you
think. You want to rescue her sister? Not a chance.” Hou Fei said without any hint of hope.
“I also understand that.” Hei Yu’s brows were deeply creased. “However, how can I let Big Sister be in the
hands of the enemy the entire time?”
Hou Fei merely shook his head helplessly.
Qin Yu who remained silent for a long time patted Hei Yu’s shoulder. He said. “Xiao Hei, I know of Bai Ling
and your current state of mind. It is just that you ought to also know that if it was even a bit dangerous for
Hou Fei and I when we encountered Emperor Yu. If we were to encounter the Peng Demon Emperor, we
would be completely hopeless.” Hei Yu nodded.
Qin Yu continued. “Of course, I am not telling you to give up. From the time when Bai Ling’s home
was massacred till now, it ought to have been a long time right?” “Over a hundred years.” Hei Yu
replied.
“Already a hundred years.” Qin Yu smiled. “If Bai Ling’s sister were to be killed, then she will already be
dead. If she was not killed, then for her to be alive after a hundred years, two hundred more years should not
be of worry. However, a hundred to two hundred years were very important to me. Xiao Hei, this is the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. A hundred to two hundred years in the outside world is a thousand to two thousand years here.
Say... a thousand to two thousand years, it is sufficient to allow us to increase our level to what extent?” Both
Hei Yu and Fei Fei’s eyes shined.
They had only ascended about three hundred years ago. However, in merely this short amount of time, they
had already reached the Demon Emperor level. If they were to still train for another thousand or two
thousand years, then what extent would their strength reach? Just thinking about it was enough to cause
excitement.
“Thus, I think that it is best for us to hide ourselves and train here for a thousand to two thousand years. After
that, when us three brothers all become powerful, even if we can not match that Peng Demon Emperor, we
can still take care of his subordinates. Then using this Jiang Lan’s Realm, we would have the qualifications to
go to the Imperial City of the Bird Clan and charge through that. However, with our current strength, I reckon
that if a random level seven or eight Demon Emperor were to be sent out from the Imperial City, then we will
all be in danger.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Even with the current strength that Qin Yu possessed, he was still only able to handle level five or six Demon
Emperors.
If another thousand or two thousand years were to pass, what level would Qin Yu reach? Even Qin Yu
himself was not as daring as to be certain about it.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling took a glance at each other. Communication through eye contact. Finally, Hei Yu
turned around to look at Qin Yu. Smiling, he said loudly. “Good, it will just be like what big brother said. We
will hide ourselves and bitterly train. After our strength increased greatly, then we will charge through the
Bird Clan’s Imperial City.” “I obviously also approve of that.” Said Hou Fei as he laughed.
Seeing Hei Yu and Hou Fei’s appearance, Qin Yu smiled. He then said with a loud voice. “From tomorrow
on, we shall begin training.”
~~~~~~~~ Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, two more courtyard mansions appeared beside Qin Yu’s
residence. They were respectively the residences of Hou Fei and Hei Yu and his wife Bai Ling. Hou Fei
increased his power via comprehension from battles. Xiao Hei, unexpectedly, also increased his power
via comprehension from battles. In the days when he was being chased, Hei Yu’s battle comprehension
were increasing unceasingly. Now, when Hou Fei is free, he would usually go and fight with Xiao Hei after
suppressing his power to that of a level one Demon Emperor. As for Qin Yu... he was doing seclusion
training.
In the private room that Qin Yu is doing his seclusion training in.
Qin Yu was sitting cross-legged without moving. No one knew how long Qin Yu would continue to sit for.
Inside Qin Yu’s dantian’s space.
A Black Hole was in the boundless dantian’s space. That Black Hole led to another astonishing place, the
flour paste space. At this moment, Qin Yu’s consciousness was on the port of the other side of the Black
Hole.
“I have already reached the peak of the Late Stage Black Hole after merely absorbing for half a day. What
should I do now?” Qin Yu looked at the two to three meters of space that belonged to him in the flour paste
space; his heart was filled with helplessness.
The amount of golden Black Hole energy within that two three meters space was numerous. It greatly
surpassed the energy of the three Golden Rings of Light.
However, currently, Qin Yu was merely absorbing Elemental Spirit Energy and converting them into Black
Hole Energy. Yet, his Black Hole Energy was unable to become any more purer. One could say that... Qin
Yu had reached a bottleneck. No matter how much he absorbed, his attack power would not increase.
“The seventh stage, Dark Star Realm. The eighth stage, Black Hole Realm. What should the ninth stage be?”
Qin Yu’s consciousness was carefully pondering about it in the Black Hole Channel.
There is actually two major ideas in Qin Yu’s mind.
The first was to make it so that he can use all of the energy in that two to three meter space. Afterall, the
current Black Hole Energy that he is using was only the energy of the Rings of Lights. However, no matter
how much energy was within the two to three meter long space, Qin Yu was unable to use them and was
only able to save them up as reserve. If he were to be able to refine them and make them even more pure,
than he believed his attack power would increase greatly. However, the difficult question was how he should
go about refining them.
The second option, compress all the energy within the two three meter space! Compress them unceasingly!
Qin Yu believed that compressing the energy into a small volume would cause the energy to have a
fundamental change. However... the Black Hole Energy that is refined from the endless amount of Elemental
Spirit Energy is already extremely pure. Qin Yu does not know what to use in order to compress it further.
“What exactly should I do?” Qin Yu continued to ponder in his heart.
Many impractical ideas passed his mind. For example, evolve the Black Hole into a Galaxy and so on. He
even thought of forming a universe and creating another Black Hole. He thought of what might have
happened if there were two Black Holes in his dantian.
Would they fuse together? Or would they collapse due to their influence on one another?
However, Qin Yu did not dare to casually attempt any of these wild imaginations.,
Those imaginations that are too fantastic, there is an eighty to ninety percent chance that they will collapse
the Black Hole or even cause it to explode. The result would be that his life would be finished.
In the creation of a new martial technique, one cannot just indulge in one’s wildest imaginations. Only
through having sufficient amount of certainty would one made the decision.
It is just like the time when Qin Yu was on the Mortal Realm. He had suddenly came to an realization the
moment he saw the evolution of a star. At that moment, Qin Yu was certain from the bottom of his heart that
for the Star Stage to evolve into the Black Hole Stage was absolutely feasible.
However now, Qin Yu was simply unable to find that

kind of feeling. “The Black Hole Stage, what would the
next stage be?”
......
The days of cultivation through seclusion training were very dry and dull. Qin Yu had once recalled the
changes of the stars of the universe. He had even left the Jiang Lan’s Realm by himself and went to the
Cosmic Space to look at the outer space. However, ultimately, Qin Yu was still unable to find anything and
helplessly returned back to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
After pondering deeply about it for an entire ten years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu was certain about
one thing — he was for the time being unable to achieve a breakthrough.
“Sigh. Although I have the will, but I cannot succeed. All I can do is to not think about it for the time being.
Maybe someday a divine light would flash through my mind.” Qin Yu consoled himself. In these past ten
years, he had thought of many methods. However, there are only several kinds of methods that could be
successful. It is just that those several methods were truly inflexible. Qin Yu was certain that if he were to
take any of those methods, he will be unable to receive much of a power-up in the future.
According to Qin Yu’s understanding, the breakthrough of every stage of the ‘Stellar Transformation’ would
bring about an astonishing change.
“Since I am still unable to break through the ‘Stellar Transformation’ martial technique, if I want to increase
my strength, then I should train my body.” Qin Yu decided in his mind that, no matter what, he cannot waste
his time to train. His brothers were both rapidly increasing their powers, thus he must also try hard.
As Qin Yu was pondering about it in his heart, he had walked to Wu Lan’s residence.
“Qin Yu, what have brought you here?” Said Wu Lan to Qin Yu while smiling.
Qin Yu saw Wu Lan and his eyes shined. “Mister Wu Lan, it seemed to me that you have... made a
breakthrough?”
Today Wu Lan was filled with smiles. He said while smiling. “That is right. So many years have passed, I
have finally reached level eight Demon
Emperor from level seven Demon Emperor. Hehe... fortunately I am cultivating in the Jiang Lan’s Realm; if I
were to still be in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, with the concentration of the Elemental Spirit
Energy there, I do not know how long it would have taken me to reach a breakthrough.”
“Compared with the Divine Realm, I suspect that even the condition in the Jiang Lan’s Realm is a lot inferior.”
Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Wu Lan nodded honestly. “True, it is a lot inferior. However, in the Divine Realm, my cultivation speed was
even slower than in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm.”

“Oh?” Qin Yu was surprised. The condition of the Divine Realm was better than here, so why would the
cultivation speed be slower in the Divine Realm?
“Let’s not talk about the Divine Realm anymore.” Wu Lan smiled as he shook his head. Qin Yu also stopped
asking. Suddenly, Qin Yu recalled of the problem he had in his mind. He asked. “Mister Wu Lan, do you by
any chance have a good martial technique for the training of the body? I want to train my body.”
“Martial technique for the training of the body? Mn...” Wu Lan thought about it for a moment. “According to
what I know, those who are strongest in training their body in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm ought to
be the people from the Dark Star Realm.”
“Dark Star Realm?” Qin Yu smiled helplessly. “Could it be that Mister Wu Lan know of the technique that the
people of Dark Star Realm use to train their body?”
“I do not.” Said Wu Lan as he smiled. Qin Yu also smiled. This Wu Lan was playing with him.
“Haha, what I mentioned earlier was merely the strongest body training technique of the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm. Ye Qu was not someone from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. His body training
techniques were definitely not inferior to those of the Dark Star
Realm.” Said Wu Lan as he smiled happily. Qin Yu immediately realized that Ye Qu was a Tyrannosaurus
rex that came from a different Cosmic Space.
The body training techniques of the Tyrannosaurus rex. He also knew that when Ao Wuxu was a level seven
Demon Emperor, the level seven Demon Emperor Ye Qu’s strength was not inferior to his. From this, it was
evident that Ye Qu’s body training technique was extremely powerful.
“Would Ye Qu be willing to teach me?” Qin Yu was not certain about it.
Wu Lan said unconcernedly. “That I do not know. As to whether Ye Qu would be willing to teach you the
body training martial technique of the Dinosaur Clan, that would be dependent upon your own ability.” Qin
Yu, with an intention, immediately discovered where Ye Qu was currently located at.
“Sigh, so boring!” Ye Qu was currently lifting a ten thousand foot tall mountain. He was continuously throwing
it toward the sky and then catching it. After he caught it, he will throw it again. He was even sighing as he
threw the mountain. “So boring!” A large mountain continued to be thrown around like this.
How to make Ye Qu teach him the Dinosaur Clan’s Martial Technique?
Qin Yu pondered about it in his mind for a long period of time. However, not a single one of his idea
was absolutely certain to work. “Mn, if all else fails, then I could only sacrifice myself.” “Mister Wu Lan, I
will take my leave first.” Qin Yu bid his farewell.
“I hope that you succeed.” Said Wu Lan while smiling. Qin Yu bitterly smiled. Succeed? That will be very
hard. Immediately after, Qin Yu’s body disappeared into thin air and appeared at where Ye Qu was.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 21 – The Passing of Time
A ten thousand foot tall mountain was being thrown around unceasingly. The person who was throwing
around the enormous mountain like a tiny pebble was precisely the extremely bored Ye Qu.
“Sigh, that guy Ao Wuxu had reached level eight Demon Emperor already. And now, even Boss Wu Lan
reached level eight Demon Emperor. Amongst the three of us, only I am still a level seven Demon Emperor.
When will I be able to reach the ‘White Silver’ stage?” Ye Qu was muttering to himself. His two hands, like
machines, were continuously doing the throwing motion.
“Ye Qu.” A voice sounded.

Ye Qu heard someone calling him. He turned around to look at who it was and saw that Qin Yu was walking
over with a smile on his face. Ye
Qu said. “Oh, it is you, Qin Yu. What brings you over to my place today? Is there something that you need?”
“Yeah, I do have something that is a bit important.” Qin Yu walked to Ye Qu’s side and then stopped moving.
“Something important?” Ye Qu raised his brows up. He stared at Qin Yu with his wide open tiger eyes.
“Qin Yu, you have something important that you need me for? I, Ye Qu, still know of my own standings. If
we were to compare the intellects, then this brain of mine is unable to compare to your’s. As for strength,
Ao Wuxu and Boss Wu Lan are both stronger than me. What did you come to me for?”
Qin Yu pondered about it for a while in his mind. He then smiled and said. “Ye Qu, I will get
straight to the point.” “Good, I like frank and straightforward people. If I can help you out, I will
definitely help.” Said Ye Ju heartily.
Qin Yu nodded. “In that case, I will tell it as it is. Ye Qu, I have reached a bottleneck in the martial technique
that I train in and was unable to continue. However, as my Soul’s Realm level was already very high, I do not
wish to not be able to progress for a long time. Thus, I wanted to train external techniques and my body.
Therefore... I came to find you.”
“If you wanted to train your body, why did you come find me?” Said Ye Qu loudly. Right after he said those
words, Ye Qu immediately opened his eyes wide. “Could it be that you want the training martial technique of
my Dinosaur Clan?”
“That is right.” Qin Yu nodded. “Ye Qu, are you willing to teach me the martial technique of your Dinos...”
“No can do!” Before Qin Yu could finish, Ye Qu had already interrupted. Resolute and decisive, without the
slightest hesitation, Ye Qu opened his eyes wide and stared at Qin Yu and said. “Qin Yu, the martial
technique of my Dinosaur Clan is something that cannot be taught to foreign clansmen no matter what!” Qin
Yu felt helpless.
Headache!
What he worried about the most was encountering a situation like this. However, he still ended up
encountering such a situation. He also know that some clans regard their clan’s martial technique to be of the
utmost importance. From the way it seems, it would appear that the Dinosaur Clan was one such clan.
‘Calm down, calm down.” Qin Yu tried his hardest to calm himself. Squeezing out a smile, Qin Yu looked at
Ye Qu and said. “Ye Qu...”
“You do not have to say anymore, no matter what you say, I would still not teach you the martial technique of
my Dinosaur Clan.” Said Ye Qu solemnly. He then run to that tall mountain and started throwing it again
without looking back to Qin Yu at all.
The ten thousand meters tall mountain was being tossed up and down unceasingly.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Fine, Ye Qu, I will not force you to teach me the martial technique of your Dinosaur
Clan. It should be fine for me to chat with you, no?”
“Yeah, that is fine. I am rather moody right now.” Ye Qu immediately smiled all over. He then lamented to Qin
Yu. “Qin Yu, you do not know about this. Back then, I, Ao Wuxu and Boss Wu Lan were all level seven
Demon Emperors. Afterwards, Ao Wuxu reached level eight Demon Emperor and recently Boss Wu Lan also
reached level eight Demon Emperor. Only I still remain a level seven Demon Emperor. This really caused me
to be angry and anxious. However, cultivation is something that cannot be hurried. Sigh.” Right after hearing
those words, Qin Yu understood Ye Qu’s current frame of mind.
“It ought to be because the training of your Dinosaur Clan’s martial technique would take a longer period of
time and that is why you are slower than the other two.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Nonsense.”
Ye Qu directly rejected what Qin Yu said. “The martial technique of my Dinosaur Clan was something that
was created through the countless experts, the countless seniors of all the different clans through countless
years. For my cultivation speed to be slow, it was definitely because of myself.”
“Oh that is right, Ye Qu, why are you unwilling to teach me the martial technique of your Dinosaur Clan?” Qin
Yu asked.
Ye Qu replied solemnly. “There are a lot of different sub-clans in our Dinosaur Clan. My Tyrannosaurus rex
Clan was the strongest clan of the Dinosaur Clan. The seniors from my clan had told us juniors when we
were younger that no matter what, we cannot teach the human cultivators of our Dinosaur Clan martial
technique.” Qin Yu nodded.
He knew of Ye Qu’s hometown. In that Cosmic Space, the human cultivators fought against the Dinosaur
Clan.
“Ye Qu, can you think of the reason why your clan’s seniors refused to teach the human cultivators of the
martial technique of your
Dinosaur Clan? Also, what kind of human cultivators were the human cultivators that your seniors told you
about?” Qin Yu tried to entice Ye Qu. Ye Qu proudly smiled. “Of course I know about it. In the Cosmic Space
that I was from, the Dinosaur Clan fought against the human cultivators. If we were to teach the human
cultivators of our martial technique, then the human cultivators would have grown a lot stronger. As for the
human cultivators, they are obviously the human cultivators from the Cosmic Space that I was from. In all of
history, I reckon that there was not another person that came to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm from
my Cosmic Space.
The probability of one arriving to a new Cosmic Space from another Cosmic Space, especially to a Cosmic
Space of the same rank, was extremely low.
For example, Qin Yu’s master, Lei Wi, accidentally passed through a Black Hole and went from the Cosmic
Space where Earth was located to the Cosmic Space where Qin Yu’s hometown was located in.
“Is not that right?” Qin Yu smiled as he spoke. “Ye Qu, you also understand that seniors did not want the
human cultivators to become stronger. However I, Qin Yu, am a human from the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Even if I ended up learning your Dinosaur Clan’s martial technique, it would still not affect your
Dinosaur Clan. Furthermore... this is the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, other than you being from the
Dinosaur Clan, there is no other Dinosaur clansman. If you were to teach me your martial technique, who
would say anything about it?” Ye Qu was slightly startled.
Immediately after, he suddenly realized it and started laughing out loud. “Haha, you are right. I am currently
the only Dinosaur clansman in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, there is no need for me to be
restricted by the rules of my clan. However Qin Yu...” Ye Qu looked at Qin Yu with a deceitful expression.
“Since I am the sole Dinosaur clansman in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, this signifies that,
other than I, there is no other person in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that could teach you it.
The rarer something is, the greater its value. This Dinosaur Martial Technique is even more precious
because of that. How could I possibly give you it so casually?” After saying those words, Ye Qu even gave
Qin Yu a wink and proudly smiled.
Qin Yu felt helpless.
This Ye Qu was truly crafty. Once he realized that he was the sole Dinosaur clansman in the entire Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm and could stop caring about the rules of his clan, he actually came out with this.
“Go ahead, speak, what do you want? As long as it is something that I can do, I will do it.” Qin Yu smiled
helplessly. Ye Qu shook his head and then pondered for a short period of time. “In the entire Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, I am the only person that know of the Dinosaur martial technique. For me to
teach you the Dinosaur Martial Technique was not something that is impossible; it is just that you ought
to have enough sincerity. Only through having an exceptional amount of sincerity would it be possible!”
“Top Quality Immortal Artifact?” Said Qin Yu carefully.
Ye Qu shook his head.
“Divine Artifact?” Qin Yu’s brows started to crease.

Ye Qu shook his head once more. He had a face filled with unconcern.
“Then what do you want?” Qin Yu grew anxious.
Ye Qu replied while smiling. “My demand is not high either. It is truly too boring to be inside the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. My Dinosaur Clan loved slaughter the most...”
Qin Yu started to smile. “That is good, do not you love to fight and kill? Once I encounter an enemy, I would
immediately sent you out to let you slaughter them, how’s that?!”
Ye Qu shook his head and said. “Boss Wu Lan had only told me to help you once. The words of Boss Wu
Lan must certainly be listened. Thus, there is no chance for me to kill for you. However, I am also fond of
fighting. How about this, you are to accompany me for a hundred years and then I will teach you the
Dinosaur martial technique?”
“Accompany you for a hundred years?” Qin Yu’s heart trembled. If he were to fight against Ye Qu, he will
likely be trampled upon.
Suddenly, a divine light shined through Qin Yu’s mind. Immediately, he said to Ye Qu. “Ye Qu, were not you
bored and want someone to accompany you and fight? That is simple, there is all those Spiritual Beasts
within the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, I will send out several hundred of them to play with you, what do you
think about that?” “Mn...” Ye Qu muttered to himself for a while. Finally, he said loudly. “In that case, you
send out a hundred Spiritual Beasts and those four Demon Emperors must be among them. Let those
hundred Spiritual Beasts have some fun with me. Other than that, you still have to fight with me for a
hundred years. Well, that is the request. If you agree to it then good, if not, then we will just go about own
own ways!” Qin Yu opened his eyes wide.
Who would have expect that Ye Qu actually got even more excessive.
“If you do not want to, then we can forget about it.” After saying that, Ye Qu turned around to leave.
Qin Yu bit down on his teeth. Even if his teeth were to be broken, he could only swallow them down. “Fine,
Ye Qu, I accept your demand!”
Ye Qu immediately turned around while smiling all over. “That is more like it! Heh heh...” Ye Qu seemed to
have imagined the appearance of him trampling over Qin Yu. Seeing Ye Qu’s appearance, Qin Yu raged in
his heart. However, in a blink of an eye, a smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face.
“Qin Yu, I believe in your trustworthiness.” Ye Qu turned his hand around and took over a moon-white
colored Jade Plate. “This is the Jade Plate that my Dinosaur Clan used to record our martial technique. From
the way I see it, your body seems to be pretty tough and durable, it appears that you are already comparable
to that of a level two or three Demon Emperor. Thus, you should directly start on the final section of the three
section martial technique, the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body.’ The previous two sections are respectively for
the Heavenly Demons and Demon Kings to train in, it is fine for you to disregard them.”
Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yu immediately took the moon-white colored Jade Plate.
“So cold.” The right hand that Qin Yu received the Jade Plate with was involuntarily trembling. This
moonwhite colored Jade Plate was like an extremely cold ice cube, it is temperature was frightening cold.
Immediately after, Qin Yu took in this Jade Plate into his Blazing Profound Ring. He had decided to check it
out carefully after going back to his own residence.
Ye Qu said while smiling. “Qin Yu, then you better accompany me well. To trample upon those
Spiritual Beasts is boring, it is only joyous to trample upon you, my nominal master.” “Sure.” Qin Yu
also had a face filled with smiles.
......
After an hour.
“Qin Yu, not bad. There is no need for a hundred years, this single hour was sufficient. You can go, you can
go.” Ye Qu’s voice sounded. As if he was seriously injured, the current Ye Qu’s voice was weak and without
strength.
“How could I possibly do that? Am I, Qin Yu, someone who does not keep my words?” Qin Yu voice
sounded.
A rumbling sound echoed.
“It is not that you are not keeping your words, Big Brother Qin Yu, Boss Qin Yu, please spare me.”
Afterwards, Ye Qu’s miserable shierk sounded. “Boss Qin Yu, it is my bad, I beg of you.” After a while.
“Mn, since you begged me, then I will leave.” Qin Yu left smiling. His body was untainted by even a speck of
dust. A pitiful Ye Qu with a bloody nose and a swollen face remained laying on the ground. Ye Qu had a
pitiful and helpless expression on his face. “Oh, Heavens, how did I forgot that Qin Yu is omnipotent in the
Jiang Lan’s Realm?”
Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, for Qin Yu to attack, Ye Qu would only be trampled upon.
~~~~~~~~
Inside a private room in Qin Yu’s residence.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged. Unable to refrain himself, he started to recall the scene from earlier when he
trampled upon Ye Qu and started to smile. “The sensation of everything being just as planned was truly
enjoyable.”
Afterwards, Qin Yu stretched out his arm and the moon-white colored Jade Plate appeared in his hand.
Immediately, Qin Yu sent his
Immortal Awareness into it. A large amount of information was directly transmitted into his brain. In merely a
snap of the finger’s time, Qin Yu came to completely understand the Dinosaur martial technique from the
other Cosmic Space.
“‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ it sounds pretty exaggerated.” The information regarding the utmost martial
technique of the Dinosaur Clan appeared in Qin Yu’s mind — the information regarding the ‘Nine Steps Dark
Gold Body.’
The Dinosaur Clan’s martial technique focuses mainly upon the training of all the bones in the body and
secondly upon the training of the muscles. Regardless of whether it is man or dinosaur, their bones are
naturally harder than their muscles. The training of the bones would cause the bones to become even
harder. For Emperor level experts, when they reached the latter stage of the Dinosaur Martial Technique, the
hardness of their bones would become comparable to those of Divine Artifacts!
“Tsk tsk, according to what is written, once one reached the level of level seven Demon Emperor or level
eight Demon Emperor, one ought to be frighteningly strong. Furthermore, the bones in the body were
naturally easier to use than Divine Artifacts.” Qin Yu started to gasp in admiration. “Training in the Nine Steps
Dark Gold Body, there is a nine in ten chance that one would be able to pass the Divine Tribulation
successfully. Those who failed would be because of receiving a trial regarding their heart. It is truly
exaggerated.” In short, this Jade Plate listed the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ to be extremely amazing.
However, Qin Yu also knew that the level seven Demon Emperor Ye Qu possessed strength to match
Emperor Yu when he was a level eight Immortal Emperor. Thus, the might of the Dinosaur Martial
Technique can be seen clearly.
“No wonder I have never seen Ye Qu doing any seclusion training, so it turned out that the Dinosaur Clan’s
Martial Technique was something that can be trained just by moving about.” Qin Yu then stood up and
started to walk toward the door of the private room.
From where Qin Yu sat to the door of the private room was a distance of seven steps.
Qin Yu merely walked three steps before his body started to glow red.
The fourth step, the red glow disappeared.
Fifth step, an orange light started to glow on Qin Yu’s body.
Sixth step, the orange glow disappeared.
Seventh step, Qin Yu walked out of the private room. He walked to the lake in front of his residence.
There was already no more glowing light on Qin Yu’s body.
Qin Yu turned over his hand and took out a fishhook. He then sat down beside the lake and started fishing.
“With my body’s original level of toughness, I can directly enter the third step of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body.’ I wonder, how long would it take for me to reach the ninth step?” Qin Yu muttered to himself.
Suddenly, a cheerful expression appeared on his face. “Oh, a fish took the bait.”
Years passed. In the endless amount of years, Qin Yu started a long period of the most peaceful time since
his birth.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 22 – A Thousand Years of Bitter Training
‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ was divided into nine different stages. They are respectively red, orange,
yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, white silver, and dark gold. Once one executes this martial technique,
one’s entire body’s bones would undergo an astonishing change. Following the changes every time, the light
that the bones in the body radiates would also change accordingly.
Once the entire body’s bone radiating a dark golden glow, it signified that one have successfully mastered
the technique, This ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ mainly cultivate the bones of the body and the muscles as
a complement. Qin Yu originally possessed a very tough body so when he started using this martial
technique, he immediately reached the third stage. The bones in his body started radiating a golden yellow
color. The only reason why Qin Yu’s entire body was glowing was because he immediately reached the
third stage all of a sudden.
Under normal circumstances, the glow that the bones give off would only be faintly visible on the surface of
the bones. It was impossible to be seen from one’s body unless the user decided to show it intentionally.
......
Qin Yu sat by the lake and continued to fish tranquilly.
Inside his body, on each and every one of his bones appeared some talisman seal marks and patterns. It
was not only the bones, as when Qin Yu was training in this technique, the dense seals marks and patterns
even appeared on his skin.
“So that is the case. Twenty seven thousand talisman seal marks and patterns. One cannot imagine how
many experiments the seniors of the Dinosaur Clan had gone through in order to find the optimal
combination.” Qin Yu was smiling.
If one were to use Immortal Awareness to examine, one could notice that on Qin Yu’s bones and skin where
the marks and patterns appeared on, were electric snakes. These electric snakes were unceasingly
permeating through every part of Qin Yu’s body. His entire body’s bones and muscles were undergoing a
transformation.
Other than these electric snakes, the green glow was also unceasingly permeating into every part of Qin Yu’s
body.
Bones and muscles were incapable of directly absorbing the energies of heaven and earth to progress and
transform. However, the ‘electric snakes’ that are brought by the transformation brought by the marks and
seals were able to assimilate into the bones and muscles. It allowed the insides of the bones and muscles to
unceasingly disintegrate and reborn. With three thousand talisman seal marks and patterns as a single
group, they are able to cover the entire body. On Qin Yu’s body were nine groups of talisman seal marks and
patterns. These groups stack atop of each other. It is just that when one trains in the different stages of the
martial technique, the usage of these talisman seal marks and patterns were different.
After carefully inspecting his body for a long time, Qin Yu finally understood.
“Even if I do not train, my Life Elemental Energy would still allow my body to become even more valiant.” Qin
Yu was very clear in his differentiation.
At this moment, countless amount of tiny electric snakes were transforming his body. However, like the
transformation, numerous green rays of light were also assimilating into his body. Those green rays of
light were precisely the Life Elemental Energy. Without Qin Yu even sensing it, his body was being slowly
thoughen unceasingly.
“Haha...” Qin Yu suddenly laughed. “When the Dinosaur Clansmen trains, they feared that they might
suck in too many ‘electric snakes’ causing their bones to be unable to bear them and end up fracturing.
Thus, they have to follow the prescribed order and train slowly. However, I possess the Elemental Life
Energy and do not have to take that into consideration.”
With an intention of his mind, the twenty seven thousand talisman seal marks and patterns started to give
off a faint radiance. The amount of electric snakes suddenly increased. A crackle sound can be heard
from Qin Yu’s body. The muscles on his body had also started to tremble. ~~~~~~~~ Time flows. In a
blink of an eye, three hundred years had already passed by.
At this moment, Qin Yu was playing Weiqi with Wu Lan. The rules of Weiqi was even something that Qin Yu
taught Wu Lan. Afterall, Wu Lan had never played this game before. Although Qin Yu was not skillful in the
game, it was still simple for him to bully the beginner Wu Lan. In the past three hundred years, Wu Lan had
rarely won against Qin Yu in the game. [TL: Weiqi, or more famous in the western world by the japanese
name, Go.]
“Big brother, big brother.” An impatient voice sounded from afar.
“Your third brother is calling you, you should go. As for this match, we will just end it here.” Wu Lan was
about to meddle with the game pieces.
“Hey, stop.” With an intention of his mind, Qin Yu created an invisible energy and protected the game
board. Immediately after, Qin Yu smiled and said. “Big brother Wu Lan, you are about to lose this round and
you actually wanted to ruin the game at this moment, that can not do.”
“You little rascal.” Wu Lan had a helpless smile on his face.

“Big brother.” Hei Yu arrived beside Qin Yu. He had a completely emotional expression. “Big brother, Ling’er,
Ling’er...” The emotional Hei Yu was unable to finish his sentence.
“What about Ling’er?” Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu with a puzzled expression.
Hei Yu gulped and then said “Ling’er is pregnant!”
“Pregnant!” Both Qin Yu and Wu Lan opened their eyes wide in shock.
“Mixed Hair Bird, what did you say?” A figure came by flying like lightning. Hou Fei had arrived, he was also
looking at Hei Yu with eyes wide open in shock.
Hei Yu said loud and emotionally. “That is right, Ling’er is pregnant. I am about to become a father. Haha, I
am about to become a father!” At this moment, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Wu Lan were all unable to refrain
themselves from displaying a cheerful smile on their faces.
......
Ever since Bai Ling became pregnant, all the people in the Jiang Lan’s Realm became excited.
Afterall, cultivation is a very long journey without much things happening. Now that they found out that Bai
Ling was pregnant, naturally everyone became excited. Not only Qin Yu and his two brothers, Ye Qu, Wu
Lan, Shi Zhan, the four great Demon Emperors and even the icecold Ao Wuxu had came over.
“You all are to stay outside, do not come in.”
The only female amongst the four great Demon Emperors — Demon Emperor Dong Xue had shut the group
of people outside of the main gate. As for herself, she entered the courtyard mansion.
Outside of the main gate.
“Xiao Hei, do not worry, Bai Ling is a level nine Demon King, it would not be a major issue for her to give birth
to a child. At the very most, her vitality might get injured, that is all.” Consoled Qin Yu. Qin Yu had heard
about the birthing of children from the people in the Demon Realm. The stronger the Divine Beast, the harder
it is to give birth to a child.
However, death from birthing was something that had never happened before.
“I know.” Hei Yu nodded. “Sigh, I wonder what our child’s true form would be?”
“Who cares about what rank the child would be, at the very least it is still a Divine Beast.” Muttered Hou Fei
from aside. “Mixed Hair Bird, you are a High Level or a Super Divine Beast. Bai Ling is also a Low Level
Divine Beast. Eight or nine out of ten chances your child would also be a Divine Beast. We just do not know
what rank your child would be.”
Ao Wuxu who had been cold and silent the entire time also interrupted in. “It will either be an Eagle or a
Skylark.”
“That is not necessarily true.” Wu Lan smiled and said. “It could also be a Variation Divine Beast. Of course,
the probability of that is very low. However, this child’s father is a Variation Divine Beast, so I believe it would
also not be ordinary.” Variation Divine Beasts are rare to begin with; what would the child of a Variation
Divine Beast be? Nobody was certain about that. After all, the amount of cases of such incidents were
negligible.
These bunch of bored men started guessing outside of the courtyard mansion. Only Hei Yu was worried and
would peek into the courtyard every now and then.
“It is born!”
A pleasantly surprised voice sounded from inside the courtyard mansion. Soon after, the slightly pale faced
Bai Ling and Dong Xue walked out. At this moment, Bai Ling was holding a little chick in her arms.
Immediately, all of the people surrounded her to see what exactly its true form was.
“It appears to be a Skylark, but why is it black?” Said Hou Fei in astonishment.
There are a lot of different categories in the Skylark Clan. There are those with yellow feathers, white
feathers and even multicolored feathers. However, there are none with black feathers. Yet, this little
chick was black feathered. “It is good to be black; same as me.” Hei Yu was filled with joy. He walked
over to Bai Ling. “”Ling’er, thanks for your trouble.” Bai Ling smiled and shook her head. She then
lowered her head to look at that cute black chick.
“From the way it looks, it is exactly like when Xiao Hei was younger.” Qin Yu said while smiling. He recalled
the time in his childhood when he first met Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei truly resembled this black chick. It is just that
one was an eagle chick whereas the other was a skylark.
“Big brother.” Hearing Qin Yu saying it like this, Hei Yu grew a bit embarrassed.
Qin Yu smiled. “Fine, I will not say anymore. Xiao Hei, have you finished thinking of the name for this child?”
“Yes, if it was to be a boy then the name would be Hei Tong. If it was a girl, then Hei Tong. Said Hei Yu
straightforwardly. All the people were startled. Bai Ling looked at Hei Yu with a puzzled expression. “Big
Brother Yu, why are the names the same?”
“Oh, the sound is the same but the characters are different.” As he said that, Hei Yu wrote the characters out
to show everyone. Only then did everyone realize that it was different.
[TL: Hei Tong (boy) → Tong → Child; Hei Tong (girl) → Tong → Red.]
“Hey, little Bai Ling, is it a boy or a girl?” Asked Hou Fei hurriedly. Bai Ling smiled brilliantly “It is a girl.”
......
After little Hei Tong was born, she became the happy child, the beloved daughter, of everyone in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. After little Hei Tong passed her Four-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, Qin Yu and them found out
that Hei Tong did not possess Inherited Memories. Evidently, little Hei Tong was not a High Level Divine
Beast or Super Divine Beast. Actually, ever since they saw that little Hei Tong’s true form was that of a
Skylark, everyone had already somewhat realized that. That is because the Skylark clan was a weak clan
of the Bird Clan. Their strongest Divine Beast was only that of a Mid Level Divine Beast. Although little Hei
Tong was a bit special, but as her true form was that of a Skylark, it was destined that she would not be
very powerful.
The Elemental Spirit Energy in the Jiang Lan’s Realm was abundant. After approximately a hundred years,
little Hei Tong passed the Nine-inNine Heavenly Tribulation.
With her eldest uncle Qin Yu gifting her a Top Quality Defensive Immortal Artifact and a Top Quality
Offensive Immortal Artifact, passing the Nine-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation was effortless for her. Afterward,
little Hei Tong obtained her human form and turned into an adorable young girl.
......
“What. You have reached the fifth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body?’ Merely five hundred years have
passed.” Ye Qu looked at Qin Yu with an astonished expression. “Training the body requires one to be very
careful. Otherwise, if the bones were to break, then it will require a large amount of energy to repair them.”
The harder the bones were, the harder it is to repair them after breaking them. Thus, the Dinosaur Clansmen
were all very careful when they trained; they would rather train slowly than let their bones break.
After all, when they reach around a level seven Demon Emperor or so, their bones were comparable to
Divine Artifacts. Just by thinking about how hard it was to repair a broken Divine Artifact and one would know
how hard it was to repair the broken bones.
“Is that fast?” Qin Yu instead asked. However, he secretly though in his heart. “And here I thought it was slow
to only reach the fifth stage after over five hundred years.”
“Not fast? I have never seen anyone who trained in the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ faster than you. I have
stayed in the seventh stage for all these years and never managed to achieve a breakthrough the entire time.
You must know, my Soul Realm’s level had already reached level eight Demon Emperor. It is precisely
because one must be careful when training the body.”
“Eldest uncle, play with me.” A cute girl wearing black clothes ran over. “Dad and second uncle are always
together fighting each other to train and refuse to play with me.”
“Okay, I will play with you.” Qin Yu helplessly smiled.
~~~~~~~~
In the blink of an eye, Qin Yu and his brothers had already trained for a thousand years in the Jiang Lan’s
Realm.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Bai Ling were current sitting around a table.
“It is truly fast, a thousand years had passed.” Gasped Hou Fei. He then looked to Hei Yu. “Mixed Hair Bird,
your cultivation speed was truly fast. You have reached level five Demon Emperor from level one Demon
Emperor in a thousand year. I am certain now that you are definitely a Variation Super Divine Beast!”
“Fei Fei, why are you so certain about that?” Qin Yu asked in doubt.
Hou Fei replied helplessly. “Big brother, I am already a level six Demon Emperor. However, even though I
am a level six Demon Emperor, I am still only able to reach a draw with this guy if I used the ‘Heaven
Startling Eighteen Stick Strikes.’ I am only able to win against him through using the Heaven Startling Nine
Stick Strikes that I have yet to completely master.” “Really?” Qin Yu was astonished.
Hou Fei was a Super Divine Beast, even if he was only using the Heaven Startling Eighteen Stick Strikes, it
was still very valiant and enough to defeat a level seven Demon Emperor.
“Why would I lie about that?” Sighed Hou Fei. Hei Yu and Bai Ling took a glance at each other and were
secretly laughing. Hou Fei said to Qin Yu. “Big brother, you do not know about this but the Super Divine
Beast of the Peng Clan are extremely fast. However, their defense were not that great.” Qin Yu nodded.
He too knew about that.
Hou Fei then pointed at Hei Yu angrily. “However this abnormal Hei Yu, his speed and martial technique are
much faster than me. While that is that, the Black Feather Armor created from his feathers, their defense is
now so strong that they are already approaching Divine Armor level. My ordinary attacks are simply unable to
break through his defense. Furthermore, his Black Feather Armor is composed of layer upon layer of
feathers. Through the layers, they dampen the attack power. His defense is truly abnormal.” Astonished, Qin
Yu looked at Hei Yu.
He knew that Hei Yu’s martial techniques are extremely fast. Back when they were on the Mortal Realm, Hei
Yu knew about all of the martial techniques that Zong Jue knew. Furthermore, Hei Yu’s feathers were
terrifyingly hard since youth. Who would have expected that they are actually almost as hard as Divine
Armors now.
“Abnormal defense, frightening speed. On top of that, he has the Cloud Piercing Spear given to him by Uncle
Lan. With all these years of fighting with me, achieving comprehension through battles, his attack power was
something that I need not mention. Simply, he is perfect! He is definitely a Variation Super Divine Beast. He
is even more terrifying than normal Super Divine Beasts. He has simply no weakness at all!” Contained in
Hou Fei’s words that were filled with grief and indignation was also jealousy.
Qin Yu was filled with happiness.
The stronger Xiao Hei was, the happier Qin Yu was.
“Big brother, how did your training go? Your Soul Realm’s level had increased to a level where I can not even
see through anymore.” Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu. Bai Ling also looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said. “My Soul Realm’s level had already reached the third layer of Heavenly Soul.
It is very natural for you all to be unable to see through me. As for the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ I have
reached the sixth stage over two hundred years ago. And now, I am not far from the seventh stage.” Qin Yu
was very confident. Even though he is only at the sixth stage, he was already comparable to the level seven
Demon Emperor Ye Qu.
That is because he possessed Life Elemental Energy. Even if his bones were to break, he was still able to
rapidly restore them. Furthermore, as the bones in his body were approaching the hardness of Divine
Artifacts, it was also not that easy for them to break.
“Big brother, Monkey, does that mean that we can go out now?” Hei Yu said suddenly.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 23 – Black Raven Star
“Go out?”
Both Qin Yu and Hou Fei were slightly startled. They had already grew used to the peaceful livelihood of a
thousand years. For such a request to be asked suddenly, it momentarily startled both of them.
“Big brother, second brother.” Bai Ling also have a completely guilt-ridden expression. “All these years, Big
Brother Yu and I have always been worried about my older sister. I believe that with our current strength, as
long as we do not encounter the Peng Demon Emperor, we would not be in much danger. Furthermore, even
if we ended up encountering the Peng Demon Emperor, we can still save our lives through using the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.”
Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu and Hou Fei.
“Big brother, you decide.” Hou Fei looked toward Qin Yu and gave Qin Yu the decision making power.
Qin Yu pondered about it for a moment.
“Fei Fei is now a level six Demon Emperor. However, as he is a Super Divine Beast, he was able to match
up against a level seven Demon Emperor. And if we were to add on his strongest stick technique, then he
would still not be inferior when being pitted up against an ordinary level eight Demon Emperor.” Qin Yu was
making his judgement in his mind. “Xiao Hei is a level five Demon Emperor. As a Variation Super Divine
Beast, his defense, attack and his martial techniques were all perfect. He ought to be able to match up
against a level seven Demon Emperor. As for I... I have reached the sixth stage of the Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body. Adding on my Life Elemental Energy, I am more than sufficient to match up against a level eight
Demon Emperor.”
Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Bai Ling were all looking at Qin Yu awaiting for his decision. Qin Yu was, afterall, the
eldest brother amongst the three brothers.
“Good, let’s go out.” Qin Yu had a slight smile on his face.
“Haha, that is great. It is been a long time since I have last gone out, it is certainly delightful to take a stroll
outside.” Hou Fei became the first one to celebrate.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling looked at Qin Yu with grateful appearances. They knew that... Qin Yu did not have
much hope and expectation of the outside world. According to Qin Yu’s own intentions, he ought to want to
continue training in the Jiang Lan’s Realm wholeheartedly all the way until he can open the third layer of
the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Big brother, thank you.” Said Hei Yu solemnly.
“Heh heh, actually, I also want to take a stroll outside.” Said Qin Yu while lightly laughing.
Hei Yu did not say any more. It is more than enough for him to remember it in his heart. However, at this
moment, Bai Ling though of a matter. “Big brother, I remember that you have said that you have to open all
three layers of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Your current strength is much stronger than what it was a thousand
years ago, are you capable of opening the second layer now?”
“The Nine Steps Dark Gold Body martial technique is mainly focused on refining the body. Although I
possessed the sixth stage Nine Steps Force, but the Nine Steps Force was actually not powerful. It was
merely about the same level as that of a level five Demon Emperor. To use it to open the Jiang Lan’s
Realm...” Qin Yu lightly smiled as he shook his head. At the same time, he lifted up his right hand. Blue
colored finger rays were constantly being emitted from his five fingertips.
Comparing to his own body, this Nine Steps Force’s power was truly not strong. However, when compared to
the Black Hole Energy that did not undergo any improvement, it was still much stronger.
“Black Hole Realm...” Qin Yu sighed in his heart. The Stellar Transformation Martial Technique was a bind in
Qin Yu’s heart. When would he be able to create the next stage? Even Qin Yu himself did not know it. With
his Soul Realm’s level, Qin Yu did not even bother to specially train that in the past thousand years.
However, the Meteoric Tear still caused it to reach the third layer of the Heavenly Soul Realm.
Of course, Qin Yu merely just stepped into the third layer of the Heavenly Soul Realm. It would still require
him a long period of time to completely consolidate it.
“Current, with the Nine Steps Force, I am unable to open the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Said
Qin Yu helplessly. “A strength of level five or six Golden Immortal was required to open the first layer of the
Jiang Lan’s Realm. As for the second layer, I really do not know what level I must reach in order to open
that.”
Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Bai Ling were overwhelmed with shock.
Qin Yu was already that powerful yet he was still incapable of opening the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s
Realm, then, how powerful must one be in order to open the third layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm? At the very
least, it would appear that one must ascend to the Divine Realm.
“Big brother, could it be that Uncle Lan is from the Divine Realm?” Suddenly said Hou Fei with a low voice.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling also looked at Qin Yu with the same expression. Hei Yu also spoke. “Big brother, back
then, Uncle Lan had brought Monkey and I to a mysterious place to train. A year in the outside world was a
hundred years there. That type of time proportion was exactly the same as the second layer of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. That kind of remarkable power, no one in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was
capable of doing that. Even the Dragon Emperor, Great Ape Emperor and those other people were
incapable.”
“There more than only what the Mixed Hair Bird said. There is also my Black Stick and Mixed Hair Bird’s
Cloud Piercing Spear. Those weapons are very strange. We were able to use them since the time when we
were on the Mortal Realm. At that time, we did not discover anything extraordinary about them. However...
even at our current level, we were still able to use them. This Black Stick and Cloud Piercing Spear were still
incomparably hard as before. Even till now, I have never found anything that is more solid than them.” Said
Hou Fei with his brows creased,
Hei Yu nodded. “Also, when I am holding the Cloud Piercing Spear, it was as if it became easier for me to
sense the heaven and earth. For me to be able to progress so fast, it was not only because of my aptitude
and my Inherited Memories. The Cloud Piercing Spear that was given to me by Uncle Lan was also one of
the major helping factors in my progress. A treasure like this... is something that I have never heard about
before.”
Back on the Mortal Realm, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the rest of the people had originally only thought that Uncle
Lan was a powerful Loose Immortal.
When Hou Fei and Hei Yu reached Dacheng stage, they had thought that Uncle Lan was a strong expert
from the Immortal Realm.
And now, they were already Emperor level experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, when
they began to think about it now, Uncle Lan appeared to be even more frightening.
The stronger they became, the more aware they were of the unfathomable depths that is Uncle Lan.
“That is right, I have also thought of all that you two said before. For example, Uncle Lan’s clone was left
behind in the Ni Yang’s Realm without even Wu Lan noticing it at all. There is also the Jiang Lan’s Realm... I
have also even came to suspect that Jiang Lan’s Realm surpasses the category of Divine Artifacts.” Said Qin
Yu with a light smile.
In the Jiang Lan’s Realm, every time when Qin Yu sensed that everything was within his control and that he
was omnipotent, Qin Yu would feel that Uncle Lan who refined the Jiang Lan’s Realm was all the more
unfathomable.
“About the third layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, according to reasoning, I am afraid I would have already
reached the Divine Realm before opening the it. What you all said was correct, Uncle Lan and Li’er are likely
to be people from the Divine Realm.” Qin Yu had a calm expression. That is because he had already
expected all of this.
Although the journey was endless, he had prepared to have his feet firmly planted on the ground and walk
the entire journey till the end.
Hei Yu, Hou Fei and Bai Ling merely took a breath in and did not say anymore.
“Well then, everyone should prepare for a bit. Tomorrow we shall set off for the core planet of the Bird Clan
— Black Crow Star.” Qin Yu stood up and said.
~~~~~~~~
Black Crow Star, the core planet of the Demon Realm’s Bird Clan.
There are two cities on the Black Crow Star. They are respectively the Black Crow City and the Imperial
City. Comparing the area, the Black Crow City was ten times as large as the Imperial City. Inside it was a
large amount of Bird Clan’s experts and troops from other Realms stationed there. It was... a place that
anyone can come and go.
The Imperial City was different. Other than the guards and maids of the Imperial City, only the Super Divine
Beasts, High Level Divine Beasts, Emperor level experts and their families were allowed to live there.
Of course, those who received invitation from the Imperial City were also allowed to enter.
Inside the Imperial City.
In the deepest part of the Imperial City was the Imperial Palace, the residence of the successive generations
of Peng Demon Emperor. According to the commands of this generation’s Peng Demon Emperor, the entire
Imperial Palace had been rebuilte. The entire palace that was originally covered in a golden color had been
changed to deep purple color; a purple so deep that it was almost black.
Underneath the Peng Demon Emperor were the strongest Three Great Demon Emperors. All these of them
were level eight Demon
Emperors and High Level Divine Beasts. One of them was even an extremely powerful Variation High Level
Divine Beast. Although Variation Super Divine Beasts were incomparably rare, there were still some
Variation High Level Divine Beasts in the Demon Realm. Although there were not many, there were still at
least six or seven of of them. A white clothed incomparably beautiful woman was quietly lying on the bed.
This was the sole female amongst the Three Great Demon Emperors underneath the Peng Demon Emperor,
a level eight Demon Emperor, Bai Feng! She was also the wisdom sack for the Peng Demon Emperor.
Almost everything was first determined by Bai Feng before sending the commands. Only the extremely major
events were sent to the Peng Demon Emperor to undertake.
A nearly transparent muslin veil was drifting. Inside the veil was a beautiful and alluring white clothed woman.
Outside the muslin veil was a youth wearing black clothes standing there respectfully.
“Milady.” The black clothed youth did not dare to lift his head up to glance at all.
Bai Feng lifted her brows. She said indifferently. “Did you manage to find Xiao Hei?”
The black clothed youth responded respectfully. “Milady, ever since a hundred years ago when we found the
whereabouts of Xiao Hei to be on the Jade Shepherd Star, he had since then disappeared into thin air. No
matter how hard we investigate, we were unable to find the slightest amount of information leading to his
trail.”
“Have you checked all of those who are Emperor level?” Bai Feng asked.
“Yes milady, ... we have searched all of the Emperor level experts that we managed to discover.” Said the
black clothed youth respectfully.
Bai Feng’s voice contained within it a trace of anger. “All these years passed yet not even a trace of Xiao
Hei’s trail was discovered, I believe you all know that killing Xiao Hei was an order personally given by His
Majesty. His Majesty held this matter in great importance. For you all to be unable to find any clue in a
hundred years, His Majesty’s patience is already at his limit. You all ought to know what the outcome would
have been if His Majesty was to get angry!”
The black clothed youth started to shiver all over, fear had flashed through his eyes.
The Peng Demon Emperor, he kills people like drinking water.
His ruthlessness was something that even his Three Great Demon Emperors feared. Needless to mention
people of the black clothed youth’s caliber.
“Enough, scram.” Bai Feng tried her best to contain her anger. The extremely cultivated her actually
unexpectedly cursed.
“Yes.” The black clothed youth hurriedly withdrew himself.
After the black clothed youth left, Bai Feng got up from her bed. She lifted open the muslin veil and exposed
her astonishing appearance. At this moment, her beautiful brows were slightly knit. She muttered. “Where
exactly did this Hei Yu hide to? Sigh, did His Majesty hold this matter in too much of an importance? No
matter how talented this Hei Yu is, no matter how perfect he is, how could he be of match against His
Majesty who possesses the Inherited Treasure?”
Only the few trusted aides of the Peng Demon Emperor knew about Hei Yu’s identity. The rest of the
people who were chasing after him had always thought that he was Xiao Hei instead. ~~~~~~~~
Black Crow Star, Black Crow City.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu had slightly changed their appearance. They had even changed the color of their
clothes. They had Bai Ling and
Hei Tong stay safely inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm before leaving the Jiang Lan’s Realm and rushing directly
to the Black Crow Star’s Black Crow City.
“This Black Crow City is truly huge, it is much bigger than the little planet that I hid myself on.” Said Hei Yu as
he looked around.
“This Black Crow City is the Bird Clan’s core planet’s city, how could it be small?” Said Qin Yu while smiling
lightly.
A voice suddenly sounded in Qin Yu’s mind. “Big brother, we have already arrived on the Black Crow City.
However, how do we get into the Imperial City?” It was Hou Fei sending a voice transmission using his
Demon Awareness. Qin Yu looked to Hou Fei beside him. He pondered for a moment before sending a voice
transmission back. “I will have someone probe around first to see whether or not they can enter the
Imperial City.”
Qin Yu did not want to try it out himself. Instead, with an intention, he took out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm
the weakest one amongst the Demon Emperors from the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas, Ming
Zheng.
Upon seeing Qin Yu, Ming Zhen immediately slightly bowed his body and sent a voice transmission saying.
“Master.”
Qin Yu nodded satisfiedly. This Ming Zheng also knew that they were currently on the street and did not
directly call Qin Yu out as his master. Qin Yu commanded. “Ming Zheng, this is the core planet of the Bird
Clan, the Black Crow Star. You are to go to the Imperial City for me and check if you can find a way to enter
the Imperial City. If there is no way to enter it, then you can just come back. By no means should you set off
an alert.”
“Yes.” Ming Zheng bowed. Immediately after he turned into a ray of light and soared to the sky.
Qin Yu lightly smiled as he took a glance at Hou Fei and Hei Yu. “Let’s go, we will find a place to sit down
first.” Rescuing Bai Ling’s sister Bai Xin was no simple task. They cannot directly rush into the Imperial City.
If they were to do that, they would likely be surrounded and attacked.
“Do not worry, let’s find a restaurant to eat and drink first. We have yet to eat anything good in the past
thousand years.” Hou Fei’s eyes were shining.
Although there were some fishes in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, but if one were to compare the ability to cook,
how could Qin Yu and them be comparable to the chefs of the restaurants? The three brothers then charged
into a luxurious restaurant not far from where they stood. In a single stretch, they ordered several tens of
different dishes. Soon after, they started to eat and drink.
After they ate and drunk their their hearts’ content, the three found a place and stayed there.
“Big brother, why is not your subordinate back yet?” Hou Fei was slightly anxious.
Qin Yu instead was able to sense Ming Zheng’s location. “Rest assured, Ming Zheng is enroute back.”
Merely a while later, a ray of light shot directly into the courtyard manor that Qin Yu and his brothers stayed
in.
Qin Yu and his two brothers came out from the main hall and looked at the Ming Zheng who is kneeling on
one knee on the courtyard.
“Ming Zheng, what is the outcome?” Asked Qin Yu.

Ming Zheng answered respectfully. “The rules set up by the Peng Demon Emperor are very strict, it was
absolutely impossible for foreigners to enter the Imperial City. Even if they were an Emperor level expert from
the Bird Clan, they would still have to go through an investigation by the Imperial Palace before being
allowed to obtain a Imperial City’s title plate and enter the Imperial City. This subordinate was unable to find
any means of entering the Imperial City.” Qin Yu frowned.
It turned out that the situation was pretty bad.
“You can return and rest.” Qin Yu directly took Ming Zheng back into his Jiang Lan’s Realm. Soon after, Qin
Yu lowered his head and started to ponder. If nothing were unexpected, Bai Ling’s sister ought to be in the
residence of Zong Jue in the Imperial City. However, none of the three were able to send transmission to
Zong Jue.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu also started to ponder.
“We cannot teleport there. Trying to sneak into it was even harder. What can we do?” Hou Fei started to
mutter.
However, Qin Yu who was pondering had a slight smile on his face. He looked to his two brothers. “Fei Fei,
Xiao Hei, I thought of a way.”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 24 – Seeing Zong Jue
“What is the method?” Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled as he said. “We have all dug into a dead end, but does that mean that we must enter the
Imperial City? Do not forget, all we got to do is rescuing Bai Xin.”
“Dug into a dead end?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other, they were both confused.
Qin Yu continued. “Our goal was saving Bai Xin, it was not to enter the Imperial City. Although Bai Xin is in
the Imperial City, but saving her is not hard. Although we cannot enter the Imperial City, but we can let Bai
Xin come out from the Imperial City. Will not this solve the problem?” “Let Bai Xing come out from the
Imperial City? How’d we do that?” Hou Fei looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu looked toward the east. “Is not Bai Xin in Zong Jue’s place? Let’s get in contact with Zong Jue first
and let Zong Jue come to the Black Crow City. We will have a good chat with him and then make him hand
over Bai Xin to us.”
“Big brother, it is highly likely that Zong Jue is the one who wanted to kill me.” Hei Yu frowned.
Qin Yu shook his head and muttered. “I believe that the one that wanted to kill you should not be Zong Jue.
For one, Zong Jue does not have any hatred or desire for revenge against you. Secondly, if he wanted to kill
you, why did not he do that the first time he saw you in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?”
Hei Yu was startled. He was unable to refrain himself from muttering. “True, if he wanted to kill me, why did
not he do that the first time he met me on the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?”
“Also, according to my understanding toward Zong Jue, he was not a person like that. Furthermore, he had
also saved Bai Xin! We can forget about the nonsense that he took a fancy upon Bai Xing, I do not think that
is the case at all.” Qin Yu said indifferently. “Furthermore, the strongest assurance that I have is... this Zong
Jue knows of how powerful Uncle Lan is.” Both Hei Yu and Hou Fei’s expression turned.
“That is right, his battle blade was given to him by Uncle Lan. It is made of the same material as the Black
Stick and the Cloud Piercing Spear; he definitely know about how powerful Uncle Lan is.” Hou Fei agreed.
“As long as this Zong Jue is not having a fever, he would not come trying to kill us.”
Hei Yu also nodded. “Furthermore, with our current strength, we truly do not have many people that we
would fear.”
With the three brothers joining hands, other than the Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor, Great Ape
Emperor, Cyan Emperor, Emperor Ni and a couple others at their tier, the other people, including the Blood
Devil Emperor,were all people that the three brothers could care less about.
“But we do not have a way to get in touch with Zong Jue.” Suddenly said Hou Fei.
“That is simple.” At this moment, Hei Yu also smiled. Having had a method to rescue Bai Xin, his mood was
currently very good. “Does not big brother have a very good relationship with the Prince of the Dragon Clan?
As long as you send a transmission to him and ask for his help then, with the countless troops of the Dragon
Clan, sending a transmission to Zong Jue is definitely not a hard task.”
“Right.”
Qin Yu smiled as he nodded. Soon after, with a wave of his hand, the Transmission Secret Array
appeared directly on the middle of the courtyard. Qin Yu simply entered the Transmission Secret Array
and, with a flip of his hand, took out his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. At once, he started to send a
transmission to Ao Wuming.
“Big brother Wuming, it is me, Qin Yu. I have a matter that I hope that big brother would lend me a hand on.”
Qin Yu send a transmission. At this moment, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were standing aside and watching him.
After a moment —
“Ah, it is Qin Yu. It is been a hundred years since I last had any news of you. Whatever you need my help on,
just go ahead and tell me. As long as I am capable of helping, I would definitely help you out.” Said Ao
Wuming very frank and straightforwardly. Qin Yu immediately replied. “Big brother Wuming, I am wondering
if any of your Dragon Clan’s troops on the Black Crow City is able to get in contact with Zong Jue?” “Zong
Jue. Are you talking about that Super Divine Beast, Golden Winged Great Peng Bird Zong Jue?” Asked Ao
Wuxu in confirmation.
While there is many people named Zong Jue, there is only a single Super Divine Beast with the name Zong
Jue.
“That is right.” Qin Yu nodded.
“Without even the need of checking, I am certain that there is definitely someone. All the important people of
the major powers, our Dragon Clan are definitely able to get in contact with them.” Said Ao Wuming with
absolute certainty.
Having received this information, a smile immediately appeared on Qin Yu’s face. Hou Fei and Hei Yu who
stood to the side and watched had also roughly guessed the result.
“Qin Yu, where in the Black Crow City are you all at right now? I will immediately someone from my Dragon
Clan over. As for contacting Zong Jue and whatnot, you can just go ahead and ask him. I will inform him
beforehand about everything.” Said Ao Wuming enthusiastically.
Soon after, Qin Yu told Ao Wuming their location and the alias they used to check in. The two then chatted
with each other for a moment before disconnecting. Qin Yu waved his hand and took the Transmission
Secret Array back into his Blazing Profound Ring.
“Big brother, how was it?” Although Hou Fei and Hei Yu managed to guess the result, they still wanted to
receive the confirmation from Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled and nodded. “Everything went smoothly. What we need to do now is... stay here and await for
the expert from the Dragon Clan.” Hou Fei and Hei Yu immediately blossomed into a smile.
Afterwards, the three began drinking as they waited for the expert from the Dragon Clan.
After a cup of tea’s time.
“May I know if this place is the residence of Young Master Xi Shuang?” A voice sounded from outside the
courtyard mansion. Qin Yu and his brothers started to smile at the same time. When the three of them
checked in, Qin Yu gave the alias Xi Shuang. Furthermore, with the strength of the three of them, they were
able to immediately determine that the person outside was a level four Demon Emperor and also from the
Dragon Clan.
Qin Yu stood up and personally opened the door.
This Dragon Clansman had the appearance of an youth. When he saw the three people inside the courtyard,
he was shocked to find that he was unable to see through any of them. Immediately, he cup his hand
respectfully and said. “This humble self is Yu Pan of the Dragon Clan.
Paying his respect to the three seniors.”
Qin Yu closed the door and then smiled amiably. “I believe you are sent over by big brother Wuming?”
“Precisely.” Hearing Qin Yu speaking like this, Yu Pan no longer doubted anything in his mind. He
immediately said. “Through His Highness’s transmission, I am aware that the three seniors wanted to contact
Zong Jue. My Transmission Spiritual Pearl is capable of contacting Zong Jue, what might the three seniors
want to transmit?”
At this moment, Hei Yu and Hou Fei had also walked over.
Hei Yu spoke. “Tell Zong Jue that if he still remembers Uncle Lan, then come to the Black Crow City and
meet us. Brother Yu Pan, at that time, it would do well if you can just bring Zong Jue to us.” Qin Yu and Hou
Fei also nodded. Hei Yu’s message was more than enough to rouse Zong Jue.
“Okay.” Although this Demon Emperor Yu Pan does not know who Uncle Lan was, he also did not bother to
ask. Holding his Transmission Spiritual Pearl with his hand, Demon Emperor Yu Pan started to send the
message to Zong Jue.
In merely a moment later, Demon Emperor Yu Pan raised his head to look at Qin Yu and them. He smiled
and said. “Three seniors, that Zong
Jue had already responded. He will be on his way to Black Crow City right away.” ~~~~~~~~
Although it is said to be after a short moment, it was actually close to an hour. After Demon Emperor Yu Fan
sent the message to Zong Jue, Zong Jue had came to the residence of Qin Yu and his brothers.
“Knock. Knock.” The courtyard door was knocked on.
Demon Emperor Yu Pan looked to Qin Yu. Qin Yu lightly nodded. Demon Emperor Yu Pan walked to the
door and opened it. Outside the door was only a single person, Zong Jue. Zong Jue had came without any
servants or subordinates. When Zong Jue walked in, he saw Qin Yu and his brothers; a puzzled expression
appeared on his face.
“Demon Emperor Yu Pan, thank you for your help, we would not need to bother you anymore now.” Said Qin
Yu while smiling.
“Three seniors, this humble self shall take his leave.” Immediately after Demon Emperor Yu Pan turned and
started to leave. While he was leaving, he also nodded and smiled to Zong Jue.
Zong Jue saw Qin Yu and his brothers; puzzled, he said. “You all are?” When Qin Yu and his brothers
arrived on the Black Crow Star, they had changed their appearance. Furthermore, their strength now
surpassed Zong Jue’s so Zong Jue was also unable to sense their aura. Naturally, he was unable to
determine who they are.
Qin Yu and his brothers changed their appearance and returned back to their original appearance.
“Haha, sure enough, it is you three.” Upon seeing them changing their appearance back, Zong Jue
immediately started to smile. “Oh Qin Yu, upon seeing the words Uncle Lan, I had already guessed that there
is a high chance of it being one of you three brothers sending me the message. Originally I had thought that
it will be one or two of you, never had I expected that it is all three of you.” At this moment, Zong Jue
appeared to be very happy and excited.
“Never had I expected that,” Zong Jue gasped in admiration. “you three brothers, in merely several hundred
years, had actually reached such a level. I had already sensed that you three brothers were extraordinary
back in the Mortal Realm; however, your accomplishments still astonished me greatly.”
Hei Yu did not have the slightest smile on his face. He stared at Zong Jue and said. “Zong Jue, let me
ask you, why is the Peng Demon Emperor chasing after to kill me?!” Qin Yu and Hou Fei was also
looking at Zong Jue.
Zong Jue took a glance at Hei Yu, he then said helplessly. “Hei Yu, to be honest, the fact that His Majesty
was chasing after to kill you was a bit... related to me. “
Qin Yu started to frown. He did not believe Zong Jue to be such a person.
“Zong Jue, the Peng Demon Emperor originally did not chase to kill me. Only after I met you did I start to
become chased by the Peng Demon Emperor. Furthermore, he had also exterminated the entire Bai Family.
I hope that you will tell me everything from the beginning till the end.” Hei Yu had a very solemn expression.
Zong Jue took a deep breath. He said. “Hei Yu, when we first met each other again in the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm, your strength was already very good. At that time, we had even sparred with each
other. Afterwards, when I returned to the Imperial City, unintentionally, I mentioned you to His Majesty.
During that time, I even praised you highly and told His Majesty about all your strong points. I have told him
that you are a future elite of our Bird Clan.”
“It seemed like you were telling the Peng Demon Emperor the goods of my third brother?” At this moment,
Hou Fei instead called Hei Yu his third brother.
“That was indeed my thought. Senior Uncle Lan had graced upon me, even if I were to see that Hei Yu’s
potential was great, I would still not do those despicable things. It is just that, never had I expected that...
after hearing what I said, His Majesty ended up sending a death warrant command for you.” Zong Jue had a
face filled with confusion.
Qin Yu had carefully paid attention to Zong Jue’s eyesight and expression the entire time. He was certain
that Zong Jue was not telling lies. If Zong Jue was to be lying and able to fake his eyesight, expression, aura
and whatnot like so, then Qin Yu also would have nothing to say.
“You are saying that you also do not know why the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill me?” Hei Yu looked
at Zong Jue while frowning.
Zong Jue nodded and said. “That is right, I truly do not know why. However, what I do know is that it was
precisely because of my
introduction of you to His Majesty that His Majesty grew the intention to kill you. Even though I still do not
know why His Majesty wanted to kill you.”
“Tell me about the reaction, expression and all the words the Peng Demon Emperor had and said back then.”
Said Qin Yu suddenly.
Zong Jue was slightly startled.
“Regarding that, I am unable to remember everything clearly. I will tell you all that I remember.” Said Zong
Jue with a light smile. Qin Yu nodded. Zong Jue then continued. “I had told His Majesty before that,
according to Hei Yu’s strength, I had concluded that he was a Variation Divine Beast. When I told His
Majesty about my conclusion, his Majesty’s expression had changed at once. He started to question me
instead whether I am truly certain that Hei Yu is a Variation Divine Beast.” Qin Yu carefully listened without
saying a word. “Furthermore, I told him that Hei Yu possessed Inherited Memories and that many of the
martial techniques in the Inherited Memories were techniques specific to the Super Divine Beasts of the
Peng Clan. When I was confused about this aspect, His Majesty said a single sentence.” Zong Jue carefully
recalled what happened.
“What did he say?” Hei Yu spoke out.
“That Hei Yu is not related to you, you do not need to know why.” Zong Jue imitated the Peng Demon
Emperor’s voice from back then. “As for what the other expression His Majesty had, to be honest, when
talking with His Majesty and being under the aura of His Majesty, very rarely do I dare to look straight up
His Majesty. Only occasionally would I glance at him. Thus, I was unable to recall clearly the majority of
His Majesty’s expression.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu then lightly smiled and said. “That Peng Demon Emperor said that Hei Yu is not related to you, you
do not need to know why; his unspoken implication was that Hei Yu is related to him, the Peng Demon
Emperor. Furthermore, for him to say those words, it signified one thing. Toward Hei Yu, the Peng Demon
Emperor... knew more than you, Senior Zong Jue!” Qin Yu said those words with a lot of certainty.
“Qin Yu, do not call me senior, it is making me ashamed of myself.” Promptly said Zong Jue.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the ranks of senior and junior was determined by each other’s
strength. Currently, Qin Yu and his brothers are all stronger than Zong Jue.
“In that case... I will call you brother Zong Jue.” Qin Yu could only take a step back. Hearing Qin Yu saying it
like this, Zong Jue could only agree to it.
“Big brother, when that Peng Demon Emperor heard brother Zong Jue mentioning that Hei Yu is a Variation
Super Divine Beast, his expression changed; why is that? Could it be that the Demon Emperor was jealous
of a Variation Super Divine Beast that is much inferior in strength compared to him?” Hou Fei was filled with
confusion. “He is someone who possessed Inherited Treasure, why would he be afraid of others?”
“Oh, that is right!” Zong Jue suddenly remembered. “I remembered that His Majesty had once asked about
what Hei Yu’s true form was. After I told him about it, His Majesty did not have any reaction.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu had already had his own determination in his mind.
“We will put this matter aside for now.” Qin Yu smiled and said. “Brother Zong Jue, we have come this time
around in order to rescue Bai Xin. We know that Bai Xin is currently at your place, we’re wondering whether
or not you can send Bai Xin over to us?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu also looked to Zong Jue.
“Oh.”
Zong Jue suddenly nodded. “So that is the reason why you all came. Back then, when the Bai Family was
exterminated, although it was not I who set out to do it, but its cause was also related to me. At that time,
I was only able to save Bai Xin. Since you have all came, I will immediately bring Bai Xin over.” Hei Yu
immediately had a smile on his face.
Qin Yu said gratefully. “In that case, we shall request this of brother Zong Jue.”
“What is there the need of requesting, this is all that I can do.” Said Zong Jue with a light smile. “Since I
do not have anything else now, I will return back and bring back Bai Xin directly over here. By all means,
after you all receive Bai Xin, immediately leave here.” Zong Jue had a very solemn expression.
“We know.” Qin Yu nodded. “We three brothers shall wait for brother
Zong Jue here.” Zong Jue nodded. He then turned into a ray of light
and shot toward the east.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 25 – Tracking
Observing from above, the enormous Black Crow Star only had two cities. One was the extremely big Black
Crow City, and the other was the extremely small Imperial City.
After flying out of Black Crow City, a figure immediately teleported to the outskirts of the Imperial City. Once
the guards of the Imperial City saw that the person who arrived was Zong Jue, they promptly opened the
gates of the city and respectfully welcomed Zong Jue into the city; after which they closed the city gates.
Black Crow City, Qin Yu and his brothers’ residence.
Currently, there were more than only Qin Yu and his two brothers in the courtyard. There were also Bai Ling
and Hei Tong.
“Big brother, second brother, would my sister really be coming in a moment?” Bai Ling had a face filled with
astonishment. The current her still found this a bit unbelievable. Hei Yu who stood to the side lightly held
Bai Ling’s hand. “Ling’er, rest assured, you will be able to see Sis Bai Xin in a bit.” Qin Yu and Hou Fei
stood to the side, they were also very happy.
“Xiao Hei and Bai Ling, I reckon that they were always worried in the thousand years they spent in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.” Qin Yu sighed in his heart. After knowing Bai Ling for such a long time, Qin Yu had also came
to understand Xiao Hei’s wife’s temperament. He was thus also able to guess that Bai Ling had been worried
the entire time.
“Eldest uncle, second uncle, I will be able to see my big aunt soon?” The extremely clear and mischievous
Hei Tong secretly pulled Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s arms. She asked in a low voice.
Hou Fei loved to fool around with Hei Tong. He laughed. “That is right. Wait here patiently. Ever since you
have been born and all the way till now, you have still have not met your big aunt before. In a short moment,
you will be able to meet her. And that was all because of me, your second uncle!” Hou Fei extended his face
to the front of Hei Tong. “Come, little Tong Tong, give second uncle a kiss.”
“No.”
Hei Tong twisted her face. She then immediately placed her little mouth toward Qin Yu’s face and kissed.
Qin Yu was stunned.
“You want me to kiss you; I instead will not kiss you, I will kiss eldest uncle instead.” Hei Yu raised her head
up complacently. Hei Tong’s current appearance was still that of a girl. After being spoiled by her elders,
her temperament was more of that of a child. If Hei Yu and Bai Ling wanted to teach Hei Tong a lesson,
they even needed to first get the approval of Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Wu Lan, Ye Qu and others. After all, little Hei
Tong grew up being watched by Wu Lan, Ye Qu, Qin Yu and the others.
“Little Tong, come to mom.” Bai Ling reached out her hand and said with a smile. Hei Tong hopped onto Bai
Ling’s leg. She then looked at Hei Yu with a pitiful expression. “Dad, I wanna go out to play.” “No.” Hei Yu
resolutely refused. Hei Tong’s round big eyes were opened wide. “Dad, all these years, I have always been
in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. I am about to die from boredom. I wanna go to the city and have a stroll. Dad, I
have already reached the Heavenly Demon stage, yet I have never even been out once.”
What kind of temperament did Hei Yu have? He still had the same ice-cold appearance.
“Eldest uncle?” Hei Tong looked to Qin Yu pitifully. Hei Tong was very certain that whether it is her own
father or her second uncle, they all listened to the words of her eldest uncle. As long as her eldest uncle
agreed to it, everything would be settled.
Qin Yu looked at little Hei Tong.
When he was undergoing the Nine-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, not only had he wandered through the
Qianlong Continent, he had even fought through the seafloor cultivation realm, charged into the Nine Swords
Immortal Mansion and even set the Tenglong Continent aflame with Heavenly Flames. Compared to himself,
little Hei Tong did indeed experience a lot less.
“Xiao Hei, when our strength was at the level of little Tong’s, we had experienced a lot. Little Tong did indeed
experience too little. After we receive Bai Xin, we shall accompany little Tong and stroll around the Black
Crow City.” Qin Yu spoke out.
Hei Tong immediately looked to her father Hei Yu.
“Mn, what big brother said is correct. It was true that we cannot let little Tong live under our wings all the
time.” Hei Yu nodded his head as if he had reached a realization. “Little Tong, after we receive your big aunt,
we will bring you to the Black Crow City and have some fun.”
“Yay!”
Hei Tong immediately started beaming with joy. Immediately after, she started to mutter. “Big aunt, big aunt,
come quickly. Once you have come, I will be able to take a stroll around the Black Crow City.”
~~~~~~~~
We will change topic from Qin Yu and them playing with little Hei Tong noisily in the courtyard; currently,
Zong Jue had returned to his mansion house. As a Super Divine Beast Golden Winged Great Peng Bird,
Zong Jue’s status was extremely high. He status was second only to the Peng Demon Emperor and the
three level eight Demon Emperors.
Inside the garden in Zong Jue’s mansion house.
A woman bearing a strikingly resemblance to Bai Ling was sitting beside the pond. She was staring blankly at
the tranquil and mirror-like pond. After a long time, she took a deep sigh. Soon after, she continued to stare
at the pond. “Little Yu, youngster sister, you all must survive.” A low voice sounded from Bai Xin’s mouth. A
single thread of tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. In these past couple hundred years, Bai Xin had
always lived in Zong Jue’s mansion house. Zong Jue could be considered to be extremely good to her; he
had never made things difficult for her.
However, once she thought of her sisters, brothers, parents and elders that have died, Bai Xin felt very
pained in her heart. Now, there was only Bai Ling and her left from the Bai family.
“Bai Xin.” Zong Jue walked in front the entrance of the garden. He walked on the white stone path and
directly toward where Bai Xin was at.
Upon hearing the voice, Bai Xin knew that someone had come. She promptly wiped away her tears and
stood up respectfully. Her respectful appearance was not merely because Zong Jue’s status was high and
could control her life and death; the most important reason was because... she believed that Zong Jue was a
good man, at the very least he was very good to her.
“Young master Zong Jue.” Bai Xin addressed Zong Jue the same way as the servants did.
Zong Jue slightly nodded to Bai Xin. He then said to her via voice transmission. “Bai Xin, did not you want to
see your younger sister and Hei
Yu?”
Bai Xin raised her head to look at Zong Jue with astonishment. Seeing the expression of certainty that Zong
Jue had in his eyes, Bai Xin’s heart burst into an overwhelming feeling of happiness. However, she also
knew that this matter was not something that can be spoken.
Immediately, she said via voice transmission. “Young master Zong Jue, you are willing to let me see my
younger sister and little Yu?” Zong Jue lightly nodded.
“Where are they?” Bai Xin immediately asked via voice transmission.
Zong Jue smiled. “They are currently in the Black Crow City. I will bring you over. We will reach there in a
short while.”
“Black Crow City?” Bai Xin was startled. At this moment, Bai Xin had more than just a pleasant surprise in
her heart, she was also worried. Bai Xin looked at Zong Jue and sent a worried voice transmission. “Young
master Zong Jue, this is the core planet of the Bird Clan, how were little Yu and my younger sister able to get
here?”
Zong Jue lightly smiled. “Bai Xin, you ought to know that Hei Yu has two brothers right?”
Bai Xin nodded. Immediately after, she sent a transmission. “Could it be....?”
“No need to talk any further, you will know about everything once you meet them.” Said Zong Jue via voice
transmission. “As for now, you should make some preparation to leave the Imperial City with me.”
“Yes.” Bai Xin was so emotional that she ended up saying ‘yes’ from her mouth.
At the west gate of the Imperial City.
“Open the city gates.” Zong Jue commanded indifferently.
“Yes, young master Zong Jue.” The guards that watched over the city gate saw that it was Zong Jue and
immediately replied respectfully.
They then started the valve that controlled the city gate. Immediately, a rumbling noise sounded unceasingly.
The extremely large city gate with the thickness of a mile was being opened.
Effortlessly, Zong Jue brought a maid with him out of the city gate. This maid was naturally Bai Xin in
disguise.
“What is with young master Zong Jue? It is the second time young master had left the city today. It seemed
that young master had only came back a while ago.”
“Who knows; this time around he brought with him a maid. I reckon that he is going to buy some stuff.”
Those city guards started to gossip idly. Their daily lives were actually awfully dry and dull. They were unable
to manage major events and was only able to manage trifle matters like opening the city gates. And at this
moment, a black gowned male was standing by the city gates watching Zong Jue and Bai Xing departing the
city. “Reporting to the lord, young master Zong Jue and Bai Xin had exited the city gate.” This black gowned
man held a Transmission Spiritual Pearl in his hand; he had sent the information out.
~~~
It is that same drifting muslin veil. Within the muslin veil lay a beautiful young woman, the sole female
amongst the three great experts under the Peng Demon Emperor, level eight Demon Emperor Bai Feng.
Standing outside the muslin veil was the same black clothed youth.
“Very good, you can go.” Bai Feng’s simple and elegant voice sounded from within the muslin veil. The black
clothed youth respectfully bowed and then quietly left Bai Feng’s residence. As for Bai Feng, she had
instantly disappeared from her bed.
In the airspace of the Imperial Palace.
Bai Feng was dressed in a set of white clothes and standing up high in the sky. Her soft red lips opened and,
in a low voice, she said. “Ao Ku, how long must I wait for you to come out?”
“Bai Feng, you do not have to worry about me.” A deep and hoarse voice sounded. At the same time, a figure
appeared beside Bai Feng. This man was very tall, an entire two heads taller than Bai Feng. His two eyes
were filled with viciousness. Although this man was very tall, he was not skinny either. Instead, he gave off a
very oppressive sensation.
The three great experts underneath the Peng Demon Emperor; the first one was a High Level Divine Beast
from the Crane Clan, Phoenix Tail Crane, Bai Feng. The second was a High Level Divine Beast from the
Eagle Clan,Cyan Flame Eagle, Liu Tu. The third was the strongest amongst the three, Variation High Level
Divine Beast, Double Headed Dragon Vulture, Ao Ku.
Ao Ku’s mother is from the Vulture Clan. His father is however from the Dragon Clan. It was rumored that...
Ao Ku was related with the current Dragon Emperor Ao Fang. Of course, this was merely a legend that no
one can confirm.
However, the prowess of Ao Ku was without doubt. He was the strongest amongst the three great experts!
“Ao Ku, now that His Majesty and Liu Tu are not in the Imperial City, you ought to know about everything...”
“You are in charge of the general situation, that I know.” Said Ao Ku coldly. “Well then, my Demon
Awareness had already sensed that Zong Jue and that woman have started to teleport. If we do not leave
now, then it will become troublesome.” Bai Feng humphed coldly.
Afterwards, Ao Ku and Bai Feng turned into two rays of light and shot toward the city gate.
The Black Crow City was extremely wide, merely the length of a single city wall was no less than a billion
miles. Only cultivators were able to construct such a frightening city. If mortals were to come, then they would
not be able to walk the entire billion miles in their entire life. And at this moment, Ao Ku and Bai Feng were
flying into the Black Crow City from the sky.
“Your Demon Awareness is a bit stronger than me, you’d best not slip-up and lose them.” Bai Feng laughed.
“Rest assured.” Said Ao Ku coldly.
Bai Feng lightly smiled and said. “His Majesty was truly amazing, originally we were going to kill Bai Xin;
however His Majesty still bestowed her to Zong Jue and instead ordered our people to secretly monitor Bai
Xin. Who would have expected that... the Hei Yu that we were unable to catch and kill after all our painful
efforts, we would be able to catch him soon using this method.”
Bai Feng was very certain that Zong Jue had brought Bai Xin out so that she can be together with Hei Yu and
Bai Ling. Afterall, if he wanted to do something, he had countless amount of maids he could take with him,
why must be take Bai Xin instead?
“Bai Feng, had you informed His Majesty about this matter?” Ao Ku suddenly spoke out.
“You need not worry about the way I handle matters.” Bai Feng lifted her brows and said.
The two were chatting as they flew above the Black Crow City. Suddenly, Ao Ku spoke and said. “Zong Jue
had landed outside of a courtyard mansion. There is quite a few people inside that courtyard mansion. I only
managed to examine a single person, that man is a level six Demon Emperor. I did not dare to examine
again as I am afraid that I might be discovered.”
Ao Ku was very shrewd; his Demon Awareness had only discovered Hou Fei before he stopped observing
anymore.
“Level six Demon Emperor?” Bai Feng’s eyes shone.
“That man is a Fiery Eyed Water Ape, he ought to be one of the two brothers that His Majesty said Hei Yu
had.” Ao Ku’s voice suddenly changed. “We can attack now.”
~~~
Inside the courtyard mansion, Qin Yu, his two brothers, Bai Ling and Hei Tong were chatting.
“Big brother, could it be that Zong Jue was deceiving to us?” Said Hou Fei with a frown. “If he were to
deceive us and send people to encircle and annihilate us, then we will be in a real bad situation.”
Qin Yu shook his head. “He most likely will not. If he really wanted to eliminate us at a single stroke, then
his skill to lie was trying too amazing. Hmm, my Immortal Awareness has already sensed him.” Qin Yu’s
Immortal Awareness clearly sensed Zong Jue flying over with Bai Xin.
“He currently brought with him a female, her strength is that of a level seven Demon King.” Qin Yu said
clearly.
“Right, that is my older sister. When my older sister was caught, she was at the level of level seven Demon
King.” Bai Ling was filled with emotion.
After a while, Zong Jue and Bai Xin landed outside of the courtyard mansion. Qin Yu turned to little Hei Tong
and said. “Hei Tong, you go and open the door. Make sure to properly greet your big aunt.” Hei Tong
immediately had a face filled with happiness. Cheerfully, she was about to run over there. However, right at
this moment —
“Zong Jue, you truly have a large nerve!” A clear and cold voice sounded from the sky.
A figure appeared in the sky above the courtyard mansion. It was Bai Feng. She and Ao Ku had been using
their Demon Awareness and secretly following Zong Jue and Bai Xin the entire time. Right when Zong Jue
landed in front of the door and was about to knock, the two of them directly teleported over here.
Immediately, the situation turned quiet. Both Zong Jue and Bai Xin who stood outside the door and Qin Yu
and them who are inside the courtyard mansion were shocked.
And just at this moment.
“Little Tong, Ling’er, get in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness voice transmission sounded in the minds of little Tong and Bai Ling almost
simultaneously. Hei Tong and Bai Ling both looked to Qin Yu. With an intention of his mind, Qin Yu took the
two into his Jiang Lan’s Realm. At the same time, his voice transmission sounded in Hou Fei and Hei
Yu’s minds. “That woman up there is a level eight Demon Emperor, be careful.” While he was sending the
voice transmission, Qin Yu’s figure had turned into a ray of light. He planned to save Bai Xin.
Bai Xin? “You ought to be the eldest brother amongst the three, Qin Yu, right?” The door of the courtyard
mansion exploded open into bits. At the same time, a hoarse voice sounded from outside the door.
An extremely cold and detached Ao Ku had appeared. He held Bai Xin’s neck with a single hand. His eyes
were fixed directly on Qin Yu. Bai Feng had teleported into the air yet Ao Ku teleported to Bai Xin’s side. That
is because Ao Ku knew how important his opponent considered Bai Xin to be.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 26 – A Battle
Qin Yu’s body suddenly stopped. He stared at Ao Ku who was outside the door.
He saw Ao Ku and then took a glance over at Bai Feng up in the air; immediately, an idea came into Qin Yu’s
mind. Could it be that Zong Jue deliberately brought people over to deal with him?
“Young master Zong Jue, you are the future pillar support of our Bird Clan; as the second Golden Winged
Great Peng Bird, how could you do, how could you dare... disobey His Majesty’s order. You actually futilely
attempted to deliver Bai Xin to Hei Yu and them.” Coldly said Bai Feng in the air.
Zong Jue’s current complexion turned somewhat ugly.
“Lords Bai Feng and Ao Ku.” Zong Jue straightened his waist and looked to the two. “When His Majesty
wanted to kill Hei Yu, you two were at that time also supporting his decision. And at that time, I have already
told you all that... behind Hei Yu and his two brothers was a mysterious expert. Hei Yu must not be killed.
However you all did not believe me. Fine... in the future, when you all regret your decision, you’d best not
blame me.”
After Zong Jue said those words, he turned around.
“Young master Zong Jue, you are trying to leave already?” Said Bai Feng coldly.
Zong Jue immediately turned around; he stared at Bai Feng with an extremely cold expression. “Bai Feng,
could it be that you want to kill me?” Zong Jue’s voice was very loud. His grandeur overshadowed Bai
Feng’s with a single voice. Zong Jue then took a glance at Ao Ku. “If you two dare to kill me, then come and
kill me!”
After Zong Jue finished saying those words, without caring for the other two, he turned into a ray of light and
flew toward the horizon.
Bai Feng and Ao Ku looked at Zong Jue leave like that but did not bother to obstruct him from leaving.
Super Divine Beast Golden Winged Great Peng Birds were extremely precious to the Bird Clan. Their status
was extremely precious.
Furthermore, Zong Jue was neither a Phoenix Super Divine Beast or a Seven Colored Peacock Super Divine
Beast. He was a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird, a Super Divine Beast from the strongest clan of the Bird
Clan, the Peng Clan.
Even if the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill Zong Jue, he would still have to give out a good enough
justification.
As for Bai Feng, Ao Ku and them, the most they could do is criticize Zong Jue. Kill? The two of them did not
have the courage to do such a thing nor do they have the power.
“Humph.” Bai Feng humphed coldly. Zong Jue’s disrespectfulness toward her caused her to be awfully
unhappy.
Immediately after, Bai Feng and Ao Ku’s attention turned to Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu. Although they do
not dared to kill Zong Jue, they still dared to kill Qin Yu and Hei Yu. As for Hou Fei... as they knew of Hou
Fei’s standings, they also did not dare to casually kill him. They both knew that behind Hou Fei stood the
Great Ape Emperor who even the Peng Demon Emperor had to take into consideration.
......
Qin Yu felt that the power in his entire body was boiling. It is been a thousand years now. In this entire
thousand years, Qin Yu had not truly fought to the death before. Qin Yu had fought through battles after
battles since youth, even his blood contained within it an addiction to battles.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, they are two level eight Demon Emperors. They are about enough for us to test out our
strength.” Qin Yu’s voice contained within it some excitement.
Hou Fei licked his lips. His eyes started to shine. He shot a glance at Ao Ku and then glanced at Bai Feng.
As for Hei Yu, he was looking at Ao Ku with an enormous amount of killing intent. That is because Ao Ku was
still holding Bai Xin in his hand.
“Big brother, I am already tired of waiting.” Hou Fei held his Black Stick in his left hand. As for his right hand,
it was unceasingly opening and closing. His two fiery eyes were firmly staring at his opponents.
“Oh, pretty courageous.” Bai Feng sneered.
Ao Ku figure moved and arrived beside Bai Feng. He was still holding Bai Xin in his hand. Everyone
understood that with Ao Ku’s strength, he would be able to kill Bai Xin easily with merely an intention. Bai
Xin’s gaze was on Hei Yu the entire time. “Little Yu.”
“Elder sister Bai Xin, I will definitely save you.” Hei Yu’s entire body’s muscles were trembling. He said
resolutely.
“Brat, you are dreaming.” Ao Ku’s hoarse voice sounded.
And right at this moment, Qin Yu and his brothers all sensed that the space was oscillating. In merely a
moment later, more than a dozen people have arrived on the airspace above the courtyard. Those people all
respectfully said simultaneously. “Paying our respect to the two lords.”
“You all are to bring Bai Xin back into the Imperial City.”
Ao Ku threw Bai Xin to the leader amongst the group that came. The leader amongst the group immediately
received Bai Xin. The current Bai Xin appeared to be under a restriction. She was surprisingly motionless. Ao
Ku’s hoarse voice sounded once again. “We do not need you all here anymore, you can go.”
“Yes, milord.”
These over a dozen people disappeared from Qin Yu and his brother’s scope of view in merely a moment
later.
“Big brother.” Hei Yu sent a voice transmission to Qin Yu. “I will chase over and save Sis Bai Xin.”
“Do not be impetuous.” Qin Yu immediately stopped Hei Yu. Qin Yu was very certain that for these two great
experts to dare give Bai Xin to their subordinates in front of them, this signified that they have enough
certainty... that they would be able to make Qin Yu and them unable to easily save Bai Xin.
“Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu; is that right?” Bai Feng lightly smiled and said. “You do not have to look over
anymore, it is impossible for you all to save Bai Xin. I know of Ao Ku’s temperament, he always does his
work with a backup. At this moment, Bai Xin most definitely has Ao Ku’s energy in her body. Even if you all
managed to save her, Ao Ku would still make her self detonate in merely a moment.” Ao Ku slightly nodded.
Hei Yu’s expression slightly changed. Sure enough, that was the case.
“Qin Yu, it was said that you have once wiped out all of the Immortal Emperors underneath Emperor Yu.
However, I am not convinced that a little brat like you who have only ascended a couple hundred years ago
would be that powerful. “ Ao Ku have been staring at Qin Yu the entire time. “For you to dare to come to the
Black Crow Star, you must have the awareness of death.” After he finished, Ao Ku’s body’s entire aura
started to rise.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, this guy with a broken voice is mine. You two take care of that woman.” Said Qin Yu with a
clear voice. “Let’s compete and see who defeats our enemy first.”
“Sure.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu spoke in unison. At the same time, a several thousand foot tall gigantic ape mirage
appeared behind Hou Fei’s back. That giant ape appeared to be howling to the sky. Soon after, the mirage of
the gigantic ape disappeared in a flash. At the same time, golden colored hair appeared on Hou Fei’s body
and his lips turned purple.
Ice-cold black feathers immediately appeared on Hei Yu’s body. Each and every feather appeared like black
iron as they flickered with a metallic radiance. Between his brows was a black feather scale.
Battle form!
Hou Fei and Hei Yu simultaneously entered their battle forms. One of them held a long Black Stick and the
other held a long Black Spear.
“Haha, several juniors.” Ao Ku’s hoarse voice was filled with disdain. Bai Feng who was up in the air also had
a face filled with indifference.
She did not bother to care about Hou Fei and Hei Yu at all. That is because she had discovered that Hou
Fei was only a level six Demon Emperor and Hei Yu was only a level five Demon Emperor. Even if they
were Super Divine Beasts, they were still somewhat inferior compared to her.
~~~~~~~~
On Qin Yu’s legs were blue colored trousers. On his body was an extremely skintight blue shirt. They were
created through his sixth stage of Nine Steps Force Energy. To the current Qin Yu, Top Quality Immortal
Armor was completely useless. As for Divine Armor... he did not have any.
“Guy with the broken voice, enough of the rubbish talk.” Qin Yu’s gaze was fixed on Ao Ku.
Ao Ku’s brows creased. His dry and rough lips slightly opened. “I dislike others saying that I have a broken
voice.” After he finished saying that, a gigantic spiked club appeared in his hand. Following a curve, as if he
had teleported, he arrived beside Qin Yu in an instant.
[TL: spiked club is called wolf tooth club in chinese.] An attack! “Go!” Hou Fei shot straight toward the sky
at a rapid speed. At the same time, he brazenly raised his Black Stick high up and smashed it toward Bai
Feng. As for Hei Yu, he flew with a weird trajectory and, with a speed even faster than that of Hou Fei’s,
arrived behind Bai Feng and started to attack.
Qin Yu against Ao Ku.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu against Bai Feng.
The battle had started! Ao Ku’s spiked club strike was extremely heavy. Furthermore, this spiked club was
a Divine Weapon. Even though it was merely a Low Quality Divine Weapon, but because of the fact that it
was extremely heavy, Ao Ku had decided to pick this spiked club as his weapon and gave Bai Feng the
other Mid Quality Divine Long Sword.
Against the incoming strike from the spiked club, Qin Yu stood motionless and was firmly staring at the
spiked club.
“Courting death.” Ao Ku sneered in his heart. He began to pour even more of his Demon Elemental Energy
into the spiked club. He wanted to kill Qin Yu with a single club strike.
Qin Yu’s figure slightly moved a couple centimeters. The spiked club that was originally going to land on Qin
Yu’s chest instead landed on Qin Yu’s left arm. At this moment, Qin Yu brazenly used his left arm like a
clamp and clamped the spiked club between his arm and body.
“Ah?” Ao Ku was filled with astonishment.
The spiked club’s strike was so valiant, how could it be so easily clamped by Qin Yu? Logically, Qin Yu ought
to be smashed to pieces.
“Humph. If you do not enter your battle form, then you are not even capable of breaking my bones.” Qin
Yu sneered in his heart. His right hand, containing within it an endless amount of power, ruthlessly
smashed forward. Ao Ku’s spiked club was still being clamped. He was simply unable to dodge in time.
Qin Yu’s punch landed firmly on his chest.
The sound of bones breaking sounded. Blood came splashing.
Ao Ku was knocked flying backwards. While he was flying backwards, the injuries on his body was also being
rapidly recovered. At the same time, the spiked club had suddenly turned small and flew directly back into Ao
Ku’s hand.
“Boom!”
An extremely vague stick silhouette was seen. As if emerging from hell, it suddenly smashed onto Bai Feng’s
waist. Bai Feng’s figure was sent flying rapidly downwards and smashed violently against the ground. Upon
hitting the ground, several tens of enormous cracks appeared on the surface of the ground. Bai Feng’s entire
person had already sunk into deep into the underground to the subterranean level.
“Haha, stupid woman. If you do not enter your battle form, then against you, only myself will be enough.”
Shouted Hou Fei complacently with his hands on his waist.
If level eight Demon Emperor Bai Feng was not to enter her battle form, then she was still not a match
against Hou Fei using the Heavenly Startling Nine Stick Strikes! After all, Hou Fei who was a level six Demon
Emperor using the Heaven Startling Nine Stick Strikes, was comparable in fighting power to a level eight
Demon Emperor in their battle form.
~~~~~~~~
For the first exchange, Qin Yu and his brothers had complete dominance.
“Boom!” A ray of white light shot out from the underground. It immediately arrived beside Ao Ku. That white
light turned into a woman. That woman’s entire body was covered in white colored feathers. Only the top of
her head was covered in a layer of red feathers. Bai Feng... had entered battle form.
Ao Ku was however firmly staring at Qin Yu, and his hoarse voice rang out. “I did not think that you would be
this strong.”
“Trying to pulverize my body with a mere Low Quality Divine Weapon? With only that measly amount of
power, how could it possibly be able to?” Qin Yu said with a light smile. The toughness of his bones were at
a level close to that of Divine Artifacts; for a single Low Quality Divine Weapon to try to break through his
body, it was a very difficult task.
The sixth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ was still nothing great; the seventh stage would allow
one’s body to become comparable to that of a Low Quality Divine Weapon. If one was to reach the eighth
stage, then no matter how much a Low Quality Divine Weapon attacks, it would still be unable to break
through the body. It was so strong that the Low Quality Divine Weapon might itself break apart. “Tsk
tsk~~~” Black dragon scales appeared on Ao Ku’s entire body. A black horn appeared on his forehead.
Two enormous feathered wings appeared on his back. At the same time, a dragon tail grew on his pelvis.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were all stunned.
“What kind of battle form is this?” The three of them were all astonished. Even the Dragon Clan’s battle form
do not possess a dragon tail. As for the Bird Clan, when they enter battle form, they also usually would not
grow wings.
From Hei Yu to Bai Feng, neither of their battle forms have wings.
Ao Ku’s extremely tall body stood straight. His arm that was covered with dragon scales held within it a
spiked club. His enormous feathered wings were slowly moving up and down. His dragon tail was also
unceasingly swaying about. A valiant aura caused Qin Yu to become alert.
“Ao Ku, these three brats actually possesses some skill. Let’s settle this matter quickly by going all out.” Said
Bai Feng quietly.
“I know.” Ao Ku nodded.
Suddenly —
Bai Feng and Ao Ku who have entered their battle forms charged at Qin Yu and his brothers with a rapid
speed. Old rules; Ao Ku charged toward Qin Yu whereas Bai Feng charged toward Hou Fei.
......
“Boom!” “Boom!” “Boom!” “Boom!” .... With his two feathered wings, Ao Ku’s speed was extremely fast.
His spiked club had turned into a blur. As for Qin Yu, he was also flashing unceasingly like Ao Ku. Again
and again, they would ram into each other frighteningly and Ao Ku would again and again spray blood out
from his mouth. His eyes had also turned more and more crimson red.
“Fuck, this brat is not scared of death!”
Ao Ku once again had his dantian area smashed by Qin Yu’s fist. It is just that, through the dampening
caused by the dragon scales, Qin Yu’s fist at most only managed to jolt his bones. Furthermore, Ao Ku’s
dense energy had already removed Qin Yu’s attack energy from his dantian area.
“Boom!” “Boom!”
Qin Yu had just dodged that spiked club but the dragon tail landed on his body. Qin Yu was knocked back
several meters.
“If that spiked club attacked with full power, it is capable of breaking my bones. Although this dragon tail is
unable to break my bones, but its power was also quite strong.” Qin Yu had a fierce expression on his face. “I
should have confused him by now. Time to use my Divine Weapon.” Divine Sword Sky Piercer!
With Qin Yu’s current strength, he was able to display an enormous amount of power using the Divine Sword
Sky Piercer.
“Bang!” Qin Yu forcibly blocked the spiked club a single arm. With a kacha sound, the bones in his left arm
ruptured.
“Bang!” At the same time, Qin Yu’s right fist smashed upon Ao Ku’s abdomen.
Abruptly, the Divine Sword Sky Piercer appeared! Qin Yu held Sky Piercer in his hand; his sixth stage of
‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ containing the astonishing Dinosaur Power exploded out. With a single sword
strike, he directly pierced through the dragon scales and was about to pierce the dantian area if he stretched
out a bit more!
But Qin Yu was not able to pierce through.
Ao Ku’s dragon tail had wrapped itself around Qin Yu’s right arm and not allowing him to pierce any bit
further.
Ao Ku’s eyes looked at Qin Yu fiercely. He said via voice transmission. “As I already know that you are
brothers with Hou Fei and Hei Yu, so how could I not know that in the Mortal Realm you have obtained
Divine Artifacts from Ni Yang’s Realm? Brat, I knew that you had this trick up your sleeve the entire time. I
have waited a long time; moreover...my Nascent Soul is not located in my dantian; even if you managed to
pierce through it, it would still be of no use.”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 27 – Delaying
For Time Right when Qin Yu was shocked —
“Die!” Ao Ku had a face filled with malevolence; he held his spiked club with his two hands and started to
increase his strength once again. Ruthlessly, he smashed down the spiked club onto Qin Yu’s head.
Wherever the spiked club passed, the space started to warp.
“Bang!”
Qin Yu’s arm firmly blocked the incoming strike. The spiked club that contained within it Ao Ku’s endless
amount of Demon Elemental Energy caused Qin Yu’s arm’s bone to start to crack. Qin Yu knew that the
situation was bad and immediately flew backwards.
The two of them separated once again.
On the contrary, Ao Ku strangely did not chase after Qin Yu. Instead, he merely stood there and looked at
Qin Yu. His pair of dead fish eyes was fixed on Qin Yu. His hoarse voice sounded. “Qin Yu, I truly never
expected for your body to be so tough. According to the information that came from Zong Jue, you have
merely ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm a couple hundred years ago. Who would have
thought that... you have already achieved such a level in a mere couple hundred years. Your talent is truly
the best amongst the people that I have came across.”
Qin Yu looked at Ao Ku who stood in front of him and began to ponder rapidly.
Killing Ao Ku truly was hard.
This Ao Ku’s Demon Elemental Energy was truly too strong. Numerous times, his fists landed on Ao Ku’s
body. However, their energy was offsetted by Ao Ku’s Demon Elemental Energy. Furthermore, Ao Ku’s
Divine Weapon, the spiked club’s strength was something that cannot be left unblocked.
“Seems like I can only rely on my Divine Sword Sky Piercer and my Sky Piercing Finger!” A cold flash shined
across Qin Yu’s eyes. With the sixth stage Nine Steps Force’s power and using the Black Hole to speed up,
the Sky Piercing Finger’s power ought to be able to injure Ao Ku. Right when Qin Yu was about to attack —
“Bang!”
Bai Feng crashed into the ground with a rapid speed; splitting open the ground that she smashed onto. The
crater extended over several tens of miles. However, in the blink of an eye, Bai Feng once again flew back
into the sky. “Gaga, eat another one of your grandfather’s stick strikes!” Hou Fei’s arrogant voice
resounded through the heaven and earth. At the same time, a countless amount of stick silhouettes
covered the heaven and earth.
From all directions, they came at Bai Feng.
Bai Feng had an extreme headache.
She actually had a special move. As her true form is that of a Phoenix Tail Crane, there was a special
finishing move in her Inherited Memory — Phoenix Tail Needle. The Phoenix Tail Needle was extremely
strong that even Ao Ku would have to be extremely careful of it. However, Bai Feng knew of Hou Fei’s status
and did not dare to use that move.
To not use her special finishing move and be confronted with Hou Fei’s stick silhouettes that filled the entire
sky, Bai Feng could only feel vexed as she get trampled on by Hou Fei.
“Pfff!”
As if the space have been pierced through, the Long Black Spear have instantly arrived in front of Bai Feng.
“Humph, Hei Yu? Fine, I will vent my anger out on you.” Bai Feng who have been trampled upon by Hou Fei
the entire time suddenly changed her gaze to Hei Yu who have always been in the surrounding and would
occasionally and suddenly attack her.
A gorgeous red ray was shot out from Bai Feng’s body. It was directly shot toward Hei Yu’s abdomen!
Bai Feng’s special finishing move — Phoenix Tail Needle!
Hei Yu’s expression took a huge change. His figure murely shifted downwards several tens of centimeters.
“Tsk tsk ~~.” That gorgeous red ray was shot at the black feather battle armor on Hei Yu’s body.
The Black Scaled Battle Armor was created through overlapping layers upon layers of feathers. That red ray
appeared to be extremely hot, it burned away three four layers of Hei Yu’s Black Scaled Battle Armor’s
feathers at once.
“Puchi!” That red ray had already entered into Hei Yu’s body.
“Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu who noticed this scene was greatly alarmed..
“Mixed Hair Bird!” Hou Fei was also greatly alarmed. He have never expected that Bai Feng who was being
trampled upon by him the entire time actually had such a powerful attack that penetrated even Hei Yu’s battle
armor that was almost as powerful as a Divine Armor.
“You with the white feathers, if you have the skills, come and attack me.” As if he had turned mad, Hou Fei
started to radiate a dazzling golden shine. His Black Stick had turned to twice of its original length.
“Golden Abyss!” Bai Feng’s expression changed. Divine Armor ‘Golden Abyss,’ a treasure that the Great Ape
Emperor possessed. She did not expect that the Great Ape Emperor had actually given that to Hou Fei.
With the Golden Abyss, even if Bai Feng used her Phoenix Tail Needle to attack Hou Fei, she would still be
unable to succeed. That is because after all, Hou Fei was a level six Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast;
his strength was merely a bit weaker than Bai Feng’s.
The Black Stick frantically came smashing down. Each smash was extremely exquisite.
As for defense?
Hou Fei had completely given up defense, all he knew was attacking.
“The attacks from the clan of the Great Ape Emperor are truly frantic. He even has the Divine Armor Golden
Abyss for defense. Furthermore, I cannot kill that Hou Fei either. This is truly a difficult and annoying battle!”
Bai Feng felt extremely grudged in her heart.
......
The Black Crow City was extremely wide. However currently, with the residence of Qin Yu and his two
brothers as the center, an area of a hundred meters around them has turned into a death zone. The battle
they had started just recently had already caused the death of several thousands of people and injured
several tens of thousands. As for the other people, they have already hid themselves and taken shelter.
At this moment, several million people were on the sky and ground. They were watching from the sidelines
from far far away.
A stick silhouette soared to the sky like a long dragon. Like planets were colliding into each other, a wave of
collisions sounded unceasingly. Those collision sounds were Qin Yu and Ao Ku fighting each other.
“Boom!”
It was unknown whose attack landed on the ground but immediately, the entire earth appeared to be shaking
like an earthquake struck. An extremely large crack started to spread.
Numerous amounts of people were standing afar, watching from the sidelines and discussing about the
fights.
“Lord Yang, who is fighting over there? They actually dared to fight on the Black Crow Star.” Asked a robust
burly man to a black clothed old man.
This black clothed old man is a level two Demon Emperor level expert; he was someone of considerable
status on the Black Crow Star. The black clothed old man looked to the battle in the distant. “Who? How
can you not tell after seeing those auras? A battle of this level, even if it was me, if I am to go closer,
then I will likely be killed already.” The cultivators in the surroundings were all shocked.
“Lord Yang, I have heard from my master that it was two of the three lords from the Imperial City who are
fighting against some people.” Gasped a youngster.
“Two of the three lords from the Imperial City?” The black clothed old man’s eyes opened wide. All of the
people in the surroundings were stunned.
The three lords underneath the Peng Demon Emperor, all of them were level eight Demon Emperors and
High Level Divine Beasts. Their strength was comparable to Emperor Yu when he was a level eight Immortal
Emperor. Of course, these three lords, compared to the current Emperor Yu, a level nine Immortal Emperor,
were still a bit inferior.
“Yoh!”
An extremely sharp and reverberating sound sounded. A stick silhouette of several tens of miles long came
crushing down on the center of the battlefield from high up in the sky.
At the same time, there were two figures in the middle of the battlefield that soared to the sky.
At the time when these two figures flew to the sky, they were still colliding with each other unceasingly. The
sound of the collision rumbled in the ears of the people watching from several hundred miles away.
......
“Qin Yu, your ability to recover is truly frightening.” That Ao Ku was unable to refrain himself from speaking.
The two of them separated several miles from each other all of a sudden and then immediately rammed into
each other again. They were striking each other’s body.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the methods of attacking was mostly divided into two types. One
was fighting from afar through controlling one’s flying sword, magics or barriers. The second is closed ranged
combat.
Although attacking from the distant might appear to be very powerful, it is very hard for one to kill someone
from afar. That is because the flying sword that is controlled by one’s energy is weaker than when it is being
held by one’s hand and attacking with one’s full power. However, closed ranged combat...
If one was to be slightly carefree, then one would lose one’s life.
As for Qin Yu, he relied on his body’s valiant defense and continued to conduct closed range combat
unceasingly. Ao Ku, likewise, was also relying on the speed and defense that he gained when in his Double
Headed Dragon Vulture’s battle form to conduct closed ranged combat unceasingly.
Every time the two of them fought each other, they were trying to kill their opponent.
There was one time where the two of them were several miles away from each other and instantly collided
with each other. At the same time, they threw their attack like lightning to their opponent.
The spiked club came crashing toward Qin Yu’s head. This time around, Qin Yu did not bother to block it with
his arm like he usually do.
“This time around, you are definitely going to die!” Qin Yu’s eyes were like lightning.
“Bang!” Qin Yu merely slightly dodged his head. The spiked club ruthlessly smashed down on Qin Yu’s
shoulder. The sound of the bones breaking was something that caused one to shiver all over when heard.
However, Qin Yu merely slightly frowned. His eyes shined cold.
Almost simultaneously —
Qin Yu’s left hand’s index finger was immediately pierced into Ao Ku’s abdomen.
Meteor Finger Technique — Sky Piercing Finger!
The extremely pure and concise blue colored energy of the sixth stage Nine Steps Force started to be
rotated by the Black Hole in reverse. The blue colored Nine Steps Force reached a frightening level.
And at the moment when Qin Yu attacked with his left hand’s forefinger, the Divine Sword Sky Piercer that he
held in his right hand was also pierced toward Ao Ku’s chest. As if he had already anticipated that, Ao Ku’s
dragon tail immediately wrapped itself around Qin Yu’s arm.
If Qin Yu did not have his arm’s strength, then his Divine Sword Sky Piercer would not be able to pierce
through Ao Ku’s defense.
Ao Ku had a slight smile on his face. However, in a wink’s time,

his expression changed. “Pff!’ Sky Piercing Finger!
Qin Yu’s finger that he did not cared for unexpectedly erupted with an astonishing penetrating power. It
continuously penetrated through his numerous layers of dragon scales. The extremely dense Demon
Elemental Energy in his body only managed to weaken the blue finger energy by eighty percent before being
unable to weaken it anymore.
“No Nascent Soul?” Qin Yu clearly sensed that his Sky Piercing Finger’s energy had penetrated through Ao
Ku’s body. However, he did not manage to attack Ao Ku’s Nascent Soul.
“Ahhh~~~”
Ao Ku’s dead fish eyes started giving off a dazzling radiance. Afterwards, his entire body’s muscles started to
twist and warp. With a ‘sii~~’ sound; the sound of his muscles ripping apart echoed unceasingly.
In front of Qin Yu’s eyes, Ao Ku was surprisingly split into two. The two halves of Ao Ku once again started to
wriggle around and grow. In a short while, they turned into two people. Two Ao Kus appeared in front of Qin
Yu. They looked at Qin Yu coldly.
Body Clone Technique?
No!
“What is going on? What kind of martial technique is this? These two Ao Kus strength are actually the same;
they both have the power of Ao Ku at his peak.” Qin Yu was startled.
The two Ao Kus took a glance at each other and then immediately looked to Qin Yu. The Ao Ku on the right
laughed. “Qin Yu, stop looking.
Let me tell you, these two are both my true body.”
“Amongst the three great lords under His Majesty, I am the strongest one. Even Bai Feng has a special
finishing move like the Phoenix Tail Needle, did you think that I merely had that bit of skill from earlier?” The
two Ao Kus were looking at Qin Yu but did not attack him.
“How could there be two true bodies?” Qin Yu spoke.

These two Ao Kus also possessed a lot of patience. The one on the left sneered and said. “My true form is
that of a Variation High Level Divine Beast, Double Headed Dragon Vulture. Splitting into two, that is the
remarkable ability from my Inherited Memories. Earlier, you were equally matched against a single true body
of mine; your strength could be considered to be pretty good. However, against the two of me, you will be no
match.”
Qin Yu listened as Ao Ku continued. He did not say a single word. Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes narrowed.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do not fight anymore. Quickly, come over.” Quietly, Qin Yu sent a voice transmission. Hou
Fei and Hei Yu who were currently fighting against Bai Feng heard Qin Yu’s voice transmission. They
believed Qin Yu completely and immediately threw off Bai Feng and flew toward Qin Yu. As for Qin Yu, he
directly took Hou Fei and Hei Yu into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, you two are to return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm first, I will join you guys shortly.” Qin Yu’s
voice transmission sounded in Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s minds.
“Woosh!”
Bai Feng’s figure immediately appeared beside the two Ao Kus. Puzzled, she said. “Ao Ku, Hei Yu and Hou
Fei disappeared.”
The two Ao Kus both frowned. Soon after, they looked to Qin Yu coldly. Like vipers, those two pairs of eyes
stared at Qin Yu.
“Ao Ku, I already know what you were scheming. There is no need for you to hide anymore.” Qin Yu had a
slight smile on his face.
“Scheme? What scheme?” Ao Ku was still pretending.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said. “Ever since the beginning when the two of you appeared, I have been
suspicious... of whether you two wanted to kill us or to arrest us and why the Peng Demon Emperor and
the other level eight Demon Emperor was not here?” “Against you all, the two of us are more than
enough.” Bai Feng spoke.
Qin Yu shook his head. “Ao Ku, Bai Feng, at the beginning it could be that you two were arrogant and
thought that you two would be sufficient to handle us. However, after fighting with us for such a long time,
you also ought to know that the two of you were unable to kill us. If the Peng Demon Emperor and the other
‘lord’ was to be on the Black Crow Star, then they would definitely have appeared. However, we have fought
for such a long time yet the Peng Demon Emperor still has not appeared.”
“Therefore, I have determined that the Peng Demon Emperor was not on the Black Crow Star to begin with.”
Said Qin Yu with confidence. “As for the two of you, when you are fighting against us; for example Bai Feng,
did not used your full strength in the beginning. After you were trampled upon later did you decide to use the
Phoenix Tail Needle. As for Ao Ku... you have fought against me for such a long time... had it not been the
fact that you sensed that my Sky Piercing Finger and Divine Sword were able to kill you, you would also not
use your full strength and split into two true bodies.”
Qin Yu stared at the two. “What does this all signify? It signified that you are delaying. I reckon that the Peng
Demon Emperor is en route back here or might even be arriving on the Black Crow Star in a short moment.”
At this moment, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness has covered the entire Black Crow Star. With the Meteoric
Tear’s assistance on top of Qin Yu’s current third layer Heavenly Soul Realm’s level, even a level nine
Demon Emperor cannot escape his investigation.
The two Ao Kus fused into one and immediately look to Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, you are very smart. What you said
was correct. The moment I fought against you, I immediately became aware that even if I were to turn into
two and fight against you with two true bodies, the most I could do is defeat you. However, if you were to
flee, I would be unable to catch you at all. Thus, I could only delay for time...”
“You are still trying to delay for time... the Peng Demon Emperor has already arrived.” Qin Yu smiled
brilliantly. He turned into a ray of light and rapidly shot toward the group of people in the Black Crow City.
Ao Ku and Bai Feng was startled. They immediately prepared to chase but discovered that they were unable
to find Qin Yu with their Demon Awareness.
“This Qin Yu is truly cunning. Eh, why did he say that His Majesty had arrived earlier? Did His Majesty
really arrive?” Bai Feng puzzled. Ao Ku also had a trace of puzzlement on his face. However, in a blink of
an eye —
The two of them had a slight bitter smile on their face. That was because the Peng Demon Emperor’s voice
sounded in their minds. “Where is Hei Yu and his two brothers?”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 28 – Announcing to the World
After a battle of Emperor level experts, the battlefield that spanned nearly a thousand miles was turned into
complete ruins. At the moment, there were two people high up in the sky above the battlefield. Merely a
moment later, two more people appeared in the sky.
“Phoenix Tail Crane’ Bai Feng, ‘Cyan Flame Eagle’ Liu Tu, ‘Double Headed Dragon Vulture’ Ao Ku.
These three people were the three great experts underneath the Peng Demon Emperor. Their status were
second only to the Peng Demon Emperor. Currently, the emperor of the entire Bird Clan and these three
people were all in the sky above the Black Crow City.
‘Your Majesty.”
Said Ao Ku and Bai Feng, bowing respectfully. The two of them did not have the arrogance that they
displayed earlier. All they had on their face was respect and even a trace of worry and fear.
Beside the Peng Demon Emperor was the Cyan Flame Eagle, Demon Emperor Liu Tu. Demon Emperor Liu
Yu wore a cyan colored Battle Armor. His eyes would occasionally flicker with a violent battle intent. It is just
that, in the presence of the Peng Demon Emperor, his loftiness had completely vanished.
Standing in the middle was the emperor of the Bird Clan, the Peng Demon Emperor!
The Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan, his true form is that of a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird. His
strength is that of a level eight Demon Emperor. However, as he was the Peng Demon Emperor who
possessed an Inherited Treasure, he was able to easily defeat his three subordinates, the three great
experts, by himself.
The Peng Demon Emperor was covered in gold from head to foot. He wore a golden gown, golden battle
boots, and a golden crown. His pair of cold eyes that did not contain any emotion landed on Bai Feng and Ao
Ku in front of him.
“Your Majesty, Ao Ku and I had never expected for Hei Yu and his brothers to be that powerful. We have
been delaying this entire time. However, that Qin Yu surprisingly discovered our intention at the final
moment. And thus, the three of them escaped. Your Majesty, this time around, it is I and Ao Ku who did not
handle our work sufficiently; Your Majesty, please punish us.” Said Bai Feng respectfully.
“Your Majesty, please punish us.” Ao Ku also said the same.
Both Ao Ku and Bai Feng knew very well, that the Peng Demon Emperor hated people avoiding their
responsibilities. If you were to avoid responsibility and not recognize your mistake, then even if you were not
in the wrong... it was still very possible for the Peng Demon Emperor to kill you.
“Oh, the three of them are that powerful? Even the two of you were unable to deal with them?” The Peng
Demon Emperor opened his mouth for the first time. His voice was a bit sharp and gave off a soul
penetrating sensation. No one dared to be disrespectful to the Peng Demon Emperor as his emperor’s
domineering aura was omnipresent. “Your Majesty.” Bai Feng said respectfully. “Qin Yu and his two brothers
were indeed very strong. This subordinate fought against Hou Fei and Hei Yu by herself and only managed
to reach a tie against them with great difficulty. As for Qin Yu, he fought against Ao Ku and even forced Ao
Ku to split into two true bodies.”
Ao Ku added. “Your Majesty, Hou Fei is at level six Demon Emperor and Hei Yu is at level five Demon
Emperor. As for Qin Yu... this subordinate was unable to see through his level. However, his soul’s realm’s
level was not much inferior compared to Your Majesty’s. His body was extremely tough. Even this
subordinate had to use his all in order to cause him harm with my Divine Weapon.”
The Peng Demon Emperor raised an eyelid. Like two profound golden rays of light, his eyesight was shot
straight at Ao Ku. “Qin Yu is really that strong? His body’s toughness is at a level close to that of a Low
Quality Divine Artifact?”
“Yes. Furthermore, Qin Yu’s recovery ability was extremely astonishing. Right after his bones were
smashed apart by this subordinate, it would recover itself in merely a moment.” Ao Ku added. “He also
possessed a Divine Sword and an extremely sharp finger technique. If this subordinate did not use his two
true bodies, then he might have suffered a defeat instead.” The Peng Demon Emperor nodded.
His clear and cold gaze glanced at the two. The Peng Demon Emperor said indifferently. “I understand,
return to the Imperial Palace now.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.” Bai Feng, Ao Ku and Liu Tu all bowed and accepted the command. Afterwards, the four
of them all turned into rays of light and shot toward the direction of the Imperial City.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Bai Ling are gathered together.
“Big Brother Yu, what do we do now? Big sister was once again captured by the Peng Demon Emperor’s
subordinates; how do we save her?” Bai Ling was so worried that she was about to cry.
Hei Yu was only able to hold Bai Ling’s hand and console her. “Ling’er, do not worry, we will definitely think
of a way.” Hei Yu was also extremely worried in his heart. When he first ascended to the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm, Bai Ling’s older sister, Bai Xin, had also cared for Hei Yu greatly.
Hou Fei mucked up his mouth and said. “We have alerted the enemy now. To go through Zong Jue is likely
impossible now. To save Bai Xin now, it is very hard.”
“Then what do we do?” Asked Bai Ling worriedly.
Both Qin Yu and Hei Yu were frowning. They were both pondering. However, saving Bai Xin now is a lot
harder than when they first arrived on the Black Crow Star; even the Peng Demon Emperor and Liu Tu have
returned.
“Oh, that is right. Big brother, why did you suddenly have us enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm earlier?” Hou Fei
suddenly recalled what happened earlier and asked. Hei Yu also looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Earlier, that Ao Ku and Bai Feng had been trying to delay the entire time. I have
determined that the Peng Demon
Emperor was temporarily not on the Black Crow Star. However, for Ao Ku and Bai Feng to be delaying, they
were definitely waiting for the
Peng Demon Emperor to come back and capture us. That is why I had you two enter the the Jiang Lan’s
Realm.”
“Delaying time?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu were startled. Only after they thought about the battle earlier did they
manage to slightly realize it.
“Furthermore, ever since I started suspecting that, I spread my Immortal Awareness out to cover the entire
Black Crow Star. At the final moment, my Immortal Awareness suddenly discovered two level eight
Demon Emperors arriving on the Black Crow Star’s Interstellar Conveying Array. Those two people are likely
to be the Peng Demon Emperor and the final one of the three great lords”.Said Qin Yu with much certainty.
Level eight Demon Emperors were incomparably sparse. For there to appear two at once, furthermore one of
them possessing an aura similar to that of Zong Jue’s, which was specific to the Golden Winged Great Peng
Bird, Qin Yu determined it to be the Peng Demon Emperor.
“The Peng Demon Emperor has really returned?” Hou Fei was greatly alarmed.
Qin Yu nodded.
Hei Yu also started to frown. “If the Peng Demon Emperor were to return, then it would become a lot more
complicated. He is someone who possesses an Inherited Treasure; his strength was close to that of the
Dragon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor. With the strength that the three of us possess... It is simply
impossible for us to even battle against him.”
“Not only that.” Hou Fei said grudgingly. “According to what I learned from the Great Ape Emperor, the
Dragon Emperor’s Inherited Treasure was able to allow the Dragon Emperor’s defense and attack to
increase a lot. As for this Peng Demon Emperor, his Inherited Treasure was that crown on his head. That
crown was able to triple his speed while also increasing his attack.” “Triple?” Qin Yu and Hei Yu were
shocked.
Hou Fei nodded. “That is right. The Peng Demon Emperor roamed the world unobstructed with his speed to
begin with. With the Inherited
Treasure, there is not a single person that can match him in speed in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Against the Peng Demon Emperor, I reckon that we would be defeated before we even saw his
shadow.”
The Peng Demon Emperor who prevailed over his opponents with speed, even if his speed was not
increased, there were still not many people in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that can match
his speed. Once his speed tripled, it would turn to only him attacking his opponents whereas his opponents
cannot even imagine hitting him.
“Furthermore... speed is also attack power. Upon the moment when speed reaches the extreme, the attack
power that it brings forth is also extremely powerful. According to what the Great Ape Emperor said, the
Dragon Emperor’s defense and attack are both very powerful but his speed is not up to much. As for this
Peng Demon Emperor, his speed is very fast and attack is also pretty powerful but his defense is not up to
much.” Hou Fei spoke frankly with assurance.
After following the Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan for a long time, Hou Fei also came to know a lot of things.
“Defense not up to much, but he ought to have a Divine Armor.” Qin Yu spoke.
Hou Fei nodded and said. “That is right, he does have a Divine Armor; a Low Quality Divine Armor.” However
Qin Yu had never heard that anyone possessed a Mid Quality Divine Armor yet. Divine Armors are, after all,
extremely precious.
“Low Quality Divine Armor worn by a level eight Demon Emperor, even if one were to attack it, who can
possibly break through it?” Hei Yu spoke.
Qin Yu nodded.
A level eight Demon Emperor Super Divine Beast wearing a Low Quality Divine Armor was still considered
to have weak defense to the Great Ape Emperor? Likely, even if Qin Yu and his brothers attacked him at the
same time, they would still be unable to break through the defense.
“How would I know? Anyways, that is what the Great Ape Emperor said. He said that the Peng Demon
Emperor’s only weak point was his defense and the Dragon Emperor’s weak point was his speed.” Hou Fei
spoke frankly.
“Then what is the weak point of the Great Ape Emperor?” Qin Yu asked.
Hou Fei smiled and said. “According to what the Great Ape Emperor said himself, he does not have any
weak point. With the Great Ape Emperor’s stick techniques, Once he executed his stick technique, then even
with the Peng Demon Emperor’s attack, it is still very hard for him to break through the Great Ape Emperor’s
defense. As for attack... once he executed the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes, even the Peng Demon
Emperor would not dare to take it on firmly. Speed? The Great Ape Emperor’s comprehension is already at a
very high level.
Although his body might not be able to keep up, his long stick’s speed was able to keep up with his
opponent.”
Hou Fei smiled again. “Although he said he does not have any weak points, but from how I see it, the Great
Ape Emperor is a bit inferior in all aspects. His defense is not as strong as the Dragon Emperor. His speed is
slower than the Peng Demon Emperor. Only his attack is powerful enough!”
Qin Yu shook his head and smiled. “Let’s not talk about those three anymore. With their strength, any one of
them could easily defeat us.
Their so called ‘weak point’ is stronger than even our ‘strong points.’”
Hearing this, Hou Fei and Hei Yu was unable to refrain themselves from smiling helplessly.
The reality was as such.
“Big brother.” Bai Ling looked to Qin Yu. “My older sister, she... how are we to save her?”
“Ling’er.” Hei Yu frowned and reprimanded. Hei Yu did not wish to force his big brother. Especially after the
Peng Demon Emperor returned; saving Bai Xin had clearly became much more difficult.
After being reprimanded, Bai Ling grew quiet.
“Enough.” Qin Yu smiled. “You all stay here first. I will go to the Black Crow City and inquire about some
information first. You all do not have to say anymore, when I conceal my aura, there are not many people
that can discover me. Furthermore, if the situation turns bad, I can also enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm. I do
not believe that the Peng Demon Emperor could find the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
Hou Fei started to laugh. “That is right, unless the Peng Demon Emperor dared to do what Emperor Yu did
and refine the entire Black Crow Star; otherwise, it is impossible for him to find the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
“Even if he finds it, he still cannot break through it.” Hei Yu also smiled.
“Mn, well then, I will go out first.” After Qin Yu finished, he disappeared from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Black Crow Star. Inside the Imperial City’s Imperial Palace.
The Peng Demon Emperor returned with the three great experts. At the same time, he had commanded
Zong Jue to come to the Imperial Palace. When Zong Jue received the command, he also became
somewhat nervous.
“Humph, I do not believe that the Peng Demon Emperor would truly dare to kill me.” Zong Jue clenched his
teeth and steadied his pace. He directly headed toward the Imperial Palace’s Dynastic Speech Hall.
The Peng Demon Emperor wore a golden crown on his head. On his body was a golden gown and on his
feet a pair of golden battle boots. He was sitting on top of the Dynastic Speech Hall. Below the Dynastic
Speech Hall, Ao Ku, Liu Tu and Bai Feng sat on the two sides with their legs crossed. In front of the three of
them were short tables. On top of the tables were many delicacies.
Ao Ku, Liu Tu and Bai Feng simultaneously looked to the entrance. They saw Zong Jue calmly walking into
the Dynastic Speech Hall. Soon after, Zong Jue said respectfully. “Zong Jue paying his respect to Your
Majesty.”
“Sit.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
“Thank you Your Majesty.” Zong Jue walked to one side and sat down. It just so happened that in the lower
section of the Dynastic Speech Hall, there were two tables on each side.
“Zong Jue.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s sharp voice sounded. “I have heard that you secretly brought Bai
Xin out this time around and even tried to deliver her to Hei Yu and them?”
Zong Jue lightly bowed and said. “Yes, there is no sense for me to quibble.”
“Is there something that you want to say?” The Peng Demon Emperor looked at Zong Jue with his two eyes.
Zong Jue nodded and smiled. “Your Majesty. Your Majesty ought to know that I have a relationship with Qin
Yu and his two brothers. I have also received grace from their sect’s elder before. They asked for my help
and I owed them a favor, so how could I not help them? This time could be considered as me returning them
their favor. Furthermore, it is merely a single Bai Xin. A mere Demon King, what harm is there to give her to
them?”
“Bai Xin is indeed of no importance, but!”
The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice suddenly grew cold. A frightening aura came crushing down on Zong
Jue. “But that Hei Yu is extremely important. I must definitely kill Hei Yu. I must definitely have him dead!
Do you understand?” The voice fuming with rage between gritted teeth caused Zong Jue’s heart to quiver.
The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice slowed down. “Zong Jue, you ought to know that I hold you in very high
regards. Other than me, you are the sole Golden Winged Great Peng Bird from the Peng Clan. I do not wish
for the next Peng Demon Emperor’s status to be obtained by the
Dark Electric Great Peng Bird.”
The Bird Clan possessed four different types of Super Divine Beasts. Phoenix, Seven Colored Peacock and
the two Super Divine Beast from the Peng Clan... Golden Winged Great Peng Bird and the Dark Electric
Great Peng Bird. Each successive Peng Demon Emperor was either a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird or
a Dark Electric Great Peng Bird. “As I am a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird, I look after you especially.
However, you’d best not think that I would not kill you. I am warning you this time, if you were to violate my
desire one more time, then I would rather have the Dark Electric Great Peng Bird become the next Peng
Demon Emperor and kill you. Understand?” The Peng Demon Emperor’s gaze was still ruthless as always.
“Yes, Your Majesty.” Zong Jue’s heart was quaking in fear. He knew very well of the temperament of
this generation’s Peng
Demon Emperor. If one were to violate his wish, he will definitely kill them. This time around, because Zong
Jue was a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird whose status was extremely precious on top of having the same
true form as the Peng Demon Emperor, did the Peng Demon Emperor make it into merely a warning
instead of killing him.
“Bai Feng.” The Peng Demon Emperor looked to Bai Feng.
“This subordinate is present.” Said Bai Feng respectfully.
The Peng Demon Emperor commanded. “That Qin Yu and his brothers regard Bai Xin of high importance;
I command you to announce to the entire world that after six months, Bai Xin will be executed on the Black
Crow Star’s Yellow Lion Mountain.” Zong Jue’s heart was startled.
Execute Bai Xin? And also announcing to the entire world? Is not that obviously to attract Qin Yu and them?
The Peng Demon Emperor continued. “In these six months, restrain Bai Xin’s power and tie her up on the
summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain. Ao Ku, you are to lead three Demon Emperors and a group of guards to
watch over the surroundings. At the same time, set up the ‘Profound Golden Illusion Array’ in the area where
Bai Xin would be tied up.”
“Bai Feng, you are to spread out this news; you must make sure that it becomes public knowledge. Ao Ku,
you are in charge of setting up the Profound Golden Illusion Array and watching over Bai Xin’s surroundings.
Once Hei Yu and his brothers appear, your first task is to notify me.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s gaze
swept past.
Bai Feng and Ao Ku immediately bowed. “This subordinate accepts the order!”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 29 – Infiltrate
On a little street in Black Crow City’s East City District.
A short haired and extremely radiating youth was walking on the street. He currently had a smile on his face.
However, the other people on the street, when they saw the youth, consciously stepped aside for him. That is
because no one was able to sense this youth’s aura.
This youth was precisely Qin Yu with a changed appearance.
“Never had I expected that after I trained in the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ it became harder for me to
conceal my aura.” Qin Yu did not know whether to laugh or to cry. After he trained in the ‘Nine Steps Dark
Gold Body,’ his bones and muscles have become stronger. However, that can not be considered as much.
After all, one’s body strength could not be discovered with Immortal Awareness.
However, after training one’s body to a certain point, it would start radiating force.
Qin Yu possessed the Nine Steps Force within his body. The Nine Steps Force was actually assimilated into
every part of Qin Yu’s body. And, with the Nine Steps Force covering every part of Qin Yu’s body like so, it
was very easy for others to discover it.
Therefore, Qin Yu absorbed all of the Nine Steps Force in his body into the Black Hole. At the same time, he
stopped executing the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ Martial Technique. Only by doing this would be not
radiate any aura.
“This Black Hole is strange indeed; whatever enters it, becomes undetectable by the Immortal Awareness
of others.” Qin Yu had a smile on the corner of his mouth. Actually, this Black Hole could be considered a
space tunnel. It can not be considered as being completely in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm; thus,
others naturally cannot discover it.
Qin Yu’s pace was not fast. However, his goal was very clear... the expert of the Dragon Clan, Yu Pan’s
residence. If he were to try and gather information by himself, who knows how long it would take. However,
by using the troops from the Dragon Clan, it would be a lot easier. After all, the Dragon Clan has an
information system on the Black Crow Star.
Traveling back and forth through the crowd; after four hours, Qin Yu had walked half of the distance.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, everyone, His Majesty has ordered; that in six months, on the peak of the Yellow
Lion Mountain, Bai Xin shall be executed. Please look at the notice board for the detailed information.” A pair
of Imperial City’s guards were flying in the air and announcing this loudly. Once they spoke, a large amount
of people on the street immediately started to gather toward them.
Publicly announcing the execution of someone?
It was something that is rarely seen on the Black Crow Star. It was only done when a crime is extremely
great and evil. However, this Bai Xin was someone that not many people on the Black Crow Star know of.
“Bai Xin?” Qin Yu’s figure turned into a blur. In a mere two three steps, he arrived at a location closest to the
guards.
A black crystal plate was attached to a tall wall by the curb. There are two rows of golden writings on the
black crystal plate. Those golden writings were unceasingly radiating a golden light. Although it is currently
daytime, the golden light was still very clear. When it turned to night, it is likely that one would be able to see
the golden light from far away.
Qin Yu carefully looked at those two rows of words.
“Bai Xin of the Skylark Clan, who did not comply with His Majesty’s order and committed the crime of
disobedience will be tied on the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain for six months. After six months have
passed, on the third of November, she shall be executed on the Yellow Lion Mountain’s summit.” Qin Yu’s
eyelid jumped.
“Six months, public execution, and announcing it to the world in such a way.” Qin Yu muttered to himself.
He had managed to guess what they wanted to do. “This Peng Demon Emperor actually used this kind of
method.” Qin Yu became angry.
It was very clear that the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to force Qin Yu and his brothers to go save Bai Xin.
As for the summit of that Yellow Lion Mountain, it was definitely extremely dangerous. Even if it was not, the
Peng Demon Emperor would likely also have set down an inescapable net to capture Qin Yu and his
brothers.
If Qin Yu and his brothers were to show up... it would be very likely for them to be captured or even killed.
However, if they do not show up, Bai Xin would be killed!
“Yellow Lion Mountain, Yellow Lion Mountain.” Qin Yu repeated this in his mouth a couple times. Soon after,
he disappeared from the street. He had already entered the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Eh? Where’s that youth that was standing beside me? Could it be that he used teleportation in a place with
all these people? Furthermore, earlier when the guards posted the announcement board to the wall, there
was still some energy fluctuation. Although it was light, it was still very likely for him to enter a space crack
and die.”
The cultivators that saw Qin Yu disappearing were shocked.
“Bro, do not bother with people who act so recklessly. Say, who do you think this Bai Xin is to make the
emperor publicly announce her execution?”
The number of people in the surroundings started to discuss again.
Hei Yu and his wife Bai Ling were currently talking. What they were talking about was precisely Bai Xin. The
two of them were unable to have a peaceful mind unless they saved Bai Xin.
“Big Brother Yu, how about, we infiltrate in and see? Once we find an opportunity, we will save big sister. As
soon as we save her, we will return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm. It should not be dangerous.” Bai Ling was so
worried that her mind was about to become disordered.
Hei Yu shook his head. “You are being silly. Ling’er, you talk about infiltration, but how do we infiltrate the
Imperial City? You talk about going to save your sister, but now, she is imprisoned under heavy layers, how
do we save her?” “Sigh...” Bai Ling’s eyes were red. For this matter, she had cried multiple times already.
Hei Yu sighed and then hugged Bai Ling.
Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded from outside. Bai Ling immediately sat straight. Hei Yu
looked toward the outside of the door. Upon seeing the person who came, his face displayed a delighted
expression. “Big brother, did you manage to obtain information regarding big sis Bai Xin?” Qin Yu
nodded and then sat on a chair.
“Really? Big brother, then when should we go out and save my older sister?” Bai Ling asked hurriedly.
Qin Yu shook his head. With a slightly worried expression, he said. “When I left earlier, before I even
managed to see Yu Pan, I discovered that the Peng Demon Emperor had announced something to the entire
world!”
“Big brother, what is it? Is it related to Bai Xin?” Hou Fei walked in from outside.
The residences of the three brothers were very close to each other. Right after Qin Yu walked in from
outside, Hou Fei had immediately noticed it and also walked over. Hearing Hou Fei’s question, Qin Yu
nodded. “That is right, it is related to Bai Xin. The Peng Demon Emperor announced to the world that after
six months, Bai Xin will be executed on the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain!” “Executed?” Bai Ling
was startled. Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu with shock.
Qin Yu nodded.
Bai Ling hurriedly said. “Big brother, we must definitely save older sister. We must definitely save her before
the six months period ends.
Otherwise, older sister will be executed.”
“Public execution? Hei Yu muttered. “Big sis Bai Xin can not be considered a major criminal who has
committed a great crime of extreme evil, if the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill her, he could easily do it
directly. However, he decided to announce to the entire world that he would execute her in six months; it is
definitely a scheme.”
Qin Yu nodded. “That is right, that Peng Demon Emperor has also decided that during those six months, she
will be tied up on the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain, and then he will execute her.”
“Hell, tying her on the Yellow Lion Mountain’s summit for six months; is not it obvious that they want us to
walk into a trap?!” Hou Fei grew a bit angry. Qin Yu also felt grudged.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling took a glance at each other.
Hei Yu stood up and said to Qin Yu and Hou Fei. “Big brother, Monkey, I know that this time around that
Peng Demon Emperor has certainly laid down an inescapable net waiting for us. This was all caused by us
wanting to save Bai Xin. Big sis Bai Xin is not related with you two. Big brother... this time, the matter of
saving big sis Bai Xin, I will go by myself.”
“What kind of bullshit are you spouting?” Qin Yu’s brows creased. He looked at Hei Yu with an ice-cold gaze.
“Xiao Hei, tell me... if I were to be in this sort of circumstance, would you look on without lifting a finger?” Hei
Yu was stunned.
“You silly Mixed Hair Bird, gaga.” Hou Fei started to laugh.
“Well then.” Qin Yu took a light breath and said. “Since there is a six months time range, the guards would
become more intense toward the end of the six month range. I reckon that the first half month time will not be
so intense. I have decided to rescue Bai Xin after a month and
half.”
Hei Yu, Bai Ling and Hou Fei looked to Qin Yu.
“For that Peng Demon Emperor to dare use such method, it means that he is certain that he will be able to
capture us. In our plan to save Bai Xin, our biggest reliance is the Jiang Lan’s Realm!” Qin Yu looked to his
brothers and spoke his idea. “This time around, after we save Bai Xin, if we cannot escape, then we shall
enter into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
“We do not have to care about what happens in the outside world. We can just focus on cultivating and
training in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. After all, the outside world is not very attractive to us. After our strength
reaches the peak level or after we have undergone the Divine Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Realm,
the Peng Demon Emperor naturally cannot do anything to us.” Qin Yu smiled and said.
Qin Yu’s best preparation was that if they were unable to escape, then they would enter the Jiang Lan’s
Realm and train till the peak level before figuring out what to do.
With the Jiang Lan’s Realm in his hand, Qin Yu was not afraid that the Peng Demon Emperor could do
anything tohim and his brothers.
“That is right, after saving Bai Xin, if we cannot escape, then we will enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Fuck, this
bastard Peng Demon Emperor. Although we cannot provoke him in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm,
but we will kill him after we reach the Divine Realm. After we have reached the Divine Realm where he would
not have the Inherited Treasure anymore, let’s see if he will still act arrogant!” Said Hou Fei aggrievedly.
Hearing Hou Fei saying such, Qin Yu, Hei Yu and Bai Ling all started to laugh.
“Right, we will kill him after we reach the Divine Realm.” Said Qin Yu while laughing.
The Black Crow Star only had two cities, the Black Crow City and the Imperial City. The rest of the land
was filled with plains, mountains, forests, wetlands, ocean and such. On certain small places there might
be some people living within it. However, the amount of people in those places were extremely sparse.
The summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain.
The Yellow Lion Mountain was the location where successive generations of Peng Demon Emperors execute
people who have committed great crimes of extreme evil. On the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain stood a
black pillar. A lot of the sinners have been tied on this pillar before they received their punishments.
And now, Bai Xin was tied on this pillar. She had already been tied onto this pillar for close to a month now
and had neither eaten nor drunk anything. Logically, people who have reached her level would not have to
eat or drink anything. However, Bai Xin’s Nascent Soul was completely restricted; she was unable to even
use the slightest amount of her energy.
Without any energy in her body, Bai Xin had been in a state of starvation the entire time.
However, she possessed the body of a level seven Demon King and was no mortal. Thus, even if she was to
be starving, the worst that could happen would be that her body would gradually dry up. It was impossible for
her to die from starvation because after all, her soul was already able to exist outside of her corporeal body.
Unfortunately, even her soul is restrained right now.
Bai Xin had a face like a beggar’s. To be blown by the wind and dried by the sun for an entire month on the
summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain had caused her to be in a very sorry state.
“Death?” Bai Xin sighed deeply in her heart. “If only I had died earlier.”
Bai Qin wished for death. It is just that currently, her life and death was no longer under her control. All she
could do was to continue to endure days like this — being tied up on the mountain’s summit, being blown by
the wind and dried by the sun, being surrounded and watched by countless amount of people.
That is right, surrounded and watched.
Currently, there was a large amount of people on the foot of the Yellow Lion Mountain watching Bai Xin.
Those who were declared to be publicly executed were generally all extraordinary people. A lot of people
would come to see those extraordinary people being publicly executed.
Bai Xin who was not famous also managed to attract the a lot of people.
“Who is this Bai Xin? There is even a large formation array that is arranged in the surroundings. Even Demon
Awareness cannot pass through that array.” A person watching from the foot of the mountain cursed
helplessly.
“Who knows?... However, to be able to be executed on the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain could be
considered as becoming famous in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Compared to the other mediocre
people, she is much better off.” Said a middle aged man while sighing.
A lot of cultivators wished for fame and did not care about life or death. After what the Peng Demon Emperor
did, Bai Xin’s name have spread all over. This actually caused a lot of people to become envious of her.
On a certain corner on the waist of the Yellow Lion Mountain. There was a man that is currently in a hidden
location. It was Qin Yu, who had been probing around the Yellow Lion Mountain for three entire days. Qin Yu
had been surveying with his eyes, hitting up a chat with other people and all kinds of other methods.
Currently, Qin Yu understood nearly everything regarding the Yellow Lion Mountain.
“Demon Emperor Ao Ku lead with him three mediocre Demon Emperors. The true people who watched
over Bai Xin everyday were those thirty pitiful guards. And on the summit of the mountain, there was also a
large formation array that encircled Bai Xin.” Qin Yu already had a risky plan in his mind.
This was the only method that Qin Yu could think of.
“Sigh, brother Wang, these days are truly boring. Lord Ao Ku and them are relaxing comfortably. However,
us brothers have to change shift every two hours.”
“Stop complaining. it would be disastrous if you were discovered.”
Two guards were chatting with each other out of boredom. Five guards were set as a group as they watch
over Bai Xin. There are a total of six groups. These six groups change shift every two hours.
“Level nine Demon King. Disguising as a level nine Demon King. With my current strength... that Ao Ku
might be able to discover it if he were to use his Demon Awareness to check. Mn, I can only take a gamble.”
From not afar, a man was looking at these two guards.
These past couple days, after following these groups of guards changing shift, Qin Yu have already
determined that it will be the time for these two guards to change shift soon. However, Qin Yu still have not
discovered yet that the guards taking on the shifts were all working in groups of two or three.
“I do not believe that Ao Ku would always examine with his Demon Awareness.” With an intention of his
mind, Hei Yu suddenly appeared beside Qin Yu.
“Xiao Hei, we are to quickly kill one of those two each and use our Soul Searching Technique to obtain their
memories. Immediately after, we are to take on their shift and enter the great formation array.” Qin Yu said
via voice transmission.
Hei Yu nodded. “On the summit of this Yellow Mountain Lion, only Ao Ku has a stronger soul realm level
than us. The other three Demon Emperors do not amount to much; as long as Ao Ku does not examine
us, no one would be able to discover our impersonation. If he were to discover us, then we will just have to
take them on.”
“Got it.”
Hei Yu nodded. Afterwards, Qin Yu and Hei Yu charged toward the two guards not far from them with
lightning speed. These two guards were level nine Demon Kings. Under the hands of Qin Yu and Hei Yu,
these guards did not even have the slightest power to resist. Qin Yu directly absorbed these two guards’
bodies into the Jiang Lan’s Realm to ‘destroy the corpse and extinguish the marks.”
Qin Yu and Hei Yu’s appearances and figures immediately changed to the appearance of those two guards.
“Li Yan, it is time to change shift. hurry up.” A voice sounded from afar.
“Got it. I am coming. Brother Wang, let’s go; it is time to change shift.” Qin Yu answered. At the same time he
said to Hei Yu next to him. These two impersonators started to walk directly toward the man calling for them
from afar.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 30 – Soul
The night slowly arrived. Five guards walked toward the Profound Golden Illusion Array. Amongst the five
guards were Qin Yu and Hei Yu.
The Profound Golden Illusion Array was a type of extremely powerful illusionary formations. This great
formation array was set up by the level eight Demon Emperor Ao Ku himself. With the current strength that
Qin Yu possessed, he was still unable to break through this formation array. In order to save Bai Xin, the only
method for him to do so was to pass himself off as a guard and infiltrate the formation array.
Hei Yu’s gaze was directed toward the black pillar in the middle of the Profound Golden Illusion Array. A
person was tied on top of the black pillar.
“Big sis Bai Xin.” Hei Yu’s heart shivered.
Even though her messy long hair was covering her face, even though the dust made Bai Xin appear like a
beggar, Hei Yu, although watching from far away, was still able to tell right away with a single glance that the
figure tied to the black pillar was the big sis Bai Xin who cared greatly for him.
“Xiao Hei, try to make your expression more natural. What are you looking around for?” Qin Yu’s voice
sounded in Hei Yu’s mind.
Hei Yu suddenly woke up to reality.
“Xiao Hei, that silly appearance that you had earlier, could have easily made others doubt you.” Qin Yu said
via voice transmission. He completely understood the reason why Xiao Hei had that sort of appearance.
However, they cannot allow any slip-ups after getting this far. If they were to be discovered... their only
choice would be to fight their way through.
However, even if they were to fight their way through, they’d still need to at least enter into the great
formation array. Otherwise, how could they save Bai Xin?
“Brothers, listen up.” The leading man among the group spoke with a clear voice. “Soon, it will be our turn to
enter into the Profound Golden Illusion Array. This Profound Golden Illusion Array changes every two hours
and everytime it changes, the passages changes too. Although us brothers have guarded over it multiple
times already, but no matter what, we cannot be careless when entering the great formation array. If anyone
were to carelessly fall into the formation array, I am certain everyone knows what would happen.” Everyone
immediately shouted their agreement in unison.
The space that the Profound Golden Illusion Array occupied was pretty bright. In the middle of the great
formation array was the region where Bai Xin was tied up. In the vicinity of the black pillar that Bai Xin was
tied to were five guards watching over it.
Seeing this scene, Qin Yu grew a bit confused. “In order to watch over Bai Xin, why must they make the
guards enter into the great formation array in order to watch over her? Could it be that they feared that
someone could break through the great formation array and suddenly appear inside the formation array?”
Qin Yu’s guess was actually the reason indeed. That was because after all there are many talented
individuals in the world. Who knows, maybe Qin Yu and his brothers were proficient in formation array
techniques? However, Qin Yu did not know that there was another very important reason for this
arrangement.
“Well then, it is time.” The leader said to Qin Yu and the other three. “I will inform everyone of what the
passage route will be these next two hours. Everyone, make sure to not step on the wrong place.”
Afterwards, the leader sent the passage route of the Profound Golden Illusion Array to the other four.
Qin Yu and Hei Yu glanced at each other. Their gazes contained within them a hint of a smile. Soon after,
under the guidance of the leading man, Qin Yu and the other four followed the safe route and slowly walked
toward the center of the Profound Golden Illusion Array. And at this moment, the five guards who saw Qin Yu
and the others coming, all had smiles on their faces. “Xiao Hei, our luck’s pretty good. That Ao Ku
unexpectedly still has not used his Demon Awareness.” Qin Yu felt a lot more relaxed in his heart.
At this moment, even if they were to be discovered by Ao Ku, Qin Yu was still certain that he could save Bai
Xin in a split second and rapidly flee through the passage. Even if he were to be surrounded by the Peng
Demon Emperor and them, he would still be able to enter into the Jiang Lan’s Realm and train peacefully.
Qin Yu has the intention to explore the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, but what Qin Yu wanted more
was for his strength to increase so that he can see Li’er sooner.
“I bet that Ao Ku just is not as hardworking as he seems.” Said Hei Yu via voice transmission. He was unable
to restrain his gaze from falling onto Bai Xin who was getting closer and closer. Seeing Hei Yu’s appearance,
Qin Yu felt somewhat helpless in his heart but did not really care about it.
Thus, the three guards plus two fake guards began to slowly move toward the center safe region.
Qin Yu and the others finally passed through the Profound Golden Illusion Array and arrived in the center
safe region.
“Hey, you are finally here. Well then, we brothers will go take a rest.” Said the leader amongst the five guards
that were currently watching over Bai Xin, while smiling. Afterwards, the five happily departed from the
Profound Golden Formation Array according to a sequential order.
Qin Yu and the others casually spread themselves out around the black pillar.
Bai Xin had hazy teary eyes.
“Little Yu, younger sister, this is all that I can do for you two.” Bai Xin mumbled in her heart. The scene of that
day appeared before her eyes.
The scene where she was captured and brought back into the Imperial City by Ao Ku and then summoned by
the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan.
A large and wide great hall. At the top of the great hall was the Peng Demon Emperor who was completely
encased in golden color. Below him kneeled Bai Xin and standing respectfully beside her was Ao Ku. “Are
you Bai Xin?” The sharp voice appeared to be able to pierce through her soul. It brought Bai Xin shivers
through her entire body.
Bai Xin, who was kneeling on the ground, raised her head upwards to look. She could not clearly see the
appearance of the Peng Demon Emperor. All she managed to see was his pair of ice-cold and ruthless eyes.
“I ask you a question, are you not going to respond?” The Peng Demon Emperor’s tone grew a bit higher.
“Yes, I am Bai Xin.” Bai Xin’s voice was very low. It was somewhat hoarse.
The Peng Demon Emperor encased in a golden color said indifferently. “Bai Xin, you also ought to know
about your current situation. Your soul and your Nascent Soul are completely restricted. It is impossible for
you to even kill yourself. I have already decided to tie you up on the black stone pillar, on the summit of the
Yellow Lion Mountain, in order to use you to lure Hei Yu and his two brothers.”
“You are.... despicable!” Bai Xin angrily glared at the Peng Demon Emperor. However, Bai Qin instead felt as
if the Peng Demon Emperor was thousands of miles away from her. The distance between the two was truly
too great.
“I wish to make a deal with you.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice was very ordinary. It was as if he was
not angry at all.
Bai Xin ferociously flipped back her head. She refused to look at the Peng Demon Emperor.
“Bai Xin, even if you were to not cooperate, it would still be impossible for you to kill yourself or escape. I will
still be able to tie you up on the black stone pillar on the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain. You ought to be
able to guess that Hei Yu and his brothers would rush over to save you. At that moment, I can still kill Hei Yu
and his two brothers. As for now, the deal that I am proposing, it could bring about a bit of benefit to you.”
The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice appeared to contain a hint of a smile.
“Benefit?” Bai Xin’s heart moved; she raised her head and looked to the Peng Demon Emperor.
Currently, Bai Xin does not even have the ability to control her own fate, it was all in the control of the Peng
Demon Emperor; so, does she even have the qualifications to conduct a deal?
“I only want you to become my spiritual beast. I can assure you that if you were to accept, I would definitely
not kill Hei Yu and Bai Ling; what do you think?” Contained within the Peng Demon Emperor’s voice was
enticement.
Bai Xin’s heart was jolted.
Become the Peng Demon Emperor’s Spiritual Beast? Able to save her younger sister and Little Yu?
Bai Xin raised her head up. Her clear gaze landed upon the Peng Demon Emperor. No matter how hard she
tried to squint, she was still unable to see the Peng Demon Emperor’s facial appearance. “Peng Demon
Emperor, did you think that a little woman like myself is that easily deceived? For you to try that hard, was
not it all to kill Little Yu? What? Now you are not going to kill him anymore? I do not believe that I would
benefit you that much by becoming your Spiritual Beast.”
“No. I said that I am not going to kill Hei Yu and Bai Ling. Of the two brothers that Hei Yu has, the oldest
brother, Qin Yu, is someone that I must kill. My true target is him.... as for the matter about me chasing after
Hei Yu the entire time to kill him, it was also because of Qin Yu.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
At this moment, Bai Xin suddenly realized.
Her Bai family and even Hei Yu have been wondering why the Peng Demon Emperor had been chasing to
kill Hei Yu. After all, Hei Yu held no grievance nor hatred with the Peng Demon Emperor. Only now did she
realize that the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill Hei Yu because of his big brother Qin Yu.
“Bai Xin, do you agree?” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
Bai Xin was pondering. The Peng Demon Emperor continued. “Even if you were to not agree, you’d still be
tied to the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain and would still be unable to save Qin Yu and them.
However, if you were to become my spiritual beast, you’d instead be able to save Hei Yu and Bai Ling and
I will still be able to kill Qin Yu. Is not this getting the best of both worlds? Could it be... you are afraid that
after becoming my spiritual beast, you will be mistreated and killed by me?”
“Death? How could I be afraid of death?”
Bai Xin raised her head and looked at the Peng Demon Emperor, sitting at the top of the great hall. “Peng
Demon Emperor, I agree to become your Spiritual Beast. However, you have to swear that you will not kill
Hei Yu and Bai Ling.”
Bai Xin realized that even if she did not agree, there would be nothing she could do. However, if she were to
accept... she would instead be able to save Hei Yu and Bai Ling. She did not understand why the Peng
Demon Emperor wanted her to become his Spiritual Beast, but Bai Xin would not care even if her soul were
to be scattered, so why would she care about becoming his Spiritual Beast?
As for the so-called true target that the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill... Hei Yu’s big brother, ‘Qin
Yu’.... Bai Xin merely felt a bit guilty in her heart.
“Good, I promise you.”

The Peng Demon Emperor promised her very straightforwardly.
“I, Peng Demon Emperor, Zong Yan, hereby swear that as long as Bai Xin becomes my Spiritual Beast, I,
Peng Demon Emperor, Zong Yan, absolutely shall not kill Hei Yu and Bai Ling! If I were to violate this oath,
then my soul shall be scattered!” The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice was very firm and resolute. Word by
word, as Bai Xin heard them, a smile appeared on her face.
“Come.” Bai Xin released her guard and closed her eyes.
A Spiritual Beast Ring was shot out from the Peng Demon Emperor’s hand. It enveloped Bai Xin’s head.
Soon after, it assimilated into Bai Xin’s brain. Finally, it fuzed with her soul.
Bai Xin and the Peng Demon Emperor’s deal was a success.
Bai Xin was then brought out. Only Ao Ku and the Peng Demon Emperor remained in the great hall. Ao Ku
looked to the Peng Demon Emperor with a puzzled expression. Respectfully, he asked. “Your Majesty, was
not your true goal killing Hei Yu? That Qin Yu should not be of much importance to Your Majesty, right?”
“It is merely to deceive that Bai Xin.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
“Then, the oath that Your Majesty swore earlier?...” Ao Ku looked to the Peng Demon Emperor.
The Peng Demon Emperor turned around and left the great hall. An indifferent voice sounded in the main
hall. “I merely swore that I would not kill Hei Yu and Bai Ling. However, just because I will not kill them, does
that mean that you all can not kill them either?” Ao Ku suddenly realized.
Bai Xin was in that kind of hazy and muzzled state.
“Death, when will I die?” Bai Xin searched for death in her heart. “If only I can see Little Yu again before my
death, that will be so good.”
When Hei Yu first entered into the Bai family, Bai Xin and her sister Bai Ling both came to like their junior.
Especially after Hei Yu displayed his astonishing talent and his power increased at an astonishing speed, the
two sisters both fell in love with Hei Yu.
It is just that after Bai Xin saw that Bai Ling had gotten together with Hei Yu, she had decided to hide her
feelings in the bottom of her heart to never speak of them again.
“Big sis Bai Xin!”
A faintly discernible voice suddenly sounded in Bai Xin’s mind. That voice was so familiar to her. When she
was still in the Bai family, she had heard that voice numerous times before.
“Am I dreaming?” Bai Xin’s lips curled in a bitter smile.
“Big sis Bai Xin, it is me, Little Yu. I have come to save you.” The voice once again resounded in her mind.
Bai Xin was suddenly woken up and immediately looked forward with her eyes shining brightly. What she
saw in front of her was a very ordinary guard. Except that the guard’s eyes were extremely familiar to her.
“Xiao Hei, is that you?” Bai Xin had grown emotional. She wanted to send a voice transmission but her soul
was restricted and thus was unable to send a voice transmission. If she wanted to speak, she could only
speak with her voice.
Qin Yu, who stood to the side, noticed this scene and also started to slightly smile. At the same time, he sent
a voice transmission. “Xiao Hei, do not speak too much. Once we get closer, we will immediately proceed to
rescue her.” Qin Yu was secretly glad. They have yet to discover Ao Ku doing any probing with his Demon
Awareness.
“Got it, big brother.” At this moment, Hei Yu rejoiced.

“Big sis Bai Xin, my big brother and I have come to save you. Just wait a bit.” After Hei Yu finished saying
those words, he and Qin Yu glanced at each other. The two of them were about to kill the other three guards
in a flash.
When Bai Xin spoke with Hei Yu, Bai Xin’s mind was filled with emotions; she still did not realize the crisis.
However, at this moment, she awoke.
“Huuu!” A burst of wind. Qin Yu’s hands were like sharp blades as they simultaneously pierced into two
guards’ abdomens. He directly squeezed and crushed the two Nascent Souls into pieces with his hands.
As for Hei Yu, he also displayed an astonishing speed. With a single move, he killed the other guard.
Her power was restricted, her soul was also restricted, so the current Bai Xin could only speak with her voice.
“Little Yu....” Her hoarse voice sounded.
To not eat or drink for all this time, even though Bai Xin was still alive, but her throat had long since dried up.
Merely, at this moment, Bai Xin was striving to speak. Her dried up throat produced a hoarse voice.
Qin Yu and Hei Yu both looked to the direction of the voice.
“Run away, run, away!” Bai Xin tried her hardest to speak those words.
“Rest assured.” Hei Yu’s figure was like lightning. His hand, like a knife, directly severed the rope that tied Bai
Xin. Hei Yu looked at Bai Xin with an excited expression. “Big sis Bai Xin, you will not ever suffer any
hardships again. I guarantee it!”
Bai Xin had a worried expression on her face. “Peng Demon Emperor, he is about... to come.” Her hoarse
voice sounded.
Although others might not know, Bai Xin herself was very certain. After becoming the Peng Demon
Emperor’s Spiritual Beast, it was likely that whatever she thought in her mind was all known to the Peng
Demon Emperor. The instant Hei Yu sent a voice transmission to her, it is likely that the Peng Demon
Emperor probably already knew about it.
“It is alright, they still have not discovered us yet.” Said Hei Yu via voice transmission. “Big sis Bai Xin, do not
speak.”
“Let’s go.” Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu. “Quickly!”
Like lightning, Qin Yu and Hei Yu began to walk through the safe route that they were familiar with.
However... in only a moment, the stars had moved. The entire Profound Golden Illusion Array started to
move, it was changing unceasingly.
“Hei Yu, you are definitely going to die this time around.”
Numerous silhouettes were floating in the air. They were coldly looking at Qin Yu and Hei Yu. Their leader
was precisely the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 31 – How to Escape?
Qin Yu was shocked upon seeing this scene. This Profound Golden Illusion Array had already reached its
peak; it was no longer in the same state that it was earlier anymore. The safe route, that they were
preparing to walk, was definitely no longer an option. And, what was most important, was that... the
existence of the Peng Demon Emperor and the other experts on the outside had weighed heavily upon Qin
Yu.
“How did this happen? How did the Peng Demon Emperor discover us?” Qin Yu was unable to understand.
“Could it be that the Soul Jade Slips of the guards we killed, were shattered and discovered?” Qin Yu
guessed in his mind. “No, that should not be the case. They should not constantly be checking whether or
not the Soul Jade Slips have been shattered. Usually, one would only check it once a day. So how could
he discover us this fast?”
Even now, Qin Yu still did not understand what went wrong in his plan.
“Big brother.” Hei Yu stood beside Qin Yu. His brows were also creased. “How did the Peng Demon Emperor
and them come so quickly? Even if Ao Ko were to investigate with his Demon Awareness, you should be
able to sense it, big brother.” Qin Yu nodded.
Indeed, if they were to use Demon Awareness to investigate and search for them, then Qin Yu would
definitely notice that.
“Furthermore, the Peng Demon Emperor, Bai Feng, Liu Tu and Ao Ku are all here. It is obvious that they
were prepared.” Qin Yu was still very calm. He had already succeeded in saving Bai Xin, so what if they are
unable to escape from the Profound Golden Illusion Array?
If they were to directly enter into the Jiang Lan’s Realm, what then could the Peng Demon Emperor do to
them?
“Big brother, I do not have many requests anymore, now that we have saved Big sis Bai Xin. Even if we are
unable to escape today, it will be fine for us to just enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm and continue our training
slowly. We could care less about what that Peng Demon Emperor would do on the outside... once we reach
the Divine Realm, we shall properly trample upon him.” Said Hei Yu to Qin Yu via voice transmission.
“That is right, haha....”
Qin Yu suddenly raised his head and started laughing. Hei Yu also started to carefreely laugh. Their laughter
spread far and wide from the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain.
“You are still laughing?” Sneered the level eight Demon Emperor Bai Feng, who stood in the air outside of
the great formation array.
Qin Yu and Hei Yu both smiled. The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm had nothing that was greatly
attractive to the three brothers. Although the three brothers still wanted to explore some wonderful and
fantastic regions but the brothers would not care even if they were to not go.
“You in the golden clothes, you are the Peng Demon Emperor right?” Qin Yu smiled as he said to the Peng
Demon Emperor outside.
“Impudent!”
Ao Ku, Bai Feng, Liu Tu as well as the group of Demon Emperors standing behind the Peng Demon Emperor
shouted nearly simultaneously.
“Shut your mouths.” Said Qin Yu indifferently. “I am talking with the Peng Demon Emperor, what are you all
trying to butt in for?” At this moment, Qin Yu’s frame of mind was still extremely relaxed. He wanted to see
what exactly the Peng Demon Emperor could do.
“You....” Ao Ku and the other Demon Emperors immediately grew angry.
The Peng Demon Emperor raised his hand and the rest of the Demon Emperors immediately did not dare to
utter a voice; they just continued to stare at Qin Yu angrily.
The Peng Demon Emperor looked at Qin Yu with his emotionless eyes. “You are Qin Yu? That lucky fellow
who managed to obtain the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas and the Bewitching God Painting? The Qin Yu who used the Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas and killed a whole bunch of Immortal Emperors underneath Emperor Yu?” “Correct.”
Said Qin Yu as he looked at the Peng Demon Emperor.
With Qin Yu’s current soul realm’s level and the assistance from the Meteoric Tear, he was able to clearly
see the appearance of the Peng Demon Emperor. What caught Qin Yu’s attention the most was... that this
Peng Demon Emperor’s two brows were like sharp swords. His icy cold gaze caused Qin Yu to have some
impressions about him in his mind.
These kinds of people are usually extremely ruthless and fierce. They belonged to the type that would rather
kill the entire world than have the world betray them.
“Peng Demon Emperor, you appear to know me pretty well. Could it be that you also want to obtain the Ten
Thousand Beasts Atlas and the Bewitching God Painting?” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Bewitching God Painting.” The Peng Demon Emperor sneered. “That Bewitching God Temple is not
something that appeals to me. How could the treasures within it be comparable to my Inherited Treasure? As
for the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas... haha, I know that it contains three high ranked Demon Emperor’s.
However, in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, not even level nine Demon Emperor expert’s,,
other than the Dragon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor, would dare say that they can rival me.”
“Really?” Qin Yu asked.
“Of course.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor naturally.
“What about Emperor Ni? The Cyan Emperor?” Said Qin Yu while smiling. The Peng Demon Emperor’s
expression slightly changed. Qin Yu continued. “And the legendary Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star
Realm?” The Peng Demon Emperor’s two eyes burst forth like lightning as he stared at Qin Yu. “Never had I
expected that you actually know quite a bit. Emperor Ni is a Phoenix birthed by the world. Furthermore, now
that she is reached level nine Demon Emperor, even at a moment of crisis, she can still turn into flames.
Killing her is truly somewhat hard. However... I am able to seriously injure her. As for the Cyan Emperor, I am
truly unable to see through him. The Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm, I do not take them into
consideration under normal circumstances.”
“Do not take them into consideration?” Qin Yu’s brows creased.
The Peng Demon Emperor said indifferently. “The people of the Dark Star Realm rarely ever get involved
with the matters of the outside world. So why would I be afraid? Even if we were to fight... the Three Great
Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm would only be comparable to us Three Great Demon Emperors.”
Qin Yu was startled. It would appear that the Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm were truly
extraordinary people.
“Qin Yu, you said all that just to prove a point? However, is Emperor Ni inside your Ten Thousand Beasts
Atlas? What about the Cyan Emperor or the Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm? Haha... you
do not have any of them. Thus, you will definitely die today. Of course, you can go ahead and flee into that
Qingyu Immortal Mansion or whatever. That idiot Emperor Yu was unable to break through a mere Immortal
Mansion but I do not believe that even I will be unable to break through it.” The Peng Demon Emperor was
filled with confidence.
Qin Yu had a very brilliant smile on his face.
Qingyu Immortal Mansion?
Even now, the people of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm still think that the place where he had been
hiding, was inside the Qingyu
Immortal Mansion. How could these people possibly know, that where he was hiding was actually an
unprecedented ‘Spatial Divine Artifact,’ Jiang Lan’s Realm?! Even when Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor
joined hands and used the Matchless Great Sword to attack, they were still unable to damage the Jiang
Lan’s Realm in the slightest. Even if the Peng Demon Emperor were to be ten times as powerful as them, he
would still likely be unable to even shake the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Sigh, Peng Demon Emperor. I am very confused, how did you manage to discover that I am here? Seeing
that you have gathered a large group of troops, it seems like you were already prepared.” Qin Yu asked.
Even if they were to go into the Jiang Lan’s Realm and train, at the very least he wanted to figure out how the
Peng Demon Emperor had discovered them.
“You are very confused?”
The Peng Demon Emperor started laughing. Ao Ku, Bai Feng and Liu Tu. At the same time, the Peng
Demon Emperor’s gaze was directed toward Bai Xin. He lightly smiled and said. “Oh Qin Yu, look over
there. That young lady Bai Xin is currently emotionally close and unwilling to separate from Hei Yu.” Qin
Yu turned around to look.
At this moment, Bai Xin was talking to Hei Yu. Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu; with a smile, he said. “Big brother, I
have already broken the restriction placed upon Big sis Bai Xin.”
“Bai Xin, you still have ten breath’s time. Make sure to hurry up and carefully chat with your good younger
brother. If you are late, then you will not have any opportunity to chat with him again in your lifetime.” Said
the Peng Demon Emperor while smiling. However, his voice was like a cold wind permeating through Qin Yu
and Hei Yu’s bodies, making them tremble.
Hei Yu immediately grew extremely angry. He smiled and looked at the Peng Demon Emperor. “Peng
Demon Emperor, ten breath’s time? You must be dreaming. Do you think that you will have the opportunity
to kill Big sis Bai Xin?” The Peng Demon Emperor smiled yet did not respond.
“Little Yu.” Bai Xin pulled Hei Yu’s face toward to herself. She smiled happidly. “Let
big sister look at you.” “Big sis Bai Xin.” Hei Yu felt that something appeared to be
amiss. He started to panic a bit in his heart.
Qin Yu also felt some panic in his heart. It was as if there were something he had not noticed.
Demon Elemental Energy ran through her entire body. Bai Xin’s skin was back to the delicateness that it had
before. Her appearance also returned to the beauty that she had before. Her two beautiful eyes were
looking at Hei Yu. She always had a smile on her face. It was as if she was very happy, extremely happy.
“Big sis Bai Xin, what is wrong? What is wrong?” Hei Yu said worriedly.
Hei Yu and Qin Yu were simply unable to anticipate that Bai Xin would become the Peng Demon Emperor’s
Spiritual Beast. After all, in order for one to become a Spiritual Beast, one must be completely willing to
become one. They did not believe that Bai Xin would be willing to become the Peng Demon Emperor’s
Spiritual Beast.
“Do not ask.” Bai Xin smiled as she shook her head. She only continued to look at Hei Yu as if she was
planning to forever immortalize Hei Yu’s appearance in the bottom of her heart and in the depths of her soul,
never forgetting.
“Ten breath’s time. At the very least, in these ten breath’s of time, Little Yu is mine.” Bai Xin’s heart was
extremely relaxed.
“Time’s up.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice sounded.
Qin Yu and Hei Yu both sensed that something was wrong. At this moment, Bai Xin who was in Hei Yu’s
bosom suddenly trembled faintly.
Her eyes started to become disorganized. It is just that she had a peaceful and happy smile on her face. It
was as if she had fallen asleep.
Even till her death, Bai Xin had never told Hei Yu that she loved him.
“Big sis Bai Xin, Big sis Bai Xin...” In a panic, Hei Yu shouted repeatedly. However, although Bai Xin
appeared to be asleep, she would never wake back up. Hei Yu’s Demon Awareness had already discovered
that Bai Xin had died. It is just that he was unwilling to accept it.
“Big sis Bai Xin!!!”
Hei Yu’s voice that was filled with grief, indignation, pain and suffering sounded. Qin Yu who stood to the side
also felt a burst of pain in his heart. Qin Yu immediately turned around to look at the Peng Demon Emperor
outside the the great formation array. The Peng Demon Emperor currently had a complacent smile on his
face. “How did Bai Xin become your Spiritual Beast?”
Having reached this point, if Qin Yu was to still be unable to guess the reason, then he would truly be a fool.
Under those circumstances, Qin Yu cannot think of any other reason that could cause Bai Xin’s death.
“You have finally managed to guess it.” The Peng Demon Emperor lightly smiled and said. “I believe that
you also know why my people could arrive so promptly.” Qin Yu had a steady face.
As Bai Xin was the Peng Demon Emperor’s Spiritual Beast, the Peng Demon Emperor likely already found
out during the first time Hei Yu send a voice transmission to Bai Xin. At that moment, the Peng Demon
Emperor directly notified his troops and came over via teleportation. Everything was clear now.
Yet Qin Yu was still confused... why would Bai Xin become the Peng Demon Emperor’s Spiritual Beast?
“Peng Demon Emperor, I will kill you!!!” Hei Yu glared angrily at the Peng Demon Emperor. His words
appeared to come out through his teeth; they were filled with murderous intent.
“I am the one who is going to kill you, you little bastard!” The Peng Demon Emperor looked to Hei Yu coldly.
“However, do not worry; there will definitely not be anything unexpected happening this time around. Each
and every one of you will fall under my hand. Especially you, little bastard Hei Yu.”
“Your Majesty, everyone is here.” Ao Ku suddenly said respectfully. A group of Demon Emperors had flown
over to the Peng Demon Emperor from afar.
The Peng Demon Emperor smiled. “Immediately start the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array and encircle
the entire range of the
Profound Golden Illusion Array. No matter how Hei Yu and them try to flee, they would definitely be within the
Profound Golden Illusion Array.” Sealing Element Refining Flame Array?
Hearing this name, Qin Yu was shocked.
“Qin Yu, the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array is arranged together with sixteen Demon Emperors. Of
these sixteen Demon Emperors, four of them are level seven Demon Emperors. In order to break through
this Sealing Element Refining Flame Array, one would require the strength close to that of a level nine
Demon Emperor. That is right... that Ao Wuxu in your Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas might be able to break
through it.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor with a light laugh. “You most certainly should send him out.” Qin
Yu gradually calmed down.
“Xiao Hei, do not grieve anymore. Our current strength is insufficient; we are still not a match against the
Peng Demon Emperor. He possesses the Inherited Treasure, it is nearly impossible for us to kill him in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu sent a voice transmission and consoled Hei Yu. “We possess the
Jiang Lan’s Realm and do not have to care about that Sealing Element Refining Flame Array. We will directly
enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm and continue our training, and once we have reached the Divine Realm, we will
find this Peng Demon Emperor and settle the debt.” Hei Yu was hugging Bai Xin’s corpse.
“Big brother, take Big sis Bai Xin’s corpse into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. I will properly bury her after I return to
the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Hei Yu’s hoarse and gloomy voice sounded. Qin Yu sensed that something was
wrong. From Hei Yu’s hoarse voice, he was able to sense Xiao Hei’s anger and grief. With an intention of
his heart, Qin Yu directly absorbed Bai Xin’s corpse into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Hei Yu raised his head and looked coldly at Peng Demon Emperor and them. At the same time, he sent a
voice transmission to Qin Yu. “Big brother, I temporarily do not wish to return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Today, I must definitely kill one of them.” “Do not be stupid.” Qin Yu replied via voice transmission.
Hei Yu merely shook his head but did not respond.
Qin Yu felt helpless in his heart. Xiao Hei have grow up together with him; he was very clear about Xiao Hei’s
temperament. If he had set his mind on something, he would definitely do it... that temperament was very
similar to Qin Yu’s.
“Hei Yu, do not forget that you still have Bai Ling and Hei Tong. I could take a step back and temporarily not
take you back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm; however, during moments of crisis, no matter whether or not you
have managed to kill any of them, you must still return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Qin Yu stared at Hei Yu.
In order to take someone into the Jiang Lan’s Realm, the person being taken must not resist. Otherwise, Qin
Yu would have already absorbed Hei Yu into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. After all, that was the safest method.
“Okay.” Hei Yu agreed.
“Your Majesty, we have finished arranging the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array.” A Demon Emperor
said respectfully. The Peng Demon Emperor nodded in satisfaction. “Bai Feng, Liu Tu, Ao Ku. You three
are to enter the
Sealing Element Refining Flame Array with me. These two brats have yet to enter the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion, it would appear that they want to fight against us. We shall satisfy their desire.”
The net of light of the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array covered a third of the Yellow Lion Mountain.
Amongst this third was the summit of the Yellow Lion Mountain.
The net of light of the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array disappeared temporarily. Led by the Peng
Demon Emperor, the three level eight Demon Emperors... Bai Feng, Liu Tu and Ao Ku calmly entered the
Sealing Element Refining Flame Array. Soon after, the net of light once again resumed its activity. The Peng
Demon Emperor stood with his hands crossed. “Ao Ku, you go and remove the Profound Golden Illusion
Array. Ao Ku, Bai Feng, Liu Tu, you three are in charge of Hei Yu. As for me... I will play with that Qin Yu.”
With the restriction of the oath, the Peng Demon Emperor did not dare to personally kill Hei Yu. However, as
he had his three strongest subordinates attack him at the same time, it would be strange if Hei Yu was able
to survive against them.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 32 – Hei Yu’s Birth Information
With the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array, the Peng Demon Emperor and them did not fear that Qin
Yu and Hei Yu would be able to escape. Ao Ku directly stepped forward and removed the Profound Golden
Illusion Array. The array was easily removed. Upon seeing Peng Demon Emperor and the other three
coming in, Qin Yu merely looked to Hei Yu by his side.
“You are still trying to fight a futile battle?” Ao Ku, Bai Feng and Liu Tu sneered.
Immediately after, the three of them turned into three blurs and shot directly toward Hei Yu. The three of
them were joining hands to take care of Hei Yu together according to the Peng Demon Emperor’s
command. It was very clear that the Peng Demon Emperor wanted Hei Yu to die. And with the current
circumstances, the three of them also did not believe that they would fail.
“Xiao Hei, it is impossible for you to get the opportunity to kill them, it is best for you to give up for now.” Said
Qin Yu via voice transmission. At the same time, he was prepared to send Hei Yu into the Jiang Lan’s
Realm.
Hei Yu turned around to take a glance at Qin Yu. He finally gave up resisting.
“Huff!” The three blurs pounced upon empty air.
“Where’d he go?” Ao Ku, Bai Feng and Liu Tu looked at each other in dismay. Hei Yu who was previously in
front of them had disappeared into thin air. The three of them looked to Qin Yu simultaneously. Qin Yu
smiled and said. “Do not bother searching anymore, Hei Yu is already inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
And I too...”
Right when Qin Yu was preparing to enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm, suddenly... a divine light shined through
Qin Yu’s mind.
“Maybe I could even safely leave here.” Qin Yu decided not to enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Humph, it will merely delay your death.” In the distance, the Peng Demon
Emperor was currently walking over indifferently. It appeared that the Peng Demon Emperor was very
confident in breaking through the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
Ao Ku, Bai Feng and Liu Tu appeared to have the same idea without speaking and started to attack Qin Yu
like lightning. However, at the moment before they attacked, Qin Yu had already acted. His speed was
extremely fast. Leaving behind only a blur, Qin Yu had rushed in front of Ao Ku.
“Old friend, it is the second time.” Qin Yu appeared in front of Ao Ku.
Ao Ku was greatly alarmed. He was very clear about Qin Yu’s strength. If he were not to change into
his two true bodies, than with merely a single body, especially with his current form that has not even
changed to battle form, Qin Yu possessed enough strength to kill him. With lightning-fast speed, Ao Ku
went into battle form. His Divine Weapon, the spiked club, was also sent smashing forward ferociously.
“Bang!”
Like two colossal meteorites colliding, the rumbling noise sounded unceasingly. Qin Yu and Ao Ku separated
simultaneously.
“Eh, why did not Qin Yu use his extremely sharp finger technique?” Ao Ku started to ponder. During their last
fight, Qin Yu almost killed him when he used his Divine Sword Sky Piercer and his Sky Piercing Finger; that
was something that was still fresh in Ao Ku’s memory.
The stronger the collision, the stronger the rebound. Borrowing the strength of the rebound, Qin Yu’s body
did a beautiful curve and immediately arrived beside another level eight Demon Emperor... in front of Bai
Feng.
Amongst the three Demon Emperor’s, Bai Feng was the weakest!
“Humph.” Bai Feng humphed coldly. The Mid Quality Divine Weapon Long Sword in her hand turned into a
red ray of light as it was thrust at Qin Yu. Wherever the Divine Sword passed, the space would warp all over.
Qin Yu merely moved several centimeters; the rest appeared to be unchanged.
“Tsk~~” The Divine Sword pierced into Qin Yu’s body. Like a regular metal sword piercing through solid
leather, the Divine Sword appeared to have been jammed. It barely managed to pierce through several
centimeters. Bai Feng was shocked. She had heard that Qin Yu’s body was extremely strong, almost
as strong as a Divine Artifact. However, she was unable to restrain her shock when she experienced it
for herself.
“Pfff!”
“Pfff!” Qin Yu did not bother with Bai Feng’s Divine Sword being pierced into his body. Instead, he began to
speed up the Nine Steps Force through his Black Hole. Using that, he shot out the most frightening Sky
Piercing Finger and destroyed Bai Feng’s defense, piercing through her dantian. At the same time, Qin Yu
had also thrust his Divine Sword into it.
“Bang!” The Nine Steps Force contained in the Divine Sword also erupted. Bai Feng’s Nascent Soul had
luckily escaped the Sky Piercing Finger, but against the Nine Steps Force that was shot in all directions
from the Divine Sword that was thrust into her dantian, her Nascent Soul was finally hit. The Nascent Soul
with extremely weak defense crumbled on the spot.
“How could this be?”
Bai Feng had a face filled with disbelief. She had never expected that she, an existence in the Bird Clan that
was second to only the Peng Demon Emperor, would die here; die in a battle that seemed like a certain
victory. She was even unable to use her special finishing move, the Phoenix Tail Needle.
“Bang!”
Bai Feng’s body landed on the ground heavily.
Level eight Demon Emperor Bai Feng, dead!
“Regarding this Mid Quality Divine Sword, I will kindly accept it.” At the instant Qin Yu killed Bai Feng, he had
snatched her Divine Sword. At the same time he took the Divine Sword, his Immortal Awareness had already
covered the entire surrounding. All of the people on the scene, including the Peng Demon Emperor, had
every single one of their actions closely monitored by Qin Yu.
Especially the Peng Demon Emperor, Qin Yu had always been careful of him.
At this moment, Ao Ku and Liu Tu who saw this scene were astonished. Bai Feng, who was their partner for
all these years, had unexpectedly died just like that. And at the same time Bai Feng’s corpse landed on the
ground, a golden light appeared to have traveled through time and space, arriving in front of Qin Yu.
“How could he be this fast?” Qin Yu who had already spread out his Immortal Awareness to pay attention to
the Peng Demon Emperor, upon noticing that the Peng Demon Emperor had started to move, only managed
to move his body slightly before the Peng Demon Emperor’s attack arrived in front of him.
“Bang!”
A heavy fist landed on Qin Yu’s chest, who had a face filled with shock.
Like a ray of light, Qin Yu crashed onto the black pillar. The black pillar, that was specially designed to
restrain people, broke apart with a loud rumble and toppled over. However, Qin Yu was not stopped. He
continued to ruthlessly smash into the ground. His crash jolted the entire summit of the Yellow Lion
Mountain.
“Your body’s truly strong.” The Peng Demon Emperor clenched his fist.
If Qin Yu’s body had been a bit weaker, then he would not have been smashed into the ground. The punch
would instead have pierced his body. “Where’d he go?” Ao Ku and Liu Tu flew to the hole that Qin Yu
smashed into. That hole was very shallow; its depth was only about the length of a man. Qin Yu had
merely just been smashed into it but had already disappeared into thin air.
The Peng Demon Emperor’s voice sounded.

“Do not worry, that Qin Yu had already disappeared the moment when he smashed into the ground. I think...
that Qingyu Immortal Mansion must have changed into some sort of speck and is hiding on the ground.” Said
the Peng Demon Emperor as he pointed at the location where Qin Yu landed.
“Your Majesty is truly brilliant.” Praised Ao Ku and Liu Tu.
The Peng Demon Emperor said cold and matter-of-factly. “Enough. For Bai Feng to be killed by Qin Yu under
the circumstances from earlier,
Bai Feng was truly being too careless. Her death cannot be blamed on others. We will leave here and go
outside of the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array. We will have them use the Extremely Silent
Heavenly Flame to burn everything down.” “Yes.” Ao Ku and Liu Tu accepted the order.
With the Peng Demon Emperor in the lead, Ao Ku and Liu Tu followed behind him on either side and flew out
of the range of the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array. Compared to the time when they came in, they
have lost a member, Bai Feng.
“Phew, that speed was truly fast.” Qin Yu had a lingering fear just thinking about it.
With Qin Yu’s chest as the center, a hole was caved in. The majority of his breastbones were broken. Had
it not been for his Life Elemental Energy recovering him rapidly, that punch would have likely pierced a hole
through Qin Yu’s body. However, at this moment... Qin Yu had completely recovered.
“I suspect that the Peng Demon Emperor is about to use the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array and burn
everything down now?” The corners of Qin Yu’s mouth were slightly raised. “However, I do not know if I could
be fortunate enough to go back out this time around.” Immediately after, Qin Yu’s figure started to rapidly fly
toward a far away location. It was precisely the residence of the three brothers.
Sixteen Demon Emperors were currently controlling the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array from all
directions outside of the great formation array. Seeing the Peng Demon Emperor and the other two coming
out, the sixteen Demon Emperors all bowed. “Your Majesty.” The Peng Demon Emperor slightly nodded.
“Listen, that Qingyu Immortal Mansion is inside the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array. You all are to
burn everything inside the Sealing Element Refining Flame Array clean first. Afterwards, I will personally go
in and slowly handle that Qingyu Immortal Mansion.” The Peng Demon Emperor ordered the sixteen Demon
Emperors.
The sixteen Demon Emperors immediately started executing one hand seal after another...
The Peng Demon Emperor took a glance at the scene. Currently, they were using Blue Heavenly Flames to
burn all the mountain rocks and so on in the formation array. Only when they reached things that they cannot
burn with the Blue Heavenly Flames would they use Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames.
The Peng Demon Emperor turned around to look. Immediately after, he started flying toward a plain below
the Yellow Lion Mountain. Liu Tu and Ao Ko followed him and flew toward that plain. The Peng Demon
Emperor landed and then casually crossed his legs and sat. “You two can sit too. My Demon Awareness has
completely covered that Sealing Element Refining Flames Array, if anything were to happen, I would know
immediately.”
“Thank you Your Majesty.”
Liu Tu and Ao Ku also sat down with their legs crossed.
“Your Majesty, this subordinate has a sentence that he does not know whether or not he should say.” Said
Ao Ku with a low voice.
“Speak.” The Peng Demon Emperor said indifferently.
Ao Ku nodded. “Your Majesty, even if that Hei Yu was to cultivate, Your Majesty possessed an Inherited
Treasure. So how could they Hei Yu possibly overtake Your Majesty? Why must Your Majesty place so much
importance in killing him? Even if we were to spare his little life, it would still not mean much.”
“You are shortsighted.” The Peng Demon Emperor laughed lightly. “Liu Tu, Ao Ku, back when I was
contesting for the status of the Peng Demon Emperor with Fang Chong, you ought to also know what
happened.” Liu Tu nodded. “That Fang Chong and Your Majesty were both level seven Demon Emperor
Super Divine Beasts. Your Majesty is a Golden Winged Great Peng Bird whereas he was a Dark Electric
Great Peng Bird. You were both Super Divine Beasts of the Peng Clan... the contest for the title of
Emperor is certainly something that we subordinates remember clearly.”
“I must admit, if we were to compare merely the strength, then I would have been a bit inferior to that Fang
Chong. Although the Dark Electric Great Peng Bird and the Golden Winged Great Peng Bird are both Super
Divine Beasts, the Dark Electric Great Peng possess more than just fast speed, they also possess some
mysterious and remarkable abilities. Back then, the chances of me obtaining the title of the Peng Demon
Emperor were not very favorable. Liu Tu, back then, Fang Chong had married a woman from your clan. Do
you still remember that?” Asked the Peng Demon Emperor while smiling.
Liu Tu nodded. “That woman could also be considered a prodigy of my Eagle Clan. Her true form was merely
that of an ordinary Eagle Clansman, she was not even a Divine Beast. However, her cultivation speed was
comparable to that of a High Level Divine Beast.” Liu Tu was currently the Clan Chief of the Eagle Clan. His
true form was also that of the strongest High Level Divine Beast of the Eagle Clan, the Cyan Flame Eagle.
The Peng Demon Emperor nodded. “That Fang Chong was originally also a very ambitious and ruthless
person. I had contested against him for my entire life. Back then, he was generally cold toward me. However,
who would have expected that such a person would fall for a woman from your Eagle Clan. I merely planned
a simple strategy but was able to cause Fang Chong to be seriously injured and even lose his life to my
hand.”
“For Fang Chong to lose to Your Majesty, that was also because of his insufficient training of his heart and
mind.” Flattered Liu Tu. The Peng Demon Emperor nodded. “To be alive, how could one allow oneself to
be bound by another? If I want to kill someone, then I will kill. If I want to go against the Heavens, then I
will go against the Heavens.
Only such would one be happy.” The Peng Demon Emperor had a trace of cruel pride in his gaze.
“I, Zong Yan, could be considered as someone who feared neither the Heaven or Earth. However, who would
have expect that when Fang
Chong was greatly injured back then, he would cut open the space with all his might and managed to open
the space tunnel between the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm with the Mortal Realm. He threw away
that little bastard into that space channel. That, to the me that feared neither the Heaven or Earth, actually
caused me to be uneasy and fearful.” Although the Peng Demon Emperor said he was fearful, his
expression did instead did not change. “From
Zong Jue, I came to know how frightening the child of the Dark Electric Great Peng Bird and a female Eagle
Clansman, who was not even a Divine Beast, was. Not only is his speed comparable to mine, he also
possesses all the remarkable abilities that the Dark Electric Great Peng Bird possessed. At the same time...
the Eagle Clan’s defense is usually pretty good. However, this Hei Yu’s defense is even more frightening. He
is truly a perfect Variation
Super Divine Beast!”

“If that was all there was, then I would not be afraid. What I was most concerned about was his cultivation
speed! He has only cultivated for only how many years? Yet, he is already a level five Demon Emperor! I
have never heard of such a frightening cultivation speed from the Bird
Clan ever before.”
The Peng Demon Emperor laughed coldly. “Although this little bastard cannot threaten me in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm but if I were to continue to ignore him, then with his cultivation speed, it is very
possible for him to surpass me one day in the Divine Realm. Ao Ku, say, would I ignore him and let him keep
on living?” Ao Ku came to a realization.
“This subordinate’s sight was truly narrow and shallow. I truly have not considered the matters that will
happen after ascending to the Divine Realm.” The majority of these Demon Emperors like Ao Ku were
worried about the Divine Tribulation. They do not have the confidence that they will be able to pass the
Divine Tribulation, so who amongst them would care to think about what would happen after they have
ascended to the Divine Realm?
However, the Peng Demon Emperor possessed an Inherited Treasure that allowed him to pass the Divine
Tribulation effortlessly and had already began to think about the future.
“When Zong Jue spoke of this Hei Yu, I was almost completely certain that he was Fang Chong’s little
bastard. His true form was that of an Eagle. But does the Eagle Clan possess such a powerful Divine Beast?
Furthermore, he also knew many of the remarkable abilities that only the Super Divine Beasts of the Peng
Clan possessed; if his father was not Fang Chong, then how would he possess the remarkable abilities of the
Peng Clan? To have such a son, Fang Chong should be proud. Unfortunately... today, his son would also
die.”
As the Peng Demon Emperor said those words, he raised his head and looked to the sky above him. “They
ought to have about finished the refinement now!”
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were currently together.
“Xiao Hei, do not be too heartbroken.” Qin Yu and Hou Fei were both looking at Hei Yu.
As the owner of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu was able to hear the voices in the surroundings of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. Thus, the chat of the Peng Demon Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu earlier was naturally heard by
him. When he heard that it was regarding Hei Yu’s birth information, Qin Yu, with merely a thought, made the
voice of the Peng Demon Emperor and them sound in the surroundings of the three brothers.
“So, it turns out that my father and mother are both dead.” Hei Yu’s eyes were a bit moist.
“Mixed Hair Bird, I am about the same as you. Even now I still do not know who my father is.” Hou Fei
consoled Hei Yu.
“Xiao Hei, do not be sad.” Qin Yu started to smile. He changed the topic and said. “Hey, I did not expect that
the plan that I thought of out of the spot actually worked. Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, we do not have to hide inside the
Jiang Lan’s Realm the entire time anymore in the future.” “How come?” Hou Fei looked to Qin Yu. Hei Yu
also dry his tears and looked to Qin Yu. Qin Yu explained. “I know that the Peng Demon Emperor would think
that the Jiang Lan’s Realm would be by certain places near where I landed. However, he never expected
that... during the first time I fought against Ao Ku, the Jiang Lan’s Realm had already turned into a speck of
dust and attached to his clothes.”
With how exceptional the Jiang Lan’s Realm was, even if Ao Ko were to use his Demon Awareness to
search, he would still be unable to find the speck of dust that the Jiang Lan’s Realm had turned into.
“They are currently outside the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array and have just finished talking. I
suspect that they will be flying up now.” “Let’s go up.” The Peng Demon Emperor said indifferently.
Ao Ku and Liu Tu accepted the order. The three of them flew toward the sky rapidly. None of them noticed
that during the moment when they were flying toward the sky, a speck of dust dropped from Ao Ku’s body,
landed on the ground, and blended into the plain, becoming one of the countless dust specks in the sand.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 33 – Training atop the Meteorite
The sixteen Demon Emperors were floating in the air in their respective positions. At the same time they
were controlling the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames and burning that final lump of liquid. The Peng
Demon Emperor Zong Yan, Ao Ku and Liu Tu have arrived beside the airspace of the Sealing Element
Refining Flames Array.
“Your Majesty.”
Upon seeing that the Peng Demon Emperor had come, the sixteen Demon Emperors immediately greeted
him respectfully.
“Never had I expected that after refining less than half of the Yellow Lion Mountain, we’d actually obtain
materials to refine a Top Quality Demon Artifact.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan with a light
laugh. His current mood was extremely good. “Liu Tu, Ao Ku, have you two discovered the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion?”
Ao Ku and Liu Tu both spread out their Demon Awareness to search for the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Their
Demon Awareness covered the entire Sealing Element Refining Flames Array, including that lump of liquid
that was being burned and boiled unceasingly. After a long time, Ao Ku and Liu Tu were still carefully
inspecting that lump of liquid.
“It is better I do it myself.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
“This subordinate is incompetent.” Said Ao Ku and Liu Tu respectfully.
“That Qin Yu most certainly turned that Qingyu Immortal Mansion into a droplet. Unfortunately, no matter how
hard he tries to imitate the liquid, it is still fake. There will certainly be a loophole.” The Peng Demon
Emperor’s Demon Awareness was also spread out. It turned into numerous waves and covered that lump of
liquid in an instant.
Trying to distinguish each and every droplet from the lump of liquid was extremely hard. Ao Ku and Liu Tu
stood to the side and did not dare to disturb.
Below, at the location where the Peng Demon Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu were resting before.
A figure suddenly appeared. It was precisely Qin Yu who had changed his appearance.
Qin Yu raised his head and took a glance. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. “Peng Demon
Emperor, you can continue to slowly search. If you find me, then I will truly admire you.” After staying for
merely a blink of an eye’s time, Qin Yu disappeared from the plain.
Teleportation!
“Mn?” Ao Ku turned around and looked to below.
“What is wrong?” Liu Tu who stood beside him asked. At the same time, he also turned around to look below.
The plain was exactly the same as before, there was not a single thing on it. “What are you looking at?”
“Nothing.” Ao Ku turned back forward and smiled to Liu Tu beside him. “My brain must have played a trick
on me.” Ao Ku had actually sensed an extremely slight amount of energy fluctuation. That fluctuation merely
lasted for a wink’s time before disappearing. Ao Ku had thought that it was his own misperception.
Liu Tu laughed. “Let’s wait until His Majesty finds out where that Qingyu Immortal Mansion is. After we take
care of Qin Yu and them, we will not have much to do in the future anymore.” “That is true.” Ao Ku sighed.
With their status, what matters in the Bird Clan would actually need them to move out in normal
circumstances?
Unfortunately, the current Ao Ku and Liu Tu had no idea that the current Qin Yu had already arrived on the
Interstellar Conveying Array of the Black Crow Star. Effortlessly, he had escaped via the Interstellar
Conveying Array. As for the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan, he was still trying to find the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion.
“Never had I expected that this Qin Yu’s ability to conceal himself would be truly profound.” The Peng Demon
Emperor no longer had any smile on his face.
After being unable to find the Qingyu Immortal Mansion after such a long time, he too had grown angry.
“I do not believe that I can not find it.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s gaze was icy-cold. His Demon Awareness
split into millions and millions of parts. Each and every one of his Demon Awareness parts then covered a
speck of liquid droplet each. The Peng Demon Emperor was carefully examining each and every speck of
liquid droplet for differences. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to find anything.
After two entire hours!
The Peng Demon Emperor ended up admitting his defeat. Even an extremely conceited individual like him
could not last any longer.
“All of you, use your Demon Awareness to search. Find out exactly where that Qingyu Immortal Mansion is
hiding.” Said the Peng Demon
Emperor Zong Yan coldly. His gaze swept past the sixteen Demon Emperors as well as Liu Tu and Ao Ku.
“Whoever manages to find the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion shall be rewarded greatly!”
Immediately, the sixteen Demon Emperors, along with Ao Ku and Liu Tu, a total of eighteen people, started
to carefully search for the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
The result was self-evident, still a failure.
“Your Majesty, this subordinate has an idea.” Suddenly said a Demon Emperor respectfully.
“Speak.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s eyes shined.
That Demon Emperor said respectfully. “We merely have to control the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame
to make it occasionally burn and occasionally not burn. That lump of liquid would switch between solid and
liquid form.. I reckon that no matter how strong that Qingyu Immortal Mansion’s ability to change itself is,
there would inevitably be a slip-up.”
This method was practically the same method that Emperor Yu used in order to find Qin Yu in his Sealing
Element Refining Flames Array.
“Good.” Upon hearing that, the Peng Demon Emperor thought that it was a feasible idea. “You are to
command and deploy everyone.
Quickly, find that Qingyu Immortal Mansion for me.”
That Demon Emperor had a cheerful expression in his eyes. Immediately, he promptly went to command the
rest of the Demon Emperors.
He would make them burn the lump of liquid with Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames. And then suddenly
make them remove the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames. By continuing this process, the lump of liquid
would occasionally condense together, and then in the next instant melt into liquid. All of the Demon
Emperors were carefully searching for the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
Failure!
Failure!
Still a failure!
Six entire hours. The Peng Demon Emperor and his subordinates had used a wide variety of methods. The
Peng Demon Emperor even went into the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array himself and refined that
lump of liquid into a Top Quality Demon Artifact. He even dripped his blood on it to make it his own.
After becoming the master of that Top Quality Demon Artifact, the Peng Demon Emperor had also carefully
inspected it. However, he was still unable to find the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
The Peng Demon Emperor even removed the blood contract with that Top Quality Demon Artifact and used
his Peng Claws to directly crush that Top Quality Demon Artifact into pieces.
At last, the Peng Demon Emperor had no choice but to admit that there is an eight or nine out of ten chance
that the Qingyu Immortal Mansion had already left the Sealing Element Refining Flames Array. He did not
believe that he was unable to discover the Qingyu Immortal Mansion even after using all those different kinds
of methods to find it.
“How exactly did that Qin Yu escape from here?”
This question had vexed the Peng Demon Emperor for a long, long time!
When the Peng Demon Emperor finally gave up on searching for the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu had
already left the star field that the Black Crow Star is located in. He was currently rushing toward the northeast
of the Bird Clan’s Territory with astonishing speed.
Occasionally, he would use the Interstellar Conveying Arrays and occasionally he would use his own Greater
Teleportation to move about.
In merely three days, Qin Yu had arrived on a star field in the northeastern section of the Bird Clan’s
Territory... ‘Cyan Flame Star Field.”
Cyan Flame Star Field, located toward the extreme north section of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
To its east was the Bird Clan’s Territory’s most chaotic location, the ‘Chaotic Star Field.’ Further eastward
was... the location of the legendary Bewitching God Temple! The Bewitching God Temple was located
between the Bird Clan’s Territory and the Dark Star Realm.
The Chaotic Star Field was truly chaotic. It was so chaotic that even Qin Yu did not want to enter it. Thus, he
decided to stop in the more peaceful Cyan Flame Star Field.
The Cyan Flame Star Field was the headquarters of the Eagle Clan. The Eagle Clan was one of the
extremely powerful clans amongst the Bird Clan. When comparing strength, the Eagle clan would only be
second to the Peng Clan. The current Clan Chief of the Eagle Clan was the level eight Demon Emperor Liu
Tu. He was also one of the three great experts underneath the Peng Demon Emperor. Of course, now that
Bai Feng had died, only Ao Ku and Liu Tu remained.
Cyan Flame Star Field, Flowing Mist Star.
A man was currently hovering in the vast skies of the Flowing Mist Star and looking down from above. His
gaze swept past all directions.
“What a beautiful and tranquil planet.” Qin Yu had a smile on his face. “Mn, this will do. I have decided to
make this planet the place where we brothers will stay in the future.” Afterwards, Qin Yu directly landed onto
the ground.
With an intention of his mind, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Bai Ling and Hei Tong have all appeared.
“Big brother where is this? This place seems pretty beautiful.” Said Hou Fei while laughing.
Qin Yu nodded and said. “This is the Flowing Mist Star of the Cyan Flame Star Field. The Flowing Mist Star
is a border planet of the Cyan Flame Star Field. According to the introduction written on the Interstellar
Map that big brother Wuming gave me, this planet is a very ordinary planet; it is about as ordinary as the
Maple Moon Star that I was on before. The strongest people here are likely only level seven or eight
Demon Kings.” “Big brother, did you decid to choose this place as the residence of us brothers?” Hei Yu
was dressed in a white gown. His long hair was drifting in the wind. He was giving off a sense of elegance.
Qin Yu nodded. He then looked to Hei Tong. “While it does not matter much to us three brothers, but Little
Tong cannot be with us the entire time and not enter a city. That is why I picked here to be our future
residence.”
“Ah!” Hei Tong’s eyes shined brightly. “Eldest Uncle, will I truly be able to go out and play?”
“Do not worry. We cannot ignorantly step onto internal areas of this planet. Who knows whether or not there
are subordinates of the Peng Demon Emperor in there?” Qin Yu lightly smiled and said.
Bai Ling spoke. “Big brother, although the Peng Demon Emperor’s strength spreads wide and far, his troops
are only gathered on certain galaxies’ large or important planets. On a small planet like the Flowing Mist
Star, there are barely any foreigners. Majority of them are just passerbys from the Interstellar Conveying
Arrays.”
“That I know, that is the reason why I chose such an ordinary planet.” Qin Yu nodded. “But, it is better to be
safe than sorry.”
Suddenly, six figures appeared on the ground. Of these six people, one of them was a level four Demon
Emperor Dong Xue. The other five people were two level nine Demon Kings and three level eight Demon
Kings. They were all Spiritual Beasts from the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas.
“Master.” Said Dong Xue and the rest respectfully.
“Big brother, this is?” Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the rest were all confused.
Qin Yu instead did not respond. He said directly to Dong Xue. “Dong Xue, this planet is the Flowing Mist
Star, an extremely ordinary planet. The strongest person here is merely a level seven or eight Demon King.
I command you all to control this planet completely within a hundred years.”
“Master’s intention is?” Dong Xue asked puzzled.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “It is very simple. Control this planet completely and everywhere. I want to make the
overwhelming majority of the people on the Flowing Mist Star controlled by us. Even if a foreigner were to
step onto the Flowing Mist Star, you must know about that too.
It will be fine once you are able to accomplish that.”
“Local tyrant?” Said Hou Fei while laughing with a gaga sound. “Big brother, your intention is for us to
become the local tyrant here?” “Not us, but Dong Xue!” Said Qin Yu with a light laugh. “Furthermore, Dong
Xue shall also become a background controller. The acting controllers shall be these five Demon Kings.
They shall control the entire Flowing Mist Star. As for anything that they cannot settle easily, Dong Xue
would then take care of that.” “Master, for such a planet, a single year is more than enough for the six of
us to control it.” Said Dong Xue confidently.
A planet like the Flowing Mist Star was naturally extremely easy for a level four Demon Emperor like Dong
Xue to obtain. Even if it was to achieve complete control, a year is indeed more than enough.
“Eldest uncle, you are having them control the Flowing Mist Star, then what do we do?” Asked Hei Tong.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “You ought to know that I, your father, your second uncle and even your mother
have statuses that cannot be leaked. Such a thing like controlling the planet does not require us to do it
ourselves. We merely need to hide ourselves in a secret place and not allow anyone to know about us.”
Hou Fei, Hei Yu and the rest of the people’s eyes shone. They had completely understood Qin Yu’s intention.
Qin Yu’s gaze grew sharper. He stared at Dong Xue. “Dong Xue, I am giving you a hundred years, after a
hundred years, you must obtain a level of control where, even if the Peng Demon Emperor were to send
someone to the Flowing Mist Star, you’d be able to obtain all information regarding that person.”
“Although the Bird Clan’s Territories all belong to the Peng Demon Emperor, I want this Flowing Mist Star to
be under our complete control. When the subordinates of the Peng Demon Emperor arrive here, they shall
become blind. Whatever they see... shall be what we want them to see. Dong Xue, are you able to
accomplish that?” Qin Yu looked at Dong Xue.
Dong Xue said confidently. “Please rest assured Master. A hundred years? This subordinate will
definitely be able to achieve it.” “Xiao Hei, Bai Ling, do you still remember what I have told you two?”
Said Qin Yu with a smile.
Hei Yu and Bai Ling nodded. Hei Yu rubbed his daughter’s head. “Big brother, what you said was correct. I
must let this child experience the world for herself.”
“Father, Mother, Eldest Uncle, you all....” Hei Tong had a face filled with puzzlement.
Qin Yu looked to Dong Xue. “Dong Xue, I am leaving Xiao Tong in your hands. You can let Little Tong
live in the Flowing Mist Star for these hundred years. Your status shall be her master. Peng Demon
Emperor and them do not know of Little Tong’s existence, she should not be in any danger.” “Yes,
Master.” Said Dong Xue respectfully.
“Father, Mother, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, could it be that you are not going to stay on the Flowing Mist
Star with me?” At this moment, Hei Tong had came to a realization.
“For now, no. This place is still not sufficiently safe yet.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
Stay on the Flowing Mist Star?
At the very least, it is a no go for now. Qin Yu already had a plan in his mind. He would spend a hundred
years in the Cosmic Space to comprehend the cosmos. Qin Yu really wanted to thoroughly comprehend the
next stage of the ‘Stellar Transformation’ cultivation technique.
Likely, compared with the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ body strengthening technique, Qin Yu cared more
about his own ‘Stellar
Transformation.’
After being reluctant to part, Little Hei Tong followed Dong Xue and the other five Demon Kings into the city
of the Flowing Mist Star. As for Hei Yu, Bai Ling and Hou Fei, they entered into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
According to the plan, they are to spend a thousand years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
A thousand years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm was a hundred years outside.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu were to train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm whereas Qin Yu was to train in the Cosmic Space.
The boundless Cosmic Space. Countless amount of enormous planets were slowly floating in the Cosmic
Space. And, at this moment, next to a beautiful blue colored planet were several tens of enormous
meteorites flying past. The meteorite in the middle of these several tens of meteorites was the largest; it had
the length of close to ten thousand miles. However, such a size could only be considered as extremely small
in the Cosmos.
In the middle of the surface of this meteorite was a man sitting cross-legged. It was precisely Qin Yu.
Surveying his surroundings, comprehending the boundless cosmos, this was the current cultivation method
of Qin Yu. Sitting atop this meteorite, Qin Yu was drifting about the Cosmos unceasingly...
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 34 – Unite
His soul has completely united into one with the cosmos. Sensing the pulse of the cosmos, Qin Yu’s own
soul’s aura has grown more and more faint. Ultimately, it appeared to have completely disappeared.
A blazing star, a flaring large fireball. Round after rounds of flames were erupting from the fireball. A round of
flame had even broken into the meteorites.
Another group of meteorites came flying over from the opposite direction. Those meteorites flew past the
meteorites that Qin Yu was with. Qin Yu was seeing with his eyes, sensing with his soul... gradually, what he
saw with his eyes and what he sensed with his soul started to fuse with one another.
Every moment Qin Yu sat on the meteorite, the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’s execution speed was increased
to the maximum.
Those twenty seven thousand seal marks and patterns were flickering with a blue color. Qin Yu’s bones
and his entire body’s muscles were being transformed unceasingly. The cells and such within his bones
were also being changed unceasingly. Even if the bones were to be unable to support the unceasing
changes and fracture, the Life Elemental Energy within Qin Yu’s body would automatically restore them.
Training and cultivating without any worry, there was no one in the Dinosaur Clan who had ever trained like
that.
In the blink of an eye several tens of years have passed.
Qin Yu has separated himself from the state where he had assimilated with the cosmos. A slight smile
appeared on his face. “Several tens of years are merely a flash of time. The ‘Stellar Transformations
cultivation technique that master created, although it had only reached the state of being able to pass the
Heavenly Tribulations, was such a developed cosmic cultivation technique. If it were to reach its true final
state, its profoundness would be something that surpasses all of the cultivation techniques of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm by far.”
The more he managed to comprehend, the more aware Qin Yu became.
“Fei Fei and Xiao Hei’s cultivation speed are pretty fast. I will continue my comprehension.” Qin Yu
removed the distracting thoughts in his mind and once again assimilated his soul with the Cosmos. He had
returned to a drifting yet profound state... Inside the Jiang Lans’ Realm.
Several tens of years in the outside world means that several hundreds of years have passed in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. Hou Fei and Hei Yu had both obtained some significant improvements in their strength.
A body covered in silver hair, with two golden eyes and a violet lip; Hou Fei held his long black stick in his
hand. He was ‘gaga’ laughing with excitement. Soon after, he roared.
“Mixed Hair Bird, watch my strike!”
The long black stick was like a long black dragon as it soared to the sky before arriving directly in front of Hei
Yu. “Insignificant skill.” Hei Yu sneered. His figure rapidly changed. Swiftly, he turned into nine blurs and
easily dodged the incoming stick strike. At the same time, a long black spear suddenly appeared in his right
hand. Like a water snake, the long spear was suddenly shot out.
The long black stick and the long black spear merely lightly touched each other before separating.
An exchange at the speed of lightning.
The exquisiteness of Hou Fei’s stick technique and Hei Yu’s spear technique were clearly seen. The two of
them did not use any force; rather, they were competing the exquisiteness of their techniques. During the
moment when the long black stick and the long black spear collided with each other, they were appearing
and disappearing. Sometimes, they appeared to have entered into the space itself; they were extremely
fantastic.
“Big Brother Yu, Second brother, you two should take a rest.” Bai Ling walked over from the courtyard with a
smile on her face.
Two blurs landed on the ground. The two figures have only gradually became clear.
Hou Fei was donned in a golden battle armor and radiating a battle aura. As for Hei Yu, he was wearing all
white and was giving off a sensation of a desolate killer.
“Aiya, Mixed Hair Bird, I have never expected that after you reached level six Demon Emperor, your spear
technique would also improve greatly.
It is about to reach the level of my Heaven Startling Nine Stick Strikes. However, I still have not used the
eighth and ninth stick strikes yet. Once I use them, you will definitely lose.” Said Hou Fei confidently.
Hei Yu lightly smiled. “You have achieved complete comprehension of the Heaven Startling Nine Stick
Strikes?”
“How many hundreds of years has it been? You have even reached level six Demon Emperor level from level
five Demon Emperor; although I still have not reach level seven Demon Emperor, I have almost finished the
comprehension of the Heaven Startling Nine Stick Strikes. It is just the final Ninth Stick Strike that is a bit
problematic.” Hou Fei’s face did not go red. “Just wait, I will reach level seven Demon Emperor level very
soon.”
Hei Yu did not respond, he merely put away his long spear, walked to the stone chair on the side, sat down
and started to rest. Bai Ling was sitting beside him.
Hou Fei also put away his black stick and sat on another stone chair.
“Monkey, Big brother said he’d be outside for a hundred years, but would he really be there for precisely a
hundred years? If during the hundredth year’s time Big brother were by chance, at his most critical moment,
how could we possibly disturb him?” Asked Hei Yu with a frown. “However, if that was the case, when
should we go out and wake Big brother?”
Hou Fei laughed. “That is simple. Why must we bother to go call for Big brother? When Big brother himself
decide that it is about time, he will naturally come and get us out.” Hou Fei was not worried at all. Hei Yu
also nodded.
Bai Ling who sat to the side instead grew a bit worried. “If big brother were to continue his comprehension
the entire time, then does it mean that we are to stay in the Jiang Lan’s Realm the entire time? It is been a
long time since I have seen Little Tong. I really want to see Little Tong at an earlier date.
“Ling’er.” Hei Yu frowned and reprimanded her. “So what if we are to see Little Tong a bit later? Big
brother’s cultivation is the most important.” “Oh.” Bai Ling could only agree.
The tranquil days continued on. Inside Wu Lan’s residence in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Boss Wu Lan, Boss Wu Lan.”
A voice that sounded like a thunder suddenly rumbled loudly. It woke up Wu Lan who was currently resting
inside his room. Helplessly, Wu
Lan walked out from his residence. He saw the excited Ye Qu that ran over and smiled helplessly. “Ye Qu,
why are you shouting so loudly?” Ye Qu had a face filled with pride. “Boss Wu Lan, look.” “Look? At what?”
Wu Lan was puzzled.
“Look carefully.” Ye Qu had a face filled with smiles. “Look, what has changed about me?”
Confused, Wu Lan looked at Ye Qu for a moment. He then started to smile. “Oh, you have finally reached a
breakthrough.”
Ye Qu hit his chest with his fist and said happidly. “That is right. After all these years, I have finally reached a
breakthrough. Haha.... that icy-cold Ao Wuxu was the first one to reach level eight Demon Emperor and
would frequently act arrogantly in front of me. Now, let’s see if he dares to act so arrogant anymore.”
Actually, Ao Wuxu had never acted arrogant. It is just that his icy-cold manner naturally caused others to
think that he was acting arrogantly.
“Haha, level eight Demon Emperor; Mn... you and Wuxu better train faster, with Qin Yu’s current cultivation
speed, he will likely undergo the
Divine Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Realm earlier than you. If that really is the case... then I am afraid
that we will be separated.” Instructed Wu Lan.
“Boss Wu Lan, what do you mean?” Ye Qu grew calm.
Wu Lan said solemnly. “When Qin Yu ascend to the Divine Realm, if you and Ao Wuxu were to not have
passed the Divine Tribulation, it is impossible for the two of you to ascend to the Divine Realm together with
Qin Yu and I. You will only be expelled back to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm by the Divine
Realm.”
“The rules of the Cosmos are as such. It is just like when ascending to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
from the Mortal Realm, one must achieve the level of Dacheng before being able to ascend. Thus, even if
Qin Yu were to bring people along with him in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, they will still be automatically
expelled by the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Although the Jiang Lan’s Realm was exceptional... but it
is merely a Spatial Divine Artifact’s space and not a true space!” Wu Lan explained carefully.
“True space?” Ye Qu was a bit puzzled.
Wu Lan nodded. He smiled and said. “True space naturally possesses Spiritual Energy, Elemental Spirit
Energy or other energies. There is also life forms and so on. However, the Jiang Lan’s Realm is a space
within a Spatial Divine Artifact. The Elemental Spirit Energy within it is also absorbed from the outside world.
It is impossible for the Jiang Lan’s Realm to have energy in and of itself.”
“Oh, Boss, Wuxu and I must pass the Divine Tribulation before being able to go to the Divine Realm; but
what about you?” Ye Qu had a guess in his mind.
Wu Lan lightly smiled. “I am originally from the Divine Realm, it is very natural for me to return to the Divine
Realm. Even if I were to not train and not have even the slightest amount of improvement, I would still able to
ascend to the Divine Realm with Qin Yu inside the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. However, you all are different.”
“Mn... that Qin Yu’s cultivation speed is too fast. It would be good if he were to slow down a bit.” Said Ye
Qu after mucking his mouth grudgingly. “Although I have reached level eight Demon Emperor; it will be
extremely hard for me to break through to level nine Demon Emperor from level eight Demon Emperor.”
Wu Lan merely had an indifferent smile.
Although Ye Qu and the rest were pressured, Wu Lan did not have any pressure.
Inside the Imperial Palace of the Black Crow City.
The Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan as well as the two level eight Demon Emperors Liu Tu and Ao Ku were
currently seated around a table.
“Liu Tu, it has already been eighty years. In this period of time, have you managed to discover any
information regarding Hei Yu and them?” Asked the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan indifferently. After all
these years, the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan did not have a lot of hope in catching Hei Yu.
Somewhat helpless, Liu Tu replied respectfully. “Not even the slightest bit of information.”
“Your Majesty.” Ao Ku interrupted. “If Hei Yu and them were to hide in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion the
entire time and not come out... then no matter how hard we try, it is still impossible for us to find them.”
The Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan nodded. How could he not know about that? However, he truly wanted
to kill Hei Yu.
“Mn?”
Suddenly, the Peng Demon Emperor frowned. He turned his hand around and took out a Transmission
Spiritual Pearl. Gradually, a smile appeared on the Peng Demon Emperor’s face.
Liu Tu and Ao Ku took a glance at each other. They were filled with amazement.
The matters of the Bird Clan’s territory used to mostly be taken care of by Bai Feng. And now, they were
mostly taken care of by Liu Tu. Only an extremely small amount of matters would be reported directly to the
Peng Demon Emperor. And now, the Peng Demon Emperor actually have a smile on his face.... it was truly a
rare occurrence.
After a moment, the Peng Demon Emperor put away his Transmission Spiritual Pearl while smiling. “Your
Majesty, did something delightful happened?” Said Liu Tu with a smile. Ao Ku also looked to the Peng
Demon Emperor.
The Peng Demon Emperor smiled and said. “It is nothing that can be considered as an exaltation, it is just
that Emperor Yu and his wife the Mystic Emperor of the Immortal Realm had made an exchange with me.
They want to kill that Qin Yu, I want to kill that Hei Yu, thus we merely decided to help each other.”
“Your Majesty, when you were chasing to kill that Hei Yu, you had announced his name as Xiao Hei the
entire time. Hei Yu’s true name was something that others did not know of, so how did this Emperor Yu
manage to know?” Asked Liu Tu in confusion.
“Bai Feng was killed by Qin Yu. Although not many people know about this, Emperor Yu and the Mystic
Emperor’s power in Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm is still quite good. I reckon that they managed to
obtain this information from somewhere.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor with a smile.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 35 – Stellar Space
In the boundless Cosmos, countless planets were slowly moving about in the cosmic space.
The group of meteorites rapidly passed through stars and planets. In the middle of this group of meteorites,
on the biggest meteorite; a person was sitting cross-legged and unmoving. It was unknown how long he has
been sitting there, nor was it known when he would get up.
Traces of green light were slowly being radiated from Qin Yu’s head. The corners of Qin Yu’s lips were
slightly raised. He had a smile on his face.
His eyes had been open the entire time, tranquilly watching.
Suddenly, Qin Yu stood up. He was proudly standing on this rapidly flying meteorite.
“It is been ninety years, I have already trained in seclusion for ninety years.” Qin Yu’s mind was very serene.
He felt as if his entire frame of mind was slowly fluctuating with the pulse of the cosmos. It was a marvelous
sensation. However, Qin Yu knew that... in these ninety years, he had let his soul assimilate with the cosmos
and his frame of mind fluctuate with the cosmos.
A cultivation of ninety years, Qin Yu’s soul realm’s level had naturally achieved the rank of a level nine
Immortal Emperor’s state, he was merely a step away from completing the third layer of the Heavenly Soul
Realm.
Qin Yu did not care much about the progress of his soul realm. After all, when in battle, what mattered
was one’s strength. In last several hundred years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu had stayed on the
sixth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body.’ And now, he has finally reached the seventh stage.
The Nine Steps Force had also changed to purple from blue.
Now, the bones in Qin Yu’s body were comparable in toughness to a Low Quality Divine Artifact. Adding on
the assistance of the Life Elemental Energy, Qin Yu’s body could be considered to be a Divine Artifact that
could be renovated at any time. There was no need to explain how powerful that is. “Unfortunately... there
was not much progress in the ‘Stellar Transformations cultivation technique.” Qin Yu sighed. The
comprehension of all these years was actually for the sake of creating the ninth stage of the ‘Stellar
Transformations. However, creating a new stage was no easy task. Standing on top of the meteorite, Qin Yu
was casually looking at the boundless cosmic space.
Suddenly... An enormous and magnificent nebula appeared in Qin Yu’s field of view. This nebula was
radiating a dream like brilliance; it was extremely attractive. As for Qin Yu, he was naturally attracted by
this nebula. The size of this nebula was extremely huge... it was as big as several thousands of planets.
Revolving around tranquility, the entire gigantic nebula was revolving around tranquilly.
There appeared to be no pattern in its trajectories. However, Qin Yu who had woken up from being attracted
by the nebula noticed the trajectories of its rotation. Seeing the trajectories, Qin Yu appeared to be shocked.
His mind that had been in a tranquil state for ninety years started to move excitedly!
In this moment!
It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Qin Yu’s mind!
Qin Yu had suddenly opened up to a wide panorama!
“So, so that is it!” Qin Yu smiled. He closed his eyes and suddenly raised his hands. His hands were moving
very slowly. However, at the moment when his hands were moving, the entire space appeared to be
vibrating. Even the lights around Qin Yu appeared to be being warped.
Qin Yu’s hands stopped their movements!
His hands appeared to be holding onto a ball of nothingness. With his hands placed in front of his body, Qin
Yu smiled and closed his eyes. It was as if he was experiencing a wonderful sensation.
At the moment when Qin Yu’s hands stopped moving!
Suddenly, the several tens of rapidly flying meteorites stopped. It took merely a split second for the
meteorites to stop from the high speed that they were flying at. All these several tens of meteorites stopped
in midair and were motionless.
“Huff!”
Qin Yu’s hands involuntarily shook slightly. With Qin Yu as the center, a visible space ripple appeared. The
several tens of meteorites that had stopped moving, suddenly moved. With the meteorite that Qin Yu was on
as the center, the several tens of meteorites started to rotate.
There were meteorites above Qin Yu, meteorites to Qin Yu’s left, meteorites in front of Qin Yu... meteorites
below Qin Yu.
The meteorites formed a spheroid with Qin Yu as the center.
Like this, the several tens of meteorites revolved around Qin Yu. Sometimes, the meteorites would revolve
above Qin Yu, sometimes below; their trajectories were not circular nor could they be considered an ellipse
shape. If one were to look at them, then they would appear to not have any pattern at all.
However...
If there were to be an expert on the scene, then they would notice that these several tens of meteorites were
rotating with the same pattern as the dream-like nebula.
Merely, every single meteorite represented a huge lump of energy within the nebula.
Like so, these several tens of meteorites were revolving unceasingly. The far away nebula was also revolving
like so unceasingly.
They were rotating with the same trajectory. The only difference between them were their sizes.
However... in the other space that Qin Yu’s Black Hole in his dantian leads to, inside that two three meters
long and wide space that belonged to Qin Yu, that extremely thick golden Black Hole Energy was also slowly
moving. Although slow, they were still moving.
Time passed. The several tens of meteorites have always maintained their current state.
Twelve entire years.
Lifting his hands up like holding a ball; Qin Yu who had maintained this pose for twelve entire years, suddenly
opened his eyes.
Right at the moment when Qin Yu’s eyes opened, the several tens of meteorites that had been rotating
about, forming an enormous sphere suddenly stopped.
“Haha... the comprehension of a hundred years has finally born fruit. So that is the case, so that is the case!”
Qin Yu’s face was filled with smiles. Extremely confident smiles. He placed his hands behind his back. His
feet were still on the largest meteorite.
“I have broken my promise, broken my promise. Although I said a hundred years, it took me a hundred and
two years.” Qin Yu had a selfmocking smile.
Afterwards, Qin Yu looked to the several tens of meteorites that still remained in the air. He casually waved
his hand and those several tens of meteorites proceeded according to the trajectory that they had before. As
for Qin Yu, he instead stood up in the air. After a while, he used Greater Teleportation and disappeared from
the cosmic space.
In a flash, Qin Yu appeared on an uninhabited planet.
“Now that my soul realm’s level has also reached level nine Immortal Emperor’s level, with the assistance of
the Meteoric Tear, who could compare with me in the degree of unity with the cosmos? With my current
Great Teleportation distance, there is not much need for Interstellar Conveying Arrays anymore.”
Immediately after, Qin Yu disappeared again.
Qin Yu’s current Greater Teleportation range was about ten times the range it was before.
It used to be that for him to move a tenth of a galaxy’s distance with a single teleportation was already pretty
powerful. However now, Qin Yu was able to cross an entire galaxy with a teleportation. There was no need
for Interstellar Conveying Arrays anymore. Even if it was to be crossing from a single galaxy to another one,
Qin Yu was able to do so with a single Greater Teleportation.
Only when crossing from a star field to another star field, with the distance between the two being too great,
would Qin Yu require the use of an Interstellar Conveying Array.
“The eighth stage was the Black Hole Realm, what exactly will the ninth stage be? Heheheh... there is no
need for me to worry, all I need to do is continue my development according to these circumstances.” The
current Qin Yu was completely relaxed.
Inside Qin Yu’s dantian’s space.
The current Black Hole was already not at all like before. It no longer had the three golden rings of lights
and has turned into a golden channel. On the other side of the channel, in the flour paste space, there
originally existed a two-three meters range area that belonged to Qin Yu.
However, the space that belonged to Qin Yu has now reached about ten meters in length and width.
At the same time... this space was slowly enlarging at an extremely tiny and undetectable rate. “In this
flour paste space, the small space that belonged to me has turned into a ‘Stellar Space’ now.” Said Qin
Yu in his heart.
Inside the Stellar Space, an astonishing change had occurred to the previously immobile Black Hole Energy.
Currently, there was a lump of energy rotating about, much like the enormous nebula that Qin Yu had seen.
As for the Black Hole Energy, it was being revolved and gathered unceasingly, turning into tiny golden
specks.
Upon the moment when Qin Yu’s awareness entered into this Stellar Space, he discovered...
A countless amount of golden specks were slowly revolving according to a methodically arranged trajectory
and forming a nebula spheroid.
Upon closer inspection, one would discover... traces of muddled flour paste energies were passing through
the ‘Stellar Space’ and into it. Only through absorbing the flour paste energy, was the golden Black Hole
Energy able to form those golden specks.
Those countless amounts of golden specks were formed through the slow transformation of ‘flour paste
energy.’
The flour paste energy from the outside was being absorbed. As more of the flour paste energy was
absorbed, there formed void areas within the flour paste space. As the void was formed, the ‘Stellar Space’
naturally expanded.
“This flour paste energy is truly profound. What exactly is that flour paste-like energy?” Qin Yu pondered in
his heart. Immediately after, he started to smile. “Inside the flour paste space, this flour paste-like energy is
boundless and everywhere, taking up all of the space. Only through absorbing a lot of it, will my Stellar
Space be able to occupy a greater area.” Qin Yu did not understand it completely.
However, his intuition tells him that... the flour paste-like energy was a good thing and thus he should absorb
it unceasingly. Also, the greater the size of his Stellar Space, the better.
Currently, Qin Yu was still slowly absorbing the flour paste-like energy, to allow the amount of golden specks
that formed the spheroid nebula inside his body to become greater. Qin Yu also understood that... all he was
doing right now, was storing up reservation power. He had yet to actually reach the gateway to the ninth
stage.
Cyan Flame Star Field, Flowing Mist Star.
“The Flowing Mist Star is as beautiful and tranquil as before.” Qin Yu appeared in the sky of the Flowing Mist
Star. In merely two or three steps, he arrived at the largest city of the three great cities on the Flowing Mist
Star, Vast Sky City.
The city gates of the Vast Sky City was wide and broad.
Upon seeing Qin Yu walking toward the gate, the gate guard started to have a hard time breathing. He did
not even dare move forward to inquire who Qin Yu was.
“Who is this person? No, I must immediately go notify the lord.” Seeing Qin Yu’s figure walking past, that
guard had already decided what to do in his mind.
There are numerous cultivators in Vast Sky City. However, majority of them are only level one Heavenly
Demons. Rarely are Demon King level experts ever seen. At the very least, as Qin Yu walked, the strongest
person he had discovered was merely a level one Demon King, and it was also the sole Demon King that he
saw.
Thus, as it could be seen, there are very few experts on the Flowing Mist Star.
“Master.”
Dong Xue’s figure suddenly appeared beside Qin Yu. She said to Qin Yu respectfully.
Qin Yu took a glance at Dong Xue and then slightly nodded. “Did you manage to complete the mission that I
assigned you?”
“Yes, Master, it is complete. Currently, the entire Flowing Mist Star is under our control. No matter who it was
that entered the Flowing Mist Star, they were unable to escape our surveillance.” Said Dong Xue respectfully.
Qin Yu nodded indifferently. “Good, bring me to your current residence.”
“Yes.”
Immediately after, Dong Xue turned into a ray of light and shot off toward the sky. Casually, Qin Yu
followed behind Dong Xue. In merely a blink of an eye, Qin Yu followed Dong Xue to another city. They
have arrived in front of the palace gate in the extreme north of the Vast Pattern City.
“Master, this is our current residence.” Said Dong Xue respectfully.
Qin Yu slowly raised his head. His gaze landed on those three large words and muttered. “Five Willows
Palace, why such a name?” “Master, to the outside, it was merely said that five Demon Kings had
constructed this palace here. The master of this palace was thus those five Demon Kings. Those five
Demon Kings were the Spiritual Beasts that master had dispatched; two level nine Demon Kings and
three level eight Demon Kings. This subordinate merely hides herself behind the scenes.” Said Dong Xue
respectfully.
Qin Yu nodded.
“I believe there are no subordinates of the Peng Demon Emperor on the Flowing Mist Star right now?” Asked
Qin Yu.
Dong Xue nodded and said. “Yes. For this tiny planet, the Peng Demon Emperor would not dispatch his
experts over. Furthermore, even if he were to dispatch people over, they would not be able to tell Master’s
identity. Only a hundred years ago did the Peng Demon Emperor send people over to transmit an order to
the Five Willow Palace to tell them to pay attention in the case where three male experts were to appear and
to immediately inform them if they were to appear.”
“This Peng Demon Emperor is truly smart.” Qin Yu had a smile on his face.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu; with the strength of them three brothers, one must be at least a level eight
Demon Emperor in order to discover their identity. However, how many level eight Demon Emperors were
there in the entire Bird Clan?
With their current arrangement of reporting upon noticing three male experts, it would allow for a high chance
of success.
“Well then, Dong Xue, where would we normally live at?” Asked Qin Yu.
Dong Xue said respectfully. “Master, the Pure Flow Mansion inside the Five Willows Palace is the place that
this subordinate has prepared for Master. Master and the other Lords could live there. Master could also
stroll around the Flowing Mist Star as you wish. This subordinate is able to guarantee that on the Flowing
Mist Star, there definitely will not be anyone who could find out Master’s identity.” “Mn.” Qin Yu’s Immortal
Awareness spread out.
“It seems like Little Tong’s attire has changed.” With a single step, Qin Yu arrived inside the Five Willows
Palace.
Inside the garden of the Clear Flow Mansion. In the Clear Flow Mansion, other than Dong Xue and Hei Tong,
others were absolutely not allowed in.
The current Hei Tong now looked like a woman . She was dressed in a yellow garment. With bright eyes and
white teeth, her appearance was very adorable and pretty. At this moment, Hei Tong was fiddling with a
flower. From time to time, a smile would appear on her face. Who knows what she might be thinking about in
her mind.
“Little Tong.” A familiar voice sounded.
Puzzled, Hei Tong turned around. Upon seeing the person who had arrived, pleasantly surprised, Hei Tong
yelled. “Eldest Uncle!” As she yelled, she immediately fell into Qin Yu’s embrace.
With but a thought from Qin Yu.
Hei Yu, Hou Fei, Bai Ling, Ye Qu and Wu Lan suddenly appeared inside the courtyard.
Hei Yu, Hou Fei and the rest were startled. Immediately, they started looking around. However, they quickly
came to a realization and sprung up in ecstasy.
“Father, Mother, Uncle Wu...” Hei Tong’s eyes were shining.
“Little Tong.” Bai Ling was so happy that her eyes turned red.
“Big brother.” Hou Fei and Hei Yu were looking at Qin Yu with excitement.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 36 – Stirrings of Love
Whether it was Qin Yu with his brothers Hou Fei and Hei Yu, or Hei Yu with his family. It had been a long
time since they last saw each other. Everyone was very excited. On the same day, they set up a banquet in
the Pure Flow Mansion of the Five Willows Palace.
Exchanging glasses, everyone was very excited and smiling.
Qin Yu’s gaze swept past. His Immortal Awareness that had already reached the level of a level nine
Immortal Emperor’s clearly discovered everyone’s strength. Suddenly, Qin Yu looked to Ye Qu in
amazement. “Ye Qu, you have also reached level eight Demon Emperor?”
For Fei Fei and Xiao Hei to have a large improvement was something that Qin Yu had expected. With the
Black Stick and the Cloud Piercing Spear, which were bestowed by Uncle Lan and their aptitude as Super
Divine Beasts, there was no need to puzzle over their fast improvement speed. This Ye Qu appeared to have
been stuck at the level seven Demon Emperor level for a long time; how did he manage to achieve a
breakthrough in merely a thousand years?
“What? Only you are allowed to have such a fast progress and not me?” Said Ye Qu complacently.
Suddenly, he looked to Qin Yu and said puzzledly. “Qin Yu, could it be that you have achieved another
breakthrough in the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body?’” Qin Yu smiled and was about to speak.
“You’d best not tell me that you have reached the seventh stage!” Said Ye Qu solemnly.
“Oh?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
Why does not this Ye Qu want him to tell him?
“I am afraid that I cannot take the shock.” Said Ye Qu with resentment. “It is merely been a hundred years
outside of the Jiang Lan’s Realm for you. To reach the seventh stage from the sixth stage in a hundred
years, if you were to have truly accomplished that, then you are beyond human.” Qin Yu understood.
“Heh heh.... I have already stayed at the sixth stage for several hundred years during the time in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm when I bitterly trained for a thousand years. For me to reach the seventh stage now, it can not
be considered as being extremely fast.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Ye Qu said stammeringly. “You have actually reached the seventh stage?”
Earlier, Ye Qu was merely guessing and joking around. Never did he expect that Qin Yu had actually
reached the seventh stage.
“Yes, I have reached the seventh stage. However, I am afraid that I am still a bit weaker than you as you
have already reached the eighth stage. Fei Fei... you have improved pretty fast.” Qin Yu looked to Hou Fei.
“Gaga, of course.” Hou Fei’s face with filled with contentment.
Currently, Hou Fei was already a level seven Demon Emperor. One must know that the further down the line,
the harder it will become to progress. Even with Hou Fei’s talent and the assistance from the Black Stick, it
still took Hou Fei nearly a thousand years before he could reach a breakthrough.
“Monkey merely achieved a breakthrough ten years ago. If Big Brother were to open the Jiang Lan’s Realm
from the outside at exactly a hundred year’s time, then Monkey would likely still be a level six Demon
Emperor.” Said Hei Yu deliberately undering from the side.
“You do not have to be jealous of me, Mixed Hair Bird. It will take you at least several more thousands of
years before you can reach a level seven Demon Emperor.” Said Hou Fei with an air of complacency. Qin Yu
instead was inwardly pondering to himself.
In this bitter training, his brothers’ strength had increased a lot. Especially Hou Fei... he was now a level
seven Demon Emperor Super Divine
Beast. He is now at the same level as Ao Wuming. If one were to add on his mystical Stick Techniques, then
he is comparable to a level nine Immortal Emperor.
As for Qin Yu.... there was hardly any discrepancy between them. At the very least, if a level eight Immortal
Emperor were to stand in front of Qin Yu, then this level eight Immortal Emperor would be courting death.
“Qin Yu.” Wu Lan who stood to the side said while smiling. “Seeing the current strength of you three
brothers, even if three level nine Immortal Emperors attacked you all, you all would still be capable of
escaping safely. There is not much assistance that I, Wuxu and the others could provide to you all now.” Wu
Lan clearly believed that Qin Yu had enough strength to defend himself.
“Still not enough.” Said Qin Yu grudgingly. “With our current strength, although we would not be particularly
afraid of Emperor Yu or Mystic Emperor, but that Peng Demon Emperor is truly difficult. Back then, I
personally experienced his speed. His speed was at the very least three or four times my own. If we were to
truly fight, then I’d be at a complete disadvantage. Furthermore... the Peng Demon Emperor’s attacks are
very powerful. Even with my current defense, I believe that he would be capable of breaking my defense with
merely a single fist.”
“Peng Demon Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Great Ape Emperor. These three individuals are not people that
ordinary level nine Immortal Emperors can be compared with.” Said Qin Yu after exhaling a long breath.
With Qin Yu’s current strength, he no longer feared ordinary experts. However, an enemy that possessed an
Inherited Treasure was still too powerful.
“If I were to fight against the Dragon Emperor, I’d be completely unable to match up against him. However...
against the Peng Demon Emperor, I am still able to block his attack during the moment of crisis and save
your life.” Said Wu Lan with a light smile.
Ye Qu who stood to the side also opened his large mouth. He laughed and said. “Qin Yu, you can rest
assured. With Boss Wu Lan’s strength, although he is unable to block that Dragon Emperor, he is able to
block against that Peng Demon Emperor. Even I... once my ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ reaches the ninth
stage, too would dare to compete against that Peng Demon Emperor.” Qin Yu looked to Wu Lan in
amazement.
Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised. Back then, the Dragon Emperor used his strength to suppress Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang and forced him to release Ao Wuxu. At that time, Wu Lan had already resigned himself to
being inferior to the Dragon Emperor.
Qin Yu had thought the entire time that... as Wu Lan was inferior to the Dragon Emperor, he ought to be
inferior to the Peng Demon Emperor too. After all, the Peng Demon Emperor is about at the same level as
the Dragon Emperor. However, who would have expected that Wu Lan would say that he can block the Peng
Demon Emperor.
“Senior Wu Lan, was not the Peng Demon Emperor’s strength about the same as the Dragon Emperor?” Hei
Yu who stood to the side asked.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and the rest all looked to Wu Lan. They too were wondering about that.
Wu Lan lightly smiled and said. “As the saying goes... each person has their strong points and weak points.
Although there are barely any discrepancies between Peng Demon Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, I just
happen to possess a strong point that could restrain this Peng Demon Emperor. Thus, I am able to block
him. Of course, I could only block him. His speed is too fast... it is impossible for me to defeat him.” “Oh...”
Qin Yu somewhat understood.
“Uncle Wu, you are so powerful. Little Tong hereby offers Uncle Wu a toast.” Hei Tong, who had been by the
side listening the entire time, suddenly stood up and said while beaming with smiles.
Upon seeing Hei Tong, Wu Lan had a pampering expression in his eyes. “Good, good, the wine offered by
Little Tong, I will definitely drink that.”
Wu Lan, Ye Qu and even Ao Wuxu were very pampering toward Hei Tong. After all, they watched her grow
up.
After the feast.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Bai Ling remained in the Clear Flow Mansion. Wu Lan also remained in the
Clear Flow Mansion. To Wu Lan, training was not of dire importance. As for Ye Qu, he returned back into the
Jiang Lan’s Realm to train.
Ye Qu wanted to use the Jiang Lan’s Realm to assist him in becoming a level nine Demon Emperor sooner.
~~~~~~~~
The days on the Flowing Mist Star were very tranquil and happy for Qin Yu and them. Occasionally, the three
brothers would spar with each other. Occasionally, they would enjoy drinking to their heart’s content.
Occasionally, they would enjoy the sceneries of the Flowing Mist Star. Essentially, the three brothers lived
free and leisurely.
As for Wu Lan, he had also been freely strolling around the three cities of the Flowing Mist Star. He was
spending his days contentedly.
On a certain day.
Qin Yu and his two brothers were drinking inside the courtyard mansion. As Qin Yu continued to drink, he
suddenly came to a stop. His gaze turned to the sky; it was as if he was thinking about something.
“Big brother, what are you thinking about?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other. Soon after, Hou
Fei laid down his wine cup and asked.
“Oh.” Qin Yu woke back up from his recollections.
“Earlier, I was thinking... it has been several hundred years since we arrived in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm, even if we are not counting the extra time spent in the Jiang Lan’s realm. I wonder if my
royal father, big brother and second brother have ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm
yet.” Said Qin Yu with a slight sigh.
“With my royal father and them’s cultivation speed, I reckon they have yet to ascend. However, as to what
the reality is, it was also hard to say. Who knows, maybe my royal father and them would cultivate very fast?”
Qin Yu had a bitter smile on his face.
Hei Yu who stood to the side consoled. “Big brother, you do not have to mind too much about it. Once one
sets foot on the path of cultivation, one will only be able to rely on oneself. If you can help, then you will help.
If you can not... then you also should not think too much about it.” Qin Yu nodded.
“Hey, big brother, are you able to open the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm now?” Suddenly asked
Hou Fei. “Your strength ought to be very powerful now, you should be able to right?” Qin Yu shook his head.
Opening the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm?
Although Qin Yu’s current strength was pretty good, as his Nine Steps Dark Gold Body has reached the
seventh stage and his Nine Steps Force was also pretty powerful, it was still insufficient in opening the
second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“I am still quite a bit of distance away from being able to open the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
This is not something that we can rush.” As Qin Yu said that, he suddenly turned his head around. Hou Fei
and Hei Yu also turned their head around toward the doorway. What they saw was Hei Tong dressed in
yellow garments laughing charmingly.
“Little Tong, did something happen?” Said Hei Yu with a bit of icy-coldness. However, his speech also gave
off a sense of a strict father.
Hei Tong glanced at Hei Yu. She then chuckled. “Father, I wanna go to take a stroll on the Green Blue Star.”
“Green Blue Star?” Hei Yu was puzzled. “Why do you want to go there? I believe this Flowing Mist Star is not
small, you should be fine taking a stroll across the three cities of the Flowing Mist Star.”
Hei Tong humphed. She then switched targets and looked to Qin Yu. Her large eyes were brightly looking at
Qin Yu. “Eldest Uncle, I wanna go to the Green Blue Star.”
“Green Blue Star, that is the core planet of the Green Blue Galaxy that the Flowing Mist Star is located in. In
that place, crooks are mixed in with the honest folks. Why do you want to go there?” Asked Qin Yu.
“I just wanna go. I already went there last year with master. No one there knows who I am. It is not
dangerous for me.” Hei Tong hurriedly explained. Upon hearing that, Qin Yu smiled. “Fine then, if you
wanna go then you can go.” “Yay~~ Eldest Uncle is the best to me.” Hei Tong immediately hugged Qin
Yu and said happily.
“Big brother.” Hei Yu said with a frown.
“Hey, Mixed Hair Bird, it is just the Green Blue Star. What is so alarming about that?” Said Hou Fei.
Qin Yu said. “Xiao Hei, my soul’s level has already reached that of a level nine Immortal Emperor’s. Even if it
were the Peng Demon Emperor, his soul’s level is merely at a level eight Demon Emperor’s. As long as I
follow Little Tong, no danger would come to her.” Qin Yu was very confident.
With how high his soul realm’s level was now, there were barely any people in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm that are capable of discovering him. Yet, he was able to discover them.
“Well, okay.” Hei Yu nodded. He then looked to Hei Tong with a strict expression. “Little Tong, you must
certainly listen to your Eldest Uncle.” “Eldest Uncle, you are also going?” Said Hei Tong with a ugly
expression.
“What, I can not?” Asked Qin Yu with a smile. He had a feeling that... Little Tong had a little secret.
“It is, it is fine.” Hei Tong tried her best to squeeze out a smile.
~~~~~~~~
As the core planet of a galaxy the number of experts here on the Green Blue Star was clearly greater than
on the Flowing Mist Star. There were also a lot of Immortal and Devil Experts. The crooks are mixed in
with the honest folk. Currently, Qin Yu and Hei Tong were in a restaurant.
Within the Hei Tong’s hand that was placed underneath the table was a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Eldest Uncle, I want to go out and stroll the city by myself.” Said Hei Tong as she stared at Qin Yu.
“By yourself?” Qin Yu was a bit puzzled.
Hen Tong nodded her head repeatedly. She then puffed her cheeks and started to act coquettishly. “Eldest
Uncle, just let me go and stroll around.”
“I am going to see what kind of trick you have in your mind.” Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness had already
discovered the Spiritual Transmission
Pearl in Hei Tong’s hand. “Fine, but make sure to not make trouble and create difficulties for me.”
“Hehe, definitely, definitely.”
Cheerfully, Hei Tong rushed out of the restaurant. Immediately, she had slipped away. However, Qin Yu’s
Immortal Awareness had covered the entire Green Blue Star in an instant. Unless there were experts at the
level nine Immortal Emperor’s soul realm’s level, no one else could determine that Qin Yu was looking over
them.
“Hey, Yu Wei, have you heard that a large movement has happened in our Immortal Realm?” An Immortal
inside the restaurant spoke.
“Having been in the Demon Realm the entire time, I have grown unfamiliar with what is happening in the
Immortal Realm.”
Another cyan clothed youth nodded his head and said. “That is right, a large movement has occurred in the
Immortal Realm. A couple hundred years ago, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor combined their
powers. Not long ago, another power had suddenly emerged. I think their leader was called the Flame
Emperor. And a couple days ago... the Cyan Emperor has abdicated his power and gave his leader
position to his brother.”
“The Cyan Emperor is completely fine, why would be abdicate?” Asked that Immortal.
The youth called Yu Wei shook his head. “Who knows why. Back then, Emperor Yu abdicated after being
knocked down by Senior Qin Yu.
However, this Cyan Emperor, his reputation has spread wide and far, why would he abdicate?”
“The Cyan Emperor abdicated?”
Qin Yu’s brows creased. He raised his wine cup and drained the cup with a single gulp. However, he
was still pondering in his heart. “I remember that during the time on the Crescent Moon Bay, a certain
marital technique of the Cyan Emperor seemed to be successfully accomplished. For him to abdicate
now, could it be that he... is going to undergo the Divine Tribulation?” Qin Yu was shocked.
“Furthermore, when did there emerge a Flame Emperor in the Immortal Realm? Never heard of him. I will
forget about it.” Qin Yu decided not to think further about it. And at this moment, the people in the restaurant
were chatting unceasingly. Some were chatting about the great figures of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Others were chatting the trifle matters of certain sects.
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes shined. “So it turns out that this little lass Hei Tong wanted to come to the Green
Blue Star for precisely this.”
......
Inside a private room of another restaurant.
Hei Tong was currently chatting with a level one Heavenly Demon level youth. This youth appeared to be
very simple and honest. There was always a guileless smile on his face.
“Big Guy, you did not grow worried waiting, right? It took me a month in order to come out.” Said Hei Tong
while giggling. Her quick witted eyes were spinning around and around as they looked at that simple and
honest youth.
The simple and honest youth shook his head repeatedly. “No, not at all. I have nothing important to do
anyway. Usually, I just train on a mountain top outside of the city.”
“Big Guy, here you go.” Hei Tong stretched out her hand and ten High Quality Elemental Spirit Stones
appeared on top of the table. “Seeing that your strength is that weak and you are that poor, take these
Elemental Spirit Stones and go home and cultivate with them. I have a lot of these.”
The simple and honest youth shook his head repeatedly. “No, I can not. I can not take these.”
“If you are not taking them, then I will be leaving.” After saying that, with an angry expression, Hei Tong
prepared to leave.
The simple and honest youth grew anxious. Momentarily, he did not know whether he should prevent Hei
Tong from leaving or take those ten High Quality Elemental Spirit Stones. However, Hei Tong eyes were
currently flickering with a smiling expression.
“This naughty little lass. So she has fallen in love.” Qin Yu who was in another restaurant started to smile. He
raised his wine cup and slowly started to drink.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 37 – Guo Fan
“Merely by looking at this youth’s Nascent Soul, he is only at the level of a level one Heavenly Demon.
However, when looking at his soul, his soul realm is that of a level three Heavenly Demon. This is truly
strange.” Qin Yu was puzzled. With how powerful Qin Yu currently was, he was able to see through that
youth from a single glance.
This youth, his true form ought to be an ordinary demonic beast from the Flying Bear Clan; he was not even
a Divine Beast.
[TL: Not sure if this is a typo from the author... but he wrote flying bear clan. Not sure if he meant ‘flying birds’
aka. Bird Clan aka. just a regular Bird Clan’s Demonic Beast.]
After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu continued to monitor Hei Tong and that youth in the restaurant.
“I will accept it, okay?” The simple and honest youth said hurriedly.
Only then did Hei Tong sit back down complacently. “That is more like it.” Hei Tong appeared to be very
happy. “Big Guy, last time when I met you, I did not even have the time to get your name yet. Can you tell me
your name?”
The simple and honest youth took a deep breath and roused up his courage before saying. “My
name is Guo Fan!” “Guo Fan, oh, Guo Fan.” Hei Tong recited the name softly a couple times.
“My name is Hei Tong.” A voice suddenly sounded. This voice was very low, it was so low that Guo Fan did
not even hear it. Guo Fan was startled. “Young lady, what did you say earlier?”
“Not going to repeat it if you did not hear it properly.”
Hei Tong immediately stood up and proceeded to walk out of the private room. “Guo Fan, accompany me in
strolling around the street.”
“Is she called Hei Tong? Hei Tong, Hei Tong is a great name.” Guo Fan muttered a couple times in a low
voice. Immediately after, he promptly stood up. “Coming.” Guo Fan.
His true form was merely that of an ordinary demonic beast of the Flying Bear Clan. His mother had
already been killed long ago by her enemy. Only his father was alive. It was just that his father’s
cultivation level was even weaker than his own. However, Guo Fan strived to improve himself. Upon
reaching the Heavenly Demon level, he departed from his hometown and arrived at this large planet... the
Green Blue Star.
He was unable to afford living in the Green Blue Star City and thus was only able to live in the wilds,
outside of the city. Usually, he would clench his teeth and continue to bitterly cultivate. His goal was to
strive harder and harder until one day where he could become a man amongst men, so that his father could
be proud of him, so that he no longer have to live in the bottom class.
Simple and honest?
Majority of the people who met Guo Fan thought of him as being simple and honest. However, being simple
and honest was merely Guo Fan’s manner of conduct. In reality, he was very intelligent and understood
everything. “Guo Fan, look. The sculptures here are extremely refined.” Hei Tong was standing in front of a
shop by the street excitedly. She was carefully looking at each and every little sculpture dolls of this shop.
The majority of the sculptures in this shop come in pairs.
Hei Tong walked into the store and immediately took fancy upon a pair of sculptures.
“Guo Fan, look, does not this fat doll look like you? It is cute just like you.” Hei Tong suddenly turned around
and spoke to Guo Fan with her head raised. The current Hei Tong was laughing very happily.
Upon seeing Hei Tong, who was laughing with her head raised up high, Guo Fan’s heart suddenly started
throbbing. However, a sense of inferiority rushed forth from the bottom of Guo Fan’s heart. Subconsciously,
Guo Fan clenched his fists.
He liked Hei Tong. However, ever since the first time he met her where she casually gave him a
Transmission Spiritual Pearl so that they could contact each other, with merely that... Guo Fan knew already
that Hei Tong’s status was not something he could match up against.
Guo Fan had once thought of leaving. However, he still had a trace of hope in the bottom of his heart.
“This is me, this is you.” Hei Tong picked out another doll, this time it was a female. Happily, she smiled and
said. “Guo Fan, these two dolls, should we purchase them?”
“Boss, I am buying these two carvings.” Guo Fan immediately turned around and said to that boss.
“Three Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stones.” Said the old man unenthusiastically.
Three Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stones. Although it sounded very cheap, in reality it was merely two
carvings. Had it been during normal times, Guo Fan would definitely not spend three Low Quality Elemental
Spirit Stones in purchasing carvings that are almost completely useless.
“Here are three Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stones.” Without any hesitation, Guo Fan handed over the
payment.
Guo Fan turned around to look to Hei Tong. His face suddenly turned a bit red. “Tong... can I call you Tong
Tong?”
“Ah....” Hei Tong opened her eyes wide as she looked at Guo Fan. After a short moment, she reacted.
“Tong Tong, if you want to call me that then go ahead. Your mouth is grown on your face, I cannot control
what you say.” After disorderly mumbling for a bit, Hei Tong walked out of the store with the two sculptures
and a reddened face.
“Yay!”
Guo Fan clenched his two fists. He was excited from the bottom of his heart.
“Truly guileless. However, he is doing a bit better than how I was back then.” Qin Yu was watching everything
from beginning to end. “At the very least this Guo Fan dared to take the step forward. I, on the other hand,
had spent all that time with Li’er and did not dare to say a single sentence.”
Just by seeing Guo Fan’s expression from earlier, Qin Yu had grown fond of this simple and honest youth.
If this Guo Fan wanted to become Hei Tong’s life companion, at the very least, Qin Yu believed that... he
would definitely support him.
At this moment, Guo Fan still did not know that there was a super expert paying attention to him. He was still
very excited. His face had even grew a bit feverish. The current Hei Tong, on the other hand, was even more
extreme. Her face was so red that it is comparable to that of an apple.
Guo Fan and Hei Tong walked on the street side by side. They were momentarily stunned as to what to say.
“Guo Fan, why are not you talking?” Hei Tong suddenly spoke.
“I, I do not know what to say.” At this moment, Guo Fan was feeling somewhat blank.
Hei Tong suddenly said. “Guo Fan, which street are we on now? How many turns have we made?”
Guo Fan looked to the surroundings and suddenly discovered... that it seemed like they were lost. Guo Fan
who was overly excited earlier was in a completely floating and fleeting state. His brain was in a complete
chaos. He was not looking at where they were going at all. The turns they made were also all done in
random.
“Oh, that is right, I remembered.” Guo Fan suddenly saw a building that was over a hundred floors tall. Upon
seeing this signature building, Guo Fan immediately recalled where they were. After all, he had been in the
Green Blue Star for quite a while now. “I am not certain about the name of this street. However, I do know
about the directions.”
Hei Tong also appeared to have regain her liveliness. “Guo Fan, can you tell me about your parents?”
“My father, he is a servant in an restaurant on an ordinary planet of the Green Blue Galaxy. My father’s
greatest wish is for me to attain the level of Demon King. If I were to become a Demon King, then I would
become a big shot in the planet that we are from.”
Guo Fan’s gaze turned misty. He shook his head and said. “However, I do not wish to confine myself in a
small planet. That is why I came to the Green Blue Star. I have been striving my hardest in cultivating, giving
it my all... I believe that there will definitely be a day where I achieve success.” Subconsciously, Guo Fan had
clenched his right fist tightly.
Hei Tong raised her head to look at Guo Fang. Suddenly, she sensed that the current Guo Fan was
somewhat different from the Guo Fan who was ordinarily simple and honest. However, the current Guo Fan
was even more attractive to her.
“Guo Fan, do you have a goal?” Suddenly asked Hei Tong.
“Goal? I do not have a clear goal. I merely want strength, so that no one will be able to oppress me and my
relatives. I merely want to live comfortably and happily with my relatives. However, I know that in a world like
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, one must possess sufficient strength in order to not get oppressed.
Thus, I must strive my hardest.” Said Guo Fan resolutely.
“Foolish boy.” Qin Yu smiled. He then raised his head and took a gulp of wine from his wine glass. “Live
comfortably and happily; not being threatened and oppressed by others. Even if you were to reach
Emperor level, there are still others that could threaten you. Although this kind of goal might look to be
very easily obtainable, in reality.... even if you reach Emperor level, you still will not have reached your
goal.”
Seeing Guo Fan, Qin Yu remembered himself during the times in the Mortal Realm. The him from back then,
wanted his relatives to live happily and not be threatened.
As he forged ahead, his current strength was already close to the level of ordinary level nine Immortal
Emperor. However, he still has to strive harder.
“Foolish boy, I hope that you will be able to live a more relaxed life
than mine.” Everyone has their own path. Likewise, Guo Fan has his
own path too.
Guo Fan continued to chat with Hei Tong. He was talking about his past, his friends, his relatives.
Gradually... half a day passed.
“Guo Fan, I am afraid that I can only stay on the Green Blue Star for a couple days. If it was not for my Eldest
Uncle... then I reckon that I would not even be able to come to the Green Blue Star at all.” Said Hei Tong
helplessly with her mouth bulged up.
Puzzled, Guo Fan said. “Could it be that your parents are not even willing for you to come to the Green Blue
Star?”
“Mn... my parents have an enemy. This enemy is very powerful. My parents are a bit weaker.” Said Hei Tong
helplessly. “However I know that my Eldest Uncle and them are very powerful right now. Soon, they would
not have to fear that enemy anymore.” “I believe your Eldest Uncle and them would succeed.” Guo Fan
nodded.
“Eh? Young Lady, are you from our Eagle Clan?” Suddenly a voice sounded.
Guo Fan and Hei Tong simultaneously raised their head and looked over. What they saw was a black clothed
youth smiling and walking over with two middle aged man. That black clothed youth carefully looked at Hei
Tong. “Eagle Clan, furthermore a Divine Beast from the Eagle Clan. Uncles, this one should conform the
requirement right?”
The two middle aged men both looked at Hei Tong with a expression as if they were inspecting goods.
Soon after, one of the middle aged men nodded and said. “This woman conforms with the regulation.” “Ah!
After so long, I have finally found one who is attractive.” Said the black clothed youth excitedly.
“What are you all doing?” Hei Tong opened her eyes wide and said angrily.
Guo Fan who stood to the side also sensed that something was amiss. However, he continued to stand
beside Hei Tong. No matter what happens, he would not hide himself.
The black clothed youth said while beaming with smiles. “Young lady, I am Liu Qu of the Eagle Clan. My true
form is that of a Cyan Flame Eagle, the High Level Divine Beast of our Eagle Clan. According to the rules of
the clan, as a High Level Divine Beast, my life companion ought to be from our eagle clan. At the same time,
she ought to be a Divine Beast. Only then would our descendents have a higher chance of being a Cyan
Flame Eagle.”
“In your dreams!”
Hei Tong grew angry. She looked like an angry little lion. “You little scoundrel, you actually dared to act like
so to this young lady. I will definitely make you regret it.”
“Little lady.” A middle aged man standing behind the black clothed youth said indifferently. “Young master Liu
Qu is the next clan chief of our Eagle Clan. As an eagle clansman, you have a responsibility to devote
yourself to our clan. As young master Liu Qu has chosen you, you must comply. This is your honor. If you
were to resist... then the consequences of your action is not something that you are capable of bearing.”
Hei Tong cursed in rage. “Utter bullshit!”
“How truly bold and vigorous. Your angry appearance is truly adorable.” The black clothed youth appeared
to be very happy. Hei Tong’s angry appearance was indeed adorable. Qin Yu, Hou Fei and them had
mentioned this before and Hei Tong was even happy about that. However, at this moment, Hei Tong was
extremely angry.
“Tong Tong, you leave first.”
Guo Fan suddenly stood in front of Tong Tong. His gaze was determined like water. “Tong Tong is already
my life’s companion. If you all want to snatch her, then you must first go through me.” At this moment, Guo
Fan did not care about his life or death at all. At this moment, Guo Fan believed that he must stand forward.
“Go through you? Brat.” The black clothed youth appeared to have heard some kind of joke. “Are you sure
you are not stupid? You are merely a level one Heavenly Demon, this young lady is even stronger than you.
Do you know what level I am? Level one Demon Emperor! Do you know the strength of my two uncles? They
are both a lot stronger than me!” Guo Fan’s heart shivered.
Three Emperor level experts. Emperor level used to be something that he felt eminent and unapproachable.
However now, Guo Fan, who was determined even in the face of death, did not move in the slightest.
Hei Tong, contrary to expectations, was not worried. She merely looked at the current Guo Fan. She was
carefully looking at Guo Fan’s expression. It was as if she was planning to forever remember that
expression in the bottom of her heart. “Big Brother Guo Fan, you are unable to obstruct them at all, why
do you still try to obstruct them?”
“If I were to not do this, then after today, I would regret it for the rest of my life.” Guo Fan slightly raised
his head. He stared at the three Emperor level experts in front of him. “They could kill me. However, they
cannot make my heart surrender to them. Even if I am to die, I would look down upon them from the
bottom of my heart.” A determined light flashed pass Guo Fan’s eyes.
At this moment, the scene of his father entrusting the task upon him appeared in Guo Fan’s mind. His father
was awaiting him with anticipation. However today... Guo Fan clenched his teeth, his gaze grew even more
resolute.
“Attaboy, you have guts.” The black clothed youth smiled. “If you look down on me then go ahead and do
that, I will just kill you right now and seize the girl that you like; what could do you about it?” The black
clothed youth’s gaze was filled with an indifferent disdain.
“Eldest Uncle, if you were to continue to watch passively from the sidelines and not come out, then I would
ignore you from today on!” Suddenly Hei Tong shouted loudly.
Qin Yu who was watching from the restaurant was startled.
Huff!
A grave and stern man suddenly appeared before Hei Tong and Guo Fang. However, at this moment, this
man had a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.
“Eldest Uncle, you finally decided to show up.” Said Hei Tong with a bulged mouth. “These three people are
too hateful.”
Qin Yu took a glance at Guo Fan. “You are called Guo Fan? Mn, not bad; a pretty decent lad.” Guo Fan felt
that Qin Yu’s amiable gaze was giving him a burst of warmth from the bottom of his heart. In this split
second, he appeared to not be afraid of those three Emperor level experts at all.
“Who are you? You wish to step into the matters of our Eagle Clan?” Shouted the black clothed youth. He
was giving off the aura of a person of high status.
“Eagle Clan? I do not even care about your clan chief Liu Tu, so why would I care about you three babies?”
Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
Guo Fan saw a scene that had made him stupefied.
Three blurs suddenly appeared before the three men. Soon after, the three blurs disappeared. Qin Yu
returned back to where he was standing. It was as if he had never moved at all.
“Bang!” “Bang!” “Bang!”
The three men suddenly fell to the floor with a loud bang.
“What I hate the most is people forcing others. Especially forcing my relatives.” With a wave of his sleeve, the
three corpses turned to ash and disappeared.
After reaching the seventh stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ one’s entire body’s bones were as
strong as a Low Quality Divine Artifact. Qin Yu’s entire body, regardless of whether it was his fists, feet, or
fingers, they were all comparable to Divine Artifacts. Furthermore, they are Divine Artifacts that could restore
themselves in an instant. Attacking with his strength, how could three Demon Emperors, with the strongest
amongst them being a level five Demon Emperor, be able to escape alive?
“Little Tong, since that guy has died, it would become a bit troublesome for us to stay here. Let’s go back.”
Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Go back? Can not we wait a couple more days?” Hei Tong suddenly turned around to look at Guo Fan. Her
gaze was filled with reluctance in parting.
Guo Fan was also reluctant to part. “We cannot stay here any longer.” Qin Yu did not fear the level eight
Demon Emperor Liu Tu. However, he disliked trouble. Hearing Qin Yu saying that they cannot stay any
longer so resolutely, both Hei Tong and Guo Fan’s eyes were filled with a sense of loss and reluctance to
part.
Qin Yu suddenly pointed at Guo Fan. “However, this fellow could follow us. If he were to stay here, then he
will definitely be killed when the Eagle Clan investigates.”
“Yay, I knew that Eldest Uncle is the best.” Excited, Hei Tong hugged Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled. “And who was it that said that she would ignore me from today on?”
“Eldest Uncle...” Hei Tong’s face grew red. However, she still sneaked a peek at Guo Fan. Guo Fan’s face
was also filled with a happy expression. Only, he still sneaked a peek at Qin Yu. Earlier, the three
Emperor level experts that he had thought to be eminent and unapproachable were killed in an instant. “I do
not know when I would be as strong as Hei Tong’s Eldest Uncle?!” Subconsciously, Guo Fan clenched his
fists.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 38 –
Divine Tribulation In the outskirts of the Green
Blue Star’s city.
“Big Brother Guo Fan, my Eldest Uncle is about to use Greater Teleportation. You just have to stand still.”
Hei Tong said to Guo Fan in a low voice.
Shocked, Guo Fan asked. “Could it be that we’re not going through the Interstellar Transmission Array?”
Even ordinary Demon Emperors would rarely use Greater Teleportation to travel. After all, the gap between
the distance one could travel with Greater Teleportation and Interstellar Conveying Array was too great.
“If we were to use the Interstellar Conveying Array, then with merely the time we stood in line, I would have
already been able to bring the two of you back with me.” Grabbing a person with each hand, Qin Yu directly
executed the Greater Teleportation and disappeared with Hei Tong and Guo Fan.
Bringing two people with him, Qin Yu was unable to arrive on the Flowing Mist Star right away. He took a
stop on a uninhabited planet. Then, with another Greater Teleportation, he brought Hei Tong and Guo Fan
with him to the Flowing Mist Star.
Inside the guest room of the Pure Flow Mansion inside the Five Willows Palace.
Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Wu Lan and even Dong Xue were all carefully inspecting Guo Fan.
“Tsk tsk, never had I expected that. Little Tong, you little lass, how long has it been since you have been out
yet you have already brought back with you a guy. I, your Second Uncle, still do not even have a partner yet.”
Ridiculed Hou Fei with his head stretched out as stared at Guo Fan and Hei Tong back and forth.
Hei Tong, with her cheeks puffed, would occasionally look at her elders in front of her before lowering her
head down in embarrassment. As for Guo Fan, he was somewhat reserved. He was able to sense that... the
people in front of him, each and every one of them was an extraordinary expert.
“Big Brother Guo Fan, let me introduce you.” Hei Tong pulled Guo Fan and brought him toward Wu Lan
first. “Big Brother Guo Fan, this is Uncle Wu Lan. Uncle Wu Lan loves me the most. You can call him Uncle
Wu Lan like me.” Wu Lan nodded as he smiled and laughed.
“Guo Fan paying his respect to Uncle Wu Lan.” Guo Fan was very reserved. Although he wanted to act
naturally, the group of people in front of him, albeit they were only standing there casually, were giving him
an immense amount of mental pressure. After all, these people were all Emperor level experts. Furthermore,
they were extremely powerful Emperor level experts.
Hei Tong then looked to Qin Yu. “This is my Eldest Uncle, you also know him. My Eldest Uncle is a very good
person. Furthermore, his words are very useful.”
“Guo Fan pays his respect to Eldest Uncle.” Hearing what Hei Tong said, Guo Fan also understood that this
Eldest Uncle’s words are very useful amongst this group of people.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and then nodded.
“This is my Second Uncle, he is unrespectful toward his elders and always makes fun of me.” Hei Tong
creased her nose and said.
Immediately, Hou Fei glared at her. The group of people in the guest room all started to laugh. Even Hei Yu
whose expression was not that good the entire time had a smile on his face.
Hou Fei immediately opened his mouth and was about to speak.
“However, my Second Uncle plays with me the most. He also cares about me a lot from the bottom of his
heart.” Said Hei Tong sweetly. Only then did Hou Fei nod satisfiedly. He smiled and said. “Seems like you,
girl, still know of my thoughts.” “Guo Fan pays his respect to Second Uncle.” Said Guo Fan respectfully.
“Mn.” Hou Fei nodded ostentatiously. Immediately after, he opened his eyes up wide and said. “Young man,
listen carefully. If I were to find out that you have bullied Little Tong in the future, then I will chop you into
eight pieces.” Fire-like radiance was being emitted from Hou Fei’s wide open eyes. This caused Guo Fan to
be startled.
Guo Fan merely nodded. At the same time, he took a glance at Hei Tong beside him. “This is my master.
You met her last time I was on the Green Blue Star.” Hei Tong introduced Dong Xue. Immediately, Guo
Fan saluted. Last time when Hei Tong went to the Green Blue Star with Dong Xue, Guo Fan had also
gotten to know her when he got to know Hei Tong.
Hei Tong pulled Guo Fan’s hand and brought him in front of Hei Tong and Bai Ling. Somewhat solemnly, she
said. “They are my father and mother.”
Guo Fan opened his mouth, he did not know what to address them as.
Hei Yu frowned and humped coldly, causing Guo Fan to tremble in his heart.
Hei Yu regarded strength highly. However, this Guo Fan was merely an ordinary Demonic Beast. Hei Yu was
even worried that... once he and his two brothers ascend to the Divine Realm, how could that Guo Fan be
able to take care of his daughter? Seeing Guo Fan’s current scared appearance, Hei Yu grew even more
angry.
“Guo Fan, it is fine for you to call them uncle and aunty.” Said Qin Yu as he smiled.
Guo Fan looked at Qin Yu with a thankful expression before immediately turning back toward Hei Yu and
Bai Ling. Respectfully, he said. “Guo Fan pays his respect to uncle and aunty.” “Good. Good.” Bai Ling was
very happy. Hei Yu merely lightly nodded.
Afterwards, a banquet was held in the Pure Flow Mansion. Guo Fan henceforth became a person of the Five
Willows Palace. The Five Willows Palace could be considered as the local tyrant of the Flowing Mist Star. No
matter how enormous the power of the Eagle Clan was, the instant their power spread to the Flowing Mist
Star, they would become unable to identify Guo Fan’s status.
In the banquet.
Qin Yu, Hei Yu and Hou Fei walked out from the guest room.
“Xiao Hei, it seemed like you do not really like this Guo Fan.” Qin Yu was able to tell that Hei Yu did not like
Guo Fan.
Hei Yu said indifferently. “Since Little Tong likes this foolish boy, there is nothing I can do about it. It is just
that this Guo Fan’s aptitude is truly ordinary. If we were to talk about the cultivation speed, then all three of
us brothers are exceptional. However this Guo Fan.... I could never imagine him being able to protect Little
Tong in the future.”
“Do not think about it too much. Everyone has their own fate. While innate talent is important, one’s effort is
even more important. How would you be able to know, how much Guo Fan will be able to accomplish in the
future? Furthermore, what is most important is the fact that Little Tong likes him.” Said Qin Yu while easing
Hei Yu’s anxiety.
Upon seeing Hei Yu’s expression, Qin Yu knew that Hei Yu did not agree with him. Immediately, he switched
the topic. “Xiao Hei, this time around on the Green Blue Star, I killed three Demon Emperors of the Eagle
Clan. One of them is even a High Level Divine Beast, the Cyan Flame Eagle. I estimate that this Eagle Clan
will not let the matter be.”
“Eagle Clan?” Hei Yu and Hou Fei were slightly startled. However, their expression remained unconcerned.
Now, in the entire Bird Clan, there was only the Peng Demon Emperor that would cause the three brothers to
be careful.
“I am saying all this so that you two can take note of it. I will immediately order Dong Xue to take note of any
foreigner on the Flowing Mist Star. After all, it is better to avoid unnecessary trouble.” Qin Yu also did not
care much about it in his heart.
Inside the core planet of the Bird Clan, the Black Crow Star’s Imperial Palace.
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan was current drinking and chatting with his two level eight Demon Emperor
subordinates Ao Ku and Liu Tu.
Liu Tu suddenly took out a Transmission Spiritual Pearl. After a moment, Liu Tu’s brows creased. He
immediately stood up and said respectfully to the Peng Demon Emperor. “Your Majesty, something has
happened in this subordinate’s clan. Currently, I am requesting to be allowed to return to my clan to settle the
matter.”
“What grand matter is it? It should not be too late for you to leave after we finish drinking.” Said Ao Ku while
smiling.
The Peng Demon Emperor’s gaze landed on Liu Tu. “What major matter has happened?”
Liu Tu immediately replied respectfully. “A couple days ago, my clan’s future clan chief as well as two Demon
Emperors were killed by a mysterious expert on the Green Blue Star.”
“Mysterious expert?” Said the Peng Demon Emperor disdainfully. “The next clan chief of your Eagle Clan, I
remember he seemed to be a level one Demon Emperor? How strong were the other two Demon Emperors?
I reckon that the person who killed them possessed merely an ordinary level of strength.”
Liu Tu replied respectfully. “Toward Your Majesty, that mysterious expert’s strength was naturally only
ordinary. However, that person killed the future clan chief of my clan. As the current clan chief, I must take
care of this mysterious expert.” “Leave after you finish drinking.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor
indifferently,without any tolerance.
“Yes.” Liu Tu did not dare to say anymore.
This drinking session was determined to be unable to continue on peacefully. After drinking another two
cups, the Peng Demon Emperor picked up a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Zong Yan, it is been a while since we contacted each other.” That message caused the Peng Demon
Emperor to stop drinking completely. That is because the man who sent that transmission was an expert that
even the Peng Demon Emperor cannot see through... it was the expert known as Eternal, the Cyan Emperor.
“Brother Chi Qing, what matter might you have in finding me?” The Peng Demon Emperor was still courtesy
toward the Cyan Emperor.
The Cyan Emperor transmitted. “I do have a matter for which I was searching for you... to be honest, in about
a year’s time, I will be undergoing the Divine Tribulation.”
“Undergoing the Divine Tribulation?” The Peng Demon Emperor’s heart jumped.
“That is right. I have decided to invite all my friends from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to attend my
Divine Tribulation. I contacted you because I want to inform you to come and attend my Divine Tribulation.
Zong Yan, are you interested in watching me undergo the Divine Tribulation?” The tone of the Cyan
Emperor’s transmission seemed to be very relaxed.
A beam of light flashed passed the Peng Demon Emperor’s eyes. “Of course I will be interested. Brother Chi
Qing’s Divine Tribulation, since you have invited me, how could I not show up?”
Usually, when people undergo Divine Tribulation, they would not tell others of where they will be taking on
the Divine Tribulation in order to prevent being disturbed by others. However, the Cyan Emperor instead was
inviting people. That was something that is more strange. It is just that toward people like the Peng Demon
Emperor, it was beneficial for them to watch a Divine Tribulation. Thus, he would naturally not miss this
opportunity.
“Good. I estimate that my Divine Tribulation would arrive after a year. As for the exact time, I am still
uncertain right now. I have already decided upon the location where I will be undergoing the Divine
Tribulation, it will be on an uninhabited planet on the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy of the Immortal Realm’s Plate
Roe Star Field... the Ridge Peak Star. You merely have to arrive to the Jade Wave Star and my subordinate
will naturally guide you to the Ridge Peak Star when the time comes.” The Cyan Emperor declared the
details of the location and timing.
The Peng Demon Emperor responded via transmission. “Good, I will certainly be there when the time
comes.”
“Zong Yan, you can also spread this information out. As long as they are able to arrive on the Ridge Peak
Star during the time of my Divine
Tribulation, then each and every one of them may attend my Divine Tribulation.” Said the Cyan Emperor.
Soon after, the Peng Demon Emperor and the Cyan Emperor cut off their transmission. However, the
transmission from this time caused the Peng Demon Emperor to be confused.
Inside the Bird Clan’s Imperial Palace.
The Peng Demon Emperor was thinking hard with creased brows.
“Your Majesty...” Ao Ku called with a low voice. Ao Ku and Liu Tu were both confused as to what the Peng
Demon Emperor were thinking.
The Peng Demon Emperor lifted his head up. He looked to Ao Ku and Liu Tu. “Liu Tu, Ao Ku, let me ask the
two of you, if the Cyan Emperor were to undergo the Divine Tribulation, why would he invite everyone from
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm? Undergoing the Divine Tribulation is a major event, is he not afraid of
others stirring up trouble for him?”
“Your Majesty, did you say the Cyan Emperor is about to undergo the Divine Tribulation?” Both Ao Ku and
Liu Tu were astonished.
In their minds, they had still thought that the mysterious Immortal Emperor, the Cyan Emperor, was still a
level eight Immortal Emperor. Who would have expect that he was about to undergo the Divine Tribulation.
“That is right, Chi Qing is about to undergo the Divine Tribulation. Furthermore, he invited a countless
number of people, from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, to attend his Divine Tribulation. Say, what do
you think this Chi Qing has got up his sleeve?” The Peng Demon Emperor was pondering with his brows
creased.
[TL: Chinese phrase that the Peng Demon Emperor used was → ‘What kind of medicine do you think this Chi
Qing is selling in his gourd?’]
Liu Tu suddenly spoke. “For the Cyan Emperor to dare do such a thing, it signifies that... he is certain that he
will be able to pass the Divine
Tribulation and he is not worried that others will cause problems for him.” Ao Ku also nodded his head in
approval. “That old fox Cyan
Emperor, he is extremely secretive. For him to have cultivated all these years, he most definitely has a few
special tricks up his sleeve.”
The Peng Demon Emperor nodded and laughed coldly. “Back when I was still a child, this Chi Qing was
already one of the hegemons of the Immortal Realm. However now, Chi Qing is no longer in any limelight.
For him to suddenly invite countless people to watch him undergo the Divine Tribulation, I shall see what kind
of powerful trick this Chi Qing has in his sleeve for him to be so confident in passing the Divine
Tribulation.”
Not only the Peng Demon Emperor. On this date, the Immortal Realm’s Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor and the
newly emerged Flame Emperor, the Devil Realm’s Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and Asura
Devil Emperor and the Demon Realm’s big shots of the Bird Clan, Dragon Clan and Beast Clan all received
the Cyan Emperor’s transmission.
The content of his transmission was very simple. He was merely inviting a bunch of people to watch his
Divine Tribulation.
Furthermore, when the Cyan Emperor was sending his transmissions, he also informed those he sent the
transmissions to... that they could spread the news of his Divine Tribulation so that even more people could
go and attend it. No matter who it was, as long as they could arrive there at the time, then they would be
allowed to attend his Divine Tribulation.
Such a large scale invitation of experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to attend the Divine
Tribulation, such a thing was extremely rare in the history of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Of course, the majority of the people who have done such a thing in history were mostly one of the Three
Emperors of the Demon Realm. Not a single Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm dared to do such a
thing.
Qin Yu who was on the Flowing Mist Star had likewise received the Cyan Emperor’s transmission.
In his transmission, the Cyan Emperor even praised Qin Yu. He praised how Qin Yu was actually able to kill
the level eight Demon Emperor Bai Feng all by himself. This signified that Qin Yu had, at the very least,
become one of the peak experts of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Only a small number of people
could slightly suppress Qin Yu.
Flowing Mist Star. Inside the Clear Flow Mansion of the Five Willows Palace.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, you two are to prepare yourselves. In a couple more days, we will be setting off. This time,
the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation is also a good opportunity for us. Let’s watch how the Divine
Tribulation is first, it would help us prepare ourselves in the future.” Said Qin Yu directly.
“Divine Tribulation, we must most certainly check it out.” Hou Fei was somewhat excited.
Hei Yu muttered. “Big brother, how many of us are going this time? The Immortal Realm is located awfully far
from the Flowing Mist Star; if we were to go, it would take us quite some time to return.”
“The three of us. Wu Lan and Bai Ling could follow us too. As for Guo Fan and Little Tong, they will be
staying in the Five Willows Palace. With Dong Xue taking care of them and adding on the fact that this
Flowing Mist Star could be considered as being under our rule, other people could not find them so they
should be very safe.” Qin Yu thought for a moment and then said.
Hei Yu and Hou Fei also nodded in approval.
Suddenly, Qin Yu flipped his hand around and took out a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Qin Yu, have you also received the Cyan Emperor’s transmission?” This transmission was sent from the
prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming.
“Yes, I have received that too.” Qin Yu replied.

“Qin Yu, you must definitely go this time around. A public Divine Tribulation, it would definitely attract a great
amount of experts. Not only would Granny Yin Hua, Emperor Ni and them go, some true hidden experts
might also appear. Those hidden experts do not care about reputations but instead care greatly about the
Divine Tribulation. This occasion is certain to be huge.” Ao Wuming appeared to be somewhat excited.
“True hidden experts?” Qin Yu also started to look forward to it.
Exactly how many hidden experts were there in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm? Unless he truly met
them, he would never know about them.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 39 – The Gathering on the Ridge

Peak Star Two days later.
“Dong Xue, in the period of time that we will be away, Little Tong and Guo Fan are not allowed to leave the
Flowing Mist Star; they are to continue to stay within the Five Willows Palace and train.” Qin Yu entrusted the
task to Dong Xue.
“Yes, Master.” Said Dong Xue respectfully.
Seeing how serious Qin Yu was, Hei Tong and Guo Fan did not dare utter a word. Hei Tong already knew
that her own Eldest Uncle was usually very good to her. However, when he gets serious, he is extremely
strict.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, you can both go into the Jiang Lan’s Realm first. I will let you out when we reach the
Immortal Realm. This Demon Realm is still not safe enough.” Qin Yu turned around and said.
Qin Yu was certain that the Peng Demon Emperor had never relaxed his hunt for Qin Yu and his brothers.
With the strength of the Peng Demon Emperor’s subordinates, it was simply impossible for them to see
through Qin Yu and them. Thus, there is a eight or nine out of ten chance that the Peng Demon Emperor had
his subordinates pay attention to three extremely powerful males.
Should the three of them set off together, there was a danger of being discovered. However, if Qin Yu were
to set off by himself, then he would be definitely safe. After all, with his current Soul Realm’s level, even if the
Peng Demon Emperor were to appear before him, he would be unable to discover his strength. “Big brother,
we know. Furthermore, this Mixed Hair Bird is eager to stay with Bai Ling.” Said Hou Fei while laughing.
Hei Yu could only helplessly smile.
Soon after, Hou Fei and Hei Yu entered the Jiang Lan’s Realm whereas Qin Yu started using Greater
Teleportation, proceeding toward the Immortal Realm at a frightening speed.
The Immortal Realm was very wide. In the Demon Realm, all three territories, the Beast Clan’s territory,
Dragon Clan’s territory and the Bird Clan’s territory, all possessed regions bordering the Immortal Realm.
Amongst them, the Beast Clan’s territory bordered the most of the Immortal Realm and the Bird Clan’s
territory bordered the least.
There were two paths to reach the Immortal Realm from the Bird Clan’s territory.
The first path was very close, crossing over the Dark Star Realm and entering the Immortal Realm.
The current Qin Yu was still not completely confident in entering the Dark Star Realm. Thus, he chose the
second path... to proceed to the southeast end of the Bird Clan’s territory and use the Interstellar Conveying
Array on the bordering planet.
After spending ten days, Qin Yu casually arrived at the bordering planet.
“There are quite a lot of experts.” Immediately after he arrived on the bordering planet, Qin Yu spread out his
Immortal Awareness and discovered that there were actually ten Emperor level experts on this sole planet of
the Bird Clan’s territory that led to the Immortal Realm. The number was truly astonishing. These Emperor
level experts appeared to be from the same group and were about to pass through the Interstellar
Conveying Array together.
“I suspect they are also planning to watch the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation.” With a movement of his
foot, Qin Yu arrived by the Interstellar Conveying Array.
The exact number of Demon Emperors... eight, eight Demon Emperors were chatting with each other and
laughing.
“This Eagle Clan’s strength is truly large.” Qin Yu gasped with admiration in his heart. All these eight Demon
Emperors in front of him were from the Eagle Clan. Who knows how many Demon Emperors there are in
total in the Eagle Clan? As the second strongest power in the Bird Clan, their reputation was well deserved.
In reality, Qin Yu was not very knowledgeable about the Bird Clan.
Although the Peng Clan is the most powerful in the Bird Clan, their numbers are greatly inferior to the Eagle
Clan. It is just that the Peng Clan possessed two types of Super Divine Beasts and also a lot of experts, that
is why their power eclipses that of the Eagle Clan’s. As for the Eagle Clan, their strongest is only a High
Level Divine Beast. However, their numbers are great.
“Big brother, that man behind us seems to be very powerful. I am unable to see through him, can you?”
“Mn? Where did this expert come from? I can not see through him either.”
“Then he is at the very least a level seven Demon Emperor! I reckon he is a certain hidden expert from our
Bird Clan. Clan Chief has mentioned before, that once the information about the Cyan Emperor’s Divine
Tribulation spreads out, it will definitely attract a large number of hidden experts. Hidden experts... they are
usually hidden from view but would show up when they have the opportunity to see others undergoing the
Divine Tribulation.”
“Stop looking at him, who knows how powerful he is. If you were to offend him, then we brothers might all
lose our lives here.”
The eight Demon Emperors were talking with each other through Demon Awareness. Finally, they came to
a common understanding and decided to pretend to not notice Qin Yu. Following the rules, the eight of
them entered the Interstellar Conveying Array and were then transported to the Immortal Realm.
Afterwards, Qin Yu paid the fees for the Interstellar Conveying Array and also stepped into one. After
a flash of light, Qin Yu was transported from the Bird Clan’s territory to a bordering planet in the
Immortal Realm.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were flying beside each other in the sky, watching the ground.
“Immortal Realm, this is Immortal Realm. I have never come to the Immortal Realm before.” Gasped Hei Yu
in admiration. Hou Fei also took a deep breath, he nodded and said. “I have never been here either.”
Qin Yu recalled the past. “I still remember when I journeyed to the Devil Realm from the Immortal Realm.
That time, I was being chased by Emperor Yu and ended up only being able to hide myself in the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. Finally, after bitterly training, I managed to open the third layer of the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas,
and then defeated Emperor Yu and his men. If I were to fight Emperor Yu again now, then I would not fear
him in the slightest.” Qin Yu was filled with confidence.
His ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ had reached the seventh stage.
Qin Yu was definitely able to match up against the level eight Immortal Emperor level Emperor Yu from back
then. Adding on Qin Yu’s astonishing recovery ability, even the current level nine Immortal Emperor level
Emperor Yu, Qin Yu was also able to compete against him.
“Gaga, big brother, if we were to meet Emperor Yu and them again, then with us three brothers together, we
would crush them to pieces.” Hou Fei’s words contained within it a tyrannical aura.
Qin Yu slightly smiled. If Qin Yu and his brothers were to join hands, then they certainly would not be afraid
of Emperor Yu and his wife.
The Matchless Great Sword was still able cut into his body. However, unlike before, it was not going to be
able to pierce through his body so easily.
“Furthermore, the current Black Hole has become even more stable. Collapsing it is now much harder.” Qin
Yu was very confident in his own cultivation technique.
The Nascent Souls that others had are very weak. However, his own Black Hole was able to easily swallow
other people’s sword energy. It was extremely stable.
“Let’s go. We three brothers shall take a nice stroll across the Immortal Realm. Hopefully Emperor Yu and
the Mystic Emperor will not not discover us. If they were to discover us... then we three brothers would give
them a nice trampling.” Laughed Qin Yu.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s eyes also shined.
Soon after, the three brothers arrogantly traveled about in the Immortal Realm. They were not in a rush to
get to the Angelica Dahurica Galaxy’s Ridge Peak Star. Although the date of the Divine Tribulation was
not precise, it would roughly be in about a year. It was definitely possible for Qin Yu and his brothers to
play around for half a year before going over.
Hiding their strength, the three brothers proceeded to wander the Immortal Realm. They ran into quite a few
people who overestimated their capabilities; easily, the three brothers defeated them. Against the people
they met, they might either give them a small punishment or restrict their power. Against the few hateful
scum they met, they killed them directly.
They lived their lives free and leisurely. There was even a sense of chivalry.
The three brothers willfully ate and drank around the different places of the Immortal Realm. They enjoyed
the peculiar sceneries of the Immortal Realm. Although it was merely half a year, the days were a lot more
enjoyable, compared to the thousand years that they had spent before.
Angelica Dahurica Galaxy. Jade Wave Star.
After a burst of light, Qin Yu and his two brothers arrived on the Jade Wave Star. Compared to before, the
three brothers, who had enjoyed traveling around the Immortal Realm, were a lot more cheerful.
“Jade Wave Star.” Qin Yu gazed his surroundings. He started to remember the time when he left the Jade
Wave Star and immediately met with the unfortunate fate of being surrounded by Emperor Yu. “I suspect that
the Cyan Emperor was related to me being surrounded by Emperor Yu’s men last time around.” Qin Yu
understood it very well in his heart. Merely, he did not want to have another enemy. Furthermore, after
knowing the Cyan Emperor, he thought that the Cyan Emperor was still a pretty decent person.
“Three seniors, may I ask if you three came to watch His Majesty’s Divine Tribulation?” A man wearing a
standard battle armor walked over.
“Precisely.” Qin Yu nodded. “May I ask where that Ridge Peak Star is at?”
That man wearing the standard battle armor smiled. “His Majesty has already set up his arrangements.
Over there are three newly constructed Conveying Arrays. Those three Conveying Arrays lead to the
Ride Peak Star. The three seniors could take those Conveying Arrays. As for the expense of using
them, it is a single Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stone.” “A single?” Qin Yu was shocked.
No matter how close the place was, it would cost at the very least two Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stones.
That was because one stone was the cost of using the Interstellar Conveying Array whereas the other one
was the profit taken by the controller of the planet.
“That is correct. His Majesty has set the fee to be a single Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stone. It is merely a
formality. His Majesty would not care about the mere cost of using the Conveying Arrays.” The man wearing
the battle armor had an expression of admiration in his eyes.
In the Immortal Realm, the Cyan Emperor’s prestige was extremely high. After all, the best refining stone
is time. After laughing proudly through the Immortal Realm for such a long time, the Cyan Emperor’s status
and strength was unquestionable. The number of people who worshipped him, was also enormous. “This
Cyan Emperor is certainly someone. Worthy of admiration, worthy of admiration.” From merely the charge
of one Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stone, Hou Fei grew to admire the Cyan Emperor that he had never
seen before.
After handing over a single Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stone.
Qin Yu and his two brothers stepped into one of the Interstellar Conveying Arrays. After the flash of light, the
three brothers departed from the Jade Wave Star and arrived on the Ridge Peak Star.
Ridge Peak Star. This planet was originally an uninhabited and nameless planet. The name ‘Ridge Peak
Star’, was something that the Cyan Emperor had given it recently. However, ever since the Cyan Emperor
decided that he would be undergoing the Divine Tribulation here, the Ridge Peak Star was determined to be
a place that would no longer be obscure and unknown.
Ridge Peak Star, the reason why it is named ‘Ridge Peak’ was because there were a lot of high mountains
on this planet. The majority of the high mountains were scarlet red, white and gray.
“Three seniors.” Immediately after Qin Yu and his brothers stepped out from the Interstellar Conveying
Array, a woman greeted them respectfully. “As the three seniors are Emperor level experts, you could
follow this humble self to the First District to watch his Majesty undergo the Divine Tribulation.” Qin
Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other and started to smile.
This Cyan Emperor’s arrangements were truly good.
“You can lead us then.” Said Qin Yu with a smile. Soon after, the three brothers followed behind the woman
and rapidly flew toward the north.
There were a lot of people on the Ridge Peak Star. In the air, Qin Yu merely used his Immortal Awareness to
cover a section of the planet and immediately discovered millions of cultivators. Almost all of these cultivators
were Immortals. The number of Devils and Demons amongst them were very few.
“To rush to the Ridge Peak Star in a year’s time from the Devil or Demon Realm, how could ordinary people
be able to do that?” Qin Yu understood that the reason why there were so many Immortals here, was
because of the favorable location of the Ridge Peak Star.
Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that the Ridge Peak Star was set up like an extremely vast barrier. The
outermost layer was where the Heavenly Immortal level experts stayed. The middle layer was where the
Golden Immortal level experts stayed. The innermost layer, the so called ‘First District,’ was where the
Emperor level experts stayed.
In the outermost and middle layers, the Cyan Emperor did not have his men establish any dwellings. All
those dwellings were constructed by the Immortals themselves. As for the First District, there were numerous
courtyard mansions. They were specially established by the Cyan Emperor’s men.
Following the woman, Qin Yu and his brothers descended by the entrance of the First District. “Seniors can
enter. There will be people inside who will arrange where seniors will live.”
Qin Yu and his brothers nodded and then walked past the entrance of the First District.
By the entrance were four Immortal Emperors. The leader amongst them was an old acquaintance of Qin
Yu.... the fourth disciple of the Cyan Emperor, Immortal Emperor Song Shi. It was the youth that Qin Yu had
came to know on the Crescent Moon Bay.
“Cultivation brother Song Shi.” Shouted Qin Yu with a smile.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi who was currently talking with someone turned his head around. Qin Yu
had already resumed his true appearance. Surprised, Song Shi said. “Qin Yu, you have come? I suspect
these two are the two brothers that you have been trying to find?” “That is right, this is my second
brother Hou Fei and this is my third brother Hei Yu.” Said Qin Yu magnanimously.
“Oh... Hou Fei, Hei Yu. I have already heard about the strength of you three brothers. The future Great Ape
Emperor and a man whom the Peng Demon Emperor wanted to kill. You brothers are truly amazing. Even
Demon Emperor Bai Feng was killed by you all.” Said Immortal Emperor Song Shi with a smile.
Hou Fei spoke out and said. “Hey, did that Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor come yet?”
“No, they are still not here. Even the Peng Demon Emperor is not here. I reckon they will be here in a couple
more days. However, there are already several hundreds of Emperor level experts inside the First
District now. There are even some extremely powerful hidden experts.” Gasped Immortal Emperor Song Shi.
Qin Yu and his brothers were shocked.
Several hundreds of Emperor level experts, it was truly astonishing. In the past, the most they had seen at
the same time, were only several tens of Emperor level experts.
“Qin Yu, come, I have already prepared your residence. It is next to Granny Yin Hua and them.” Said
Immortal Emperor Song Shi with a smile.
“Granny Yin Hua also came?” Qin Yu started to chat with Immortal Emperor Song Shi.
“That is right, Emperor Ni has also arrived. Qin Yu, I recently discovered something... it actually turns out
that the strongest people in the Devil Realm were not the Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and
the Asura Devil Emperor. There were actually even more powerful experts. I have already came across two
of them.” Said the Immortal Emperor Song Shi mysteriously.
“Oh?” Qin Yu was prepared to meet a lot of hidden experts this time around.
“The Hidden Emperor as well as the Black and White Dual Emperors have also arrived. There is also the
Hidden Emperor’s granddaughter.” Said the Immortal Emperor Song Shi with a smile. “Senior Hidden
Emperor was actually very interested in my master’s Divine Tribulation.” Qin Yu also smiled.
How could he not be interested? The Hidden Emperor was also someone who was about to undergo the
Divine Tribulation.
“Unfortunately, that boy Emperor Yu still has not shown up.” Muttered Hou Fei resentfully. Hearing that, Qin
Yu was unable to refrain from smiling. Before they arrived, Hou Fei had already said that he was going to
teach that Emperor Yu a lesson. “Ahead is the residence of Granny Yin Hua...” Right when Immortal
Emperor Song Shi had finished only half of his sentence, he frowned and took out a Transmission Spiritual
Pearl. Soon after, he smiled to Qin Yu and said. “You all have arrived at the right timing. Just a moment ago,
the guards on the Jade Wave Star had sent a transmission over saying that Emperor Yu and the Mystic
Emperor have arrived. I will have to go and personally greet them.”
“Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor have arrived?”
A sharp ray of light flashed through Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s eyes simultaneously.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 40 – Fighting Head On
Ridge Peak Star, the uninhabited and nameless planet, has now risen to fame. At the same time, a large
number of experts have gathered here. There was also a frightening amount of Demon Emperors,
Immortal Emperors and Devil Emperors gathered here. The level two or three Immortal Emperors that used
to proclaim themselves hegemons in galaxies have all grown very well behaved here. None of them dared
to act slightly arrogant.
The First District, it was the district of Emperor level experts.
At this moment, Qin Yu and his two brothers were with Immortal Emperor Song Shi. Upon seeing the
expression on Qin Yu and his brothers, Immortal Emperor Song Shi felt a bit of helplessness in his heart.
Immediately, he advised. “Brother Qin Yu, could you all please help me? This time around, my master is
undergoing the Divine Tribulation; he too would not want people to cause trouble here. I know that you have
desire for vengeance against that Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor, but is it possible for you to settle those
matters after my master finishes his Divine Tribulation?”
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other. The three brothers have already come to a
decision.
“It will be too much of a disturbance to do it here, let’s do it later.” Qin Yu made his decision.
Qin Yu also knew about when to advance and when to retreat. Amongst the several hundreds of Emperor
level experts here, there were certainly over ten level nine Immortal Emperor level experts. If they were to
attack Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor here, it would become very problematic.
“Brother Qin Yu, thank you very much. Granny Yin Hua has already come out. She is with Emperor Ni.
Brother Qin Yu could go ahead and meet Granny Yin Hua and them first. Your residence is that courtyard
mansion to the right of Granny Yin Hua’s. I have already prepared it for you all. Well then... I will be leaving
first to receive Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor now.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi cupped his hands in
appreciation before immediately leaving.
Usually, big shots such as Emperor Yu, Flame Emperor, Blood Devil Emperor and so on, were all people that
Immortal Emperor Song Shi would personally receive.
Song Shi, a personal disciple of the Cyan Emperor, was a level seven Immortal Emperor. For him to
personally receive them meant that the Cyan Emperor were giving them enough face.
“Sigh.” Hou Fei curled his lips and scolded. “And here I was planning to use this opportunity to teach
Emperor Yu and that Mystic Emperor a lesson. It will be hard for such an opportunity to come by again after
they assemble together with the Peng Demon Emperor.” Hei Yu nodded in agreement.
Qin Yu lightly smiled. “Who cares if they are working together. The experts here are from all over the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Even Great Ape Emperor and them have shown up. Even if the Peng
Demon Emperor wanted to attack us, he would still not dare to do it here.”
“When we wait till they separate... the Peng Demon Emperor’s speed is too fast, he will be very hard to
handle. Thus, if we were to encounter him then we will just escape from him directly. As for Emperor Yu and
the Mystic Emperor, we could fight against them instead.” Qin Yu was currently very confident.
With the increase in strength that Qin Yu and his brothers have attained, even if they were not a match for
the Peng Demon Emperor, they still have the means to escape with their lives. Qin Yu did not believe that
running away was a sign of incompetence. On the contrary... he loved to watch the scene of others being
unable to catch him and growing irritable and angry.
“Granny Yin Hua is looking over, let’s go greet her.” Said Qin Yu via voice transmission.
Afterwards, Qin Yu and his brothers followed the bluestone path and walked toward Granny Yin Hua and
Emperor Ni. With Qin Yu’s current strength, he was capable of seeing through even a level nine Immortal
Emperor.
However, no matter what, he was unable to see through Granny Yin Hua.
Granny Yin Hua’s appearance was very amiable. She was giving off a sense of closeness. As for the level
nine Demon Emperor, Emperor Ni, her appearance was very seductive. At the same time, she was radiating
a grandeur that come from the bones.
“Granny Yin Hua, this Qin Yu’s cultivation speed is truly fast. Currently, even I am only able to sense his
strength through some difficulty.” Praised Emperor Ni.
Granny Yin Hua smiled so hard that her eyes turned into a line. She nodded and said. “He is pretty good.
However, this kid still has to strive harder.”
“Granny, Senior Emperor Ni.” Qin Yu finally arrived in front of Granny Yin Hua. Immediately, he greeted them
respectfully.
While smiling, Granny Yin Hua’s gaze swept past Hou Fei and Hei Yu. She kindly said. “Oh Qin Yu, those
two young men beside you ought to be the two brothers that you have been seeking right?”
“That is right. Granny, this is my second brother Hou Fei and this is my third brother Hei Yu.” Qin Yu turned
around to look toward Hou Fei and Hei Yu. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, greet Granny.”
Hou Fei laughed and casually cupped his hand and said. “Junior Hou Fei greets Granny Yin Hua
and Senior Emperor Ni.” “Junior Hei Yu greets the two seniors.” Hei Yu did not smile at all,.
instead he had an icy-cold appearance.
Emperor Ni was dressed in a long gown. From afar, she appeared like a blazing flame. As Emperor Ni looked
at Hou Fei and Hei Yu, her eyes started to shine. “Qin Yu, these two brothers of yours are pretty strong too.
Fiery Eyed Water Ape and a level seven Demon Emperor. On top of that, possessing the Stick Techniques
of the Monkey and Ape Clan, I reckon that his strength is comparable to that of a level nine
Immortal Emperor. This Hei Yu, he was chased by the Peng Demon Emperor to the utter extreme, I suspect
he is also not someone ordinary.” “He is ordinary, ordinary. Merely the third amongst the three brothers.” Hou
Fei laughed with a gaga sound.
“Truly a crafty monkey.” Granny Yin Hua smiled and said.
At this moment Qin Yu suddenly sensed something and turned around....
Emperor Yu and his wife the Mystic Emperor were walking over side by side. At the same time, the Mystic
Emperor Xuan Xi was even chatting and laughing with Immortal Emperor Song Shi. And at this moment,
Emperor Yu and his wife also noticed Qin Yu and his brothers. A sharp cold gaze burst forth from Emperor
Yu’s eyes.
Qin Yu’s mind moved. “Seemed like this Emperor Yu still bears grudges toward me. Furthermore, his hatred
is deep to the bone.”
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s go greet our good friend.” Said Qin Yu with a smile. Upon hearing such, Hou Fei and
Hei Yu also displayed an evil smile on their face.
Qin Yu and his brothers walked side by side to Emperor Yu.
The bluestone road was not wide. It was merely three meters wide. With the three brothers walking next to
each other, they completely occupied the road.
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor had stopped.

Qin Yu and his two brothers as a group and Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor as a group, these two
groups stood approximately ten meters from each other. To them, a distance of ten meters were completely
negligible. The people of the two groups were radiating an extremely sharp aura toward each other.
“Qin Yu, you have become a level nine Immortal Emperor?” Emperor Yu’s expression suddenly changed
slightly. He discovered that he was only able to faintly sense Qin Yu’s strength. It was as if Qin Yu’s soul
realm’s level was about the same as his own.
“Level nine Immortal Emperor? I guess so.” Said Qin Yu as he looked at Emperor Yu.
If Emperor Yu believed it to be such, Qin Yu would also not deny it.
“How is that possible? Back then, on the Reef Yellow Star, you were only a level one Immortal Emperor and
had only just opened the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas’s third layer. From then till now... it is been only several
hundreds of years. You....” Emperor Yu’s complexion grew a bit pale.
Reaching level nine Immortal Emperor level in less than a thousand years, it was truly a frightening matter.
Qin Yu merely smiled.
Qin Yu did not say anything. He decided to let Emperor Yu’s imagination run wild. As Emperor Yu’s soul
realm’s level was about the same as Qin Yu’s, he was unable to clearly see through Qin Yu’s strength. That
was the reason why he made such a speculation.
“Hey, you are Emperor Yu?” Hou Fei stared at Emperor Yu fiercely.
“Fiery Eyed Water Ape, you are that Qin Yu’s second brother ‘Hou Fei?’ That Hou Fei that ascended less
than a thousand years ago? How could this be?!” Emperor Yu’s pupils shrunk. The current Emperor Yu’s
mind had been thrown in chaos. “What exactly is happening? This Hou Fei only ascended less than a
thousand years ago, how did he already reach level seven Demon Emperor? A level seven Demon Emperor
Super Divine Beast and also possessing the Battle Comprehension of the Monkey and Ape Clan, I suspect
that when compared with me, he will not be much inferior!”
Emperor Yu looked to Hei Yu. “You are Qin Yu’s third brother Hei Yu?”
“That is right, my strength is a bit weaker compared to my big brother and Monkey.” Said Hei Yu coldly.
Weaker, although a level six Demon Emperor Variation Super Divine Beast appeared not to be extremely
powerful, Hei Yu have ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm about a thousand years ago.
How could Emperor Yu possibly suspect that there was such an abnormal Divine Artifact like the Jiang Lan’s
Realm?
Emperor Yu came to realize completely.
At this moment, Emperor Yu understood one thing... against him and his wife, Qin Yu and his brothers would
not fear them in the slightest. Instead, they would rush forth and fight against them.
“That time, because of the protection from the Dragon Emperor, we did not manage to kill this Qin Yu. Who
would have expected that he would actually have reached such a level. If we want to kill him in the future... it
will be extremely hard.” Emperor Yu’s brows were so creased that they connected into a unibrow.
“Brother Feng Yu, although it is hard for us to kill them, is not it also hard for them to handle us?” Xuan Xi
comforted Emperor Yu.
“Mystic Emperor, unexpectedly, you have reached level nine Immortal Emperor level now. Your speed is truly
fast.” Said Qin Yu with an appearance as if he was in awe.
Xuan Xi had indeed reached level nine Immortal Emperor. She had been cultivating and training along with
Emperor Yu. In the special state of cultivating together, she was able to clearly sense the comprehension
Emperor Yu had toward the cosmic space. Thus, she was able to break through level eight Immortal
Emperor level and reach level nine Immortal Emperor level at a very fast pace.
So what if there are two level nine Immortal Emperors?
If Qin Yu and Hou Fei each took care of one, and then with Hei Yu mounting sneak attacks? It will still be
very easy for them to handle Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor.
“My speed in reaching level nine Immortal Emperor is fast? No matter how fast that is, it is still inferior to
yours.” Said Xuan Xi with a smile. Her smile contained within it no killing intent at all.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi who stood beside Emperor Yu and Xuan Xi had a bitter expression on his
face. He did not want Qin Yu and his brothers to meet Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor at all. Once
these two groups were to meet, it was very possible for them to start fighting.
“Brother Qin Yu.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi spoke.
Qin Yu slightly smiled. “Emperor Yu, I wonder if you still remember... that time, when you and your wife
mounted a sneak attack against me, what did I say?”
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor’s expression slightly changed.
“I, Qin Yu, hereby swear to the heavens; I will certainly kill you one day! I, Qin Yu, and you, Emperor Yu,
shall not cease unless either one of us dies!” The oath that Qin Yu shouted then seemed to still ring inside
their ears. And the Qin Yu who stood in front of them, his smile had turned somewhat cold.
Qin Yu coldly smiled and said. “What you two have done to me in the past, I would definitely return with
double! Do not bother speaking rubbish to me; Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, if you two have the ability, then
go and undergo the Divine Tribulation right away. If you were to ascend to the Divine Realm sooner, then
you two might be able to live for a bit longer in the Divine Realm. Otherwise... with my cultivation speed, I
would definitely easily surpass you two. At that time, humph...” Qin Yu did not give Emperor Yu and the
Mystic Emperor any face at all.
He was disinclined to give them face. Now that they have reached this point, is there any room left to save
the situation? If Qin Yu were to be able to tolerate it still, then he would not have any self-respect at all.
“Worthy nephew Song Shi, did you hear that? It is not that I am not giving you face.” Emperor Yu turned
around and said to Immortal Emperor Song Shi.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi merely felt a headache.
“Chi~~” Sparks flashed in the space. At the same time, the space had been completely distorted. An
extremely sharp aura ripped apart the space. Immediately, it arrived in front of Qin Yu. Qin Yu merely saw a
pair of eyes that was filled with killing intent!
As if he was already prepared, Qin Yu extended his right index finger forward.
“Bang!” The space returned to its previous tranquility. Emperor Yu’s figure that was talking with Immortal
Emperor Song Shi gradually disappeared. Another Emperor Yu appeared in front of Qin Yu.
Emperor Yu’s index finger collided with Qin Yu’s index finger. At the same time...
The sword in Emperor Yu’s hand, the Great Emperor’s Sword, was obstructed by Qin Yu’s Divine Sword Sky
Piercer. The two of them were not moving. Their eyes were fixed upon each other. Merely, the ground that
they stood on have already turned into pieces.
“Never had I expected that Emperor Yu’s finger technique is this outstanding. The electric energy contained
within it is the strongest amongst all that I have seen.” Said Qin yu with a smile.
In the blink of a moment earlier.
Emperor Yu’s figure had turned fast like a lightning. He had condensed his Immortal Elemental Energy into
his Divine Sword and was planning to pierce through Qin Yu’s dantian with it. As for his finger, he had
executed another one of his finishing technique and was trying to crush Qin Yu’s head to pieces. “What
solid fingers.” Emperor Yu merely said those words before disappearing and returning back to where the
Mystic Emperor stood.
And just at this moment, a boundless voice sounded in the air.
“Feng Yu, Qin Yu, this time around, it is I who is about to undergo the Divine Tribulation. I wish for the two of
you to not battle here. I shall let this time pass. If anyone were to attack the other again. then... I, Chi Qing,
would personally discipline that person.”
Cyan Emperor’s overbearing voice transmission was not heard by only Qin Yu and them, it was also clearly
heard by all of the Emperor level experts on the Ridge Peak Star.
“Discipline, humph.” Emperor Yu humphed coldly. The Mystic Emperor’s expression have also turned slightly
ugly. Nominally, the Cyan Emperor’s status was the same as Emperor Yu and them. However, based on
what the Cyan Emperor had just said, it was very clear... that he did not see Emperor Yu and them as equal.
It was as if, that if he wanted to discipline them, then he would be able to do so easily.
“Did this Cyan Emperor finally stop hiding his strength?” Qin Yu was instead not angry.
Back then, on the Crescent Moon Bay, Qin Yu was able to tell, based on what Granny Yin Hua and the rest
said, that the Cyan Emperor’s strength was no weaker than the Dragon Emperor. The mysterious Cyan
Emperor... for him to undergo his Divine Tribulation publicly like so and then sending a voice transmission so
tyrannically, to threaten Emperor Yu and Qin Yu; It would appear that he no longer wanted to hide his
strength.
“Little friend Qin Yu.” A familiar voice sounded from behind.
Qin Yu turned around to look and saw the Hidden Emperor, the Black and White Dual Emeprors and the
Hidden Emperor’s granddaughter, Lin Lin. They were all walking over toward him. As for Granny Yin Hua and
Emperor Ni, they had already returned to their own residence.
“Lin Lin is also here?” Qin Yu was slightly shocked as this was the First District. Actually, the Cyan Emperor
was merely giving the Hidden Emperor face.
Upon seeing Lin Lin, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from thinking about his disciple Liu Hanshu, that
simple and honest youth that was striving his hardest to improve himself. Unfortunately... his sole disciple
had already died.
[TL: Quite certain that Qin Yu has another disciple called Niu Wa. Then again, he did not teach either of
them...] (Robin:<---
Was not really a disciple, more like a guy he saved, and then helped grow) [TN: Is not that true for both
except Liu Hanshu was given guidence by him directly a few times...) “Senior Hidden Emperor.”
With a smile, Qin Yu greeted the Hidden Emperor. “Let’s go to my place and chat. There is quite
a lot of people here.” “That is true.” Hidden Emperor Lin Yin nodded.
That Lin Lin also looked to Qin Yu and Qin Yu also smiled to her. Hou Fei and Hei Yu were muttering in their
hearts. They thought that their big brother knew a bit too many people. It was if Qin Yu knew all of the
experts. As the date of the Divine Tribulation grew closer, more and more experts arrived. Blood Devil
Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, Asura Devil Emperor, even that newly established Flame Emperor and some
hidden experts had arrived.
On this date. Qin Yu and his brothers were quietly staying in their own residence. They did not go out and
chat with the other experts. Qin Yu flipped his hand around and took out a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Brother Qin Yu, my Imperial Father and I have arrived on the Jade Wave Star. Soon, we will be at the Ridge
Peak Star. Even Senior Great Ape Emperor came with us. Oh, that is right... that Peng Demon
Emperor has also joined us and came with us.” It was Ao Wuming’s transmission.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 41 – Undergoing the Divine Tribulation
“The Peng Demon Emperor has arrived?” Qin Yu’s relaxed mood immediately tensed up. Soon after, he
said to Hou Fei and Hei Yu beside him. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, come, let’s go out. The Dragon Emperor, Ao
Wuming and the Great Ape Emperor have all arrived.” “The Great Ape Emperor also came?” Hou Fei
immediately stood up.
Hei Yu was instead not particularly concerned.
“Not only them, there is another person... the Peng Demon Emperor. The Peng Demon Emperor has joined
the Dragon Emperor and them, and arrived together with them.” Qin Yu muttered. “This matter is a bit
troublesome. This Peng Demon Emperor is extremely eccentric, he might even not give the Dragon
Emperor and them face and directly attack us. With the Peng Demon Emperor’s speed, it was impossible for
others to prevent him in time.” “What big brother said is correct. With that Peng Demon Emperor’s
temperament, he might just directly attack us. Mixed Hair Bird, it is best for you to temporary not meet that
Peng Demon Emperor. The person that Peng Demon Emperor wants to kill the most is you.” Warned Hou
Fei.
Hou Fei had a cold expression. “I am going out with

you two.” Qin Yu looked at Xiao Hei.
He understood Xiao Hei’s temperament very well. It was very hard to persuade him. However, the situation
that they had guessed earlier was not necessarily going to happen... furthermore, with his own speed, he
should be fast enough to send Xiao Hei into the Jiang Lan’s Realm in time.
Furthermore... in this First District was Granny Yin Hua, who Qin Yu was still unable to see through, even
now.
“Let’s go, we will go out and greet the Dragon Emperor and them together.” Qin Yu have made his decision.
The Great Ape Emperor, the Dragon Emperor and them, were people that Qin Yu and his brothers must
definitely greet. The three brothers exited their courtyard mansion and followed the bluestone path toward
the entrance area of the First District.
In merely a short period of time.
Qin Yu saw a couple familiar figures.... covered in gold from head to toe, the Peng Demon Emperor Zong
Yan, level eight Demon Emperor Ao Ku and level eight Demon Emperor Liu Tu. These three men were
leading a bunch of Demon Emperors as they walked over. These people were clearly from the Bird Clan.
Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness immediately discovered that there were three groups of people entering into
the First District. The first group of people were the people from the Bird Clan. The second group of people
were from the Dragon Clan and were led by the Dragon Emperor. As for the third group of people, they were
from the Beast Clan, lead by the Ox Demon Emperor and Great Ape Emperor.
“Hei Yu.” Upon seeing Hei Yu, the Peng Demon Emperor immediately started to emit killing intent from his
eyes. He was planning to attack Hei Yu right away.
Upon seeing Hei Yu, Immortal Emperor Song Shi who was leading everyone from the front, knew that the
situation had grown bad. Immediately, he spoke. “Senior Peng Demon Emperor, my master has said that this
time around, it is he who is undergoing the Divine Tribulation. None of the people who have came to this
place to attend his Divine Tribulation are allowed to attack each other here. Whoever it is that violates his
will, my master would personally set out to dispose of them.”
“Chi Qing really said such a thing?” The Peng Demon Emperor looked to Immortal Emperor Song Shi with an
ice-cold gaze.
“Yes, that is right.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi raised his head up and looked the Peng Demon Emperor in
the face. He did not retreat in the slightest.
And at this moment, Qin Yu was paying close attention with his Immortal Awareness. His eyes were also
fixed on the Peng Demon Emperor. “Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan has never cared about anyone, maybe
he would really attack here?” Qin Yu was very cautious.
“Not good!” Qin Yu who was prepared the entire time and had power stored up in his body, suddenly moved
like a spring. He immediately reached beside Hei Yu.
However, with merely moving this short distance, the golden ray of light that the Peng Demon Emperor had
turned into had already arrived in front of Qin Yu. His speed was fast to a frightening level.
“Bang.”
A walking stick collided with the Peng Demon Emperor’s golden claw.
The golden ray of light flew back, the Peng Demon Emperor returned to his original place. The Peng Demon
Emperor Zong Yan shrunk his eyes back and firmly stared at the old granny in front of Qin Yu.... Granny Yin
Hua. “You are that Granny Yin Hua?” The Peng Demon Emperor had long since heard about Granny Yin
Hua’s distinguished name. Merely, that time around, Granny Yin Hua had only used her mysterious
technique to transmit her image. And now, it was also the first time for the Peng Demon Emperor to meet
Granny Yin Hua.
With a kind appearance, Granny Yin Hua coughed a couple times. “Sigh, I have grown
old and weak now.” Qin Yu almost laughed out loud.
Granny Yin Hua was indeed as frightening as he had thought. When the Peng Demon Emperor attacked,
Granny Yin Hua was still a long distance away from Qin Yu. The Peng Demon Emperor attacked first,
whereas Granny Yin Hua moved out afterward. However, Granny Yin
Hua instead managed to block the Peng Demon Emperor. With just her speed... Granny Yin Hua was
already even faster than the Peng Demon Emperor!
The Peng Demon Emperor who possessed an Inherited Treasure, his strongest strength was his speed.
However, Granny Yin Hua was even faster. With merely this, the Peng Demon Emperor had grown terrified.
“That Chi Qing even considers me to be his Big Sister; thus, I cannot not give him face. Since he said he will
not allow people to fight here, I must also help him prevent fighting from occurring. Say, Zong Yan, is not that
right?” Said Granny Yin Hua with a face filled with smiles.
At this moment, no one dared to look down upon this old granny.
The Peng Demon Emperor merely kept staring at Granny Yin Hua. No one knew what he was thinking.
A couple sounds of airspace vibration was heard and the Dragon Emperor, Ao Wuming, Ox Demon Emperor
and the Great Ape Emperor flew past the group of Demon Emperors and landed beside the Peng Demon
Emperor.
“Zong Yan, what are you doing?” Said the Great Ape Emperor Sun Yuan while smiling. “Could it be that you
are planning to attack the next clan chief of my Monkey and Ape Clan?”
“Most certainly not.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor directly. “Earlier, I merely tried to
catch someone.” That is right, catch someone.
What the Peng Demon Emperor tried to do earlier, was to momentarily confine Hei Yu’s strength and arrest
him. He did not dare to kill Hei Yu at all... that was because he had vowed in front of Bai Xin that he would
not kill Hei Yu.
“Catching someone? Say, Zong Yan, are you not giving Chi Qing face? This time around, it is Chi Qing who
is undergoing his Divine Tribulation.” Ridiculed the Dragon Emperor.
The Peng Demon Emperor took a glance at the Great Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor and then
humphed. He knew that with the Great Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor present, even if he wanted to
capture Hei Yu, it would be very troublesome.
Qin Yu and his two brothers, the Peng Demon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor and the rest of the people
being gathered here immediately managed to attract the attention of a great number of experts. However,
those groups of experts also did not dare to come closer.
“Huff!”
A cyan clothed figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the air. He soon landed on the ground in between
Qin Yu, his two brothers and the Peng Demon Emperor’s group. It was precisely the Cyan Emperor who was
about to undergo his Divine Tribulation!
The Cyan Emperor was radiating an aura that caused one to be comfortable from his entire body. Chi Qing
merely looked at the two sides before immediately smiling lightly to the Peng Demon Emperor and said.
“Brother Zong Yan, as I invited you to come watch my Divine
Tribulation, I hope that you will give me face. I do not wish for anyone to attack anyone here.”
“Fine, I will give you face. Let’s go!”
Said the Peng Demon Emperor ice-coldly. Immediately after, he took to the air. Ao Ku, Liu Tu and the rest of
the Demon Emperors of the Bird Clan, all immediately followed him to the sky. Immediately after, this group
of Demon Emperor’s started flying toward their own courtyard mansion.
The Cyan Emperor merely took a glance at the Peng Demon Emperor who flew past him. He lightly smiled
and then looked to Qin Yu. He laughed and said. “Little brother Qin Yu, you have brought me quite many
troubles.” Qin Yu could only smile.
And at this moment, Qin Yu suddenly turned around to look in the distance. What he saw was Emperor Yu
and the Mystic Emperor leading a large group of Immortal Emperors, greeting the Peng Demon Emperor and
his men. They were even chatting and laughing.
“These two groups, they have indeed joined hands.” Not only Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, the Dragon Emperor
and the rest also took notice of it.
“Everyone, please rest yourselves. I estimate that the date of my Divine Tribulation should be about in a
month’s time. In this month’s time, I would have to carefully prepare and would be unable to take care of
everyone. Please forgive me.” Said the Cyan Emperor to everyone around.
“You still have to prepare?” Ridiculed the Dragon Emperor.
The Cyan Emperor could not help but laugh. “Haha....”
“Haha...” The Dragon Emperor also laughed out loud. The Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni, the Cyan Emperor
as well as the previous Gold Punishment Lord, all had an extremely good relationship and understood each
other very well.
Upon seeing the scene, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from gasping in his heart. “This Cyan Emperor
is truly completely confident in passing the Divine Tribulation. No wonder he dared to invite so many people
to come watch his Divine Tribulation without caring for others causing troubles for him.”
The following days waiting for the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation were not boring at all. That was
because there were many friends here. At the same time, many Immortal Emperors, Demon Emperors and
even Devil Emperors came to Qin Yu to pay him a visit.
Qin Yu and his two brothers, their reputations were widespread.
Furthermore, not long ago, Emperor Yu had mounted a sneak attack against Qin Yu, yet instead fought
him to a draw. Thus, Qin Yu’s prowess was as clear as day. The information regarding their simple
exchange of attacks was also widely known... Qin Yu and his two brothers combined possessed a martial
prowess that was comparable to that of the Hidden Emperor and the Black and White Dual Emperors.
Thus, it was natural that there were many people who wanted to befriend them.
Inside Qin Yu’s courtyard mansion.
“Brother Qin Yu need not see me off, I will take my leave.” A handsome golden clothed youth bid his farewell
to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu and his brothers saw this golden clothed youth leave with their eyes. Immediately after, then closed
the door.
“Hey, Big Brother, from the way I see it, this Flame Emperor’s strength is merely so-so. Is not he just a level
eight Immortal Emperor? How did he manage to suddenly rise to power and obtain a position that is close to
that of Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor?” Said Hou Fei.
That golden clothed youth from earlier was precisely the newly risen power in the Immortal Realm, the Flame
Emperor. “You’d best not underestimate that Flame Emperor.” Said Qin Yu solemnly. “I feel that this Flame
Emperor is not as simple as he seems to be... moreover, I think that he is even more powerful than
Emperor Yu. Of course, it is merely a feeling that I have.” “He is that strong?” Hou Fei was shocked.
Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu with a doubtful expression. As a level eight Immortal Emperor, he ought to not
be that powerful. Currently, Qin Yu and his brothers were not certain about it. However, in the future, when
Qin Yu’s status grew higher, when he would gathered with the big shots from everywhere, at that time he
would know about the reason why this Flame Emperor was so threatening. Of course, that is something in
the future.
A month has passed since the time when Peng Demon Emperor tried to attack Hei Yu. Logically, the Cyan
Emperor’s Divine Tribulation should have arrived. However... there was no news of the date for his Divine
Tribulation yet.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Bai Ling, Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu were all in the courtyard mansion. Bai Ling, Ye Qu
and Ao Wuxu have never seen a Divine Tribulation before and thus wanted to watch. However, Wu Lan did
not come out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm. According to Wu Lan, he said. “Do not feel like watching.” As
they were chatting, a voice suddenly sounded from the sky.
“Everyone, tomorrow is the date that I, Chi Qing, will be undergoing my Divine Tribulation. At that time, I hope
that everyone would stay in their respective districts and watch my Divine Tribulation. Please do not enter the
Center District where I will be undergoing my Divine Tribulation.” This was the Cyan Emperor’s voice.
Immediately after, the voice dissipated.
Following the speech, the entire Ridge Peak Star started to shudder with noise and excitement. Countless
people started to discuss the new information they had just received. As for Qin Yu and them, they also grew
happy. Finally, the wait was over.
On the day leading to the Divine Tribulation, there were already over a thousand Emperor level experts in the
First District!
In the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, about eighty percent of the Emperor level experts had come
to the Ridge Peak Star. After all, watching a Divine Tribulation was something of great appeal to almost all
Emperor level experts. For the majority of the people, they do not even know what kind of situation would
occur in the Divine Tribulation.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and them were likewise unclear about the Divine Tribulation.
On the day of the Divine Tribulation.
Over a hundred million cultivators were gathered on the Ridge Peak Star. Over a thousand Emperor level
experts were gathered in the First District. Over a hundred million Golden Immortal level experts were
gathered in the Second District. As for the Third District, majority of the people gathered there are Heavenly
Immortals; there are very few Heavenly Devils and Heavenly Demons.
Densely packed, countless silhouettes flew to the sky. Each and every one of them stood in the sky. They
were looking at the faraway Center District.
Inside the First District.
Almost everyone was hovering in the sky watching the Center District. Qin Yu and his group of people were
likewise also in the sky. Qin Yu gazed at his surroundings and saw that the Dragon Emperor, Ao Wuming,
Great Ape Emperor, Ox Demon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Flame
Emperor, Blood Devil Emperor... and numerous groups of other experts were all standing in the sky.
The most center region, the Center District, had a circumference of around ten miles. This was the location
where the Cyan Emperor has prepared to undergo his Divine Tribulation.
“Brother Qin Yu.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi flew over to Qin Yu. “I will stay here and watch my master’s
Divine Tribulation with you guys.”
“Sure. Song Shi, but why did not you stay with your senior martial brothers and them?” Qin Yu asked.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi was the fourth disciple of the Cyan Emperor. The Cyan Emperor had a total of
five disciples. Each and every one of them was an Emperor level expert. The strongest among them, the
fifth disciple, was even a level eight Immortal Emperor.
“My eldest martial brother and my fifth martial brother do not really get along. It is very tiring for me to be
there!” Song Shi shook his head grudgingly.
Qin Yu smiled.
“Oh, that is right. Where is Granny Yin Hua?” Asked Qin Yu. Granny Yin Hua’s residence was right next to
Qin Yu’s. If Granny Yin Hua was present, Qin Yu would easily have noticed her already. “Oh, regarding
Granny Yin Hua, it seemed like she had some sort of important matter and left ahead of time.” Explained
Song Shi.
Qin Yu nodded. He reckoned that Granny Yin Hua does not care much about Divine Tribulation either. After
all, her prowess was already displayed.
“Big brother, the Divine Tribulation has started.” Hou Fei called to Qin Yu’s attention.
Qin Yu immediately looked to the Center District.
Only the Cyan Emperor was in that Center District of ten miles circumference. The Cyan Emperor was
standing on the ground with his hands behind his back. He did not use any barrier technique nor was there
any preparation. He was merely standing on the ground.
The bright and clear sky suddenly turned dark!
The entire Ridge Peak Star had suddenly turned dark and silent. It was a frightening silence. Everyone who
was watching the Divine Tribulation, was paying close attention to it, none of them dared to speak a word.
An enormous dark red colored vortex suddenly appeared in the dark sky. That vortex was several thousands
of miles wide. It was spinning unceasingly. The frightening energy caused the entire space to begin to
fluctuate.
“Chi chi~~~~”
Electric currents were running through the entire Ridge Peak Star. The space was shocked by the lightning.
Fortunately, the vaporized electric currents did not affect the experts.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Ye Qu, Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, Hidden Emperor... and countless other
experts, all looked toward the sky. They were staring at that dark red colored vortex.
Blue colored electric currents were flickering through that dark red colored vortex. At the same time, the dark
red colored vortex started to rotate. Its rotation speed was not fast. However, its rotation was followed by an
odd pattern.
“Mn, what is happening?”
Everyone was looking at the scene in front of them with astonishment. That was because with merely the
rotation of the dark red colored vortex, it had caused the area roughly a mile in circumference surrounding
the Cyan Emperor to be completely distorted. Everyone was barely able to see the figure of the Cyan
Emperor within that distorted space.
“Big brother, that dark red colored vortex has created a large formation array.” Said Hei Yu via voice
transmission.
Qin Yu also raised his head up to look. Sure enough, the dark blue colored lightning that was originally inside
the depths of the dark red colored vortex had started coming out. After the dark blue colored lightning
appeared out from the surface of the dark red colored vortex, it turned into a large dark blue colored
formation array. That formation array was in the shape of a ring. The interior of the ring was covered with
numerous peculiar trajectories where the dark blue lightning was unceasingly traveling through.
What kind of formation array was this?
“The Three Great Divine Tribulations, this ought to be the First Great Divine Tribulation.” Muttered Song Shi.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 42 – Three Great Divine Tribulations
The sky was muddled dark, with black clouds boiling. In the middle of the black cloud was an enormous
dark red colored vortex that spanned several thousand miles. This vortex was spinning unceasingly and
causing the space in the area of a mile surrounding the Cyan Emperor to be completely distorted.
Qin Yu, Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor and a thousand other Emperor level experts were unable to
pass through that distorted space. All they could do was to vaguely watch the silhouette in that distorted
space.... the Cyan Emperor. “Three Great Divine Tribulations?” Qin Yu heard what Immortal Emperor Song
Shi who stood beside him muttered and started to become puzzled. Qin Yu did not know anything regarding
the Divine Tribulation, thus he immediately asked quietly. “Brother Song Shi, you said something about
‘Three Great Divine Tribulations,’ what is that?”
The heaven and earth were rumbling. Qin Yu and Song Shi’s voice was able to be completely neglected.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi replied quietly. “Qin Yu, this was also only something that I have heard from my
master. There was a total of three Divine Tribulations. The first one was formed by Heavenly Thunder. The
dark blue colored Heavenly Thunder is the strongest kind of lightning that Emperor level experts could
control. As for this first Divine Tribulation, it is an ancient formation array formed by dark blue colored
Heavenly Thunder. The power of them falling down together was immensely powerful... it was very hard for
even ordinary level nine Immortal Emperors to take on.” Qin Yu was startled.
“No wonder the legendary Divine Tribulation is extremely hard to pass and majority of the Immortal
Emperors would fail their Divine Tribulation. With the First Great Divine Tribulation being that powerful, the
following two Great Divine Tribulations are certain to be even more powerful.”
Immortal Emperor Song Shi said in a low voice. “Qin Yu, look... the dark blue colored lightning is unceasingly
flowing about the ancient formation array. That ancient formation array is created by the heaven and earth,
its was certainly to be very powerful. And the dark blue colored lightning is already the strongest lightning
that Emperor level experts could grasp, after it passed through the ancient formation array like so, its power
would continue to increase...” Immortal Emperor Song Shi continued to gasp in admiration. “Not only that,
this is merely the First Great Divine Tribulation. The Second Great Divine Tribulation is even more
frightening. You ought to know that the experts that undergo the Divine Tribulation would usually have
abundant preparations. Majority of them would be able to pass the First Great Divine Tribulation. However,
as for the Second Great Divine Tribulation, it is extremely hard!”
“Oh?” Qin Yu started to puzzle. “What might this Second Great Divine Tribulation be?”
“Furthermore, I have heard from my master that when the Divine Tribulation started, the one mile
circumference around the person undergoing the Divine Tribulation would be cut off from the rest of the
world. The one mile circumference that my master is in is filled with illusions. Furthermore, his heart’s devil
would also unceasingly come about. The entire Divine Tribulation would be like so. If one were to be
distracted in the slightest, then one might have one’s body crushed to pieces and soul scattered by the
Divine Tribulation.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi was also a bit nervous. “The First Great Divine Tribulation is
about to land.” Qin Yu raised his head and looked at it carefully.
That ancient formation array formed by the dark blue colored lightning appeared like a millstone. At this
moment, that dark blue colored millstone emerged from that enormous red vortex. At the same time, that
dark blue colored millstone was still slowly rotating.
“Nine dark blue colored lightnings.” Qin Yu was able to clearly see with his eyes that there are a total of nine
dark blue colored lightnings continuously revolving about the middle of the millstone with a strange trajectory.
“Rumble~~~”
The giant millstone formed by the dark blue colored lightning was slowly revolving. At the same time, it was
slowly descending from the sky. Although this millstone was descending very slowly, it was giving off an
impression, as if it was the end of the world.
“It is this slow?” Qin Yu was a bit puzzled.
From his knowledge, the majority of the Tribulation lightning would stuck down rapidly. However, this
enormous millstone created by nine dark blue colored lightning was descending with a rather slow speed.
The distance between the enormous red vortex and the Cyan Emperor was merely ten thousand meters.
However, that millstone flew for ten entire breathes worth of time before landing.
Over a thousand Emperor level experts were able to see the Cyan Emperor lifting his right hand high up
against the sky in that distorted space. At the same time, he shouted with a thunder-like voice. “Break!”
The enormous millstone landed with a rumble. It was a clear contrast against the tiny silhouette of the Cyan
Emperor. That tiny palm collided with the enormous lightning millstone.
However, the result of the collision was...
The enormous millstone started to crack. That ancient formation array had collapsed completely. Like
roaming dragons, the nine dark blue lightnings that composed the ancient formation array started to run
about in all directions without any pattern. Whenever they collided with the Cyan Emperor’s body, they would
immediately dissipate.
“As expected, the Cyan Emperor possessed extraordinary strength.”
“The Cyan Emperor has been hiding his strength the entire time. He managed to so easily cut open the First
Great Divine Tribulation. His strength surpasses ours by far.”
Hidden Emperor, Emperor Yu and the rest all started to discuss the Cyan Emperor. These people knew quite
a lot about the Divine
Tribulation. They also knew of the might of the First Great Divine Tribulation. Upon seeing how the Cyan
Emperor broke through it so easily, they all had somewhat realized Cyan Emperor’s strength.
“Big brother, was that the First Great Divine Tribulation? It appeared just so-so to me.” Said Hou Fei to Qin
Yu as if he did not see anything extraordinary.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi glared and said. “That is because my master is very powerful. Had it been any
other regular level nine Immortal
Emperor, then I reckon they will be already seriously injured by this First Great Divine Tribulation already.”
Upon seeing Hou Fei acting like so, Qin Yu could also only laugh wryly.
“This Heavenly Lightning has already reached the dark blue stage. With the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body, it
could only take the lightning head on after it reached the eighth stage. Even the seventh stage would sustain
injuries.” Ye Qu who stood to the side spoke.
Ao Wuxu also had an extremely serious face.
Upon seeing the reactions of the people, Hou Fei stopped saying anything more. Qin Yu lightly laughed and
said. “Well then, the Second Great Divine Tribulation is already storing up its energy now. Pay close
attention, there will not be such a great opportunity to watch it again in the future.”
Not only the group of people with Qin Yu, the other people also started to discuss the First Great Divine
Tribulation from earlier. Merely a moment later, the Ridge Peak Star had once again returned to the silence
from before. Everyone had their heads raised, they were looking, looking to see exactly what the Second
Great Divine Tribulation would look like.
The black clouds rolled. The direction of the rotation of the enormous red vortex started to change. The
outer vortex was still spilling at the same orientation as before. However, the inner vortex started to spin at
the opposite direction. Suddenly, electric sparks appeared in the region of the intersection between the
inner and outer vortex.
Black flames emerged from the area between the inner and outer vortex. The red vortex was several
thousands of miles wide. Although it was merely a slight amount of black flames everywhere, but one cannot
belittle these black flames should they be gathered together.
Black flames?
“Blue Heavenly Flames are blue colored. Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames are golden colored with a blue
colored exterior. What is this black flame?” Asked Qin Yu in a low voice.
“Divine Flame!” Immortal Emperor Song Shi had a very solemn expression. “The True Flame of the Nascent
Souls of Immortal Emperors are Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames. It is rumored that this Divine Flame is
the True Flame of Deities. It is extremely powerful.” “True Flame of Deities? That... how could anyone be
able to take that on?” Qin Yu was startled.
Hou Fei who stood to the side said. “Regarding this Divine Flame, I actually know about it. Not only Deities
possessed them... in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the beings birthed by flames, the Super Divine Beasts Phoenix and Fire
Qilin would also have the Divine Flame as their True Flame upon reaching Emperor level.”
“Divine Flame, it is said that it can be used to refine Divine Artifacts. Generally, one could only defend
against the Divine Flame should one possess a Divine Artifact and use a large amount of energy.”
Explained Immortal Emperor Song Shi. “This Divine Flame would only attack once. As long as you can
defend against it, it will automatically dissipate. If one were to be roasted by the Divine Flame, then in time
even ordinary Divine Artifacts would melt. No matter how strong a cultivator was, he would still be unable to
resist it.” “That is not for certain.” Said Ye Qu who stood to the side.
Upon training the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body to the max level, all of the bones in one’s body would be as
tough as High Quality Divine Artifacts. Divine Flame was only able to melt ordinary Divine Artifacts and
materials that are used to refine Divine Artifacts. However, High Quality Divine Artifacts were not something
that can be melted with merely Divine Flames.
“The Divine Flame is descending.” Hei Yu who have been quiet the entire time spoke.
Qin Yu and them also saw that the black flames have finally finished gathering. They condensed together
into a long black dragon shaped flame that spanned several tens of meters long. The long black dragon
shaped flame came rushing downward.
Suddenly...
Everyone was shocked. The Cyan Emperor directly flew upwards toward the incoming black dragon-shaped
Divine Flame. Generally, one would take on one’s tribulations on the ground because the impact that one
would receive in the air was even greater. For the Cyan Emperor to do such a thing, it signified that he was
either an idiot or extremely self confident. The Cyan Emperor was an idiot? Not a single person thought of
that.
“Why is not Cyan Emperor using his Divine Artifact?” Puzzled Hou Fei.
After the Cyan Emperor flew to the air, everyone was able to see his expression and what he was wearing
even more clearly. The Cyan Emperor was still wearing his ordinary cyan jacket that was at the very most
only a Top Quality Immortal Artifact.
Would the Cyan Emperor not have a Divine Armor? Of course not. However, the Cyan Emperor was not
using it.
“Howl~~~” The black dragon-shaped flame actually roared. Afterwards, it opened its dragon mouth and
swallowed the Cyan Emperor. That black flame had completely covered the Cyan Emperor.
The several tens of meters long black dragon-shaped flame continued to fly downwards. Logically, although
the black flames had only covered the Cyan Emperor for a short period of time, even if the person was to be
a level nine Immortal Emperor, they would still be burned to ashes without Divine Artifacts. Afterall, that black
dragon-shaped flame was composed of Divine Flames!
Merely a breath’s time have passed. Soon after, that black flame have surprisingly disappeared.
Sure enough, this Divine Tribulation was created by the cosmos and was extremely marvelous.
Qin Yu’s eyes shined. Qin Yu was able to clearly see that when the black Divine Flames were flying past the
Cyan Emperor’s body, the Cyan Emperor was radiating traces of jade green ripples. Under the protection of
the jade green ripples, the Cyan Emperor was not damaged in the slightest.
“Those jade green ripples have protected the Cyan Emperor, what exactly is it?” Qin Yu was very certain
about that.
When the black Divine Flame dissipated, the Cyan Emperor was still wearing his cyan jacket and had a light
smile on his face.
Confidence!
Standing in the air and taking on the Divine Tribulation indifferently; with merely this sort of manner, it was
already something that no ordinary people can reach up to. This Cyan Emperor who had stayed at the
level eight Immortal Emperor stage for a frightening period of time has truly hidden his power extremely
deep. “I am inferior to the Cyan Emperor.” A voice sounded. Qin Yu’s extremely sensitive hearing was able
to distinguish that it was Emperor Ni who said that.
“Haha... Emperor Ni, you need not mind too much about it. For the Cyan Emperor to achieve his current
prowess, it mostly have to do with the fact that he was lucky back then. Luck... is something that is beyond
one’s ability to control.” Laughed the Dragon Emperor.
Emperor Ni’s true form is that of a Phoenix. She who was a level nine Demon Emperor level Phoenix was
able to fill the entire sky with Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames and attack her enemy. Under the attack
from the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames, even if it was to be the Hidden Emperor, Lin Yin, he would
still be unable to survive. Against Emperor Ni, even the Hidden Emperor has to flee.
As for the true finishing skill of Emperor Ni, it was charging her entire body into a Divine Flames and
attacking her enemy. As she was birthed by flames, it was possible for her to change her body to flames.
However, there is a limit to the time that she can turn into a Divine Flame. And now that she saw that the
Cyan Emperor was unaffected by Divine Flames for a short period of time, Emperor Ni had no choice but to
admit that she is inferior to the Cyan Emperor.
“Song Shi, what kind of martial technique did senior Cyan Emperor use earlier? What are those jade green
ripples?” Qin Yu asked Immortal Emperor Song Shi.
Song Shi had a face filled with confusion. “I am not certain either. Ever since tens of millions of years ago
when my master started to train in a certain kind of special martial technique, I have never seen him fight.
However, my master is very powerful. That is without doubt. When lecturing us martial brothers, he would
always subdue us with only a single move.” Qin Yu nodded to himself.
Song Shi and his four other martial brothers, the strongest amongst them was now already at the level eight
Immortal Emperor level.
However, they were still subdued by the Cyan Emperor with a single move. One could easily imagine how
deep and unmeasurable the Cyan Emperor’s strength was.
“It is the final Divine Tribulation of the Three Great Divine Tribulations.” Said Immortal Emperor Song Shi as
he pointed at that enormous dark red colored vortex. “Qin Yu, this Third Great Divine Tribulation is the
strongest amongst the three. Historically, many powerful Emperor level experts have died to this Third Great
Divine Tribulation.”
Qin Yu also understood that the final one was definitely the strongest. Thus, he was fully concentrated as he
watched on.
Perhaps, one day he too might have to take on this Divine Tribulation.
The enormous dark red colored vortex started to give off bits of black colored mist. The black colored mist
permeated out from the cracks within the vortex and then started to gather toward the center.
A lump of several hundred meters wide mist was formed. This lump of mist started to slowly descend
downward.
“Black colored mist? What is that?” Qin Yu was carefully watching on with his eyes. It was not that he did not
want to use his Immortal Awareness but rather that, for some strange reason, his Immortal Awareness was
unable to permeate into that distorted space.
As the black colored mist descended, Qin Yu finally managed to see the ‘mystery’ within the black colored
mist.
“Lightning, gray colored lightning.” Qin Yu’s eyes were shining.

Within that black colored mist of several hundred meters were numerous gray electric snakes roaming
through. Those gray electric snakes are extremely thin. At first, Qin Yu had thought them to be just part of the
mist.Only through great difficulty did he manage to distinguish the two.
“I have never seen a gray colored lightning before. It appears to be something frightening.” Qin Yu was
carefully watching how the Cyan Emperor would take it on.
The several hundred meters long and wide black mist was extremely large. It covered half of that one mile
area. When it descended upon the Cyan Emperor, it immediately covered the Cyan Emperor completely.
“Chi Chi~~~”
Acute sound echoed. The thousand Emperor level experts all clearly heard the sound. Had the space not
been distorted, they would also be able to clearly see that the countless amount of electric snakes were
striking the Cyan Emperor’s body unceasingly.
“Divine Tribulation, as expected, it is very powerful. Haha....”
The Cyan Emperor suddenly started to laugh out loud. The Cyan Emperor who was not moving and
continued to let the electric snakes strike upon him suddenly stretched open his arms. A jade green colored
water screen, with the Cyan Emperor as the center, started to spread in all directions.
Wherever the jade green colored water screen passed, everything would turn into nothingness, the black
mist and the gray lightning included.
Afterwards, the jade green colored water screen started to gather toward the Cyan Emperor’s body with an
even faster speed. Soon after, it disappeared. The Cyan Emperor was still smiling as he stood in the air. It
was as if he have not done anything at all. However, that black mist and those gray electric snakes have all
disappeared.
“So powerful.” Peng Demon Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Great Ape Emperor and other super experts were all
shocked.
Even the Dragon Emperor and them who are close friends with the Cyan Emperor have never seen the Cyan
Emperor’s true strength before. The jade green colored water screen that the Cyan Emperor had displayed
earlier was immensely powerful... its strength was definitely above that of Divine Flame.
“I reckon that the jade green ripples that countered the Divine Flame earlier is the same kind of energy as
this jade green water screen.” Qin Yu was still looking at the Cyan Emperor who was tranquilly smiling in the
distance.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 43 – The Cyan Emperor’s Punishment
That enormous dark red vortex slowly ascended into the rolling black clouds and disappeared. In merely a
blink of an eye, the rolling black clouds had also dissipated. The sky has once again returned to its sunny
and cloudless state.
That distorted space had also returned to normal. The figure of the Cyan Emperor also became clear to view
now.
“The Divine Tribulation has ended.” Qin Yu deeply exhaled.
The countless people in the Ridge Peak Star also returned from their earlier tense state. For the majority of
the people present, it was the first time they have seen a Divine Tribulation. The effects of the shock from
watching the Divine Tribulation were obvious...
“Everyone.” The main character in this Divine Tribulation, the Cyan Emperor, was standing in midair. Loud
and clear, he said. “The Divine
Tribulation has ended. I, Chi Qing, have succeeded in passing the Divine Tribulation by a fluke. I have
prepared a banquet on the Jade Wave Star; everyone, feel free to join.”
“Huh, everyone can join? There is over a hundred million people here.” Hou Fei gasped in surprise. Ye
Qu’s extravagant voice sounded. “That Cyan Emperor was being overly modest. Succeeded in passing
the Divine Tribulation by a fluke?
You call that a fluke? Then what do we call others passing the Divine Tribulation?”
Ao Wuxu also nodded and said. “Without using formation arrays and barriers, without using Divine Artifacts,
using merely his own strength and easily passing through all Three Great Divine Tribulations. Furthermore,
his cyan jacket was not even damaged in the slightest. This Divine Tribulation was passed extremely
elegantly.”
Qin Yu smiled and said. “If the Cyan Emperor was not certain of passing the Divine Tribulation, then how
would he possibly invite the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to come and watch? Furthermore, he
already had people prepare a grand feast on the Jade Wave Star beforehand. However... the Cyan
Emperor’s boldness is also something that could be admired.”
“Qin Yu, now that we have finished watching the Divine Tribulation, you can let us return now.” Said Ao Wuxu
lightly.
Bai Ling pulled Hei Yu’s hand and said. “I will also go back. If I were to stay with you all, I will only be a
burden.” Hei Yu immediately started to comfort Bai Ling.
Afterwards, Ye Qu, Ao Wuxu and Bai Ling returned to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Qin Yu, those three said they are going back, where are they going to?” Immortal Emperor Song Shi
who stood next to Qin Yu asked in confusion. “Could it be the legendary Qingyu Immortal Mansion with
the extremely astonishing defense?” Qingyu Immortal Mansion? Extremely astonishing defense?
Qin Yu could only laugh in his heart and say. “Yes, they are going back to precisely the Qingyu Immortal
Mansion.”
“Oh, my master had also told me before that he extremely admired one aspect of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang
back then and and two aspects now.” Gasped Immortal Emperor Song Shi in admiration.
Qin Yu grew curious and immediately asked. “Song Shi, tell me

what they are.” “Admire, what is to admire?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu
also looked over.
Immortal Emperor Song Shi laughed and said. “What my master admired Immortal Emperor Ni Yang before
was for his social skills. He was actually able to become close friends with the Black Flame Lord and the
White Profound Lord from the Dark Star Realm. In the Dark Star Realm, they would give troubles to and
even attack foreigners, should they enter. The Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm were an even
more eccentric bunch. My master only managed to be in a good relationship with the Gold Punishment Lord
of that time and did not manage to befriend either the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord. That
was because the two of them were very hard to get along with. For Ni Yang to be able to attain such a good
relationship with the two of them, do not you think that was an amazing feat?” “Indeed, he is amazing.” Qin
Yu remembered the Blazing Profound Ring.
The Blazing Profound Ring was precisely formed through the fusion of the Black Flame Lord’s Ring and the
White Profound Lord’s Ring. Just from that, one could already know about how close the Black Flame Lord
and the White Profound Lord were with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
“That is the first aspect, what is the second aspect?” Asked Hou Fei.
Song Shi smiled and said. “Back then, my master merely admired his social skills. However now... my master
also admires Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s accomplishment in the defensive barriers! A mere Qingyu
Immortal Mansion possessed such a powerful defense that even when Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor
joined hands, they were unable to break through it. This was truly amazing. This aspect... I reckon there is no
other person who is able to accomplish the same thing in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.”
“Cough....” Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu stared blankly. They have grown speechless.
Never had they expected that the rumor of the Jiang Lan’s Realm being the Qingyu Immortal Mansion would
cause the dead Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s reputation to become even more outstanding.
“What is wrong, did you not expect that? Could it be that the accomplishment that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang
had in the defensive barrier aspect is not worthy of being admired?” Immortal Emperor Song Shi instead
asked.
“Of course, of course it is worthy of being admired.” Said Qin Yu and his two brothers immediately.
Hou Fei even gasped in admiration. “Song Shi, what you said is right. Had it not been for Immortal Emperor
Ni Yang who made the Qingyu Immortal Mansion to be that sturdy, my big brother would have likely been
killed by Emperor Yu on the Reef Yellow Star already. We ought to thank Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Big
brother, do not you think so too?” “Yes, of course.” Qin Yu was smiling wryly in his mind.
Immediately after, Qin Yu started to sweep his surroundings.
For the over a thousand Emperor level experts on the First District, the majority of them have left using
Greater Teleportation. After all, the Jade Wave Star was located in the same galaxy as the Ridge Peak Star.
The distance between them was not great and was a distance that could be reached after two or three
Greater Teleportations. If they were to line up for the Interstellar Conveying Array, then who knows how long
they will have to wait as there were over a hundred million people.
When people came, no one knew about the location of the Ridge Peak Star and thus would have to use the
Interstellar Conveying Arrays. However now, for the departure, they do not need to use the Interstellar
Conveying Arrays.
“Everyone has already left, we should be leaving too.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Brother Qin Yu, do not rush to return. You three should come to the celebration in the Jade Wave Star. My
master has prepared a magnificent banquet. There are banquets all over the entire Jade Wave Star... Those
Golden Immortal and Heavenly Immortal level people would be able to enjoy the banquets in normal cities.
As for the Emperor level experts, they are allowed to enjoy the banquets in the Crescent Moon Bay.”
Immortal Emperor Song Shi invited Qin Yu and his brothers.
Qin Yu looked to Hou Fei and Hei Yu.
There was certain to be a large group of Emperor level experts gathered in the Crescent Moon Bay. For such
a large number of Emperor level experts to be gathered in a single place was still an extremely rarely seen
occasion. Upon seeing Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s expression, Qin Yu knew that his two brothers also wanted to
go and check it out.
“Well, in that case, we shall stay a bit longer.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
While Qin Yu and his brothers were chatting with Song Shi, the Cyan Emperor instead had flown over to the
location where the Dragon Emperor, Great Ape Emperor, Ox Demon Emperor, Emperor Ni and Ao Wuming
were at.
“Brother Chi Qing, once you actually display your power, it is extremely astonishing!” Said the Dragon
Emperor as he laughed. Ao Wuming who stood to the side also said. “Senior Cyan Emperor had passed
the Divine Tribulation so easily, extremely admirable.” Great Ape Emperor, Ox Demon Emperor and them
all offered their admirations and praise.
The Cyan Emperor said while smiling deeply. “Everyone, please do not say such a thing. For me to be able
to attain my success today, I reckon that everyone knew of the reason. Luck, it was merely that I was lucky.”
“What kind of reasoning is that? Luck is but a single aspect. There is also your insight. If it was not for your
insight in the Bewitching God Temple when you determined that unremarkable thing was extraordinary,
then how would you be able to attain your success today?” Said the Dragon Emperor.
Upon saying this point, Ao Wuming who had been confused the entire time came to realize. So it turned out
that the success the Cyan Emperor obtained today had to do with the Bewitching God Temple.
“Well then, everyone, come with me to the Jade Wave Star’s Crescent Moon Bay. We will properly celebrate
this occasion. Now that I have passed the Divine Tribulation, the time that I have remaining in the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm is not long. I will soon ascend to the Divine Realm. For the next time we meet each
other again, I am afraid that will have to be in the Divine Realm.” Lamented the Cyan Emperor.
Upon hearing those words, the surrounding people all thought of numerous things.
To meet again in the Divine Realm, what kind of scenario would that be?
“Haha, let’s go. Having known you, Chi Qing, for all this time and knowing that I do not have much time left in
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm with you, today I shall eat and drink to the fullest with you.” Said the
Dragon Emperor as he laughed out loud.
Afterwards, this group of people all started to use Greater Teleportation toward the Jade Wave Star in
succession.
When the Cyan Emperor was inviting the Dragon Emperor, Great Ape Emperor and them, Emperor Yu,
Mystic Emperor, Peng Demon
Emperor, Ao Ku, and Liu Tu were together. From time to time, they would look toward Qin Yu in the distance.
They have even set up a barrier around themselves to not let their voices be heard.
“Brother Zong Yan, if we were to hesitate any longer, then I am afraid that we would never have another
opportunity to kill Qin Yu.” Emperor Yu advised.
The Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi also spoke out. “Brother Zong Yan ought to understand that Qin Yu and his
brothers are already very powerful right now and it would require a great deal of effort in order to kill them. If
we were to not attack them now... then, firstly, with their ability to hide themselves, it would be very hard for
us to find them again. Secondly, with their cultivation speed, even if we were to meet the brothers again, it
will likely be very hard for us to kill them!”
“That Qin Yu has trained in a body fortification technique; his current body is as tough as a Divine Artifact.
Brother Zong Yan ought to know about that.” Emperor Yu continued.
However, at this moment, Ao Ku and Liu Tu did not say anything. The Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan’s
brows slightly creased. Following which he took a glance at the distant Qin Yu who was currently talking with
Immortal Emperor Song Shi. He too wanted to kill Qin Yu.
It is just that the Cyan Emperor had clearly said that they are not allowed to fight. If they were to fight, then it
is the same as not giving the Cyan Emperor face. The Cyan Emperor’s strength was already illustrated from
the earlier Divine Tribulation.
Not only the Cyan Emperor, the person the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan feared the most was actually
Granny Yin Hua.
He still remembered the time when Granny Yin Hua blocked his attack. It was clear that Granny Yin Hua’s
speed was even faster than his.
“To attack or not to attack?” The Peng Demon Emperor frowned. He was hesitating in his heart.
“Qin Yu had left.” Ao Ku suddenly spoke.
Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, and the Mystic Emperor looked over. Sure enough... Qin Yu, his two
brothers and Immortal Emperor Song Shi had used Greater Teleportation and departed from the Ridge Peak
Star. Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor grew a bit anxious. Even with their current strength as level nine
Immortal Emperors, they are unable to kill Qin Yu. If they wanted to kill him, they must rely on the Peng
Demon Emperor.
“Brother Feng Yu, are you certain that Granny Yin Hua is not on the Jade Wave Star?” Peng Demon
Emperor suddenly asked.
“I am certain. Granny Yin Hua had already departed before the Divine Tribulation even started. At this
moment, there is a eight or nine out of ten chance that Granny Yin Hua would not be on the Jade Wave
Star.” Said Emperor Yu. A cold light flashed through the Peng Demon Emperor’s eyes. “Good. In that
case we shall go to the Jade
Wave Star immediately and then find out where Qin Yu and his brothers are. I will take care of Qin Yu. Ao Ku
and Liu Tu would pin down Hou Fei. The two of you shall kill Hei Yu. What do you think about that?”
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor had joy spelled out in their eyes. “Good.”
After the three of them set up their agreement, they immediately used Greater Teleportation and departed
from the Ridge Peak Star.
In the sky above the oceans of the Jade Wave Star.
Qin Yu, his two brothers and Immortal Emperor Song Shi were alongside chatting and laughing as they flew
toward the Crescent Moon Bay. Suddenly, an Immortal Awareness had covered Qin Yu and his brothers
from afar.
“Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness.” Qin Yu frowned. “Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, be careful. That Emperor Yu might
be planning to attack us.”
“Brother Qin Yu, do not worry. This is the celebration for my master’s successful Divine Tribulation, how
would that Emperor Yu dared stir up troubles?” Immortal Emperor Song Shi did not believe that Emperor Yu
would start a fight here. However, Qin Yu instead covered the entire Jade Wave Star with his Immortal
Awareness.
He was able to clearly discover that the Peng Demon Emperor was currently with Emperor Yu and Mystic
Emperor at a location several million miles away from where they are.
Suddenly... “Not good.” Qin Yu discovered that the Peng Demon Emperor have suddenly
disappeared. Clearly he had used Greater Teleportation. In merely a moment, Peng Demon Emperor
appeared in a location a mile away from them. At the same time, he was rushing toward them with a
frightening speed.
A mile?
With the Peng Demon Emperor’s speed, it was a distance that he will be able to cover instantly.
“Do not resist.” Qin Yu’s first reaction was to directly sent his two brothers, Hei Yu and Hou Fei, into the Jiang
Lan’s Realm. As for Immortal Emperor Song Shi, Qin Yu did not believe that the Peng Demon Emperor
would attack him.
Right after Qin Yu sent his two brothers back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm, the Peng Demon Emperor
arrived. As for Emperor Yu, he and the Mystic Emperor, level eight Demon Emperors Ao Ku and Liu Tu
have also used Greater Teleportation and teleported to a location a mile away from Qin Yu.
“Where’s Hei Yu?” When Peng Demon Emperor was about to kill Qin Yu, he was astonished to discover...
that Hei Yu had disappeared.
His true goal was for Emperor Yu and them to kill Hei Yu. Now that Hei Yu had disappeared, the Peng
Demon Emperor was unable to hide his shock for a moment. This also caused his attack to be a bit slower.
“Peng Demon Emperor, today is the celebration day for Senior Cyan Emperor to successfully pass the Divine
Tribulation; you dare to come stir up trouble?” Qin Yu rapidly flew backwards and said via voice transmission
simultaneously.
“Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Humph. Once I kill you, Qin Yu, that Qingyu Immortal Mansion would naturally
appear. At that moment, that little bastard Hei Yu would not be able to escape either.” Said the Peng Demon
Emperor via voice transmission. At the same time, with his speed at its extreme, he came charging at Qin Yu
once again. “Peng Demon Emperor!” Immortal Emperor Song Shi who stood to the side unexpectedly grew
angry. Never had he expected for there to actually be people who refused to give his master face.
And at this moment, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu had also arrived.
“Stop!”
A furious voice resounded through the heaven and earth. At the same time, a cyan colored light rushed into
the space between Qin Yu and the Peng Demon Emperor from the side. Peng Demon Emperor’s golden light
ferociously collided with this cyan light. Peng Demon Emperor was unable to refrain from drawing back.
That cyan colored light turned into a man. It was the Cyan Emperor.
Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu flew to the Peng Demon Emperor’s side. The five of them
were looking at the Cyan Emperor. “Zong Yan, Feng Yu, Xuan Xi, today is the day of my Divine Tribulation.
Furthermore, I have numerous experts from all over the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to join my
banquet. Yet, you all paid no mind to what I have said in the slightest and instead attacked another...” The
Cyan Emperor have an angry expression on his face.
Qin Yu who stood to the side rubbed his fists. He did not enter into the Jiang Lan’s Realm earlier because he
wanted to test out his strength fighting against the Peng Demon Emperor.
“It would seem that only after one reached level eight Demon Emperor level would one be able to fight
several tens of rounds against the Peng Demon Emperor.” Gasped Qin Yu in his heart. He then glanced at
the Cyan Emperor. “Cyan Emperor appears to be very angry.” The Cyan Emperor was indeed extremely
angry.
For him to invite the experts from the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to attend his Divine
Tribulation, it was all for the sake of face. And now, he had decided to hold a grand banquet through the
entire Jade Wave Star. That too was for the sake of face and reputation.
As a man who was about to ascend to the Divine Realm, what would he care about? After enduring silently
for tens of millions of years, he only managed to be grand and majestic today after great difficulty.
“Chi Qing, if I want to kill Qin Yu, what can you do about it?” Said the Peng Demon Emperor proudly.
Comparing speed, the Peng Demon Emperor feared only Granny Yin Hua.
“What can I do about it? Haha... I have said that whoever that attacked another, I will personally punish
them... the five of you, I will not kill you. Instead... I will punish you!” The Cyan Emperor’s voice had turned
cold.
Qin Yu and the rest only sensed that the surrounding space had started to tremble.
Nine Cyan Emperors suddenly appeared beside the Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu and the rest. These
nine Cyan Emperors have surrounded Peng Demon Emperor and the other four completely. Peng Demon
Emperor and the rest’s expression changed. That was because these nine Cyan Emperors possessed the
same strength as the true body. Jade green water screens, with the Cyan Emperors as the points, have
covered the Peng Demon Emperor and the rest. Peng Demon Emperor and the rest were shock to find that...
they can no longer move.
Of the nine Cyan Emperors, five of them walked respectively in front of the Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor
Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu.
“Bang!”
All five of the Cyan Emperors extended out their right fist and ruthlessly smashed it onto the faces of the five
people. The five people were unable to move in the slightest and could only watch as the fist came smashing
on their faces.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 44 – Angry Humiliation
“Bang!”
Five fists ruthlessly smashed onto five faces. The sound of noses breaking were heard almost
simultaneously. Blood splashed everywhere. Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku
and Liu Tu were all hit so hard that their faces have turned bloodied.
The nine Cyan Emperors suddenly fused together and turned into a single Cyan Emperor.
The Cyan Emperor looked to the Peng Demon Emperor and the other four with a light smile. “Zong Yan,
Feng Yu, Xuan Xi, for you all to stir up troubles here, I will consider this punch of mine to be your
punishment. I hope that you all would know when to advance and when to retreat. Otherwise... I do not mind
to make my fist even heavier compared to earlier.”
That jade green colored water screen has completely returned back to the Cyan Emperor’s body. The
binding on the Peng Demon Emperor and the rest were removed. However, none of them doubted that the
Cyan Emperor could once again subdue them.
Qin Yu, Immortal Emperor Song Shi as well as the Dragon Emperor, Ao Wuming, Great Ape Emperor and a
large group of other people that had arrived afterwards all saw the humiliation that the Peng Demon Emperor
and the other four received.
In an instant, Peng Demon Emperor and the other four immediately recovered their injured faces. However,
the humiliation from earlier was something that they cannot forget in their entire lifetime.
“Huff!”
The Peng Demon Emperor’s chest was like bellows as he took in a deep breath. His complexion had turned
dark reddish purple. His gaze was like that of a beast wanting to eat someone. His immense anger was
something that everyone present was able to sense. A never before seen humiliation. The Peng Demon
Emperor’s anger had reached its peak.
“Cyan Emperor, you are strong indeed.” The Peng Demon Emperor slowly exhaled. His dark reddish purple
complexion had also turned pale.
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor’s expressions were also very unsightly. However, neither of them did
anything. That was because they have both sensed the gap between them and the Cyan Emperor earlier. If
they were to try to attack him, then they will only be asking for more humiliation. As for Ao Ku and Liu Tu,
they were standing behind the Peng Demon Emperor and not saying a single word.
“Qin Yu.” Emperor Yu looked to Qin Yu. “If you have the ability... then I dare you to stay beside the Cyan
Emperor for your entire life.” Afterwards, Emperor Yu said coldly. “Brother Chi Qing’s countless years of
bitter cultivation was truly exceptional. In front of you, I do not even have the capability to move. I, Feng
Yu, admit my defeat. After being bestowed the fist by brother Chi Qing, I no longer possess the face to
participate in your banquet. Thus, I shall take my leave....”
Before Emperor Yu was even finished, Peng Demon Emperor had already interrupted.
Peng Demon Emperor looked at Cyan Emperor. “Cyan Emperor, after cultivating for all these years, your
strength has actually reached such a level. Only now did I find out that... I was mistaken about a matter.
Excessively mistaken.” The Peng Demon Emperor’s eyes were emitting evil intent. He shot a glance toward
Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from narrowing his eyes.
“Zong Yan, what is it that you want to say?” Said the Cyan Emperor indifferently.
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan instead looked to the Dragon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor. “Ao
Fang, Sun Yuan, we Three Great Emperors of the Demon Clan had once thought that we would be able to
do whatever we wished in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm as with our Inherited Treasures. I had felt
that Bewitching God Temple was not something of worth the entire time. However, never would I have
expected that the treasure that Chi Qing obtained in the Bewitching God Temple from back then would allow
him to power up to such a level. It would appear that us looking down upon the Divine Artifacts of the
Bewitching God Temple all these years was a mistake.” Qin Yu, Immortal Emperor Song Shi as well as all
the ever increasing number of Emperor level experts gathered here were all surprised.
So it turns out that the Cyan Emperor being this powerful was because of a Divine Artifact from the
Bewitching God Temple. “What? Cyan Emperor had been to the Bewitching God Temple before?” Said
Emperor Yu in shock. Mystic Emperor also had an unbelieving expression on her face. In the memories of
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor, Cyan Emperor had never once been to the Bewitching God Temple
before. Furthermore, he did not even fight for the Bewitching God Painting.
“That is right, I have been to the Bewitching God Temple. Merely, that is something that happened tens of
millions of years ago. At that moment,
I went to the Bewitching God Temple with three other Emperor level experts. And at that time, Feng Yu, Xuan
Xi, you two were merely nonentities in the Immortal Realm.” Said the Cyan Emperor indifferently.
Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor took a glance at each other. They were both a bit humiliated and angry
in their hearts.
They felt that in front of the Cyan Emperor, they were like infants in front of an adult. Tens of millions of years
ago, the gap between them was immensely great... and now, the gap between them was still as great as
before even though they were all level nine Immortal Emperors.
“For the Cyan Emperor to have such achievements, it was all because of the Bewitching God Temple. As for
the most important treasure for exploring the Bewitching God Temple, the Bewitching God Painting, it is
currently precisely with Qin Yu. Qin Yu... I hope that you will hide that Bewitching God Painting well, I reckon
there will be a whole bunch of people coming to take your Bewitching God Painting.” The Peng Demon
Emperor had an expression of fake kindness.
Qin Yu’s expression turned cold. “This sinister scoundrel.” Qin Yu swept his gaze around his surroundings.
Currently, of the over a hundred Emperor level experts gathered here, the overwhelming majority of them
had a look of desire as they looked at Qin Yu. “After what the Peng Demon Emperor said, I reckon there will
be even more people wanting the Bewitching God Painting.”
And right at this moment...
“Peng Demon Emperor, is that Bewitching God Painting truly on this Qin Yu?” A black clothed old man
bystander suddenly spoke out. This black clothed old man had a very indistinct appearance. Chillness was
naturally being emitted from his body. The other Emperor level experts were all involuntarily keeping their
distances from him. This old man was a hidden expert of the Devil Realm. His level was that of a level nine
Devil Emperor! As for how powerful he was, no one was certain. After all, with Granny Yin Hua as an
example, these Hidden Experts’ strength were extremely hard to tell.
Peng Demon Emperor turned around to look. Upon seeing this black clothed old man, his eyes immediately
shined and said. “That is certain. If Qin Yu did not possess the Bewitching God Painting, then why would
Emperor Yu spent immense effort in trying to kill him? Brother Feng
Yu, do not you agree?”
Emperor Yu and the Peng Demon Emperor exchanged a glance. He then also smiled and said. “Precisely.
I will also not conceal this secret any longer. The Bewitching God Painting is indeed on Qin Yu.
Furthermore, not only the Bewitching God Painting, even the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas is on him.” Fixed
attention!
Over a hundred Emperor level experts simultaneously looked to Qin Yu with passionate eyes.
The Cyan Emperor’s strength was already displayed. Even the Peng Demon Emperor, when in front of the
Cyan Emperor, had his hands tied. And the source of the Cyan Emperor’s strength was precisely the
Bewitching God Temple. Not to mention those Immortal Emperors, even the Dragon Emperor, Ao Wuming,
Ox Demon Emperor and them were unable to refrain themselves from yearning for it. Fortunately, the Dragon
Emperor and them each had their own respective things to rely on and did not yearn for the Bewitching God
Painting greatly.
“Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, truly treacherous.” Qin Yu sensed that the situation had turned
somewhat bad. However, there was nothing he can do about it now.
The number of Emperor level experts gathered in the surrounding grew more and more numerous. Many
of the people looked to Qin Yu with the intention to kill. This caused Qin Yu to become even more angry.
Qin Yu’s ice cold gaze was ruthlessly swept to those people. He said in his heart.
“You bunch of greedy bastards, it is best for you to not anger me. If you were to anger me, then I will go into
the Jiang Lan’s Realm and train for several thousands of years and reach the ninth stage of the Nine Steps
Dark Gold Body. At that time, whoever dares become my enemy shall be killed with no exception.”
Qin Yu’s gaze that was filled with killing intent instead caused those Emperor level experts to be shocked.
They have remembered that this Qin Yu fought to a standstill with Emperor Yu. For a level two, three, five or
six Immortal Emperor or
Demon Emperor, trying to snatch that Bewitching God Painting from Qin Yu was the same as throwing their
lives away. Those weaker Emperor level experts immediately concealed the greed of their heart. However,
they were nevertheless prepared to attack him the moment he fell from grace.
“Humph.” Qin Yu sneered coldly.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, sometimes one must be a bit more forceful. While Qin Yu could
forget about others should they not provoke him, but if they were to try to come to kill him and snatch his
treasure, then he too cannot be too compassionate and lenient toward them.
“Everyone.” Cyan Emperor lightly smiled and said. “For I to attain my current achievement, it is indeed
related to that Bewitching God
Temple.”
Once the Cyan Emperor said those words, everyone immediately looked to him. As for Qin Yu, he started to
frown again.
“It is just that the treasure that I have obtained was not really a Divine Artifact. Furthermore, it made me stay
at the level eight Immortal Emperor level and bitterly trained for tens of millions of years before attaining
success. Had it not been for that treasure, I would have long since ascended to the Divine Realm. For there
to be gain, there must be loss.”
The Cyan Emperor said with a clear voice. “Well then, everyone, the banquet has already been prepared.
Everyone, it is best follow me to the Crescent Moon Bay first.”
“Good, everyone, let’s attend the banquet.” Immortal Emperor Song Shi also said with a face filled with
smiles.
“We will not be going, farewell.” Emperor Yu suddenly said. The Mystic Emperor also stood beside Emperor
Yu.
The Cyan Emperor merely smiled and nodded. “Chi Qing, I too will take my leave.” The Peng
Demon Emperor also cupped his hand respectfully. Afterwards, Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor
Yu and them flew away rapidly.
Crescent Moon Bay. Over a hundred tables were placed in an spacious courtyard mansion. Qin Yu and his
two brothers were seated at a table by the corner.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu sat at a table. They were the only ones at that table. A voice restrictive barrier
was placed in the surroundings by Qin Yu. Although Hou Fei and Hei Yu were sent into the Jiang Lan’s
Realm by Qin Yu, but they too have heard about what happened earlier.
“The circumstances are as such. I reckon our following days would be even harder than before. Say, what do
you two think we should do?” Qin Yu told what happened earlier clearly. He also explained the current
situation they are in.
“So freaking troublesome. Whoever it is that wants to come and steal the Bewitching God Painting, we will
just kill them directly. If we’re unable to defeat them, we will hide. What are we three brothers afraid of?” Hou
Fei was filled with anger.
Hei Yu’s expression was also gloomy. “Big brother, there is no need to be lenient toward those
that want to kill us.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu understood that ever since the Peng Demon Emperor told everything in front of all those Emperor
level experts, it was likely that more than half of the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s Emperor level
experts have knew about it by now. It was very possible for them to be surrounded to kill.
“Haha...” Qin Yu suddenly laughed. He raised his wine cup and drank the wine. “Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, there is no
need to care about these. We will properly train and enjoy life at ease. If those people behave themselves,
then we can disregard them. However, if they want to kill us and snatch the Bewitching God Painting, we
most certainly cannot just stand there and let them kill us.” Qin Yu’s intention was very clear.
“Well then, let’s leave first.” Qin Yu suddenly stood up.
Once the three brothers stood up, the rest of the Emperor level experts that were laughing and chatting all
looked to them. Qin Yu took a glance at his surroundings before proceeding to walk toward the frontmost
table with his brothers. Seated at that table were the Cyan Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni, Great
Ape Emperor and them.
“Senior Cyan Emperor, everyone, we three brothers still have matter to attend to so we will be taking our
leave first.” Said Qin Yu as he cupped his hand respectfully.
The Cyan Emperor took a glance at Qin Yu and his brothers. He then smiled and nodded. “In that case, I will
not be able to send you off. Qin Yu, I will still be on the Crescent Moon Bay for another half a year. If you
want to come, then you can come and find me within this period of time. As for after the half year’s time... if
you want to see me, then I reckon it will be in the Divine Realm.”
Afterwards, Qin Yu and his brothers left the Crescent Moon Bay under the gaze of numerous Emperor level
experts.
On an uninhabited planet. Suddenly, a single figure appeared. It was Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was currently using Greater Teleportation by himself and rushing toward the Cyan Flame Star Field’s
Flowing Mist Star with a rapid speed. If the three brothers were to journey together, it would have been
easier for their identity to be leaked as there are three of them. Thus, it was safer for Qin Yu to proceed
onward by himself.
In a half month’s time, Qin Yu had reached the Cyan Flame Star FIeld’s Flowing Mist Star from the Crescent
Moon Bay.
Inside the Flowing Mist Star’s Five Willows Palace.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Bai Ling and the rest were gathered together.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei.” Qin Yu said. “This Flowing Mist Star could still be considered as being safe. For Little
Tong and Guo Fan to be here, you all could still feel reassured. I am prepared to enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm
and start training the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body. What do you all plan to do?”
Qin Yu felt that his strength was still not powerful enough. If he was to be truly powerful, then who would dare
provoke him? Instead, they will likely be afraid that he will come cause problems for them.
“Big brother, how would we dare be lazy when you are about to start training?” Said Hou Fei while laughing.
Hei Yu also nodded and looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from smiling.
“Ling’er, I am sorry.” Hei Yu looked to Bai Ling who stood beside him. Bai Ling merely smiled and shook her
head. Bai Ling knew that with her own cultivation speed, it was simply impossible for her to keep up with Hei
Yu. It was likely that when Hei Yu ascend to the Divine Realm, Bai Ling would be unable to ascend with him.
Thus, Bai Ling decided to stay with her daughter Hei Tong.
Qin Yu and his brothers once again returned to the Jiang Lan’s Realm and started their seclusion training.
As for Bai Ling, Hei Tong and the rest, they stayed in the Flowing Mist Star and lived their lives peacefully. As
for when Qin Yu and his brothers would once again come out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm, at the very least
for now they do not know.
The Imperial City of the core planet of the Bird Clan, Black Crow Star.
“Scram!”
With a wave of his sleeve, two maids were sent flying. Their blood splashed all over the palace chambers’
stairs.
Wearing a golden crown, golden boots and golden clothes, Peng Demon Emperor was still standing in his
palace chambers. “Without my command, you all are not allowed back in here again.”
The two maids said respectfully while trembling with fear. Soon after, they hurriedly left here. And at this
moment, four figures appeared at a distant place by the palace chambers. They were looking at the palace
chambers. These four people were Ao Ku, Liu Tu, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor.
“Ao Ku, Liu Tu, what is wrong with brother Zong Yan?” Asked Emperor Yu.
Ao Ku and Liu To smiled helplessly. Soon after, Ao Ku explained. “In all these years, His Majesty has never
suffered such a great humiliation before. This time around, after being humiliated like so by the Cyan
Emperor, His Majesty has been burning with rage the entire time.”
“Brother Feng Yu, if you all want to come in then come in. There is no need to stand outside.” Suddenly,
Peng Demon Emperor turned around. His ice cold gaze was looking toward where Emperor Yu and them
stood.
Emperor Yu and them glanced at each other and then started to walk toward the Peng Demon Emperor’s
palace chambers.
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 45 – Gathering
The palace chambers were desolate. There was not a single maid present. It was giving off a gloomy and
cold sensation. And the sole person in the palace chambers... the Peng Demon Emperor, currently had his
hands behind his back and standing without moving. Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu walked
into the palace chambers with puzzlement in their hearts. They do not know why the Peng Demon Emperor
wanted them to come inside.
“Brother Feng Yu, you all must have also felt the pressure Qin Yu and his brothers brought upon you all,
right?” The Peng Demon Emperor stood with his back toward Emperor Yu and them. However, he suddenly
asking a question. Emperor Yu suddenly stopped. However, he still responded. “Brother Zong Yan is
correct. The speed in which Qin Yu and his brothers power up is truly too frightening. For every additional
day that they live, it will be another day of nervousness for me.... with their cultivation speed, even if I
managed to luckily pass the Divine Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Realm, I am afraid that once I am
in the Divine Realm, I will still be much inferior to them.” Emperor Yu’s wife Xuan Xi also felt a bit helpless
in her heart. Following her husband, she also became an enemy of Qin Yu and his brothers. And now, she
too was feeling an immense pressure in her heart. Furthermore, currently, she and her husband no longer
have the ability to kill Qin Yu at all.
“That is right.” Peng Demon Emperor suddenly turned around. He looked to Emperor Yu with his sharp
gaze. “Brother Feng Yu, for you to have such a feeling, how would I not have such a feeling too? That third
brother of Qin Yu, Hei Yu, was actually a Variation Super Divine Beast. Furthermore, according to my
investigation, this Hei Yu’s speed is not inferior to the Golden Winged Great Peng Bird, his attack
techniques are comparable to those of the Monkey and Ape Clan and his defense is something that no one
in the Bird Clan could compare with. One could say that... a Variation Divine Beast like Hei Yu possessed no
weak point.” “That powerful?” Emperor Yu was shocked upon hearing that.
“As you wanted to kill Qin Yu, you have not considered about Hei Yu much. Thus, you have naturally not
came to realize that.” Peng Demon
Emperor’s eyes narrowed. A cold ray of light was emitting from his eyes. “In merely several hundred years,
this Hei Yu has reached level six Demon Emperor level. If we were to allow him to continue his growth, then
I’d reckon that he will be able to reach level nine Demon Emperor level in another ten thousand years. At that
time, with merely his defense, I would become unable to break through it.” The Peng Demon Emperor felt
helpless.
Although the Inherited Treasure of the Peng Clan was extremely powerful and could increase his speed to
a frightening level, but on the aspects of attack power.... although his attack power approaches that of a
High Quality Divine Artifact, but when compared to his speed, it was instead a weak point.
“Brother Feng Yu, are you able to continue to bear and allow them to continue increasing their power?” Peng
Demon Emperor Zong Yan looked to Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu shook his head and replied hurriedly with anger. “I have always wanted to kill Qin Yu, but...
currently, we do not even know where he lives. How do we kill him? There is nothing we can do!”
“No.” Peng Demon Emperor smiled coldly and shook his head. “Although we are temporarily unable to find
where Hei Yu and his brothers are, but we are able to increase the amount of troops and power we spent
on searching for them. That way, we can also restrict them from increasing their attack power.”
“Restrict?” Mystic Emperor who stood to the side asked in confusion. “How do we stop them from increasing
their strength?”
Peng Demon Emperor laughed and said. “The fastest method of increasing one’s strength is not increasing
one’s original strength but instead obtaining a powerful weapon. If that Qin Yu were to possess a treasure
that is comparable to my Peng Clan’s Inherited Treasure, then at that time... I am afraid that even I would
become unable to kill him.” Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor’s expression suddenly changed.
Right.
The best method of increasing strength was precisely Divine Armors and so on.
“You all have also seen the Cyan Emperor’s strength. Back then, he obtained a treasure from the Bewitching
God Temple. I believe the name of that treasure was called’ Nine Water Elemental Pearl.’ It was precisely
that treasure that allowed him to reach his current prowess, so much that he is stronger than even me now.
As for that Qin Yu, he possessed that Bewitching God Painting. The current Qin Yu’s strength was even
more powerful than the Cyan Emperor who have explored the Bewitching God Temple back then. On top of
that, with his Bewitching God Painting, who knows if he would obtain a treasure comparable to the Nine
Water Elemental Pearl.” Peng Demon Emperor laughed coldly. “If he were to obtain such a treasure, then we
could only have our hands tied and wait for him to capture us and then be killed directly by him!”
Emperor Yu and Mystic Emperor took a glance at each other. They both felt that what the Peng Demon
Emperor said was right.
“That Qin Yu... could he have already left for the Bewitching God Temple?” Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi’s
expression suddenly changed.
“Mystic Emperor, rest assured. His Majesty has already anticipated that and already sent a total of seventy
two Demon Emperors from the Bird Clan toward the Bewitching God Temple. They have already set up the
‘Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array’ on the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple. No matter how strong that
Qin Yu is, it is impossible for him to enter into the Bewitching God Temple.” Said Ao Ku confidently.
“Seventy two Demon Emperors?” Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor both took a cold breath.
To be able to dispatch so many Emperor level experts at once, it is likely that only the Three Great Emperors
of the Demon Realm could do such a thing. The amount of Emperor level experts underneath people like the
Cyan Emperor, Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor was only equal to a third or even a fourth of what Peng
Demon Emperor possessed.
Afterwards, Emperor Yu took a breath of relief. He smiled and said. “Brother Zong Yan is truly farseeing. With
the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array being set up and the tunnel to the Bewitching God Temple being only
that small, the defense of the formation array at that small space would be extremely powerful. Even if it was
me, I’d still be unable to break through it.”
“Humph, the two main entrances of the Bewitching God Temple, the one that is in our Demon Realm was
only large enough to allow five or six people to enter at the same time. With such a small tunnel entrance, I
have had seventy two Demon Emperors join hand and form a formation array. The strength of its defense is
so powerful that much less a single you, even if three Emperor Yus were to be present, I reckon that they will
still be impossible to break through it.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor confidently.
Peng Demon Emperor laughed and did not say anything.
Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi smiled and said. “Brother Zong Yan’s move is truly amazing. There are a total of
only two channels leading to the Bewitching God Temple. One is in the Demon Realm whereas the other is
located in the Dark Star Realm. It was impossible for the people of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to
be allowed entrance into the Dark Star Realm and use that entrance. And the entrance in the Demon Realm
here has been sealed off. Thus, although Qin Yu possesses the Bewitching God Painting, it was all in vain as
he cannot get through to the Bewitching God Temple.”
Of the two great channels leading to the Bewitching God Temple, the one in the Dark Star Realm was indeed
something that people not from the Dark Star Realm can enter.
Even Immortal Emperor Ni Yang who possessed a great relationship with the then Dark Flame Lord and the
White Profound Lord of the Dark Star Realm was unable to enter the Bewitching God Temple from their
channel. If he were to be able to enter from that side, then how would he be threatened by Emperor Yu and
Mystic Emperor?
“However, for I to have deployed this formation array, the matter has also became somewhat troublesome.”
Said the Peng Demon Emperor with a frown.
“That is right, it is indeed a bit troublesome.” Emperor Yu also came to realize that. “This Bewitching God
Temple is something that is possessed by the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. For Brother Zong
Yan to take your own initiative and close off this channel, then the Emperor level experts from the Immortal
Realm and Demon Realm and even the ones from the Beast Clan’s territory and the Dragon Clan’s territory
would be enraged.” That was inevitable.
A large treasure deposit but the Peng Demon Emperor dispatched people to seal off the doors to the
treasure deposit and not allow anyone to go through, then how would the other powers possibly be able to
endure it?
“Therefore, I have prepared to invite all the leaders of the different parties of the Immortal Realm, Devil
Realm and Demon Realm to come to my Black Crow Star and discuss it.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor
with a light smile.
“Oh?” Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor were instead a little startled.
Of the two great entrances to the Bewitching God Temple, one of them was sealed off by the seventy two
Demon Emperors dispatched by the Peng Demon Emperor. This matter currently does not have a lot of
affect yet. Afterall, the blockage had only been set less than a hundred years ago. In a hundred years, how
many Emperor level experts would go there? Thus, the complaint level was still not large. However, if the
blockage was to last for a hundred thousand or a million years, then it was likely that all the powers would
come to find trouble for the Bird Clan.
Immortal Realm’s Crescent Moon Bay.
The Dragon Emperor and Ao Wuming were still in the Crescent Moon Bay. As the time before the Cyan
Emperor ascend to the Divine Realm was only several months away, the two of them decided to stay here
and return after the Cyan Emperor ascended.
The Dragon Emperor, Ao Wuming and the Cyan Emperor were currently drinking tea and chatting. Suddenly,
the Dragon Emperor took our his Transmission Spiritual Pearl. He quietly chatted with the other person for a
moment. Ao Wuming and the Cyan Emperor both looked to him with puzzlement.
“Imperial Father, who is it?” When the Dragon Emperor placed the Transmission Spiritual Pearl away, Ao
Wuming immediately asked.
“It is Zong Yan.” Said the Dragon Emperor while smiling.
“Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan? Why is he contacting Imperial Father you? Could it be that this guy is
unable to find brother Qin Yu and want our Dragon Clan to help him find and kill brother Qin Yu?” Ao
Wuming ridiculed. Because of his relationship with Qin Yu, Ao Wuming found the Peng Demon Emperor very
unpleasant to the eye.
“No, that is not it.” The Dragon Emperor shook his head and smiled. “It is not regarding this matter but
instead about the Bewitching God
Temple.”
“Bewitching God Temple? I remembered that twenty years ago, a Demon Emperor from our Dragon Clan
have reported that the Peng Demon Emperor had dispatched seventy two Demon Emperors and set up the
Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array there. We have still not gone to him to inquire about that, yet he came to us
to talk about this Bewitching God Temple. Imperial Father, what did he say?” Asked Ao Wuming.
“It is all because of Brother Chi Qing.” The Dragon Emperor shot a glance at the Cyan Emperor.
“What does this have to do with me?” Said the Cyan Emperor indifferently. The current Cyan Emperor who
had already successfully passed his Divine Tribulation was very relaxed. As he is now a person who was
waiting to be ascended to the Divine Realm, he no longer cared much about the affairs of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm.
The Dragon Emperor said. “Zong Yan said that the strength Brother Chi Qing displayed this time was enough
to threaten us Three Great Emperors of the Demon Realm. He said that the source of your strength is
precisely the Bewitching God Temple’s treasured Divine Artifact.
Thus, he wanted us Three Great Emperors of the Demon Realm to cooperate and eliminate this hidden
danger.”
“What the Peng Demon Emperor said is indeed somewhat reasonable. We cannot let such a matter occur
again.” Said Ao Wuming as he nodded. Suddenly, Ao Wuming came to a realization. He turned to the Cyan
Emperor beside him and said. “Senior Cyan Emperor...”
“There is no need for you to say anymore. I am a person who is about to ascend to the Divine Realm, the
matters of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm is of no concern to me. There is no need to concern me
regarding the matters of you all.” Said the Cyan Emperor with an indifferent smile. As a man who is about to
ascend, there was not many things that concerned him.
Ao Wuming looked to the Dragon Emperor. “Imperial Father, he said to eliminate this hidden danger, how do
he suggest we do that?”
As the future Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuming also did not want for another person that
could threaten the Three Great Emperors of the Demon Realm to appear.
“Sealing off the channel toward the Bewitching God Temple. As for when to reopen it, it shall be determined
by us. If others do not even have the opportunity to enter the Bewitching God Temple, how would they be
able to attain a powerful treasure?” The Dragon Emperor lightly smiled and said. “What the Peng Demon
Emperor suggested was indeed a bit reasonable.”
The Cyan Emperor suddenly said. “Ao Fang, the matter regarding sealing off the Bewitching God Temple
cannot be only decided upon by your three powers of the Demon Realm. My Immortal Realm as well as
that Devil Realm would also have to be included.” What the Cyan Emperor said instead startled the
Dragon Emperor Ao Fang.
“If the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm were to join hands, then they would be able to match up against
your Demon Realm. If you all were to really contest over this matter... then your Demon Realm would also
not be able to live in peace.” Said the Cyan Emperor with a smile.
The Dragon Emperor also nodded.
Indeed, if the three big shots of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm were to join hands and seal off the
Bewitching God Temple, the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm would definitely be discontent with it. It was
even possible for war to happen. If the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm were to join hands, then their
strength was not much weaker than that of the Demon Realm. Furthermore, who knows how strong the
hidden experts of the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm are?
The Cyan Emperor’s suggestion was very effective. The matter regarding the sealing of the entrance to the
Bewitching God Temple was rapidly spread to all the big shots of the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm.
The Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor, Asura Devil Emperor, Flame Emperor... and all the other big
shots all started to proceed toward the Bird Clan’s Black Crow Star. However, the Dragon Emperor and them
still continued to stay on the Crescent Moon Bay.
That was because the time of the gathering was scheduled to be a month or so after the Cyan Emperor
ascends.
Crescent Moon Bay.
A whole bunch of people were gathered by the coast of the Crescent Moon Bay. They were here to see the
Cyan Emperor off as he was about to ascend now!
Granny Yin Hua who had mysteriously departed from the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation had also came
to the Crescent Moon Bay. Along with her were the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni, Emperor Liu and a whole
bunch of people. This Emperor Liu was precisely the newly appointed successor to the Cyan Emperor.
“Big brother.” Emperor Liu looked to the Cyan Emperor. His eyes were filled with reluctance to part. The
Cyan Emperor smiled and said. “Second brother, I will be ascending to the Divine Realm. Everything
here would be under your care now.... haha, actually in the past tens of millions of years, it has always
been you who had been looking over my areas.” Emperor Liu nodded.
“Carefully train, I will wait for you in the Divine Realm.” Said the Cyan Emperor with a smile. Immediately
after, he looked to Emperor Ni, the
Dragon Emperor and them. “Sister Ni Xue, Ao Fang, you are both now level nine Demon Emperors
now. Quickly have your Divine Tribulations, I will be waiting for you two to reunite with us.” The Dragon
Emperor and Emperor Ni both laughed.
They and the Cyan Emperor as well as the then Gold Punishment Lord of the Dark Star Realm were
extremely good friends. The Gold Punishment Lord had ascended and now the Cyan Emperor was also
going to ascend. Emperor Ni and the Dragon Emperor are now both level nine Demon Emperors, they too
would be ascending soon.
The time for the four of them to reunite again in the Divine Realm is not far away.
“Big sister Yin Hua.” The Cyan Emperor looked to Granny Yin Hua. At this moment, the Cyan Emperor’s
expression was very strange. It was as if he was grimacing. “When would you ascend? When would we be
able to meet in the Divine Realm?”
Granny Yin Hua smiled. “Little brat. We will soon be meeting each other in the Divine Realm. Crafty little boy,
make sure to continue to train in the Divine Realm. If you do not, then do not blame me when I punish you.”
“Yes, yes.”
The Cyan Emperor started to laugh. He then looked to his wife, the woman who had stayed with him close to
a hundred million years. The final moment before his ascension was precisely the time for them to be with
each other.
“My wife, it is time.” The Cyan Emperor said softly. He then slowly removed his hands from his wife that is in
his bosom.
The Cyan Emperor’s wife lightly nodded.
“Everyone, we will meet again in the Divine Realm.” The Cyan Emperor’s body started to slowly fly toward
the sky without control. At the same time, his body was radiating a misty light. As the misty light disappeared,
the Cyan Emperor had also disappeared.
Down below, the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Ni and the rest of them were all looking upwards.
“Wuming, there would also be a day for you to ascend to the Divine Realm. Do not continue to stand there
and let your imagination run wild.
We currently still have important matters to attend to.” The Dragon Emperor said to Ao Wuming. And at this
moment, Emperor Liu and said.
“Brother Ao Fang, I shall accompany you all.”
The Dragon Emperor and them were about to proceed toward the Black Crow Star and attend the gathering
of the big shots of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm. The meeting this time was regarding
the matter of sealing off the Bewitching God Temple.
However, the source of this matter, Qin Yu, was still training in the Jiang Lan’s Realm...
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 46 – The Ninth Stage of Stellar
Transformation Inside a palace within the Black Crow Star’s Imperial
City.
The leaders and big shots from all over the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms as well as their important
subordinates are all gathered here. There are a total of over twenty people. However, some of the people
amongst them are only here to observe and cannot do anything.
The ones with the true right of speech was the Dragon Emperor, Peng Demon Emperor, Ox Demon
Emperor, the side of the Immortal Realm and the side of the Devil Realm for a total of five different groups.
The side of the Immortal Realm was composed of the Flame Emperor, Emperor Liu, Emperor Yu and the
Mystic Emperor combined. The side of the Devil Realm was composed of the Blood Devil Emperor, Black
Devil Emperor, Asura Devil Emperor as well as the two hidden experts combined.
The twenty some people within the palace were separated into five different groups. On the side of the Peng
Demon Emperor sat three people: Peng Demon Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu.
“Everyone.”
As the person who proposed this matter, the Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan stood up first. As usual, the
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan wore gold from head to toe and his facial expression was as cold as
always.
“Everyone are the leaders of the numerous powers within the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon
Realm. I believe none of you all wish for an unstable factor to appear within your domain. This unstable
factor is precisely the Bewitching God Temple. Brother Chi Qing had just ascended. However, I believe
everyone knew of brother Chi Qing’s strength... if one day, your enemy or subordinate were to obtain a
treasure comparable to that of brother Chi Qing’s, I believe everyone would be able to imagine the
consequences.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
A black clothed old man that leaded the side of the Devil Realm said indifferently. “Brother Zong Yan, it is
better for you to go to the main topic.”
“What brother Mo Luo said is correct.” Peng Demon Emperor slightly nodded.
Ever since the Cyan Emperor invited everyone from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to come and
attend his Divine Tribulation, the Blood Devil Emperor and them of the Devil Realm discovered that there
were actually two exceptional experts in the Devil Realm and immediately decided to get to know them. This
time around, they had invited these two great experts to come out and help oversee the matter regarding
the Devil Realm.
These two men were respectively Mo Luo and Mo Kong. They were both level nine Devil Emperor level
experts. As for their true strength, no one knew about it yet.
“I shall get to the main topic then. The reason why I invited everyone today was precisely in hope that
everyone would agree to sealing off the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple.” The Peng Demon Emperor
Zong Yan spoke of his aim clearly.
“Seal off the entrance to the Bewitching God Temple?” A voice sounded. The person who spoke was a
handsome golden clothed youth. This golden clothed youth was dazzling with grandeur like the sun. “Brother
Zong Yan ought to know that there are two great entrances to the Bewitching God Temple. How do we go
about sealing off the entrance in the Dark Star Realm?”
Peng Demon Emperor said indifferently. “We merely need to seal off the entrance that is located in the
Demon Realm. I do not believe that....
there would be anyone in the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm or the Demon Realm that is capable of entering
the Bewitching God Temple from the Dark Star Realm’s entrance.” Everyone grew silent.
All of these big shots of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm knew of the hostility the Dark Star Realm had
toward their respective realms. If someone from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm or the Demon Realm were
to enter the Dark Star Realm, they would be lucky if they have not been killed by them directly. Allowing them
to enter the Bewitching God Temple through the Dark Star Realm’s entrance? That was without question.
“Everyone, please speak out whether or not you will agree to this. I will voice my opinion first. My Bird Clan
has agreed to this matter.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor directly.
“My Beast Clan also agree to this.” The Ox Demon Emperor also nodded and said.
“My Dragon Clan, agreed.” The Dragon Emperor also spoke his standpoint.
All of a sudden, three amongst the five parties have agreed to it. The couple Immortal Emperors from the
side of the Immortal Realm were currently discussing over it. As for Mo Luo and Mo Kong, they were not in
the slightest anxious. They were currently waiting for the result of the discussion from the Blood Devil
Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and the Asura Devil Emperor. The only reason why Mo Luo and Mo Kong
agreed to come was because the Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and Asura Devil Emperor had
agreed to one of their request. Otherwise, why would they possibly bother to show up?
Flame Emperor, Emperor Yu and Emperor Liu discussed about the matter for a moment before Emperor Liu
spoke out as the representative of the side of the Immortal Realm. “My Immortal Realm also agree to this
matter. However, after we seal off the Bewitching God Temple, how long would it take before we reopen it?
Also, how many people are allowed to enter it every time we reopen it? That is something that I believe we
still need to discuss greatly.”
“That is of course.” The Peng Demon Emperor also had a smile on his face.
Mo Luo received a voice transmission from Asura Devil Emperor. He then nodded and said. “My Devil Realm
side also agree to it. Merely, we had the same question as the side of the Immortal Realm. When would the
Bewitching God Temple be opened and how many people amongst every side would be allowed entrance
every time it is opened? That is something that we still have to negotiate on.”
The Peng Demon Emperor, Dragon Emperor and the Great Ape Emperor actually wanted to shut off the
Bewitching God Temple forever.
[TL: Yes I know, did not know Great Ape Emperor was here. Who knew.]
If they were to shut off the Bewitching God Temple for good, then their superiority was something that none
of the other powers would be able to catch up to.
However, they also knew that it was impossible to shut off the Bewitching God Temple forever. For one, the
Immortal Realm and the Devil
Realm would oppose it. Secondly, the other Super Divine Beasts within the Demon Realm, such as the
Phoenix, Seven Colored Peacock, Purple Eyed Ox Demon King and the Fire Qilin would all oppose to it.
Furthermore, the other clans within the Demon Realm would also be in opposition to it. They would not give
up the opportunity to allow themselves to strengthen and expand.
“Well then, since everyone has agreed to it, then the matter of sealing the Bewitching God Temple is thus
settled. Now, we shall discuss how many years between each time the Bewitching God Temple opens and
how many people are allowed to enter every time.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
Soon after, all the major powers started to discuss.
From the viewpoint of the Peng Demon Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, the longer the blockage the
better, the lesser the amount of people that were allowed in the better. However, the Immortal Realm, the
Devil Realm and even the Ox Demon Emperor were not really in favor of that.
Three entire days.

After using all kinds of methods, the five sides finally agreed to a proposal that all five sides could barely
accept.
“Good, since everyone has agreed to it, then from today on, us five sides must always be in accordance to
this agreement. If any side were to violate the plan, the other four sides shall join hand and kill them.” Said
the Peng Demon Emperor coldly.
The Dragon Emperor and them nodded.
This agreement that is decided upon by the leaders of the five different sides, this agreement that would last
for countless years, was thus determined like so.
The details of the agreement: the Demon Realm’s entrance to the Bewitching God Temple shall be sealed. In
ordinary times, no one was allowed to enter it. Then every ten thousand years, the entrance to the
Bewitching God Temple shall be opened once. And upon opening, each of the five sides would be allowed
one person to enter it.
The side of the Immortal Realm and the Devil Realm possessed numerous powers and were very chaotic.
Thus, the person who is to be allowed to enter shall be determined by the powers within the Immortal Realm
and the Devil Realm.
Opening once every ten thousand years and all five sides could only submit a single person to enter; it
appeared to be very few. However, this was the result that was obtained after a lot of talks by the Immortal
Realm and Devil Realm.
According to what the Peng Demon Emperor had originally proposed at the beginning, he wanted the
Bewitching God Temple to be opened once in every ten million years!
The proposal by the Peng Demon Emperor had shocked everyone. It was clear that he did not wish for the
Immortal Realm or the Devil Realm to obtain any treasure. Finally, after continuous discussions, the time was
reduced to ten thousand years.
In actuality, the Peng Demon Emperor also knew that the time that he proposed at the beginning was not
something that could happen. Merely, the Peng Demon Emperor knew that the longer the time he proposed,
the more leeway there would be in the discussions.
“The Bewitching God Temple shall be opened once every ten thousand years. Of our fives sides, we are only
allowed one person per side to enter into the Bewitching God Temple every time it opened. As this matter
has been determined, we shall now discuss about the method of sealing off the entrance to the Bewitching
God Temple.” The Peng Demon Emperor brought about a new subject.
The Dragon Emperor smiled and said. “Is not the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array very good for the job? I do
not believe that there would be anyone that is capable of breaking through it.”
“That is right, just have those seventy two Demon Emperors continue their guard.” The Ox Demon Emperor
also said while laughing.
The Peng Demon Emperor’s brows creased. They wanted to have his seventy two Demon Emperor’s waste
their time there till the end of time? The scheme from the other four sides was truly too much.
The Peng Demon Emperor suddenly smiled and said. “If those seventy two Demon Emperors were to
continue to arrange the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array, then where would they themselves be at? If they
were to stay outside of the entrance, I fear that they might be killed. If the people setting up the Eight-Nine
Space Sealing Array were to die, then the formation array would naturally be broken. Thus, the seventy two
Demon Emperors could only stay inside the entrance.”
“What you said is reasonable. It is indeed not safe for them to stay outside the entrance.” Emperor Yu
nodded and said.
“Since you all wanted my men to guard the Bewitching God Temple’s entrance the entire time, I too would
not have any complaint regarding that. We can just let them continue to guard the entrance.” The Peng
Demon Emperor suddenly said while smiling.
The Dragon Emperor, Ox Demon Emperor, Blood Devil Emperor, Black Devil Emperor and them all came to
a realization.
To be able to stay inside the entrance meant that they could enter into the Bewitching God Temple and
gather Divine Artifacts. If the seventy two Demon Emperors of the Bird Clan were to continue to stay there
the entire time, who knows how many Divine Artifacts they will be able to obtain.
“That will not do.” Said the Ox Demon Emperor as he laughed. “For one, we cannot let you suffer such a
loss. Secondly, this would cause embezzlement to be very easy to occur.”
“That is right.” The Dragon Emperor nodded and said. “How about this, us five sides would all dispatch some
Emperor level experts and set up the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array together. In that case, the Emperor
level experts from all five sides could monitor each other and thus prevent the matter of embezzlement from
occurring.”
The Blood Devil Emperor laughed grimly and said. “That is hard to say. If they were to come into a mutual
agreement, they could still embezzle. Thus, we must strictly order that whoever it is that were to enter the
Bewitching God Temple and seek for Divine Artifacts while they are on guard duty would be chased and
killed by all three realms.” “Right.” Peng Demon Emperor also nodded.
Following, this suggestion received the approval from all the other parties.
“Eh, can the power of the Emperor level experts we dispatched be different? There is Immortal Elemental
Energy, Devil Elemental Energy and Demon Elemental Energy. If they were to blend with one another, would
it cause a rejection and cause the formation array to collapse?” Emperor Liu said in puzzlement.
Peng Demon Emperor laughed and said. “Brother Liu is not familiar with the Eight-Nine Space Sealing
Array. This Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array is actually stronger the more mixed the energy of the people
setting up the formation array are.” “Oh, it is that peculiar?” The Black Devil Emperor of the Devil Realm was
also startled.
“That is precisely the case. You all would come to know it when we display it later.” The Peng Demon
Emperor said confidently. This EightNine Space Sealing Array is a great formation array of the Bird Clan,
thus he was naturally very familiar with it.
Peng Demon Emperor continued. “Now we shall discuss about how many people are we each sending out.
Seventy two is a number that is a bit hard to distribute amongst the five sides.” After another round of
discussions.
The final result of the discussion: the Bird Clan, Dragon Clan and the Beast Clan would each dispatch
fourteen Demon Emperors. As for the Immortal Realm and Devil Realm, they would each dispatch fifteen
Emperor level experts. This amount to a total of seventy two Emperor level experts.
Afterall, if one were to talk about the Immortal Realm or the Devil Realm as a whole, they are a respectively a
bit stronger than the Dragon Clan or the Bird Clan.
The entrance would be opened once every ten thousand years. The amount of time it would stay open is a
single year. If one were to not come out within a single year’s time, then they would be chased and killed by
all five sides.
On the year the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm set up the agreement regarding the
Bewitching God Temple, each of the five sides have all dispatched a single person to inspect the outside
region of the Bewitching God Temple. The next time the Bewitching God Temple reopens was to be ten
thousand years after.
A year later.
The five people who were lucky enough to be dispatched to search the outside regions of the Bewitching
God Temple have all returned. These five people were: Ao Ku of the Bird Clan, Ao Lan of the Dragon Clan,
the Ox Demon Emperor himself of the Beasts Clan, Mo Luo of the Devil Realm and Emperor Liu of the
Immortal Realm.
These five people have power on par with each other.
On a planet closest to the Bewitching God Temple.
At this moment, the Peng Demon Emperor, Dragon Emperor and the rest were here.
“The outside regions of the Bewitching God Temple was truly weird. To be regulated to leave within a year’s
time, I too could only extend my best capabilities to scour the outside regions of the Bewitching God Temple.
In this single year... my luck was pretty good. I managed to obtain a single Low Quality Divine Artifact.” Said
the Ox Demon Emperor carefreely.
The Dragon Emperor laughed and said. “You have had it pretty good. Of the five that went in this time, only
you managed to obtain a Divine Artifact. The rest of them did not obtain anything.” Divine Artifacts were
very hard to obtain.
Back when the Bewitching God Temple was not sealed, there would frequently be Emperor level experts
entering it to try their luck. However, trying to test their luck our in the outside regions of the Bewitching God
Temple and to the best of the abilities, only one amongst a hundred Emperor level experts would be able to
obtain a Divine Artifact.
After the matter regarding the sealing of the Bewitching God Temple had finished, the entire Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm had returned to the dullness of before. Occassionaly, a new person would
become famous and their name widespread. However, they are incomparable to Qin Yu and his brothers.
In merely a couple hundred years, Qin Yu and Hou Fei’s strength were comparable to that of level nine
Immortal Emperors whereas Hei Yu’s approaches that of a level eight Immortal Emperor.
Qin Yu and his brothers had grown equally as famous as the Hidden Emperor and his two brothers, people of
the peak of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, for such a miracle-like thing to happen again
was extremely hard.
Qin Yu and his brothers were currently together. Qin Yu was watching Hou Fei and Hei Yu sparring.
“Bang!” A spear swept across. As if it was penetrating through space, it suddenly appeared in front of Hou
Fei. Hou Fei who was startled by its appearance was forcefully knock onto the ground by it. The ground had
cracked open.
Qin Yu clapped his hands and laughed. “Good. Fei Fei, well was not that karma? See how you were always
bully Xiao Hei in the past?”
“Mixed Hair Bird is truly a freak.” Hou Fei stood up aggrievedly. “While he is fighting against me, he actually
learned my stick technique. After changing it and improving it a bit, he is using my stick technique as a spear
technique.”
Stick, spear, the difference between the two was not great. One could use a spear to display the techniques
of a stick.
“You can not say it like that. For Xiao Hei to be able to beat you, it is not merely because of the spear
technique and stick technique. What is most important was that his speed is faster than yours and his
movement more agile. Furthermore... his defense is stronger than yours. He does not have to care about his
body’s defense like you do. All he needed to do is attack and did not have to defend at all. Thus, you will
naturally lose to him.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Hou Fei humped lowly a couple times and did not say anything.
Hei Yu continued to stand there coldly. He held the Cloud Piercing Spear with a single hand and said
coldly. “Monkey, you have trampled upon me for several hundred years, and today, I have only managed to
smack you with a single spear technique; this debt of mine has yet to be paid completely.” Hou Fei had a
blank face.
Qin Yu immediately started to laugh. He felt that his two brothers were truly amusing.
“Mn?” Qin Yu suddenly had a delightful expression on his face. “It is been several hundred years now. After
all these years, I have finally
managed to absorb enough of my body’s energy. The energy from the flour paste space could finally enter
into the ninth stage of the Stellar
Transformation.”
Book 13 Three Brothers – Chapter 47 – Divine Flame
“Big brother, what is wrong?” Hei Yu asked in puzzlement. He had noticed that Qin Yu had a somewhat
strange expression on his face. Hou Fei also looked over... he too was astonished and puzzled.
Qin Yu’s excited and joyous expression was something that was unable to be concealed.
Qin Yu looked to his two brothers and said. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, the two of you knew that I have been stuck
on the eighth stage of the Stellar Transformation the entire time right? And now, I am finally able to enter
into the ninth stage.” “Really?” Said Hou Fei and Hei Yu.
Qin Yu nodded repeatedly. He said excitedly. “That is right, I am going to train right away. Mn, it will be fine
for me to train here. While I train, it would be good if you two were to not disturb me. I have already reached
the boundary between the two stages, I believe that I will soon be able to reach the ninth stage of the Stellar
Transformation.”
Qin Yu was unable to care for anything else and immediately sat down cross-legged on the meadow.
Afterwards, with an intention, he separated the area three meters around him from the rest of the world. Qin
Yu was unparalleled in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Even if the Cyan Emperor were to come here, he would also
become unable to attack Qin Yu.
“Monkey, we will just wait by the side.” Hei Yu also sat down cross-legged and quietly watched Qin Yu from
afar. Hou Fei also nodded and sat down cross-legged. Likewise, he too was looking at his big brother.
Qin Yu appeared to be very tranquil.
Although his appearance was extremely tranquil, his awareness had long since entered into his dantian’s
Black Hole and through the Black Hole Channel and into the somewhat small ‘Stellar Space’ in the flour
paste space that belonged to him.
The flour paste space was still filled with an endless amount of ‘flour paste.’ However, Qin Yu was able to
clearly sense the aged and ancient aura that was pervading from the flour paste space.
“The Stellar Space had became more than ten times larger compared to when I was last here.” Qin Yu was
inspecting the Stellar Space from up to down.
The more the Stellar Space absorbed the flour paste energy from the outside, the bigger it would naturally
become. And now... the Stellar Space possessed a spherical shape with a diameter of nearly a kilometer.
And within this enormous space with a diameter of nearly a kilometer was countless amount of revolving
golden specks. The countless amount of golden specks had formed a ‘nebula.’
“Every part of my energy had absorbed the ‘flour paste’ energy and successfully transformed. Now, it is time
to proceed onto the next step.” For some unknown reason, Qin Yu was filled with confidence.
Following the control of Qin Yu’s intention, the countless amount of golden specks started to rotate faster.
“Rumble~~~”
The entire Stellar Space started to tremble. It was even giving off a loud noise. It was as if the space was
about to collapse. That countless amount of golden specks were rotating with a frightening speed. At the
same time, the nebula started to slowly shrink in size.
“This is the time!”
Following Qin Yu’s control with his intention, the speed at which the nebula decreases in size suddenly
increased by ten thousand folds!
“Pop~~” As if there was a leak in the core of the nebula, all of the rotating golden specks began to gather
toward the center of the nebula. It appeared to be in merely a blink of an eye but also appeared to be
extremely long and endless.
All of the golden specks had disappeared.
Only that golden sphere remained in the Stellar Space. This golden sphere was extremely small.
Observing with Qin Yu’s consciousness, it was only as large as a fist. There was only a fist sized golden
sphere in the entire Stellar Space with a diameter of a kilometer. When contrasting the two, it appeared
even smaller.
That golden sphere was currently spinning around and around. Around the golden sphere were burning black
flames.
Black colored flames! “Black colored flames, Divine Flame!” Qin Yu was unable to refrain his pleasant
surprise. It was exactly as he had anticipated. Back then when he had reached the Dark Star Realm, the
Stellar True Flame was the Blue Heavenly Flame. When he reached the Black Hole Stage, the Stellar True
Flame was the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame. And now, the Stellar True Flame was the black colored
Divine Flame!
“According to what Song Shi had said, the true flame of an Emperor level Phoenix was also black colored
Divine Flame. Phoenix was able to casually use a large amount of Extremely Silent Heavenly Flame in
attacking others; would I be able to do that too?” Qin Yu questioned himself.
Unfortunately, Qin Yu was not proficient in the usage of flames.
Back then, he was only able to use flames and attack others through the usage of the Black Flame Lord’s
Ring. And the flames that the Black Flame Lord’s Ring was merely the Blue Colored Heavenly Flames. As for
the Blue Colored Heavenly Flames, they were not at all threatening to top quality experts like Emperor Yu.
“Seems like I must also learn about how to use flames sometime in the future.” Qin Yu understood well in his
heart that as his Stellar True Flame was the Divine Flame, then he should logically be able to employ a large
amount of Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames in his attacks.
That golden sphere was still spinning unceasingly.
“Whirl whirl~~~” A very clear sound was heard. The flour paste energy from all over the flour paste space had
turned into strip-like shapes and were permeating into the Stellar Space and gathering toward the golden
sphere. The golden sphere was easily absorbing the incoming energies.
Qin Yu looked over and saw millions of gray colored strips gathering toward the golden sphere unceasingly.
“Eh, could it be that I do not need Elemental Spirit Energy now?” Qin Yu tried to absorb Elemental Spirit
Energy from the outside world however, his golden sphere did not absorb any of the extremely pure
Elemental Spirit Energy.
Qin Yu immediately realized.
It would appear that after reaching the ninth stage, if he wants the golden sphere to transform, he could only
do so through absorbing the energy within the ‘flour paste space.’
With an intention, Qin Yu withdrew his awareness from the Stellar Space.
After opening his eyes, Qin Yu extended his index finger. A golden finger ray was emitting back and forth
from his index finger. Qin Yu was sensing the power of this golden finger ray. “It would appear that it is not
really powerful. It is not as powerful as my current body’s strength.”
“However, it is not too bad. It is about the same as what I had predicted. From the Late Stage Black Hole
Realm to the early stage of the ninth stage, the power of the energy had increased by about ten times.” Qin
Yu was still very satisfied with the amount of increase in the power.
“What should I call the ninth stage?” Qin Yu thought about it for a moment.
Suddenly, Qin Yu remembered the information about the science and technology civilization that was left by
his master Lei Wei. He remembered the speculation they had toward the formation of the cosmos — that the
cosmos was formed through a singular point.
“Singular point? In that case... I shall temporarily name this as the ‘origin’. The ninth stage of the Stellar
Transformation... shall be the Origin Realm.” Qin Yu had decided in his heart. He did not really like the
sounding of ‘singular point’ and thus did not use it.
The current Qin Yu was merely at the early stage Origin Realm and his Origin Energy only possessed the
attack power of a level five or six Immortal Emperor. The assistance it provides to Qin Yu is not great. Only
after he reach the mid stage Origin Realm would it provide a large amount of assistance to him.
“Since I have reached the ninth stage, it essentially means that when conditions are right, success will follow
naturally for the future cultivation. Although the Stellar Transformation possesses immense potential, but
what truly raises my attack power now is the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body martial technique.” Qin Yu
understood in his heart.
He reckoned that after a longer period of time had passed or after he ascended to the Divine Realm, what he
would they rely the most on would still be the Stellar Transformation.
With an intention, Qin Yu removed the space barrier around him.
“Big brother, how was it?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu asked almost simultaneously.
Qin Yu stood up, took a stretch, smiled and said. “It is not bad. However, as I have only just stepped into the
ninth stage, its strength is currently inferior to that of the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body. For now, I still have to
train the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body.” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both nodded.
This was exactly as they had anticipated. The later stage Black Hole Realm possessed merely the strength
of a level three Immortal Emperor. Even if Qin Yu managed to break through, it was still impossible for the
Stellar Transformation’s energy to soar to that of a level eight or nine Immortal Emperor at once.
“Big brother, how far along are you with the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body?” Hou Fei asked.
“I have reached the later stage of the seventh stage. The time before I reach a breakthrough is very
close.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. The strength of the seventh stage was only comparable to Emperor
Yu’s strength. If he were to reach the eighth stage, then adding on the recovery power of the Life
Elemental Energy, it was completely possible for him to defeat Emperor Yu.
Qin Yu suddenly saw a person. It was Ye Qu. He was standing not far away and looking at Qin Yu.
“You have reached the later stage of the seventh stage?” Ye Qu once again asked Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded. He knew that... Ye Qu was about to become depressed again.
Ye Qu held up his fists, he stared at Qin Yu with his tiger eyes. “How many years have I cultivated? Through
all those exhausting labor, I have managed to break through the seventh stage and reach the eighth stage.
And you, you have only reach the seventh stage several hundred years ago, less than a thousand year’s
worth of time. Are you to say that you are going to break through the seventh stage and reach the eighth
stage in less than a thousand years?”
“Ye Qu, do not despair too much. To be honest, your cultivation speed is actually pretty fast. It is merely a
trace bit slower than mine.” Said Qin Yu with deadly earnest.
“You...” Ye Qu grew speechless.
However, Hou Fei and Hei Yu both started to laugh.

“You little scoundrel bastard, I am done, I have had enough.” Said Ye Qu grudgingly. As for Qin Yu, he could
only smile.
Ever since the Peng Demon Emperor and them saw Qin Yu and his brothers again on the Ridge Peak Star,
it had already been a hundred years without any news regarding the three brothers. As the time passed,
Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu and them grew more and more anxious.
The longer the time, the more frightening Qin Yu and his brothers would become.
In a certain palace in the Black Crow Star’s Imperial Palace. The Peng Demon Emperor was currently
chatting and drinking with Emperor Yu.
“Back when Qin Yu had only stepped foot on the territory of the Bird Clan, I tried to kill Qin Yu but was
obstructed by the Dragon Emperor. The Qin Yu from back then was without any power to defend himself
against me. A hundred years later, when Qin Yu showed himself again he was already powerful enough to
be able to kill Bai Feng. His strength was around the level of level eight Immortal Emperor.”
“And after another hundred years, when Qin Yu appeared once again, his strength was already equally
matched with mine. He had attained the strength of a level nine Immortal Emperor.” Emperor Yu had a
slightly helpless expression. “And now, another hundred years have passed. The current Qin Yu, his
strength... might have already surpassed mine.”
Peng Demon Emperor who sat to the side lightly laughed and said. “Brother Feng Yu, the further down the
road, the harder it is to increase one’s strength. While he was able to increase his attack power from that of a
level eight Immortal Emperor to that of a level nine Immortal Emperor in a hundred years, but in this hundred
years, I reckon there would not be a major increase in strength. The Bewitching God Temple had also been
sealed off by us, so it was impossible for him to enter into the Bewitching God Temple. I believe that there
should not be anything unexpected.”
“All these years, we have been unable to find Qin Yu and his brothers. Could it be that Qin Yu and his
brothers had been in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion the entire time?” Emperor Yu shook his head and said
helplessly.
Peng Demon Emperor had also grown silent.
Where exactly had they hidden to? Suddenly, Emperor Yu raised his head. His eyes shined. “Brother Zong
Yan, I had discovered that we had a gap in the method that we had been using to chase and kill Qin Yu... I
think, it is extremely possible for us to be able to kill Qin Yu this time!”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 1 – Discovered
“What did you say? You have a way to kill Qin Yu, Hei Yu and Hou Fei?” The wine cup in the Peng Demon
Emperor’s hand rocked. A lot of wine splashed onto the table. However, it appeared that the Peng Demon
Emperor did not notice it as he was still staring at Emperor Yu.
Emperor Yu nodded, smiled and said. “That is right. If my guess is correct, it is very possible for us to capture
those three.” Emperor Yu had an extremely confident smile on his face. This also caused the Peng Demon
Emperor to believe in it even more. “Tell me, quickly, tell me.”
Emperor Yu took a deep breath and then slowly said. “Brother Zong Yan, all these years, we have been
trying to chase and kill Qin Yu and his brothers. The major reason for that was because we cannot find out
where they are hiding. Although we have ordered our subordinates to pay attention to three extremely
powerful youths and report back to us the moment they appear. But... it was very possible that Qin Yu and
his brothers had never traveled the Bird Clan’s territory together.” The Peng Demon Emperor was calmly
listening.
“According to what I know, there are many people who are around Qin Yu. For example, there is Hei Yu’s
wife Bai Ling! I think that although it might be possible for Qin Yu and his brothers to willingly stay in the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion for the entire time, but what about Bai Ling? Would they have the hearts to make
her stay there too? If they really had such steel hearts and decided to have their entire group stay in the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion the entire time, then we truly would have no way to find them. However, for now...
let’s assume that the three of them are not in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. If that was the case, then how
did they manage to escape from brother Zong Yan’s search?” Said Emperor Yu while smiling.
Peng Demon Emperor slowly nodded. “That is right, how exactly did they escape my search?”
“That is very simple. The people carrying out brother Zong Yan’s orders are brother Zong Yan’s
subordinates. How would brother Zong Yan’s subordinates be able to investigate who they are? Of course,
they would send transmission to some of the ordinary bosses of some ordinary planets. However... if Qin Yu
and them became the boss of a planet, then no matter how we search for them, we will still be unable to find
them. That is because we will be asking them to search for themselves.” Said Emperor Yu with a self
mocking smile. “I too had only just recently thought of this issue.”
“That is right.” Peng Demon Emperor’s eyes shined. He immediately turned around and frowned. “No,
the experts that appeared in the Bird Clan all these years, my subordinates had kept track of all of them.
If Qin Yu and his brothers were to become a boss of a planet, their strength would at the very least be
that of a Emperor level. However, according to my records, there are no three people that fits the
condition.”
“Brother Zong Yan, you are mistaken.” At this moment, Emperor Yu’s train of thought was extremely
freeflowing. “Had you forgotten that this Qin Yu possesses the Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas? He has a large
amount of subordinates. I reckon there are over a thousand Demon King level experts. You must know that
in some ordinary planets, the bosses there are merely Demon Kings. If he were to let his subordinate control
this planet and hide himself in the back, then how would your men be able to find him?” Once Emperor Yu
said these words, the Peng Demon Emperor suddenly came to a realization.
“That is right. Haha... I understand now.” Peng Demon Emperor laughed loudly and said. “Qin Yu had arrived
in the Bird Clan’s territory some three hundred years ago. There were about a hundred years difference in
the three times that he showed up. In that case... I will order my subordinate to search the newly emerged
bosses in the Bird Clan’s territory of the past three hundred years.” “Brother Zong Yan is truly brilliant.”
Flattered Emperor Yu.
“Haha...” Peng Demon Emperor laughed out loud. Immediately after, he spread his Demon Awareness and
immediately covered the entire Imperial Palace. He immediately discovered level eight Demon Emperor Liu
Tu and sent a voice transmission to him. “Liu Tu, come over immediately.” In a blink of an eye.
Demon Emperor Liu Tu had appeared. Liu Tu bowed and said. “What might Your Majesty have for me?”
“Liu Tu, go and search exactly how many planets had new bosses within the past three hundred years! After
you finished your search, immediately report back. No delay is allowed.” Shouted the Peng Demon Emperor.
“Yes, Your Majesty.” Upon seeing the tone that the Peng Demon Emperor spoke with, Liu Tu knew that this
matter is of extreme urgency. Immediately, he bowed, left the place and started working.
“Brother Feng Yu, let’s continue drinking and wait for the news to come.” At this moment, the Peng Demon
Emperor’s mood was extremely good. In the past hundred years, there had been no thread leading to Qin Yu
at all. Although Emperor Yu’s idea might not necessarily work, but it possessed feasibility.
“Drink.”
Emperor Yu also raised his wine cup.
In merely two hours.

“Your Majesty, this is the information regarding the new bosses of the planets within the Bird Clan’s territory
within the past three hundred years.” Liu Tu had immediately arrived in front of the Peng Demon Emperor
and handed over the jade slip in his hand. “Your Majesty, majority of the planets are controlled by a family for
several hundred thousand to several millions of years. There are not many planets within the entire Bird
Clan’s territory that had changed hands within the last several hundred years. There are a total of eight of
them.”
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that can be said to be boundless, only eight planets have changed
hands in the Bird Clan’s territory. It was truly not many.
The Peng Demon Emperor held the jade slip in his hand. He swept through it with his Demon Awareness.
Immediately, he lightly smiled and said. “Four amongst these eight are most probable.” As he said that, he
passed the jade slip to Emperor Yu beside him. Emperor Yu did not say anything and immediately took the
jade slip and looked through it with his Immortal Awareness.
Soon after, Emperor Yu raised his boss and looked to the Peng Demon Emperor with a smile. “Brother Zong
Yan, of these eight, four of them are likely to be bosses that are changed by the time when Qin Yu escaped.
Two of these four had their bosses changed right when Qin Yu arrived at the Bird Clan’s territory. One of
them had their boss changed after Qin Yu killed Bai Feng. The last of them changed their boss after Qin Yu
returned after the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation.”
“That is right, these four planets are the most probable. However, the other four are also probable.” The Peng
Demon Emperor nodded and said.
Merely, both Emperor Yu and the Peng Demon Emperor knew that it was only a possibly. It might be
possible that their speculation would not hold up at all and Qin Yu and his brothers had instead stayed in the
Qingyu Immortal Mansion the entire time.
“Big brother Feng Yu, you sought for me?” Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi suddenly appeared.
Emperor Yu nodded and said while smiling. “That is right, brother Zong Yan and I had came to a
speculation. If we are to be correct in our speculation, it is very possible for us to be able to find Qin Yu and
his brothers and even kill them this time around.” “Really?” Xuan Xi’s mood had also turned cheerful.
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan also nodded.
Emperor Yu’s expression suddenly grew solemn. He slowly said. “This time around, no matter what, we
cannot alert them. We must certainly be able to... kill them with a single strike. If they were to discover us, we
must not allow them to escape.”
“That is right.” Peng Demon Emperor also nodded. He was also able to deeply sense the pressure that the
three brothers brought upon him.
“Brother Zong Yan, that is why I believe that this time, when we are to inspect these eight planet bosses, all
three of us must set off together. Once we discover them, the three of us are to immediately kill them.” A cold
light shined through Emperor Yu’s eyes.
Peng Demon Emperor also nodded. “We will go and personally inspect every single one of them. After all,
there are only eight of them. We will start off with the most probable four.” “Mn...” Emperor Yu slightly
nodded.
On a starry sky.
Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu were all standing in the sky. Emperor
Yu’s Immortal Awareness was spread open. This planet was their first target. The boss of this planet was
someone who had turned into the planet’s hegemon when Qin Yu had just step foot into the Demon Realm.
“How is it?” Peng Demon Emperor looked to Emperor Yu.

Of the five, Emperor Yu possessed the highest level soul. Furthermore, he had already seen Bai Ling, Ye
Qu, Ao Wuxu and them before when they were watching the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation on the Ridge
Peak Star. Thus, he was naturally familiar of their auras.
“None. There is no one in this planet that possesses the aura of the people with Qin Yu or that Bai Ling.”
Said Emperor Yu as he shook his head.
Peng Demon Emperor’s brows creased. He then said. “Let’s go, we will go and try out the next planet.”
When the Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu and the other three were bitterly searching for Qin Yu and
them, Qin Yu and his brothers were still peacefully training in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. This time around, it was
unlikely for Qin Yu and his brothers to exit the Jiang Lan’s Realm until they reach a level where they can
handle the Peng Demon Emperor.
Flowing Mist Star. Five Willows Palace. In the back garden of the Pure Flow Mansion.
Bai Ling and her daughter Hei Tong was sitting beside the cluster of flowers. They were currently looking at
the open space in the middle of the garden where Wu Lan was currently instructing Guo Fan. Wu Lan, unlike
Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu, did not try his utmost to bitterly train. Instead, he was living a quiet and cozy life on the
Flowing Mist Star.
Occasionally, he would play with Hei Tong. Occasionally, he would go fishing or drink tea. And occasionally,
he would give some directions to Guo Fan.
“Uncle Wu Lan, is this right?” Guo Fan once again threw his right fist frontward. The space where his fist
went through appeared to had been compressed instantly and was giving off a frozen repressiveness. In
actuality, Guo Fan’s fist did not contain any energy. It was a fist that was thrown with merely strength and
muscles.
There was nothing that can be done... when training in the garden, if he were to use the Demon Elemental
Energy within his body, then it was likely that Guo Fan would had smashed the entire garden to pieces with a
single fist. Thus, he could only train like this. Fortunately, what he was learning was the methods of using
one’s fist. Therefore, it did not matter even if he did not use any energy. “Haha... it is not bad.” Wu Lan
nodded joyously. Afterwards, he looked toward Hei Tong who sat afar.
“Little Tong, your husband is truly not bad. His attack technique is similar to my own. He could indeed learn
my martial technique. Merely, this is about it for today, I will teach him again tomorrow.”
Hei Tong immediately ran over to Wu Lan, grabbed his arm and started to act coquettishly. “Uncle Wu
Lan, just teach him for two more hours. Up till now, you have only demonstrated three times. How would
Big Brother Guo Fan be able to learn your technique that easily? Uncle Wu Lan~~~” “Sigh, okay, okay.”
Said Wu Lan as he pampered Hei Tong.
Immediately after, Wu Lan looked to Guo Fan. “Guo Fan, open your eyes wide. Make sure to also use
your Demon Awareness to carefully observe. As to how I execute my fist, the method of the fist, you must
comprehend it yourself in order for it to become yours.” After he finished saying that, Wu Lan looked to the
front indifferently.
He lightly grasped his right fist and struck it out slowly yet fast. At the time when Wu Lan threw his fist out,
the surrounding space appeared to had been frozen. Wu Lan’s fist had completely pierced through the
space. “Buzz~~~”
A faint air ripple had appeared in the surrounding.
Fortunately, Wu Lan had not used any energy with his fist strike. It was merely done with his comprehension
of the way of the fist. Even without any energy behind it, it was able to give rise to such a result. If he were
to use his energy with the fist, then the might of the fist was something that can well be imagined.
“Did you manage to see it clearly?” Wu Lan looked to Guo Fan.
Guo Fan frowned and shook his head. Immediately after, he walked to the side and started to slowly throw
his fists forward one by one. He was trying to unceasingly experience the new sensation. Wu Lan smiled as
he saw this scene. At the same time, he walked to the table on the side, picked up a cup of tea and started to
slowly drink it.
However, Wu Lan and them were completely oblivious that at this moment, the Peng Demon Emperor and
them had already arrived on the Flowing Mist Star.
The sudden emergence of the Five Willows Palace was indeed a matter that had happened within the past
three hundred years. It was one of the eight places under suspicion. At this moment, in the sky above the
oceans of the the Flowing Mist Star stood Emperor Yu, Peng Demon Emperor, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and
Liu Tu.
“Brother Feng Yu, check it out.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor.
Emperor Yu nodded and once again began to spread his Immortal Awareness. The Immortal Awareness of a
level nine Immortal Emperor instantly covered the entire Flowing Mist Star. Naturally, his Immortal
Awareness also covered the Five Willows Palace. Naturally, Wu Lan, Guo Fan and them were discovered.
“Bai Ling, I have discovered Bai Ling’s aura.” Emperor Yu said to Peng Demon Emperor with a pleasantly
surprised tone.
“Really?” The Peng Demon Emperor also had an ecstatic expression on his face.
To search eight planets, they were already prepared for failure. After all, Qin Yu and his brothers’ ability to
hide themselves had caused Peng Demon Emperor and them to suffer immensely.
“What about Hei Yu and his brothers?” Peng Demon Emperor immediately asked.
Emperor Yu frowned and shook his head. “None. I only see Bai Ling and a girl that is very intimate with her.
At the same time, there are two males. One of them possessed the strength of level eight Demon Emperor
while the other was not even at the level of Demon King.”
“Level eight Demon Emperor? Who?” Peng Demon Emperor was suspicious. Level eight Demon Emperor,
all of them possessed widespread reputation.
“I do not know.” Emperor Yu shook his head. Immediately after, he said puzzled. “Even during the time on
the Ridge Peak Star when we were watching the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation, I had also not seen this
man.” Wu Lan had indeed not watched the Cyan Emperor’s Divine Tribulation. That was because... Wu Lan
did not feel like watching it.
Peng Demon Emperor’s brows creased. “It would appear that he ought to be a Demon Emperor from the
third layer of the Ten Thousand
Beasts Atlas.” “Mn.” Emperor Yu nodded and said. “Although I did not manage to find Qin Yu and his
brothers, but let’s first capture Bai Ling and them. Furthermore, I sense that girl appears to be very intimate
with Bai Ling. Ah, it is her daughter.”
Emperor Yu’s Immortal Awareness had covered the Five Willows Palace the entire time. Earlier, Hei Tong
was chatting with Bai Ling and had called her ‘mother.’
“Daughter? Hei Yu and Bai Ling’s daughter?” An indescribable light was flickering in the Peng Demon
Emperor’s eyes.
“Good, let’s proceed immediately. It is a bit hard to capture that level eight Demon Emperor alive, we will kill
him directly. As for the rest of them... capture them all alive.” The Peng Demon Emperor had gave the order
directly. “Let’s go.”
Immediately, the five of them disappeared from the sky above the ocean and appeared in the sky above the
Five Willows Palace. Wu Lan’s soul realm’s level was not strong, it was merely at a level eight Demon
Emperor level. However, during the moment when Emperor Yu had spread out his Immortal Awareness and
covered the entire Flowing Mist Star, Wu Lan had a foreboding sensation. However, he was unable to
instantly find the reason.
Wu Lan who had sensed something immediately raised his head up.
What he saw was five people suddenly appearing in the sky above them. It was precisely the Peng Demon
Emperor, Emperor Yu and them.
Upon seeing this group of people’s sudden appearance, Wu Lan’s expression immediately changed and
immediately sent a Mind Voice Transmission. “Qin Yu, Emperor Yu and them have come!”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 2 – Emperor Yu’s Death (spoiler highlight
if you want to see) “I will take care of that level eight Demon Emperor.” Said
Emperor Yu as he lightly smiled.
After he finished saying those words, Peng Demon Emperor, Emperor Yu, Mystic Emperor, Ao Ku and Liu Tu
all turned into five rays of light and rapidly shot toward the Pure Flow Mansion below them. As for Emperor
Yu, he specially shot toward Wu Lan to handle him.
Wu Lan stood up like a spear. He was calmly looking at Emperor Yu who was coming toward him from afar.
“It is been a long time since I last fought.” A faint smile appeared on the corner of Wu Lan’s mouth.
Wu Lan retreated his right fist toward his waist and started to slowly emit a black light from his entire body.
Looking from afar, Wu Lan appeared to be completely covered by a layer of black colored liquid-like and
flowing matter.
“A level eight Demon Emperor dares to take me on, you are courting death.” Upon seeing Wu Lan acting like
that, Emperor Yu was unable to refrain from being slightly angered. The Great Emperor’s Sword that he held
in his hand shot a sword ray that ripped through the sky and arrived in front of Wu Lan in an instant.
Wu Lan continued to stand there. His right fist was still beside his waist. Suddenly...
Time appeared to have been stopped, and space appeared to have been frozen. Clearly, Wu Lan’s right fist
was shot out with a speed that appeared to be very slow. His fist penetrated through the space and collided
with the Great Emperor’s Sword.
Wu Lan’s fist was very ordinary. However, his fist was covered with a flowing black matter and was thus no
longer ordinary.
The Great Emperor’s Sword collided with Wu Lan’s fist directly.
“Kacha~~~” Like a frail iron, the Great Emperor’s Sword instantly broke apart into seven to eight pieces. The
fragments of the Great Emperor’s Sword slowly scattered in all directions. However, Wu Lan’s fist was still
advancing.
“Bang!”
His fist had penetrated through Emperor Yu’s abdomen.

In the silence, everyone’s heartbeat sounded like rolling thunder. Everyone present was looking at Wu Lan
with a dumbfounded expression; including the Peng Demon Emperor that had prepared to go and capture
Bai Ling.
Emperor Yu, a grand level nine Immortal Emperor, was actually unable to even land a single move against a
level eight Demon Emperor. Furthermore... even his Mid Quality Divine Sword, the Great Emperor’s Sword,
was shattered by this level eight Demon Emperor with a single fist. What exactly was this level eight Demon
Emperor’s fist composed of?
“Could it be the Dragon Emperor? Or is he the same as the Dragon Emperor?” Peng Demon Emperor was
dumbfounded.
As for Emperor Yu himself, he was looking at the large hole in his abdomen in shock. And at this moment,
Wu Lan was holding onto a Nascent Soul in his hand. This Nascent Soul had already been pierced through
by the black light that covered Wu Lan’s hand.
“You, you...” Emperor Yu was completely speechless.
At this moment, a series of scenes had flashed through Emperor Yu’s mind in an instant. There was the time
when he first started cultivating. There was the time when he was high-spirited after being renowned as a
genius. There was the time when he confidently and easily wandered the Immortal Realm. There was the
time when he and Xuan Xi experienced love with each other. There was also the haughty time when he
became an Emperor level expert. There was also the time when he became the ‘Emperor Yu’ of the Immortal
Realm, the esteemed honorable and radiating moment when he attained the same status as people like the
Cyan Emperor.
However, all of this had vanished like smoke in thin air.
Regardless of what grand prospect or magnificent aspiration he had, regardless of the longings he had for
the Divine Realm, everything was smashed to pieces by this fist. At the moment before his death, Emperor
Yu’s gaze fell toward the Mystic Emperor who stood afar, toward his wife, Xuan Xi!
“No!!!” That extremely mournful voice came from Xuan Xi’s mouth. Red tears rolled down her face. Emperor
Yu felt that his soul, being surrounded by the black light, was slowly dissipating.
With his consciousness fuzzy, Emperor Yu seemed to had seen a figure.
That man who had knocked him down from his utmost position, that man that had brought him numerous
nightmares, that man with a miraculous cultivation speed.
“Qin...Yu...” With Emperor Yu’s final consciousness, he said these two words. Immediately after, his
consciousness dissipated entirely.
“Boom!”
Emperor Yu’s body heavily collapsed onto the ground. The sound of the impact was something that
resounded through everyone’s heart. Only after a short moment had passed did everyone react. And at this
moment... Guo Fan, Bai Ling and Hei Tong had already been taken into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu stood beside Wu Lan.
“Wu Lan is truly powerful.” Qin Yu took a glance at Wu Lan beside him. He was thoroughly shocked. This
Wu Lan who had come from the Divine Realm possessed merely a level eight Demon Emperor level soul.
Who would have expected that he was able to smash even a Mid Quality Divine Artifact to bits. Exactly how
hard was his fist?
Qin Yu believed that Wu Lan was definitely able to pulverize his body with a single fist.
Even if his ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ had reached the eighth stage after being in the Jiang Lan’s Realm
for a thousand years, even if his body was now comparable in hardness to that of a Mid Quality Divine
Artifact, that Great Emperor’s Sword that Wu Lan had easily smashed to bits was also a Mid Quality Divine
Artifact.
“So strong!” Qin Yu felt that even his breathing had turned somewhat difficult.
Amongst the people that Qin Yu knew, it seemed that only the Cyan Emperor and the Dragon Emperor
possessed such frightening strength. Oh, that is right, there was also that mysterious Granny Yin Hua. As for
the Great Ape Emperor and the Peng Demon Emperor, it was still difficult to tell whether or not they are able
to match up against Wu Lan.
“Qin Yu, I have said before that you possess an opportunity to make me
fight. This time...” “Stop!” Qin Yu immediately said stop and break off Wu
Lan’s speech.
Qin Yu was secretly laughing in his heart. Even if he did not continue to listen to what Wu Lan was saying, he
still knew about Wu Lan’s intention. It was evident that Wu Lan wanted to use this time where he disposed of
Emperor Yu as Qin Yu’s request so that Qin Yu would no longer had any more opportunity to request him to
fight.
Holy fuck, his single fist strike was able to smash a Mid Quality Divine Artifact to bits, with a strength that
abnormal, how could I let him off so easily?
“Wu Lan, remember, my request... was killing Emperor Yu my request? I had never requested you to do
such. You killed him by your own intention. Therefore... this most definitely cannot be considered as a
request I made toward you. I still have this request opportunity.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. At this moment,
Qin Yu appeared to have completely ignored the Peng Demon Emperor and them.
Wu Lan did not know whether to laugh or cry. “Then this Emperor Yu died for nothing?”
“Died for nothing?” Qin Yu was slightly startled. Following which he realized what Wu Lan meant and then
nodded his head as if that was obvious. “Mn, he died for nothing.”
“Qin Yu!” Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi clothed in red from head to toe stared at Qin Yu with her hatred filled
eyes. “Your subordinate killed my husband, yet you are still here acting all hypocritical. Fine, in that case
I will...” Peng Demon Emperor waved his hand, stood in front of Xuan Xi and stopped her.
Peng Demon Emperor looked to Qin Yu and then to Wu Lan. “Who are you?” The Peng Demon Emperor felt
threatened. This Wu Lan had indeed threatened him. Earlier, Peng Demon Emperor had noticed that... this
Wu Lan’s point of attack possessed a very fast speed.
That was right, very fast.
However, what was very strange was that when Wu Lan attacked, his opponent was able to clearly see the
trajectory of his fist. The rate that the time flowed appeared to be very slow and almost frozen. Speaking of it
from a certain point of view, Wu Lan’s attack... was very fast.
Fast to a frightening level.
“With my speed, am I able to dodge this man’s fist?” Peng Demon Emperor suddenly discovered that he no
longer held certainty.
“Who exactly are you?” Asked Peng Demon Emperor again after seeing that Wu Lan did not respond.
Wu Lan finally shot a glance toward the Peng Demon Emperor and said. “Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan,
your speed is indeed very fast... unfortunately, your attack power is not strong enough. You cannot injure me.
It is impossible for you to kill Qin Yu when I am present.” Qin Yu was shocked.
Holy, the Peng Demon Emperor who possessed attack power close to that of a High Quality Divine Artifact
was actually being described as being ‘not strong’ by Wu Lan and even unable to injure him. Was not this a
bit too terrifying?
At this moment, Qin Yu suddenly remembered a thing.
Fei Fei had said back then that when the Great Ape Emperor was commenting on the Demon Realm’s Three
Great Emperors, he had said that the Dragon Emperor possessed a terrifying attack and defense but a
subpar speed. As for the Peng Demon Emperor, he possessed a very fast speed, ordinary defense and also
a weak attack.
Indeed... experts of the same level would give the same kind of determination.
“Not only do you possess a weak attack, your defense could also only be considered as so-so. If you are far
from me, it might be possible that
I cannot kill you. However, if you were to approach me... that Inherited Treasure of your Peng Clan might
have to exchange ownership today.” Wu Lan continued.
Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Peng Demon Emperor.
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan remembered about a matter. What Wu Lan had said to him was not much
different from what the Dragon Emperor had said to him before.
“Your Majesty?” Ao Ku and Liu Tu looked to the Peng Demon Emperor. They were waiting for the Peng
Demon Emperor’s decision.
Peng Demon Emperor’s countless years of haughtiness started to rise. This man in front of him actually
disregarded him like so. Pend
Demon Emperor grasped his fists and started to radiate with a golden light. At the same time...
Specks of crimson colored dots appeared on the body of the Peng Demon Emperor. The crown on the Peng
Demon Emperor’s head that was originally golden color had turned crimson color.
“Comparing the mastery of one’s movement technique, there are not many people who dare to compare with
me. Even if I were to fight you in close combat, I do not believe that you will be able to hit me.” The Peng
Demon Emperor’s eyes were shining with a crimson light.
Wu Lan’s expression changed. He muttered. “Those seniors of this Peng Clan had truly left enough assets.
Seems like I will have to spend some great effort this time around.”
Seeing that Wu Lan’s expression had grown solemn, the Peng Demon Emperor instead grew relaxed. He
realized that the man in front of him does not have the assurance of taking him on. Immediately, the Peng
Demon Emperor ordered. “Xuan Xi, Ao Ku, Liu To, the three of you go surround Qin and kill him. I will take
care of this guy.”
“Yes.” Ao Ku and Liu Tu immediately accepted the order. As for Xuan Xi who was enraged, she had already
set off to kill Qin Yu.
Qin Yu not at all concerned about being surrounded by the three.
“As my Nine Steps Dark Gold Body has reached the eighth stage, I shall test out my achievement today.” A
smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face.
His body was comparable in hardness to that of a Mid Quality Divine Artifact. On top of that, he had the
recovery ability of the Life Elemental Energy.
Qin Yu was confident that he will be able to fight one against three.
“Qin Yu, die!” The Flowing Great Sword that contained within it the immense hatred of the Mystic Emperor
was the first to arrive in front of Qin Yu. Qin Yu merely moved his body aside and directly stretch his hand out
to catch the sword.
Catching a Divine Sword one handed!
A faint silver light was radiating from Qin Yu’s body. Qin Yu grabbed the Divine Sword with his left hand
whereas his right hand came smashing at the Mystic Emperor like lightning. Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi
actually decided to take on Qin Yu’s fist head on. Her left hand turned into numerous mirages as it rushed
forth to attack Qin Yu’s head.
“Bang!” Qin Yu’s fist smashed onto Xuan Xi’s body. As for Xuan Xi’s finger technique, even though Qin Yu
had dodged, it still managed to land on Qin Yu’s forehead. Xuan Xi’s body was merely jolted and not
damaged in the slightest. Qin Yu was also not damaged in the slightest. Qin Yu took a step back.
“Prepare to die!” Ao Ku and Liu Tu came with a pincer attack on Qin Yu from both sides. Ao Ku’s spiked club
and Liu Tu’s machete both came attacking at Qin Yu. However, Qin Yu merely used his two hands to hit
back.
“Emperor Yu was truly good toward you.” Qin Yu continuously blocked several tens of strikes from Ao Ku and
Liu Tu. However, he instead started to speak to the Mystic Emperor. “Unexpectedly, he was willing to part
with his Divine Armor and gave that to you.” Emperor Yu possessed a Divine Armor.
However, when Emperor Yu was killed by Wu Lan earlier, his Divine Armor did not appear at all. If he had his
Divine Armor... the result would still not change. After all, even the Mid Quality Divine Sword, the Great
Emperor’s Sword, had been smashed to pieces. Wu Lan’s attack power was obvious.
“Thus, I must kill you with even more.” Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi’s eyes shined with fierceness. Her figure
turned red. Once again, she rushed toward Qin Yu.
“I cannot waste any more time. Having been chased to kill the entire time, I shall let them know that... trying
to kill me would sometimes cause you to pay a hefty price.” Qin Yu gave rise to a killing intent.
Ao Ku, Liu Tu and the Mystic Emperor came attacking at Qin Yu almost simultaneously. To the left, Ao Ku.
To the right, Liu Tu. As for the Mystic Emperor, she was coming from behind. At this moment, both Ao Ku
and Liu Tu had entered their battle form.
Ao Ku’s spiked club came crushing toward Qin Yu’s left arm. Liu Tu’s machete came chopping toward Qin
Yu’s right arm.
Without any defense, only focusing on attack!
With the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body having reached the eighth stage, Qin Yu’s speed had also became
even more frightening. Ao Ku and Liu Tu only saw the silhouette of a fist crashing toward their chests.
Their chests caved in. Their bones shattered.
“Explode!” The two hands that Qin Yu had pieced into the body of the two started to shoot out tens of finger
rays. Those extremely sharp finger rays easily pierced through Ao Ku and Liu Tu’s Nascent Souls.
And at this moment, Mystic Emperor’s sword split open a line of blood on Qin Yu’s back and knocking him
forward.
“Eh?” Qin Yu looked to Ao Ku with puzzlement.
Liu Tu was killed with a single strike. However, Ao Ku... he actually split into two at the final moment. Qin Yu
only managed to kill one of the two. The other one was unexpectedly still alive.
“Your Majesty, Qin Yu is too powerful.” Said Ao Ku via voice transmission. When he finished, without waiting
for the Peng Demon Emperor to respond nor caring for what he might say, he immediately turned to a ray of
light and started to flee.
Ao Ku was able to split into two. In actuality, both of them were his true bodies. It was an ability that he
possessed as a Variation High Level Divine Beast. However, one of his true bodies was already killed by Qin
Yu... if he wanted to cultivate another true body, it will be extremely hard to accomplish.
“Qin Yu is too powerful?” Peng Demon Emperor who had heard the voice transmission was unable to refrain
himself from glancing over to Qin Yu.
With a single glance, he had discovered that Liu Tu’s corpse had fallen onto the ground. As for Ao Ku, he
had already fled. As for that Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi who had hacked Qin Yu with her sword, she too had
stepped onto her Divine Sword and started fleeing after being unable to injure Qin Yu.
“They have actually all left. And this level eight Demon Emperor in front of me is also extremely abnormal.”
Peng Demon Emperor had discovered a matter upon fighting Wu Lan.
Wu Lan possessed an extremely powerful defense, powerful to a frightening level.
His attack power was also extremely powerful, so powerful that he could seriously injure him. Peng Demon
Emperor understood that had he not used the final function of the Inherited Treasure right away which
increased his defense greatly, then he would be unable to even take on a single hit from this Wu Lan.
Peng Demon Emperor turned into a blur and arrived high up into the sky. He looked to Wu Lan from afar.
“You are truly powerful. Your fists are extremely fast. However, your movement techniques are inferior to
mine... your defense is also extremely powerful. I sense that you resemble the Dragon Emperor. Merely, I do
not know when comparing your defense and attack with the
Dragon Emperor, who would be stronger? However, the Dragon Emperor’s fists’ speed is far inferior to
yours.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor indifferently.
Wu Lan retrieved back his hand, placed them behind his back, smiled and said. “The Dragon Emperor
possesses an Inherited Treasure. On top of that, being a Five Clawed Golden Dragon is powerful by itself.
Both his defense and attack are a rank higher than mine. Merely, his attack speed... is indeed significantly
inferior to mine.”
“Qin Yu, I congratulate you on obtaining such a good helper.”
After the Peng Demon Emperor finished, he directly turned into a blur and disappeared. Peng Demon
Emperor also understood this in his heart... that from today on, it was practically impossible for him to be able
to kill Hei Yu.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 3 – Bewitching God Temple
Peng Demon Emperor turned to a golden ray of light. At this moment, Peng Demon Emperor’s heart was
extremely disturbed. His eyes were flickering with light unceasingly. “Never had I expected that Hei Yu’s big
brother Qin Yu actually had such a powerful helper. It would appear that killing Hei Yu is now impossible.
With Hei Yu’s potential and his cultivation speed, he would most definitely surpass me one day!”
“I should try to ascend to the Divine Realm at an earlier date and find the seniors of my Golden Winged Great
Peng clan. If I were to rely on them and become their subordinate, I believe that I should be able to ensure
my safety then.” At this moment, the Peng Demon Emperor had no choice but to make the decision to try to
rely on the seniors of Peng Clan in the Divine Realm.
Peng Demon Emperor stopped. He was preparing to use Greater Teleportation to leave.
“Hm?” Peng Demon Emperor flipped his hand around and took out a Transmission Spiritual Pearl. With a
swept of his Demon Awareness, he came to know that this message came from Ao Ku... “Your Majesty, the
Mystic Emperor and I are on the Green Blue Star.”
“Green Blue Star, that is not far away from here.”
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan started to use Greater Teleportation. After three Greater Teleportations, he
had arrived on the Green Blue Star and saw Ao Ku and Xuan Xi.
On a wasteland on the Green Blue Star. Ao Ku and Xuan Xi were both standing there. At this moment, Ao
Ku’s complexion was somewhat pale. As for Xuan Xi, her eyes were somewhat red. She was giving off an
aura of grief.
“Your Majesty.” Upon seeing Peng Demon Emperor’s arrival, Ao Ku immediately greeted him respectfully.
Upon seeing Ao Ku, Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan was unable to refrain himself from sighing. “Ao Ku, this
time around, everything had surpassed our expectations. Not a single one of us would have thought that Qin
Yu actually possessed such a powerful helper. Moreover, his own strength had also increased by a lot. Liu
Tu had died and you have also lost one of your two true bodies...” Saying all of this, the Peng Demon
Emperor was also unable to refrain himself from feeling disappointed and frustrated.
Ao Ku smiled bitterly. “Your Majesty, over two hundred years ago when Qin Yu came to save Bai Xin, I had
fought against him. At that time, when I used my two true bodies, I was able to slightly push him down. Who
would have expected that in such a short period of time, his strength would have surpassed mine by so much
that he had became able to kill me with merely a flip of his palm.”
“Zong Yan.”
Upon hearing this voice, Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan looked to the side. Immediately, he said. “Xuan
Xi, you should stop grieving so much about brother Feng Yu’s death. Afterall, none of us had expected for
that black and thin man to be that frightening. Even I am not a match for him.”
Xuan Xi naturally knew that the Peng Demon Emperor was unable to match up against that black and thin
man. However, she still said coldly. “Zong Yan, I merely wanted to know... whether or not you are planning to
help me with avenging my husband’s death?”
Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan frowned. He raged in his heart. He tried to kindly advise Xuan Xi yet she
instead possessed no sense of propriety. With his strength, although he might be inferior to Wu Lan, he was
still much more powerful than Xuan Xi.
“Xuan Xi, do not overestimate your own capabilities. In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, it is
completely impossible for you to kill Qin Yu. I would also not mix myself into it. This is all that I have to say,
farewell.” Said the Peng Demon Emperor coldly. Immediately after he shouted to Ao Ku. “Ao Ku, return
back with me.”
“Good. Good.” Xuan Xi was so angry that her face had turned blue. Her entire body was shivering. “Zong
Yan, I will avenge my husband myself. Farewell!” After she finished saying that, she immediately used
Greater Teleportation and disappeared.
Peng Demon Emperor sneered in his heart. “After seeing Qin Yu’s true strength, you are still thinking about
trying to avenge your husband?
Truly courting death.”
Immediately after, Peng Demon Emperor and Ao Ku had also departed from the Green Blue Star.
From this battle, the Peng Demon Emperor had lost a great general in his camp. Even Ao Ku’s strength was
cut in half. Furthermore, the Emperor Yu who had roamed through the Immortal Realm freely for tens of
millions of years had lost his life in this battle.
After such an occurrence, the Peng Demon Emperor would not dare to try to chase and kill Qin Yu again. As
for the sole person who wanted to kill Qin Yu, Mystic Emperor Xuan Xi, she was of no threat to Qin Yu.
Flowing Mist Star, Five Willows Palace.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Bai Ling, Guo Fan, Hei Tong, Wu Lan and Dong Xue were all in the main hall. Even
the five Demon Kings that had constructed the Five Willows Palace were standing outside the main hall
waiting for orders.
“Haha, delightful. Truly delightful. Was not Emperor Yu planning to kill us? He is finally been rid off. Wu Lan,
you are truly amazingly powerful. With merely a single fist, you have crushed Emperor Yu to death.” Said
Hou Fei with excitement.
Almost everyone in the main hall was smiling.
“Uncle Wu Lan, what is with you too. You have never set off to attack the entire time. If you would have
shown your might earlier and taught that Peng Demon Emperor and them a lesson, how would they still dare
to come after us then?” Hei Tong was secretly muttering on the side. Guo Fan, upon seeing that Hei Tong
was speaking bad of Wu Lan, secretly pulled Hei Tong’s hand and said with in a low voice. “Tong Tong, be
more respectful toward Uncle Wu Lan.”
At this moment, Hei Yu and Bai Ling were looking at each other and laughing.
Upon seeing this scene in front of him, Qin Yu was also very delighted.
“Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, I believe that after this battle, that Peng Demon Emperor Zong Yan ought to not dare to
continue to come after us now. It could be said as... we would be able to freely wander the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm.” Said Qin Yu to everyone present.
When Qin Yu was saying those words, he also shot a glance toward the calm and easy-going Wu Lan.
Although he was somewhat prepared for Wu Lan’s prowess, but it still surprised him greatly.
“This Flowing Mist Star is also very boring, where should we go to?” Hei Tong’s eyes shined as she asked.
“From this battle, we had also exposed the Flowing Mist Star. Although we believe that the Peng Demon
Emperor would not continue to come for us, but it was also possible for him to be unable to keep his anger
down and send subordinates to cause troubles for us. Although Fei Fei, Xiao Hei and I would not be afraid
of that, but Guo Fan and Little Tong’s strength were still pretty weak. Furthermore... that Mystic Emperor
Xuan Xi most definitely possessed an extreme hatred for us as Emperor Yu had also died. It was also
possible for her to come for revenge.”
Qin Yu had a somewhat solemn expression.
Qin Yu understood very well in his heart that it was very likely for Xuan Xi who had went mad with anger to
come seeking for revenge and then target the weaker people like Bai Ling and Hei Tong.
“It is very possible.” Hei Yu’s expression had also turned solemn.
They cannot stay in the Flowing Mist Star.
“Let’s enter the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Guo Fan suddenly suggested. Guo Fan had already married Hei Tong
several tens of years ago. However, Guo Fan had never trained in the Jiang Lan’s Realm before. Unlike Hei
Tong who loved lively places, Guo Fan instead liked to quietly train.
Hei Tong also nodded. She curled her lips and said. “In this past hundred years, I have already grew bored of
strolling the city. Since it is so boring now, let’s return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm. However, Eldest Uncle... you
have to agree to make me a beautiful island in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. At the same time, you must make me
some beautiful palaces on that island.” Qin Yu smiled and nodded.
Everything in the Jiang Lan’s Realm were things that Qin Yu could create with a single intention.
“Big brother, where should we go to?” Hei Yu asked. Since they cannot stay in the Flowing Mist Star any
longer, where should they go to?
“I have decided to go stroll the Bewitching God Temple first.” Said Qin Yu with a smile. Qin Yu had wanted to
go to the Bewitching God Temple for a long time already. Merely, he did not have the opportunity to go there
all these years.
“Bewitching God Temple.” Wu Lan’s eyes shined. Immediately after he started to smile.
“Sure. Bewitching God Temple, let’s go to the Bewitching God Temple.” Hou Fei started to shout excitedly.
Guo Fan and his wife Hei Tong’s eyes started to shine. They were also looking forward to the Bewitching
God Temple.
In the boundless cosmos, Qin Yu used Greater Teleportation to travel from a planet to another. With Qin Yu’s
Greater Teleportation’s distance, he had arrived on a easternmost planet on the Chaotic Star Field, the
Bewitching Overlooking Star.
The Bewitching Overlooking Star was a flourishing planet. Furthermore, it was the most chaotic planet of the
Chaotic Star Field. That was because it was the closest planet to the Bewitching God Temple. It was also the
planet with the most Emperor level experts gathered there.
However, not to long ago, after the negotiations of the five different powers of the Immortal Realm, Devil
Realm and Demon Realm sealed off the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple, the chaos of the
Bewitching Overlooking Star had also gradually disappeared. The amount of experts that remained on the
Bewitching Overlooking Star had also grown smaller and smaller in amount. And today, three Emperor level
experts had appeared here.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu had just arrived on the Bewitching Overlooking Star. They immediately sensed
the particularity of the Bewitching Overlooking Star.
“What is happening here? How come the entire planet’s space is fluctuating? Furthermore, it is an incessant
fluctuation.” Qin Yu was completely puzzled. It was clear that one cannot use Teleportation and Greater
Teleportation on the Bewitching Overlooking Star.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu was also puzzled.
Qin Yu spread his Immortal Awareness outside of the planet to search for the cause of the space fluctuation.
However, the further Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness departed from the range of the Bewitching Overlooking
Planet and approached the Bewitching God Temple....
“Ah!” Qin Yu had a completely astonished expression.
Having been in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm for so long, this was the first time Qin Yu had
witnessed such an astonishing scene.
“Big brother, what is wrong?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu both looked to Qin Yu.
“No wonder one must fly through the Bewitching Overlooking Star in order to reach the Bewitching God
Temple.” Qin Yu muttered. He then turned to his brothers and said. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let’s go.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other. They did not know why Qin Yu was startled earlier.
However, they still followed behind Qin Yu and rapidly flew out of the Bewitching Overlooking Star and into
the boundless cosmos. They began to proceed to rapidly fly toward the direction of the Bewitching God
Temple.
After Qin Yu and his brothers flew for two hours in the boundless cosmic space, they had finally arrived
beside the ‘thing’ that had startled Qin Yu.
“What is that?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu were completely shocked.
Qin Yu smiled. “That is the reason why I was shocked earlier. Never had I imagined that... the Bewitching
God Temple would contain such a boundless tear in space. The space here is tearing, restoring, tearing
and then restoring incessantly. With such a large tear space, it is no wonder that...the space was clearly
fluctuating even on the Bewitching Overlooking Star that is so far away from here.”
“Big brother, could this even be considered as a tear?” Hou Fei had his eyes wide open as he looked at the
enormous tear located several millions miles away.
Even though they are located several millions miles away, the three brothers were still able to see that
enormous crack clearly. Thus, one could imagine that the enormous space tear was at the minimum several
thousand miles wide or even tens of thousands of miles wide.
A space tear that is several thousand miles wide?
“This space tear is too abnormal. The width is one thing. But its length was at the very least ten billion miles
long!” Gasped Qin Yu. Qin Yu was able to clearly see that this space tear appeared like a winding great river
within the boundless cosmic space.
The source of this space tear ‘great river’, according to Qin Yu’s estimation, ought to be the Bewitching God
Temple.
An enormous space tear that originated from the direction of the Bewitching God Temple and continued to
extend to a length close to that of an entire star field. Just through imagining it, one would know how
frightening it was.
Although the space tear was restoring itself, it could also start to tear in the blink of an eye.
“A frightening energy was ripping apart the space of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm incessantly. The
source of this energy ought to be the Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu’s brows slightly creased. From merely
this tear, one was able to determine how extraordinary the Bewitching God Temple was.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu also nodded.
To be able to rip apart a crack in space with a length of an entire star field and a width of several thousand
miles, on top of that, this space tear was being ripped apart unceasingly, how powerful must this energy be?
“Come, let’s go check it out.” Qin Yu’s eyes were bright and full of expression. Toward the peculiar and
miraculous things, Qin Yu was extremely willing to explore them. And now, he very much wanted to check
out what exactly was the Bewitching God Temple for it to be able to continuously rip apart space and create
such an enormous tear in space.
The three brothers flew side by side.
Even with the current astonishing speed that the three brothers possessed, they still spent two entire days
before they managed to approach the Bewitching God Temple.
“Big brother...” Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu had an astonished appearance.
“My estimation was wrong. It is not a single space tear but instead a series of tears!” Upon seeing the scene
before him, Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from admitting that he had underestimated the frightfulness
of the Bewitching God Temple.
According to the narration written on the Interstellar Map, the ‘thing’ before them ought to be the Bewitching
God Temple.
Why was it called a ‘thing’?
That was because what stood in front of them did not had an appearance of a ‘temple’ at all. Instead, he had
the appearance of an enormous planet. This ‘planet’ had a size a hundred thousand times bigger than
ordinary larger planets in the cosmos. It was so big and beyond reasonable limits.
“This is the Bewitching God Temple?” Hou Fei swallowed a gulp of saliva. His eyes were wide like a ball.
“That is right.” Qin Yu nodded. He was also staring at the ‘planet’ of extremely terrifying size that stood before
him. “To be exact, the
Bewitching God Temple is inside it. A substance covered the outside of it. Only through passing this
substance would one enter the Bewitching God Temple.”
“Does it require such a large scale thing to protect the Bewitching God Temple?” Hei Yu was also shocked.
This planet in front of them, the surface of one half of the planet was black whereas the other half was
golden. Qin Yu was able to tell right away that this golden half was composed of a countless amount of
Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream. As for what the other half of the planet, the black specks that
composed it, was, Qin Yu was unable to tell.
However, Qin Yu knew that it ought to be a substance that possessed the same rank as Cosmic
Fragmentary Golden Stream.
With one half being Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and the other half being a stream of black specks,
the two halves were both in the shape of a semicircle. When the two of them folded and connected with each
other, they took the shape of a sphere. It was likely that once they pass through this layer of protective
barrier, they will be able to reach the Bewitching God Temple.
“So many Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream, this was the most that I had seen gathered in a single place.
This Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and that stream of black speck appeared to be truly terrifying. The
location where the two of them met was actually rubbing and colliding with each other unceasingly. Their
friction had even give birth to Divine Flames, their collisions had created space tears. Terrifying. Terrifying!”
Qin Yu was speechless.
Indeed, on the ring where the two frightening energies met were numerous black flames. That was the Divine
Flame created by the friction and collisions. Due to the fact that the two energies were too powerful, their
collisions had even give birth to space tears. All of these tears were long to a frightening level. There are
some on the top, some on the bottom, some toward the north, some toward the south... The space tears that
Qin Yu and his brothers had encountered earlier was one of the many.
“The Bewitching God Temple has two entrance channels. That ought to be one of the two.” Qin Yu pointed to
a far away location, the central part of the golden semisphere. That was because there are the aura of
Emperor level experts gathered there.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 4 – Changing Target
“There are indeed quite a lot of people there.” Hei Yu also nodded and said. Currently, Qin Yu and his
brothers were not far away from the entrance. Thus, Hei Yu and Hou Fei were also able to notice the aura of
those Emperor level experts. Immediately after, Qin Yu and his brothers proceeded to fly toward the
entrance.
Only when they got closer to the entrance did Qin Yu manage to truly sense how enormous that half planet
composed of Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream was. It could even be considered as being boundless.
When looking from afar, all they saw was still a sphere. When they flew closer, Qin Yu and his brothers
instead managed to clearly sense that it instead appeared like a plane. A boundless amount of Fragmentary
Gold was covering everything. With a glance, the entire place appeared to be golden. There was only a
single place, a circular hole with a diameter of about ten meters, that was not golden.
This circular hole appeared to be black colored from the distance. Merely, weak lights would occasionally be
seen in it.
Qin Yu and his brothers flew to the front of that circular hole.
“Mn?” Qin Yu frowned.
According to the information on the Interstellar Map, the entrance to the Bewitching God Temple should be
open. However now, Qin Yu instead found that... the entrance tunnel had been sealed. A layer of transparent
membrane covered the circular hole. Different kinds of light were circulating through the surface of the
transparent membrane.
“Immortal Elemental Energy, Demon Elemental Energy, Devil Elemental Energy, there is actually three
different kinds of energy auras.” Qin Yu frowned. The transparent membrane formed by the barrier actually
had numerous different auras flowing through it.
Qin Yu was able to discover, with his Immortal Awareness, that behind the membrane, or inside the circular
hole, was a group of Emperor level experts.
Suddenly... “The three of you are to depart from here quickly. All the major powers within the Immortal
Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm came to an agreement to seal off the Bewitching God
Temple. No one is allowed to enter it.” A voice transmission sounded in Qin Yu and his brothers’
minds.
Qin Yu was even able to see through the transparent membrane and saw the numerous silhouettes located
seven to eight meters behind the transparent membrane. The person who had sent them the voice
transmission was certainly one of them.
“Big brother, what is going on? How come the entrance has been sealed?” Asked Hou Fei in confusion.
“Furthermore, it is a decision agreed upon by all the powers of the three realms. What exactly is going on?”
Qin Yu shook his head. He was completely ignorant toward this matter.
“Let me go and ask Ao Wuming.” Qin Yu directly took out the Transmission Secret Array from the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. The Transmission Secret Array was floating in the cosmic space. Qin Yu entered the Transmission
Secret Array and sent a transmission to Ao Wuming.
After merely a moment had passed, Qin Yu walked out from the Transmission Secret Array with a frown on
his face.
“How was it?” Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu. Qin Yu shook his head. “Not long ago, the Peng Demon Emperor,
Dragon Emperor and all the other leaders of the three realms, gathered in one place and came to a common
agreement. According to the agreement... the entrance channel to the Bewitching God Temple would be
opened once every ten thousand years. At all other times, it would be sealed off.”
“Ten thousand years, how long must we wait for that?” Hou Fei said discontentedly.
Qin Yu shook his head and smiled disdainfully. “No. Even after ten thousand years, we would still not have
the qualifications to enter. According to their agreement, after ten thousand years, only the Immortal Realm,
Devil Realm, and the three leaders of the Demon Realm are able to send people into the Bewitching God
Temple. Furthermore, the opportunity to enter is pathetic. The entire Immortal Realm only possesses a single
seating.”
Hei Yu and Hou Fei immediately came to a realization.

The agreement by the leaders of the three realms was set so that they could completely exclude the solitary
experts and other not so powerful experts, making it so that those people are unable to obtain the Divine
Artifacts in the Bewitching God Temple.
“Truly despicable.” Hou Fei cursed in rage.
Qin Yu sneered. “According to what Ao Wuming said, this barrier is called the ‘Eight-Nine Space Sealing
Array.’ Its defense is so powerful that even if some level nine Immortal Emperor level experts were to join
hand, they will still be unable to break through it. However, I instead want to test out whether or not it is truly
as powerful as he said.”
Qin Yu flicked his leg. The Nine Steps Dark Gold Body had covered through his body from head to toe. His
strength had reached its pinnacle. Ferociously, he kicked at that transparent membrane.
Qin Yu was confident that this kick possessed the power to pierce through a planet.
“Bang!” A very light noise sounded. Qin Yu felt as if his kick had landed on cotton. His endless amount of
attack power had been completely stripped away. The transparent membrane merely bounced, it was not
damaged in the slightest.
Qin Yu was unable to suppress his shock.
His entire body is comparable to that of a Mid Quality Divine Artifact. He was so powerful that he suspected
that even among the Dinosaur Clansmen from the other parallel space, there are not many that are stronger
than him. However, his full strength kick was unexpectedly unable to damage the barrier in the slightest.
“Big brother.” Hou Fei’s expression changed. “This barrier’s defensive power is indeed astonishing. I suspect
only Wu Lan would be able to break through it.”
“It is best for you all to stop wasting your time here. It is impossible for you all to break through the barrier!”
An Emperor level expert located on the other side of the transparent barrier said to Qin Yu and them via
voice transmission. Clearly, they were very confident in the barrier.
Before they request for Wu Lan’s help, Qin Yu and his brothers decided to first try attacking the barrier
together. However, encountering the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array, Qin Yu and his brothers were
unexpectedly unable to break through it even when attacking it together.
Qin Yu tried every possible method. He even asked Hei Tong to help him with his persuasion. Finally, he
managed to get Wu Lan to help him open this Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array. Afterwards, Qin Yu, Hou Fei,
Hei Yu and Wu Lan attacked it together... Unfortunately, even when the four of them joined hands and
attacked it together, they were still unable to break through the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array. “Big
brother, what do we do now?” Hou Fei looked to the transparent membrane and then looked to Qin Yu
helplessly.
Qin Yu also found the scene to be hard to believe.
His own attack power was definitely comparable to that of two level nine Immortal Emperors. Hou Fei and
Hei Yu’s attack powers could both be considered as a level nine Immortal Emperor. As for Wu Lan, he
possessed the attack power of five to six level nine Immortal Emperors. However, even with all of them
joining hands and attacking the barrier together, they were still unable to break through it.
“One last time!” Qin Yu clenched his teeth. “Have Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu help us out too. I refuse to believe
that with all of us here, we will still be unable to break through this thing.”
Wu Lan also looked to this ‘transparent membrane’ in astonishment. He was also unable to believe that this
‘transparent membrane’ actually possessed such an amazing defense.
Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu appeared out of thin air.

“Brother Qin Yu, is it true? Is this transparent membrane truly as powerful as you have said?” Said Ye Qu in
astonishment. Qin Yu nodded. He was still completely shocked.
The defensive power of this thing was truly frightening. If one were to use this thing to surround a person,
who would be able to escape from it?
However, Qin Yu did not know that the the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array required seventy two Emperor
level experts in order to set it up. To take out so many experts at once, there are not many powers that
are capable of doing such. Secondly, this ‘Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array’ is extremely complicated to set
up. To try to use this Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array to capture someone, it would be likely that before
the formation array even finished setting up, the person they were trying to catch would have already
escaped.
Thirdly, what was the most important was... the reason why the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array in front of
them was so powerful, was because the area that it covered was very small, merely the size of a circular
hole. If the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array were to defend a circular hole with a diameter of several
thousand miles, then it would have been broken by merely Qin Yu himself. Other than it covering a small
area, there was one more reason, the utmost important reason why it was so powerful... the people who set
up the formation array are from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm.
This Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array was very peculiar. The more mixed the energy of the people setting up
the formation array, the stronger its defense.
Originally, with merely seventy two Demon Emperor experts setting up the formation array, they were able to
create a powerful enough barrier to block five to six Emperor level experts.
However now, the seventy two Emperor level experts had came from all three realms. With their energies
being all mixed, the barrier’s defensive abilities increased by a lot at once. As for exactly how much the
defense had been increased by, no one had actually tried to test it out yet.
“Everyone, be prepared, we will attack together.” Said Qin Yu via voice transmission.
Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Wu Lan, Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu all began to store up their power. Their power had all
been stored up to the extreme.
“Attack!”
The six of them all attacked at the same time. With the six great experts joining hands and attacking together,
their attack power was powerful to a frightening level. With a rumbling sound, the full power attack from all six
of them had landed on the transparent membrane simultaneously. That transparent membrane actually
started to vibrate violently. However, after a moment, it returned back to its undisturbed state.
Failure!
Unexpectedly, even with the six of them joining hands, it was still a failure.
Qin Yu and the rest of the six glanced at each other. Their eyes were filled with overwhelming shock. The
current six of them possessed such powerful strength that even if a level nine Immortal Emperor were to
stand before them, that Immortal Emperor would have likely be smashed to ashes immediately. However,
their combined attack was unable to do anything to the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array.
“Qin Yu, let me return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Ao Wuxu took a deep breath.
Ao Wuxu who had always been indifferent, proud and aloof rarely displayed expressions of shock. Yet at this
moment, he had even given up. Even with the six of them joining hands and attacking it together, they were
still unable to break through the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array. With that, it was likely that there is no way
to break through it.
Qin Yu nodded and let Ao Wuxu return back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Hell, this, this, this thing is truly too abnormal. If we were to fight anyone with such a powerful defense, how
would anyone be able to break through it?” Hou Fei’s eye were trembling. The defensive power of the
EightNine Space Sealing Array had completely jolted him.
Qin Yu started to laugh. “While its defense is indeed astonishing, who would be able to instantly set up such
a formation array while fighting? What you have said is simply impossible.”
Qin Yu had missed one point. In order to set up this formation array, there was also a need for seventy two
Emperor level experts.
Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu. “Big brother, the entrance has been sealed and we are unable to break through it,
what should we do now?” Hei Yu also did not know what to do next.
“While the entrance has been sealed, it is merely the entrance in the Demon Realm that had been sealed.
The entrance in the Dark Star Realm has not been sealed. Let’s go and use that one!” Said Qin Yu while
smiling.
Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s eyes started to shine.
“Qin Yu, it is best for you to stop dreaming.” Said Ye Qu, laughingly. Wu Lan who stood beside them also
nodded and said. “Qin Yu, only the people from the Dark Star Realm are allowed entrance into the Dark
Star Realm’s entrance. There is no way for you to enter there.” Qin Yu was slightly startled. He asked. “How
did that come about?” “Just think about it. If outsiders were to be able to enter the Bewitching God Temple
from the entrance in the Dark Star Realm, then what use would there be for the Peng Demon Emperor and
them to seal off this entrance? Back then, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possessed such a great relationship
with the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord. However, even he was not allowed to enter
through the entrance in the Dark Star Realm. You ought to be able to imagine how strict that rule is.” Said
Wu Lan while smiling.
Qin Yu came to a realization.
Had Ni Yang been able to enter through the entrance in the Dark Star Realm, then he would not had ended
up entering the Bewitching God Temple with Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor and finally even losing his
life after being careless.
Qin Yu suddenly had an idea.
“Wu Lan, Ye Qu, do you know how the people from the Dark Star Realm identity whether or not you are from
the Dark Star Realm?” Qin Yu asked. From Qin Yu’s point of view, there ought to be both strong and weak
individuals in the Dark Star Realm. With his current strength, there should not be many in the Dark Star
Realm that could match him.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “I am not very certain about that. However, what I do know is that... no matter
how strong a person from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm or the Demon Realm is, they will still be
easily discovered by those from the Dark Star Realm.” “Haha, I shall try out that Dark Star Realm.” Qin Yu
suddenly said.
Wu Lan and Ye Qu were slightly startled. Ye Qu immediately said. “Qin Yu, going to the Dark Star Realm, if
you are discovered you will be chased to be killed. Oh, that is right. You possess the Blazing Profound Ring.
Maybe things would take a turn for the better. However... the
Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord both possess eccentric temperaments. While they were
friendly toward Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, it does not signify that they will be friendly toward you.” Qin Yu
however merely smiled.
Currently, he had only trained in two different martial techniques. The first was the ‘Stellar Transformation.’
The energy from the ‘Stellar Transformation’ was currently inside his ‘Stellar Space.’ Qin Yu did not believe
that the people from the Dark Star Realm would be capable of discovering the energy from a different space.
The second was the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body.’ This was a martial technique of the body. As the people of
the Dark Star Realm were also people who trained their body, it might be possible for him to pretend himself
as one.
Furthermore...
Even if he failed, with Qin Yu’s current strength, who would he be afraid of? It will be fine as long as he does
not anger the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord. As for the Gold Punishment Lord? The
previous Gold Punishment Lord had already ascended to the Divine Realm and who knows whether or not a
new Gold Punishment Lord had been born.
“Wu Lan, Ye Qu, you two had also accompanied Ni Yang into the Dark Star Realm. I want to know... if I were
to use the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ to pretend as a person from the Dark Star Realm, would those from
the Dark Star Realm be able to tell who I am?” Qin Yu asked.
Wu Lan was slightly startled.
Ye Qu instead responded right away. He started laughing. “Qin Yu, I can tell you directly, that since you have
trained in the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ martial technique, it would definitely be impossible for anyone in
the Dark Star Realm to recognize you if you were to disguise yourself as one of them! However, you can only
pretend as someone who trained in the ‘Gold Punishment Sect’s’ martial technique.”
“Oh that is right, you cannot use the Nine Steps Force! If you were to use your energy to attack others, you
must use the golden energy! Only then would others not suspect you.” Said Ye Qu carefully.
“Gold Punishment Sect? Can not use the Nine Steps Force? What is that all about?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
Wu Lan who stood to the side explained. “We do not have a deep understanding of the Dark Star Realm.
However, we still have a general idea. There are three great sects of martial techniques in the Dark Star
Realm. They are respectively the Gold Punishment Sect, the Black Flame Sect and the White Profound Sect.
The leaders of these Three Great Sects are respectively the Gold Punishment Lord, Black Flame
Lord and the White Profound Lord; the Three Great Sovereigns! Everyone in the Dark Star Realm is certain
to train in one of the Three Great
Sects’ martial techniques.” Ye Qu continued on. “My ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ martial technique focus
mainly on the bones and secondly on the muscles. From looking at just the exterior, others could easily tell
that it is not the martial technique of the Black Flame Sect nor the White Profound Sect. That is because
those two martial techniques both possess a distinct characteristic. As for the Gold Punishment Sect’s
martial technique, they pay equal attention to both the muscles and bones. However, with your current
strength, there is no one that can tell that your body differs from a body that is trained from the Gold
Punishment Sect’s martial technique.”
“The only difference is that the martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect give forth to a golden color
force when attacking! However, you have currently reached the eighth stage of the Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body and your Nine Steps Force is silver colored. Thus, you must be sure to not use Nine Steps Force!”
After Qin Yu heard what Ye Qu said, he started to smile.
Golden colored?
Now that his ‘Stellar Transformation’ martial technique had reached the early stage Origin Realm, his energy
was precisely golden. It just happened to be the one needed for pretending.
“Haha. I have decided. I will go to the Dark Star Realm and create an identity in the Dark Star Realm and
then openly enter the Bewitching God Temple.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 5 – Gravity Gathered Planets
“You are really planning to go to the Dark Star Realm?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu were staring at Qin Yu.
As for Ye Qu and Wu Lan, they glanced at each other and then started laughing. Ye Qu laughed and said.
“Qin Yu, if you were to try and pretend to be a person from the Dark Star Realm and wander the Dark Star
Realm, then that would be truly interesting.... to be honest, I have been curious about the Dark Star Realm
the entire time. Back then, when I was following Ni Yang, I did not manage to thoroughly get to know the
Dark Star Realm.”
Hou Fei said helplessly. “Big brother, as you are planning to go to the Dark Star Realm.... actually, I also
want to go there. Dark Star Realm, that place is truly mysterious. It is making my heart itchy. However, that
place is hostile to the people from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm and I also do not
possess the ability to pretend to be a person from the Dark Star Realm like you.”
“Monkey, we will just ease ourselves and continue to train in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Hei Yu was instead
smiling. “Big brother’s cultivation speed is so fast. Even the current me feels like I am unable to catch up to
him. And now, since big brother wanted go and wander the Dark Star Realm, we should stay in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm and calmly train ourselves. Hehheh... with the gap in time being tenfold, we would definitely be
able to catch up to big brother!”
Upon hearing what Hei Yu said, Hou Fei also smiled.
Precisely as Hei Yu had said, ever since Qin Yu reached the eighth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body,’ Hou Fei and Hei Yu who are still both level seven Demon Emperors, had been trying hard to catch up
the entire time.
With Qin Yu being in the outside realm and Hou Fei and Hei Yu being in the Jiang Lan’s Realm, they are
confident that they will be able to surpass Qin Yu.
“Haha...actually, one of the reason why I am going to the Dark Star Realm is because I wanted to use the
entrance in the Dark Star Realm to enter the Bewitching God Temple. The other reason is to check out this
legendary Dark Star Realm.” Qin Yu was filled with excitement of exploring the unknown.
In the eyes of the people from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm, the Dark Star Realm
is of the utmost mysterious.
Even the Cyan Emperor and them had never managed to explore it thoroughly. The most they know is some
of rough information about it.
“Qin Yu.” Wu Lan had a somewhat serious expression. “Make sure to not be too careless when you are in
the Dark Star Realm. Afterall, Ye Qu and I only possessed a skin deep understanding of the Dark Star
Realm. It might be possible that the people from the Dark Star Realm might possess some method that we
do not know about that could determine that you are a foreigner.”
“Rest assured.” Qin Yu himself was instead filled with confidence. He said to himself in his heart. “I do not
believe that the people from the Dark Star Realm could discover the energy in the Stellar Space.”
Afterwards, Qin Yu looked to the rest of them. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, for now, the two of you will stay in the Jiang
Lan’s Realm and train or provide Little Tong and Guo Fan some guidance.”
“Okay. Big brother, you also need to make sure to be careful in the Dark Star Realm.” Hou Fei was no longer
laughing and playing. Instead, he said those words with a serious expression.
Merely, Hou Fei and Hei Yu knew of Qin Yu’s current strength. To be able to kill Qin Yu... there are not that
many people that would be capable of doing that even in the Dark Star Realm.
Qin Yu flew in the boundless cosmic space by himself. His brothers had already entered into the Jiang Lan’s
Realm. And now, as he is by himself, his speed could also now reach the fastest speed.
Qin Yu did not use his Divine Sword ‘Sky Piercer’ because his body was now comparable to a Mid Quality
Divine Artifact. At this moment, he was rushing toward the Bewitching Overlooking Star with a frightening
speed.
“Originally I had planned to go to the Dark Star Realm directly. However who would have expected those
numerous space cracks had actually split up the space between the Bird Clan’s Territory and the Dark Star
Realm, separating them.” Qin Yu had a helpless bitter smile.
Upon thinking of those unceasingly forming enormous space cracks over millions and millions of miles long,
then no matter how strong Qin Yu was, he would still have to make a detour around it.
It was not a single space crack. Instead, it was a serious of space cracks. Qin Yu knew that he could not
pass through those directly.
From the Bewitching Overlooking Star, Qin Yu had used the Interstellar Conveying Array and reached a
planet to the extreme south of the Bewitching Overlooking Star that also bordered the Dark Star Realm. Qin
Yu had set off to go toward the Dark Star Realm from this planet.
There were no space fluctuations in the surrounding of this planet. Qin Yu had first flown out of the planet
and then used Greater Teleportation twice before he arrived on the region of the Dark Star Realm.
On a planet in the Dark Star Realm that was very suited for the living of humans. There are rivers, flowers
and plants on this planet.
However, there had not been any people living on this planet for numerous years. Today... someone had
finally arrived on this planet.
“What is going on?”
Qin Yu frowned as he stood on the meadows. He used his Immortal Awareness to cover the entire planet
and found out that there was no one else on this planet other than himself. “How could there be no a single
person on this planet that is so suited for humans to live on? Majority of the planets in this cosmic space are
desolated. There are rarely planets this beautiful. Instead of there being no one here, there should be a lot of
people here.”
This was Qin Yu own determination.
However, Qin Yu knew that... the people from the Dark Star Realm ought to be very different from the people
from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm.
After looking around for a long time, Qin Yu was able to be sure that... no one had lived on this planet for a
long long time. That was because Qin Yu was unable to find the slightest amount of human traces on this
planet. Nature had filled the entire planet.
“I reckon that this planet is most likely to be on the edge of the Dark Star Realm. Let me continue onward and
see. I do not believe that I would not be able to encounter someone from the Dark Star Realm.” Qin Yu used
Greater Teleportation and disappeared from this beautiful planet.
After a month.
Qin Yu was standing in the middle of the cosmic space. He was feeling a bit helpless.
Everything was beyond his expectations.
An entire star field! Qin Yu had explored a star field located on the border of the Dark Star Realm. However,
he was unable to find even a single person on this star field. This star field was completely empty.
“I reckon that the Dark Star Realm possessed a territory of ten or so star fields. So why is it that there are no
one in the star field located on the edge?” Qin Yu was unable to understand.
And now, Qin Yu had already arrived on a new star field.
Upon setting foot on the new star field, Qin Yu had a kind of indescribable sensation. He had a premonition...
that he will be soon to discover people from the Dark Star Realm.
After merely half a month, after Qin Yu had used Greater Teleportation for dozens more times, Qin Yu
stopped in the middle of the cosmic space. He was looking at a yellow colored planet located far away with
shock. This yellow colored planet’s size was not big. The entire planet was likely only several hundred
thousands of miles in diameter.
“You are kidding me!” Qin Yu had a face filled with shock.
Qin Yu had been searching for those beautiful planets that are suited for humans to live on as he had
believed that those planets are the ones where people are most likely to live on. However, never had he
expected... the first time he found the traces of people were on such a planet before him.
The yellow planet before him, had it been in the Immortal Realm or the Devil Realm, would have been a
planet that no one would be interested in. No one would want to live on a planet with such an arduous
environment.
However, Qin Yu had discovered with his Immortal Awareness at least ten thousand people’s aura on this
yellow colored planet.
Furthermore, his Immortal Awareness was able to clearly see the appearance of everyone. At the very least,
Qin Yu had discovered that... the people in the Dark Star Realm also possessed a nose, two ears, two eyes
and a mouth. They were not much different in appearance compared to himself.
If a difference must be said, then that would be...
It seemed as if every single one of the Dark Star Realm’s people were relatively powerful. At least, in the
ten thousand people that Qin Yu had discovered and examined, the majority of them possessed strength
greater than a level one (Golden Immortal). Even the children that he came across all possessed strength
of Dujie level. Some of the children were even at the Heavenly Immortal level...
[TL: IET forgot some words. He wrote level one but not what rank they are. Since the children are at the level
of Heavenly Immortal, I am assuming the adults would be Golden Immortal level. Dujie → Undergoing
Tribulation level] “From all the things on this planet, it seemed to be an ordinary planet of the Dark Star
Realm.” Qin Yu was able to tell that this planet was very ordinary. The amount of people living there was
also relatively few.
“Whatever, I will go and check out this planet first.” Qin Yu had determined to enter the Dark Star Realm
through this planet in front of him.
Greater Teleportation!
Qin Yu had arrived on this planet. However, at the moment when he first set foot onto the ground, Qin Yu
had already discovered in astonishment that... this planet possessed a very strong gravity, an astonishing
level of gravity.
“How could the gravity be this strong?” Qin Yu frowned. However, this amount of gravity does not affect him
in the slightest. “When determining a planet to live on, one must at the very least consider whether or not
the babies would be able to live on it. With such strong gravity, would the babies be able to bear it?”
On the planets of the Immortal Realm with populations of over a hundred million people and numerous other
ordinary planets like the Flowing Mist Star all do not possess a strong gravitational force. They merely
possessed a gravity several times stronger than the Purple Mystic Star of the Mortal Realm.
However...
On this planet that Qin Yu had just arrived on, the gravitational force was about three hundred times stronger
than that of the Flowing Mist Star. The same baby would weigh twenty three catties on the Flowing Mist Star.
However, if this baby was to be on the planet that Qin Yu was on now, then... she will have to bear on a
gravity of seven to eight thousand catties!
A newly birthed baby would have to bear such a gravity. Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock.
“There are too few people on this planet. The total amount numbered only ten thousand. Although the planet
is not huge, but for there to be only this few people... the majority of the places on this planet are still
spacious and empty. Hm? There is even ferocious beasts on this planet?”
Qin Yu merely casually checked out the planet before deciding to pay attention to the two people closest to
him, a man and a woman.
With a movement of his foot.
In merely a blink of an eye, Qin Yu had traveled a distance of several thousand miles and arrived in a
ravine. However, right after he got here, Qin Yu discovered an astonishing thing... The gravity had changed!
To be exact, the location of the ravine when compared to the location where Qin Yu was on previously
possessed different gravities.
“Even though it is the same planet, the different places on the planet possessed different gravity?” Qin Yu
was amazed. Suddenly, Qin Yu recalled his master Lei Wei. On the cosmos that his master Lei Wei was
from, he had once described a type of planet, ‘Gravity Gathered
Planets.’
The cosmos where Lei Wei was from was extremely progressed in science and technology to a point
where humanity had practically covered the entire cosmos. They were even able to leap through the
space between star fields. Thus, one could imagine how progressed their science and technology was.
A peculiar type of planet was mentioned before in the books that Lei Wei had left behind... ‘Gravity Gathered
Planets.’
Gravity Gathered Planets possessed peculiar core structures. Unlike regular planets, Gravity Gathered
Planets possessed extremely strange gravitational and magnetic forces that causes the different regions of
the entire planet to possess different level of gravity.
However, the locations on the Gravity Gathered Planets with the smallest amount of gravity were still a
hundred times stronger than those of planets that are suited to live on. Thus, in the cosmic space where Lei
Wei was from, the Gravity Gathered Planets were planets that are unsuited for humans to live on.
“Could it be that the people of the Dark Star Realm live on Gravity Gathered Planets? Truly the world is full of
extraordinary things. Master had written that the Gravity Gathered Planets are uninhabitable planets.
However, in here, numerous people lived in such planets. There were even babies and children.” Qin Yu
smiled. Earlier when his Immortal Awareness had covered the entire planet, he had already discovered
the babies and children. “The location where I was before only possessed gravity three hundred times that
of the Flowing Mist Star. However here, the gravity is nine hundred times that of the Flowing Mist Star!”
Qin Yu looked at the two people who are fighting each other with a lightning speed and was unable to
refrain himself from complementing how outstanding the people of the Dark Star Realm were.
The two people in front of him possessed only the strength around that of a Golden Immortal. In front of Qin
Yu, they were naturally inadequate. When the two of them are fighting against each other, they were also
speaking with each other nonstop. Qin Yu stood there and carefully listened to every one of their words. He
gradually came to understand what happened.
“This is truly too barbarous. Consider it your bad luck, I will chose you.” Qin Yu lightly smiled and
disappeared.
The two people fighting each other were a man and a woman. The woman possessed an sporty black short
hair and milky white skin. Her body was soft like satin. However, she was vigorous like a leopard. She was
attacking with her legs like lightning.
As for that male, he possessed a head full of dazzling golden hair. His explosive and terrifying power
followed each and every kick as he firmly continued to kick at the woman.
“Xu Zong, although your attack power is a bit stronger than mine now. But it is still greatly insufficient to kill
me. Do not force me to take you down with me.” Shouted that woman. The two of them had fought each
other for six entire hours now.
Xu Zong laughed. “Haha... Xiu Ya, although I had pursued you before and wanted you to become my wife,
but you’d best not think that I will be lenient toward you because of that. Immediately leave behind the
‘Golden Core.’ I will spare you if you leave that behind.”
“In your dreams!” Xiu Ya angrily rebuked. “Had I not fought against that Metal Beast and injured my right arm
when trying to obtain the Golden Core, how would you possibly be able to injure me? This Golden Core is
something that I had attained through fighting with my life, do not you dare dream about obtaining it!”
“You’d at the very least have to be able to survive if you want to use the Golden Core. Since you are so
obstinately persistent in going about things the wrong way, then I shall help you with your death.” That Xu
Zong’s entire body started to shine faintly with a golden radiance. His attack power had once again increased
by a layer.
It was evident that this Xu Zong had already decided to kill her.
Xiu Ya’s heart was filled with hatred. Had she not fought against that Metal Beast, ended up seriously injured
and even had her right hand brokened, how would she be forced to such a circumstance? Yet, in order to her
order, she needed time, a sufficient amount of time!
“Despicable!” Xiu Ya grew even more hateful of this sunshine like Xu Zong.
Xu Zong’s hands and legs turned into a blur and came attacking at Xiu Ya with a rapid speed. Following a
‘kacha’ sound, Xiu Ya flew backwards. Her left arm had also been broken.
A malevolent smile appeared on Xu Zong’s face.
“Bang!” A palm casually smashed onto Xu Zong’s face. Xu Zong’s head was twisted around. Immediately
after, that palm caught Xu Zong’s head and grabbed Xu Zong up by his head.
Devil Technique, Soul Searching!
“Dead.” Xiu Ya looked to the scene in front of her with shock. She was able to sense that Xu Zong’s soul had
already scattered. His aura was also gone.
“It is one thing to try to rob another’s possession, but bullying a woman makes you wrong. Especially wrong
when you want to rob and kill a woman that you have once pursued. That makes you deserve to die even
more.” Qin Yu’s voice sounded.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 6 – Metal Beast
Qin Yu took a glance at Xu Zong’s corpse and sighed in his heart.
This Xu Zong was truly shameless. From the exchange he heard earlier, this Xu Zong seemed to have
pursued Xiu Ya before and wanted her to become his wife. Although he did not succeed, Xu Zong still had
the face to attack her.
Furthermore, with what Qin Yu had observed with his Immortal Awareness, Xu Zong and Xiu Ya ought to
possess a similar level of strength. That young woman called Xiu Ya, had she not been previously injured,
she would likely not have been forced to such a situation.
“The tougher and more durable the body, the harder it is to recover. With an arm broken, it will likely take a
long time and energy to recover it. After having an arm broken, her strength had been greatly reduced.”
Thought Qin Yu in his heart.
This is the weak point of almost every expert who trained in the body.
Ye Qu had also said before that if the bones within his body break, it will be extremely hard to recover them.
One could easily imagine how hard that would be just by comparing how hard it was to restore a broken
Divine Artifact. Merely, as the bones are part of one’s body, when compared with restoring a broken Divine
Artifact, it was still a bit easier.
As for the people of the Dark Star Realm that also train in their body, they are no exception.
“Thank you Lord for saving my life.” Xiu Ya said to Qin Yu respectfully.
“I was merely passing by, do not care about it too much. Which village from the ‘Deep Mulberry Star’ are
you from?” Qin Yu asked very casually as if he understood this planet very well. In actuality, everything
that Qin Yu knew about were all obtained through the ‘Soul Searching’ of that Xu Zong’s soul.
In fact, Qin Yu had already learned from Xu Zong’s memories that Xiu Ya was a cultivator from the “Mulberry
Receiving Village’ of this ‘Deep
Mulberry Star.’
Xiu Ya instead did not doubt Qin Yu in the slightest. She said respectfully. “I am a cultivator from the
‘Mulberry Receiving Village.”
“Mulberry Receiving Village? Mn, it is my first time here on the Deep Mulberry Star. I shall go and check out
the Mulberry Receiving Village first.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile. Xiu Fa was instead pleasantly
surprised. “I can lead the way for Your Lordship.” “You should heal your injuries first.” Said Qin Yu.
Xiu Fa bowed thankfully. She then started to sit on the ground and start to restore her injuries.
And at this moment, Qin Yu started to tidy up the information he had obtained from Xu Zong. At the same
time, Qin Yu had also attained a comparatively thorough understanding of the Dark Star Realm. At the very
least, he now knew a lot more than Ye Qu and Wu Lan.
“So apparently, there are only three star fields in the Dark Star Realm that truly possess people. The other
six are all spacious and empty with barely any people.” At this moment, Qin Yu had a complete
understanding.
From Xu Zong’s memories, Qin Yu found out that... the Dark Star Realm possesses a significantly inferior
population compared to the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm.
In the Dark Star Realm, the planets on which people reside, usually merely had a population of over ten
thousands. Even on large planets, the population numbered only over a hundred thousand. Ordinary planets
had a population of ten to twenty thousands and for smaller planets, their population only numbered several
thousands.
It was a number incomparable with the Immortal Realm, where the population numbered in the hundreds of
millions. Furthermore, the people of the Dark Star Realm only live on the Gravity Gathered Planets.
Of course, Gravity Gathered Planets, is Qin Yu’s own name for those planets. As for the people of the Dark
Star Realm, they address those Gravity Gathered Planets as ‘Origin Movement Planets.’ The number of
Gravity Gathered Planets is awfully tiny. An entire galaxy would usually only have several tens of them. An
entire star field would usually only have several hundreds of them.
“The number of people is truly small. An entire star field only has a population of around ten million. The
three star fields combined only numbered a population of around thirty million. Dark Star Realm... is truly
sparsely populated.” Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from gasping in admiration once again.
In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm...
Any ordinary planet would have a population of over a hundred million. As for greatly developed planets,
such as the Blue Flame Star and such, their population numbered several to tens of billions. The population
of a single planet easily surpasses the population of the entire Dark Star Realm.
“However, there are more experts in the Dark Star Realm compared with the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm
and Demon Realm combined.” Qin Yu was still shocked by this discovery.
According to Xu Zong’s memories.
There was an elder in every single Gravity Gathered Planet of the Dark Star Realm, protecting and
administering the Gravity Gathered Planet. As long as nothing major happened, the elder would always
remain in the ‘Elder’s Palace’ and train quietly.
There are certain to be an elder on a Gravity Gathered Planet. There numbered about two thousand Gravity
Gathered Planets across the three star fields. In other words... there are around at the very least two
thousand or so elders. And in order for one to become an elder, they would have to, at the very least, be an
Emperor level expert!
With merely these elders, they already numbered over two thousand Emperor level experts!
However, the number of Emperor level experts in the Dark Star Realm, was most certainly more than merely
those elders. That is because in each of the Three Great Star Fields that the people of the Dark Star
Realm lived in, was a ‘Sacred Planet.’ These Three Great Sacred Planets were respectively the
headquarters of the Gold Punishment Sect, Black Flame Sect and the White Profound Sect.
On the Sacred Planets, the number of Emperor level experts from each of those sects were most definitely
numerous to a frightening level.
In addition to the Sacred Planets, there was another mysterious place that was certain to possess a large
amount of Emperor level experts. In this place, the Emperor level experts were so numerous... that it was
estimated that they numbered greater than half of the entire Dark Star Realm’s Emperor level experts! “The
amount of elders of the Gravity Gathered Planets and the experts from the Sacred Planets likely number
nearly three thousand. However, this is merely half of the Emperor level experts... So many. The Immortal
Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm, it is likely that even with all of the Hidden Experts and other
unknown Emperor level experts added to the list would likely not even number three thousand.” Qin Yu felt
helpless in his heart.
The difference between the population was so great.
Yet the amount of experts in the Dark Star Realm was much more numerous.
This was something that one could not do anything about. This was something that was determined by the
time when the babies in the Dark Star Realm were born. The babies of the Dark Star Realm possess
physiques that surpass those of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm’s babies. It was likely
to be caused by generations of evolution.
At the same time, the Gravity Gathered Planets are also one of the reasons. With gravity that frightening,
how could the babies possibly be lacking?
Ordinarily, the babies’ strength would increase rapidly after birth. Majority of them would have reached the
level of level one Heavenly Immortal by the time they reach adulthood at the age of sixteen. Of course... in
the Dark Star Realm, strength is mainly divided into three categories. Ordinary level, King level and Emperor
level.
King level was comparable to Golden Immortal and Demon King. Emperor level was comparable to Demon
Emperor and Immortal Emperor. As for the Ordinary level... it was comparable to levels lower than Golden
Immortal!
In other words, in the Dark Star Realm, there was no such thing as Jindan, Nascent Soul and Heavenly
Immortal. That was because as long as one was a person from the Dark Star Realm, even if one were to be
lazy and not do any work, one would still easily attain the strength at the level of Heavenly Immortal.
Furthermore, there is no such thing as the Four-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, Six-in-Nine Heavenly
Tribulation or the Nine-in-Nine Heavenly Tribulation for them!
“This... is not the Heavens favouring one and discriminate against the others?” Qin Yu was speechless.
When the people of the Dark Star Realm reached adulthood, they are already comparable to level one
Heavenly Immortals. This was the difference. Those that are talented were even able to reach a level
comparable to level one Heavenly Immortal while they are still children.
“Lord, I have finished recovering.” Xiu Ya stood up and said respectfully.
The years of Xiu Ya’s training and cultivation were not long. She had not even cultivated for a hundred
years. However, she was one who stood at the peak of the ‘Ordinary’ people and soon to become a King
level expert. Even in the Dark Star Realm, her cultivation speed was considered to be extremely fast. After
all, the people in the Dark Star Realm... as long as they do not encounter any natural or man-made disaster,
they would have a near infinite life span.
From the moment of birth, they are able to absorb the energy of the Heaven and Earth, live without air,
possess extraordinary strength and a body with a frightening level of hardness. This was what it meant to be
loved by the heavens.
“Let’s go together then.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu could only believe that the gap between people was so large. However, what he did not know was
that although the people of the Dark Star Realm are extremely formidable since birth, there are actually
people in other spaces that are tens or even a hundred times more formidable than those from the Dark
Star Realm. This was the cosmos!
“Lord, Xiu Ya is very grateful that you saved her life. If Your Lordship has any request in the future, Xiu Ya
would definitely try her best to fulfill them.” Said Xiu Ya, as she flew beside Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled and nodded. “Xiu Ya, never would I have guessed that you’d be able to kill a King level Metal
Beast, when you are not even at the King level yet. Truly outstanding.”
After being praised by Qin Yu, Xiu Ya’s face grew red. However, she ultimately said helplessly. “Had it
not been for the King level Metal Beast’s Golden Core, that Xu Zong would not have used such methods
against me.” “That is right. To treat a woman like so, truly shameless.” Qin Yu sighed.
In the Dark Star Realm, the males usually possessed a bit greater talent compared to the females.
Occasionally, there would be powerful woman. However, in general, it was still the males that is more
powerful. For example... the previous Gold Punishment Lord, the current Black Flame Lord and the White
Profound Lord were all men. From such, one could see the difference between the two genders. It was not
that there had never been a female Sovereign in the history of the Dark Star Realm, but... in the entire history
of the Dark Star Realm, amongst all those Sovereigns, only a single one of them was a female! Thus, the
gap between the genders was evident.
The people of the Dark Star Realm, the men would usually not bully the women, nor would they ever go so
far as to mercilessly kill a woman. What Xu Zong had done, even if ordinary Dark Star Realm’s people were
to see it, they would still kill him on the spot.
“Xiu Ya, for you to be able to obtain a Golden Core, it ought to be able to allow you to save a lot of cultivation
time.” The current Qin Yu was very familiar with this ‘Golden Core.’
Xiu Ya nodded. A smile involuntarily appeared on her face. “This is a King level Golden Core. At the very
least, it will allow me to save a hundred years of cultivation time. Fortunately that Metal Beast had only
reached the early King level. Otherwise, I would have been the dead one.”
“Lord, could you tell me what level you are? Are you a King level expert? What star ranked King level expert
are you?”
Qin Yu knew that in the Dark Star Realm, there was a star ranking system for the King level and Emperor
level. For example, amongst the King level experts, the weakest was an one star King level expert whereas
the strongest was an eighteen star King level expert. As for the Emperor level experts, the weakest was also
one star whereas the strongest was eighteen star.
Compared to the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm, the Dark Star Realm possessed more
ranks for the King and Emperor levels.
“You asked what star King level expert I am?” Qin Yu was unable to conceal a smile.
King level?
Even though he had only reached the eighth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ it was still, at the very
least, comparable to a fifteen star Emperor level. If Qin Yu’s Life Elemental Energy’s recovery ability was to
be added onto it, then he would be comparable to a seventeen or eighteen star Emperor level.
Qin Yu suddenly started to laugh. “What level do you think I am?” “Could it, could it be that you are an
eighteen star King level expert?” Xiu Ya guessed with a low voice. However, when Qin Yu heard what she
said, he was unable to refrain his laughter. At this moment, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness discovered some
ferocious bird beasts were flying over toward them to attack them. “Lord, exactly how many stars are you?”
Xiu Ya, hearing his laughter, pressed for an answer. Her pure eyes were staring at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Stop asking. I just discovered three Bird type Metal Beasts flying over here rapidly.”
Xiu Ya’s expression immediately changed. Promptly, she asked. “What level?”
“They are all King level. As for how many stars, you should be able to tell once you encounter them.” Said
Qin Yu with a gentle laughter. And at this moment, three enormous golden colored vicious birds had flown
over.
Xiu Ya’s complexion turned pale in an instant. At the same time, she looked to Qin Yu with an appealing
expression.
“You go first. Rest assured, I will look after you from behind.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. Upon hearing
those words, Xiu Ya’s frame of mind immediately turned better. Soon after, she raised her morale and
grew excited. With Qin Yu behind her, she would not have to fear about anything. Immediately, she
shouted and rushed forward.
Displaying all the skills that she knew and using her nimble body, Xiu Ya was unexpectedly not defeated
instantly.
Qin Yu stood to the side and watched. However, his mind was still in a state of shock.
“This Dark Star Realm is truly incredible. Metal Beast, where exactly did these wild beasts, whose entire
body is composed of metals, come from? They possess immense strength but their intelligence is
excessively weak.” Qin Yu had been puzzled the entire time.
The Gravity Gathered Planets were not something that the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm
did not possess. It was just that there are no people on those planets and were considered as desolate
planets. No one had ever paid attention to those planets. However, when Qin Yu used his Greater
Teleportation, he had also searched through a couple of those Gravity Gathered Planets with his Immortal
Awareness before. Yet, he had never discovered such a peculiar life form like the Metal Beast.
A Metal Beast with the strength of a Golden Immortal yet possessed such low intelligence?
And what is the most strange was that!
Even in the Dark Star Realm, the other couple star fields also do not have Metal Beasts. Only on the star
fields where the Gold Punishment Sect was located at are there Metal Beasts. Furthermore, these Metal
Beasts were only born on the Gravity Gathered Planets.
As for the Gravity Gathered Planets of the Black Flame Sect, they instead had the Blazing Fire Beasts that
are composed of a Fire attribute energy crystal. Their entire body was burning with flames.
On the Gravity Gathered Planets of the White Profound Sect, there are Frost Ice Beasts whose bodies are
composed of cold ice. “What exactly is going on? On the star fields of the Gold Punishment Sect, the
Gravity Gathered Planets have Metal Beasts. However, on the star fields of the Black Flame Sect, the
Gravity Gathered Planets instead had Blazing Fire Beast. Could it be that the Gravity Gathered Planets of
the two places are different?”
Qin Yu was filled with confusion.
He was unable to understand what sort of difference the different star field’s Gravity Gathered Planets
possessed.
Currently, Qin Yu was unable to understand how the Metal Beast, Blazing Flame Beast and the Frost Ice
Beast came to be. Only later when Qin Yu actually met the Emperor level experts of the Dark Star Realm did
he managed to clear up his confusion. After all, those sort of things were not something that ordinary people
from the Dark Star Realm like Xu Zong would know about.
“Lord.” Xiu Ya only managed to last for a moment before being unable to continue to bear the three Metal
Beasts. Qin Yu smiled. Immediately after, his body moved. In front of Xiu Ya’s astonished eyes, Qin Yu
instantly turned into three blurs and appeared before the three vicious Metal Bird Beasts simultaneously.
All three blurs outstretched their hand and grabbed. Instantly, the vicious Metal Bird Beasts’ bodies were all
penetrated through and the core of those Metal Beasts... the Golden Cores were all snatched out.
Immediately after, the three blurs disappeared. Qin Yu had also returned to his original spot. This all
happened in a blink of an eye. Had Xiu Ya not been looking at Qin Yu the entire time with wide open eyes,
she would have thought that he had not moved at all.
“Lord, you...’ Xiu Ya suddenly sensed that the Qin Yu in front of her was likely a legendary expert that could
match up to the elder of the Deep Mulberry Star.
“You can have these three Golden Cores.” Casually, Qin Yu threw the three Golden Cores to Xiu Ya.
Qin Yu had killed three Golden Beasts in the blink of an eye and then threw the three Golden Cores over to
Xiu Ya. The series of event had left her dumbfounded. She stood stunned for quite some time.
“Ah, Golden Cores.” Xiu Ya immediately dived downward and caught the three Golden Cores that had
passed her stunned self and started dropping.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 7 – Mulberry Receiving Village
Qin Yu did not care about the Golden Cores of the Metal Beasts. From Xu Zong’s memories, Qin Yu knew
that these Golden Cores were of some benefit to the people from the Dark Star Realm. To be more exact, it
is beneficial toward those who train in the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique.
“Thank you Lord.” Xiu Ya was filled with excitement. She was thanking Qin Yu repeatedly.
“Do not mention it. These Golden Cores do not have much use to the current me.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Since he planned to pretend to be a resident of the Dark Star Realm, he naturally had to pretend to be an
expert.
When Xiu Ya heard what Qin Yu said, she immediately grew astonished. The ‘Golden Core’ possessed a
very large usefulness toward those who trained in the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique. For
example, even the ordinary King level Golden Cores are very useful to the seventeen and eighteen star King
level experts.
“Could it be that he is an Emperor level expert?” Xiu Ya secretly guessed in her heart. Merely, she did not
dare to ask. “I believe we’re about to arrive at the Mulberry Receiving Village?” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
His Immortal Awareness had already discovered a village not far away from where they were. However,
even though he possessed Xu Zong’s memories, it was still impossible for him to determine whether the
village was the Mulberry Receiving Village.
That was because the eight villages of the Deep Mulberry Star frequently migrate. That was because they
would sometimes encounter herds of Metal Beasts and have no choice but to evade through migration.
“That is right, my village should be located several hundred miles ahead.” Xiu Ya looked at the
surrounding before nodding. Immediately after, she smiled and said. “Lord, the brothers and sisters in my
village, they would definitely be very happy to see you.” The cultivators of the Dark Star Realm adores the
strong.
As for Qin Yu, he was a strong expert not just in name only but also in reality.
“For now, you do not have to publicise my strength. I am only planning to temporarily stop by your village. I
do not wish for your village to change too much because of me. After some time, I would also have to go to
the Elder’s Palace.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
Qin Yu was already prepared.
How to become a member of the Dark Star Realm? When Qin Yu obtained Xu Zong’s memories, he had
already devised a complete plan in his heart. Of course... before then, he must also learn the martial
techniques of the Gold Punishment Sect.
Fortunately, in Xu Zong’s memories, there was a primary level of Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique.
The martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect was divided into three different sects of three different
levels: primary, middle, and advanced. In actuality, one could reach the pinnacle of Emperor level with
any one of the martial technique sets. Merely, the efficiency of each sets of martial technique was
different. For ordinary people like Xu Zong, they were only able to obtain the primary level martial
technique.
Qin Yu and Xiu Ya continued to fly. Soon, they came to see a village before them.
“Lord, we have arrived at my village. If you do not mind, you could come and live at my place!” Xiu Ya said
with a smile. “The residence of every one of us in our village was constructed by ourselves. There are no
empty residences.”
Qin Yu nodded and smiled. “In that case, I will trouble you.”
“You are not troubling me, of course not.” Xiu Ya’s complexion turned slightly red. For an Emperor level
super expert to come to her house, what else other than the greatest honor could it be? Especially this expert
who was both handsome and possessed magnanimity.
“What kinds of stupid things are you thinking about?!” Xiu Ya abandoned the wild imaginations that she had
in her mind.
Qin Yu did not know about what Xiu Ya was currently thinking. Instead, his attention was completely
concentrated upon the ‘Mulberry Receiving Village’ in front of him. With his Immortal Awareness, he had
casually inspected the entire village. “This Mulberry Receiving Village is truly powerful. There are over a
thousand people in the village. Other than several hundred Ordinary level people, the remaining thousand
plus people are all King level experts. Xiu Ya ought to still be considered as a weakling in this village.”
Qin Yu had attained the complete understanding of the strength of everyone in the village.
While he was investigating with his Immortal Awareness, Qin Yu had discovered one thing... the people of
the dark star realm, over ninety percent of them were all training unceasingly.
They were either training in their own house, sparring with another, or training via fighting Metal Beasts
outside the village. Only a small amount of them were chatting and laughing with each other.
“What a magnificent cultivation atmosphere.” Qin Yu gasped in admiration in his heart. “No wonder when Xiu
Ya first met me, she introduced herself as a cultivator from the Mulberry Receiving Village. It would appear
that every single person of the Dark Star Realm is a cultivator.”
At this moment, Qin Yu and Xiu Ya had arrived outside the village.
There were currently several hundred youths sparring with each other outside of the village. Upon seeing Xiu
Ya, some of them smiled and greeted her. “Xiu Ya, you have been away for an entire month now. Did you
manage to harvest anything this time around? You’d best not say that you have not even encountered a
single Metal Beast.”
Xiu Ya raised her head up slightly and said confidently. “I encountered one. Furthermore, it is a King level
Metal Beast. I even killed it!”
As she said that, Xiu Ya took out the Golden Core from the Metal Beast that she killed. After showing off in
front of her companions for a while, those couple teenagers all looked to her with astonishment.
Qin Yu was laughing in his heart. “It seemed like these teenagers are about the same age as Xiu Ya.” Just by
looking at their strength, Qin Yu was able to tell that these couple teenagers were all not at the King level.
They were even a lot weaker than Xiu Ya. Thus, he was able to determine that they ought to be about the
same age as her.
“King, King level?” A teenage girl covered her mouth in shock. At this moment, many of the people who were
still sparring with each other had also walked over. A middle aged man amongst those people said
laughingly. “Little Ya, you have killed a King level Metal Beast? Not bad, not bad at all.”
“Little Ya’s potential is very high. She could already be ranked amongst the top ten for the people her age.”
Another middle aged man also nodded and said.
At this moment, a tanned and robust middle aged man with naked tops and wearing only trousers stared at
Qin Yu. Immediately after, he looked to Xiu Ya. “Little Ya, where did this expert behind you come from? How
come I have never seen him before?”
Qin Yu did not pay any attention to that robust middle aged man. While this robust middle aged man
possessed pretty decent strength, he was likely comparable to a level eight Demon King, but in front of Qin
Yu, he is still greatly inferior. Upon hearing this question, Xiu Ya’s expression turned into one of anger.
She said. “Uncle Si Liu, this time when I left the village, I had encountered a King level Metal Beast. Only
through great difficulty did I managed to kill it. However, never would I had anticipated that Xu Zong from
the Golden Sun Village would take advantage of my serious injuries, try to kill me and steal my Golden
Core!”
“Xu Zong, is that the youth from the Golden Sun Village that had once pursued you?” The robust middle aged
man called Si Liu said with a frown.
In the Dark Star Realm, each of the villages are usually extremely united. That was also the reason why Xiu
Ya immediately showed off the Golden Core that she obtained in front of her brothers and sisters.
However, similarly... two different villages are always under constant strife.
“Xiu Ya, what did Xu Zong do to you?” Many of the teenagers around were filled with anger.
Amongst them, a simple and honest looking youth said angrily. “The next time I see Xu Zong, I will definitely
kill him.”
“Such a shameless, despicable and nasty person, he must definitely be killed.” The surrounding youths all
started shouting.
Xiu Ya instead started to laugh. “There is no need for that, Xu Zong is already dead.”
“Dead?” The surrounding people were all shocked. Many of the people looked to Qin Yu who stood beside
Xiu Ya. Xiu Ya nodded and said.
“That is right. When I was about to be killed, it was precisely this person who killed Xu Zong and saved my
life.”
That middle aged man called Si Liu placed his left fist on his right chest. He slightly bowed and said. “Si Liu
on behalf of Xiu Ya give thanks to you, friend. May I know your name, friend?”
What is my name? Qin Yu was slightly startled. Immediately, he smiled and said. “Liu Xing!”
“Liu Xing?” Xiu Ya who stood to the side muttered. It was also the first time for her to hear Qin Yu’s name.
“Liu Xing, this Mulberry Receiving Village thank you for saving our Little Ya. I am wondering if you would like
to come to my residence so that I could be honored to entertain the distant arrival friend?” Si Liu’s manner
was very courteous.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and shook his head. He said. “There is no need. I am only planning to stay in the
Mulberry Receiving Village temporarily. After some time, I planned to go to the Elder’s Palace.”
Upon hearing the ‘Elder’s Palace,’ Si Liu’s attitude grew a bit more respectful. “Liu Xing, if you need anything,
feel free to have people come and find me. In the Mulberry Receiving Village, I, Si Liu, manage nearly
everything.”
“Lord Liu Xing, Uncle Si Liu is very powerful. In our village, only the village chief is slightly stronger than
Uncle Si Liu.” Said Xiu Ya to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu slightly bowed and said. “If I need anything, I would most definitely come to you, Si Liu.”
Qin Yu knew that for the experts of the Dark Star Realm... he cannot use their soul realm’s level to determine
their strength. As for the strength of one’s body, it was something that was very hard to determine with
merely Immortal Awareness. This Si Liu in front of him, his soul was merely at the level of level eight Demon
King. However, as for how powerful his body was, that was something that is hard to determine.
“Xiu Ya, you can bring me to your residence.” Qin Yu looked to Xiu Ya.
Xiu Ya smiled and said. “Sure, come with me.”

Si Liu then shouted to the surrounding onlookers. “You all, continue training. Stop wasting time here.” “Yes.”
All the surrounding people returned to sparring or training in their own residences. As for Qin Yu, he had
followed Xiu Ya and arrived at her residence, a very ordinary looking house.
This house was only a single story tall. There are three rooms in the house. Usually, Xiu Ya would live in the
room to the left. The middle room is the living room that is used to receive and welcome guests. As for the
room to the right, it had now turned into Qin Yu’s residence.
“Lord Liu Xing, please go ahead and tell me if you need anything.” Xiu Ya’s face was red. She slightly bowed
and said to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded and smiled. “I do not have anything I need. As you have obtained the Golden Cores, it is best
for you to go and properly train. I would have to do seclusion training for a period of time. When I am finished
with my seclusion training, I would inform you about it.”
“Seclusion training?” Xiu Ya was slightly startled. Immediately after, she smiled and nodded. “When Your
Lordship is finished, you merely need to call for me!” Afterwards, Qin Yu closed the door to the room.
Seeing the surroundings, Qin Yu did not dare to arrange any barriers. He feared that his identity would be
discovered. After thinking for a while, Qin Yu had came to a decision... “It is better that I return to the Jiang
Lan’s Realm and train there.” With an intention.
A silhouette flew out from Qin Yu’s body. Immediately after, it stood on the ground cross-legged. It had the
same appearance as Qin Yu.
“Sword Immortal Puppet, it is been a long time since I have used it. It will temporarily replace me.” Qin Yu
merely left behind a trace of his soul power in the Sword Immortal Puppet. He then took out all of the Top
Quality Elemental Spirit Stones.
With a movement of his body, Qin Yu disappeared from the room. As for the clone that he had created with
the Sword Immortal Puppet, it continued to sit there cross-legged.
Qin Yu did not go and greet his brothers. Instead, he went directly to the private room in his own residence.
Qin Yu sat down cross-legged. A Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique appeared in his mind.
“This Dark Star Realm is truly peculiar. The entire martial techniques of the Dark Star Realm were only
divided into three different schools. This martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect could also be
considered as being loved by the world and was extremely peculiar.” Upon inspecting this martial technique,
Qin Yu started to gasp in admiration.
According to Xu Zong’s memories, this set of martial technique was merely the most fundamental amongst
the three sets of martial techniques of the Gold Punishment Sect. It was also the slowest one to train in.
After reading information regarding the martial technique carefully, Qin Yu came to a realization.
The boundless amount of Elemental Spirit Energy in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm could be
converted into Gold Attribute Energy,
Cold Attribute Energy and also Fire Attribute Energy. In order to convert the energy, a formation array was
necessary. As for the major Gravity Gathered Planets, they all possessed an already setted up enormous
formation array that has been conducting the transformation. When on those Origin Movement Planets,
people are able to directly absorb the Gold Attribute Energy.
However, if one wanted to set up their own ‘Conversion Array,’ one must at the very least reach the King
level in order to be successful.
“Never had I expected that the cultivators in the Dark Star Realm do not absorb Elemental Spirit Energy
when training! Instead, it is a converted energy.” Qin Yu exclaimed in admiration. Every set of Gold
Punishment Sect’s martial techniques contained within them the method to arrange the ‘Conversion Array.’
The size of the Conversion Array and how many Elemental Spirit Stones are used are all factors that
determined the efficiency of the Conversion Array.
“When absorbing Golden Attribute Energy, when one absorbed more than one could control, it would
actually... turn into metal!” Qin Yu was unable to refrain from smiling.
When training in the martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect, one must absorb Golden Attribute
Energy slowly and allow one’s body to steadily transform as one absorbed the energy. At the same time, the
amount of energy one absorbs must be within one’s control range. If one were to absorb too much Gold
Attribute Energy, so much that it surpassed one’s ability to control... one’s body would turn into metal!
The reason why the people from the Dark Star Realm search for Metal Beasts to kill was because when
they crack open the Golden Cores from the Metal Beasts, a golden liquid would flow out from the Golden
Core. If one were to absorb this golden liquid, then one would be able to develop a part of one’s potential at
an earlier date, allowing one to absorb even more Gold Attribute Energy.
Those people with soul realms at the level of level eight Demon Kings, if they were to not use Golden Core,
they would at the very most become fifteen or sixteen star King level experts.
If they were to use the Golden Core, after the golden liquid had been absorbed by the body, another portion
of their body’s potential would be opened up allowing their bodies to be able even more Golden Attribute
Energy. Their strength would then be able to reach seventeen or eighteen star King level expert.
Golden Core!
It was the possibility of bypassing ranks. However, the stronger one was, the less effective the Golden
Cores are. If one were to become an Emperor level expert, then the Golden Core would have practically no
effect. Golden Cores merely allow one’s potential to be released at an earlier date.
Thus, to King level experts and the one or two star Emperor level experts, the Golden Core was still very
useful to them. Merely, when one become an high star Emperor level expert, the Golden Core would then
become useless.
“The effectiveness of the formation arrays are dependent on the quality and amount of Elemental Spirit
Stones?” Qin Yu smiled.
He casually set up a Conversion Array in his private room. Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that a large
amount of Elemental Spirit Energy were being absorbed by this Conversion Array and then converting into a
special energy.
“I will just train according to the primary martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect.” Soon after, Qin Yu
started to train quietly.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 8 – Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars
After spending thirty six Top Quality Elemental Spirit Stones, Qin Yu set up a Gold Attribute Conversion Array
and sat within the formation array. The Elemental Spirit Energy, after passing through the Conversion Array,
was changed into Gold Attribute Energy. Soon after, the energy was frantically absorbed by Qin Yu.
Unprecedented!
Never had there been anyone in the Dark Star Realm that dared to absorb Gold Attribute Energy so crazily
like Qin Yu. Thirty six Top Quality Elemental Spirit Stones was so extravagant that likely even the main
formation array of the Mulberry Receiving Village could not compare to it.
However, even though that was the case, there was still not enough Gold Attribute Energy for Qin Yu to
absorb.
“The martial techniques of the Dark Star Realm are truly blessed by the world. To change the body
fundamentally... it is no weaker than ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ martial technique.” Qin Yu felt very
relaxed.
His body had already transformed to a frightening level. And now when absorbing the Gold Attribute Energy,
he was simply absorbing as much as possible.
The cultivators in the Dark Star Realm trained to precisely increase their body’s level. That is, the amount of
capacity they have toward Gold Attribute Energy. The larger their body’s capacity, the more they will be able
to absorb.
However, what about Qin Yu?
His body had long since reached a frightening level. His body’s capacity was frighteningly large. He could
absorb as much as he liked.
“There is still not enough Gold Attribute Energy.” As Qin Yu absorbed the energy, he did not sense any great
change in his body. Thus, he started to ponder.
Suddenly...
“I have forgotten that this is Jiang Lan’s Realm!”
Qin Yu laughed at himself. He waved his hand and undone the Gold Attribution Conversion Array. At the
same time, he disappeared from the private room. Setting up formation arrays in the Jiang Lan’s Realm,
would Qin Yu even need to use Elemental Spirit Stones?
In the Jiang Lan’s Realm, he was omnipotent!
In Jiang Lan’s Realm’s space, Qin Yu was standing in the air.
“Inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm, I could make the Conversion Array as big as I want it to be.” Qin Yu pointed
forward. A golden ray of light flew out from Qin Yu’s finger. Casually, Qin Yu drew a formation array. After a
while... a golden formation array with a circumference of over ten thousand miles was created.
“Convert!”
With an intention, that enormous formation array with a circumference of over ten thousand miles started to
revolve. It started absorbing a large amount of Elemental Spirit Energy and began converting it into Gold
Attribute Energy.
“Decrease the conversion speed by half.” With an intention, the conversion speed of the formation array
immediately decreased by half.
Immediately after, Qin Yu sat inside the great formation array with his legs crossed. The Gold Attribute
Energy that covered the entire sky started to rush into Qin Yu’s body from all directions. It rushed into Qin
Yu’s muscles, bones, muscle fibers, and even the cells.
Qin Yu’s entire body was being slowly transformed.
“Now that I have decreased its speed by half, its speed is the same as my absorption speed now.” Qin Yu
was very satisfied. “When comparing the two, the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body has some weak points. The
Nine Steps Dark Gold Body focuses the most the bones and secondly the muscles. However, this Gold
Punishment Sect’s martial technique instead pay equal attention to the bones and muscles.”
When comparing toughness, Qin Yu’s bones were now comparable to that of a Mid Quality Divine Artifact.
However, his muscles’ toughness were likely only comparable to that of a Low Quality Divine Artifact. If he
were to be attacked by a Mid Quality Divine Sword, then he would likely bleed. Yet, it would be unable to
break through his bones.
After three entire days and nights.
With such a frantic amount of Gold Attribute Energy rushing into his body, Qin Yu’s bones and muscles were
changing unceasingly. After three days, Qin Yu’s body had finally reached the limit that it could bear. If he
were to continue to absorb... then his body would turn into metal.
With a whip of his hand, Qin Yu undid the ten thousand miles circumference great formation array.
“To me, the Gold Punishment Sect’s primary, middle and advanced martial techniques are all the same.” Qin
Yu lightly smiled. He then took a step and disappeared into the air.
The difference between the primary, middle and advanced martial techniques was that they determine
the speed at which one’s body transformed. However, for Qin Yu... his body had already been trained to
a successful level. Currently, he was merely going through a process... a process to transform his
exterior.
Qin Yu’s strength did not change much. However, he now possessed the Gold Punishment Sect’s Golden
Force flowing through his body.
Qin Yu directly arrived at Ye Qu’s residence. At this moment, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were training. For the time
being, Qin Yu did not wish to bother them.
“Ye Qu!” Qin Yu saw Ye Qu who was not far from him.
Ye Qu stopped his training and turned around to look at Qin Yu. Immediately, he opened his wide mouth and
started laughing. “Qin Yu, how does it feel now that you have arrived on the Dark Star Realm?”
“Pretty good.” Said Qin Yu while smiling. “However Ye Qu, I have just recently obtained a Gold Punishment
Sect’s training technique. It is only a primary level training technique. But, after I trained in it, I discovered
that the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body’ appeared to be inferior to the Gold Punishment Sect’s training
technique.”
“For real?” Ye Qu did not believe it one bit. “That is absolutely impossible.”
With a wave of his hand, Qin Yu took out a jade slip. On the jade slip recorded the martial technique of the
Gold Punishment Sect.
Ye Qu received the jade slip from Qin Yu and then inspected it. He carefully pondered for a moment and then
said to Qin Yu. “Qin Yu, I believe that the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique is inferior to my Dinosaur
Clan’s martial technique!”
“Why is that? When the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body reaches the ninth stage, one’s bones will be comparable
to High Quality Divine Artifacts. However, one’s muscles will be a level weaker. However, when one reached
the pinnacle of the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique, both one’s bones and muscles would be
comparable to a High Quality Divine Artifact. Which one’s better and which one’s worse is obvious.” Said Qin
Yu.
Ye Qu shook his head. “That is wrong. If two people, with the same aptitudes, were to train respectively the
Nine Steps Dark Gold Body and the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique, the one who trained in the
Nine Steps Dark Gold Body would certainly be stronger.”
“Let me tell you, the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body, is a martial technique that one can train anywhere.
However, what about that Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique? One can only train that after
constructing a Conversion Array. This is the first reason. The second reason is that the Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body does not require the use of Elemental Spirit Stones in setting up a formation array. However, the Gold
Punishment Sect’s martial technique do. The amount of Element Spirit Stones that would be used would be a
large expense. “
Ye Qu said confidently. “And the most important reason is... bones are naturally much tougher and stronger
than muscles. The Nine Steps Dark Gold Body allows for those who are strong to become even stronger
while simultaneously increasing the power of the muscles. However, what about the Gold Punishment Sect’s
martial technique? When one first trains in it, it would not increase the the toughness of the bones. Instead, it
increases the toughness of the muscles. It would wait till the two reach the same level before slowly
increasing both of them together. For the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique to be like this... it would
definitely be extremely difficult to reach the peak in the martial technique. That is because the bones are
most definitely easier to reach High Quality Divine Artifact level hardness compared to the muscles!” Qin Yu
immediately started to laugh. “Ye Qu, never had I expected that what you said would be pretty reasonable.”
During his training, Qin Yu had also sensed that it was much easier to increase the toughness of the bones
compared to increasing the toughness of the muscles.
Muscles not only need to be hard, it was more important for them to be tough. In order to transform the entire
body’s muscles, it required an extremely careful and slow process. However, what about the bones?
Although toughness was important, hardness was even more important.
“I can assure you that... when the Gold Punishment Sect’s martial technique is trained to the later stage, it is
completely impossible to reach the pinnacle where it could be compared with a High Quality Divine Artifact
without outside help!” Said Ye Qu with absolute certainty.
Qin Yu was shocked. “How did you know that?”
The martial technique that he had given to Ye Qu did not state that. Qin Yu only knew about it from Xu
Zong’s memories.
Ye Qu said confidently. “That is because my Dinosaur Clan has tried multiple times to use energy at the
same level as the Elemental Spirit Energy to train. The muscles would only be able to obtain the hardness of
Mid Quality Divine Artifacts. Only the bones, due to the fact that they are superior to begin with, would be
able to become comparable to High Quality Divine Artifact. I do not believe that... without using external help,
the people in the Dark Star Realm would be able to make their muscles reach the High Quality Divine Artifact
level.”
Qin Yu nodded and smiled. “That is right. If one were to continue to train on a planet, one’s muscles would at
the very most reach Mid
Quality Divine Artifact level. As for the method that the Dark Star Realm used to solve this difficult problem,
it is... with the help of gravity!” “Gravity?” Ye Qu grew confused. “How does that help you?” “Dark Star!” Said
Qin Yu. Ye Qu’s expression changed. “Impossible. Different Dark Stars possess different gravity. Some
Dark Stars possess gravity so strong that even experts that have reached the ninth stage of the Nine Steps
Dark Gold Body cannot withstand it. Upon setting foot on those stars, their entire body would be crushed to
pieces. Even the soul cannot escape.”
Qin Yu understood that the Dark Stars are, in his master Lei Wei’s previous cosmos, the science and
technology cosmos, the ‘Neutron Stars,’ ‘White Dwarf’ and other planets with frightening level of gravitational
force.
Different Dark Stars possessed different level of gravity. Some of the frightening Dark Stars possessed
attractive force approaching that of Black Holes. Even bodies that are as tough as High Quality Divine
Artifacts would also collapse under the weight.
“I do not believe that the people from the Dark Star Realm are capable of finding Dark Stars that are most
suited for them to train on where the gravitational force just happened to be their limits and not surpass their
ability to bear the weight. How could there such a coincidence?” Said Ye Qu with certainty. “Back then, the
seniors of my Dinosaur Clan had also once thought of using Dark Star’s gravitational force to train. However,
many of the seniors instead lost their lives when they step foot onto the Dark Stars with terrifying level of
gravity. Since then, no one dared to enter a Dark Star without permission.” Qin Yu nodded.
It was indeed very difficult to tell how strong a Dark Star’s gravity was. Some Dark Stars possess very weak
gravity, that even ordinary Immortal Emperors would be able to bear. However, there are some that possess
extremely strong and terrifying gravity. They are so strong that even Nascent Souls would be crushed by it.
“I also do not know how the seniors of the Dark Star Realm managed to find a Dark Star that suited their
needs. However, what I do know is... they have the legendary ‘Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars.’ These
eighteen Dark Stars are respectively suited for one starred Emperor level expert to eighteen stars Emperor
level expert. Those who are able to persist for two entire hours on a Dark Star would be able to be rated
with stars according to the Dark Star.” Said Qin Yu with a smile.
Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars. Eighteen King Level Dark Stars.
The legendary Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars were something that practically everyone in the Dark Star Realm
knew about. More than half of the experts in the entire Dark Star Realm were training on those Dark Stars.
As for how these thirty six planets that just so happened to be suited for King and Emperor level experts were
discovered, Qin Yu had no idea. Qin Yu had the same thought as Ye Qu, this was practically impossible.
For example, in order to find a Dark Star suitable for an eighteen star Emperor level to train on, at the very
least the person finding the Dark Star ought to be an eighteen star Emperor. That was the strongest one
could be before ascending to the Divine Realm. For such an expert to go find Dark Stars, while it is one thing
if he managed to find one, but if he were to find a Dark Star with a gravity stronger than what he could bear,
then it would mean that he will die instantly.
How many eighteen star Emperor level experts are there in the Dark Star Realm? It is likely hard for there to
even be one. So how would they possibly be able to risk searching for Dark Stars?
“If they were to slowly draw closer to a Dark Star and withdraw when unable to bear the gravity and descend
when they are able to; using this kind of method should be able to allow them to find a Dark Star.” Suddenly,
such an idea came to Qin Yu’s mind.
However, merely after a moment, this idea was rejected by Qin Yu.
“I am truly foolish.” Qin Yu laughed at himself.
If one were to do what Qin Yu suggested earlier, then while flying near the Dark Star Realm, what would be
resisting the gravitational force of the would not be one’s body but instead it will be the energy within one’s
body. The stronger the body’s energy was, the stronger the gravity it could resist.
Those who cultivate and train their body, their body was usually more powerful than the energy they have in
their body.
For example, when training in the ‘Nine Steps Dark Gold Body,’ one would use the Nine Steps Force to resist
the gravity when flying. However, the body’s tolerance is usually stronger than the Nine Steps Force. By
slowly approaching the selected Dark Star type planet, it would definitely be unable to reach the body’s limit
and would have no effect on training the body.
Outside the Mulberry Receiving Village of the Dark Star Realm.
A lot of the youths of the Mulberry Receiving Village were gathered together. In the middle of the group of
youths were Xiu Ya who had trained for three days now. Xiu Ya had absorbed the golden liquid in the Golden
Core and then the Gold Attribute Energy. And now, her strength had just reached the one star King level.
“Little Ya, congratulations. Starting from today, you would be ranked amongst the top five from your
generation.” Said a brown haired youngster while smiling.
The several tens of youths in the surrounding were all chatting and laughing. For there to be an outstanding
talent in their village, of course all the villagers would be happy.
Suddenly, a blond girl spoke out. “A’Ya, exactly how strong is that Liu Xing? He appeared to be very
outstanding. From the way I see it.... it is very possible that he is a fake expert.”
“Do not talk gibberish, that Liu Xing has at the very least killed Xu Zong.” A youth defended Liu Xing.
The blond haired girl humped. “That is hard to say. It is likely that Liu Xing killed Xu Zong with a sneak attack.
That is not enough to show that he is powerful. A’Ya, say, is that Liu Xing very powerful?” Xiu Ya wanted to
speak.
However, she remembered what Qin Yu had asked her to do. He did not want her to speak of his strength.
“Since A’Ya is not even speaking, seems like that Liu Xing is really nothing great.” That blond haired girl grew
even more certain. “From the way I see it, that Liu Xing would at the very most be a one star King level
expert. He is about the same level as the current A’Ya.”
Xiu Ya said angrily. “I am much weaker than Lord Liu Xing. You all did not know about this but.. three
powerful King level Metal Beasts were about to kill me, but Lord Liu Xing killed all three of them in a blink
of an eye.” “Blink of an eye?” Everyone was startled.
“Impossible!” Immediately, a couple young males and females all spoke out.
However, just when they were talking about that. The brown haired youngster from before suddenly frowned.
“Stop making all this noise.
There is a group of people coming toward our village from the south.”
Immediately, this group of youths all grew quiet and looked to the south. A moment later, several hundred
silhouettes had rapidly flown over from the sky. Afterwards, they descended outside of the Mulberry
Receiving Village. They were led by three middle aged men.
“They are from the Golden Sun Village!” The brown haired youth frowned and immediately said with a clear
voice. “This is the Mulberry Receiving Village, what might the Golden Sun Village come here for?”
Of the three middle aged men who lead the group, the one in the middle stepped forward and said. “I am the
village chief of the Golden Sun Village. Not long ago, we encountered a herd of Metal Beasts and were
forced to migrate our village. Only after we finished selecting our new village location did we discover that...
your Mulberry Receiving Village is located less than a hundred miles from our new village location. Thus, we
decided to come and greet you all from the Mulberry Receiving Village.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 9 – Emperor Level Metal Beast
Being attacked by a large and powerful herd of Metal Beasts and then forced to migrate the village. This was
a common occurrence in all the Gravity Gathered Planets of the Dark Star Realm.
“Jin Feng, if you want to greet our Mulberry Receiving Village, you only need to come by yourself. Why did
you bring such a large group of people with you? There are several hundred people. Furthermore, all of them
are King level experts. They should all be the third stage experts of your Golden Sun Village, right?”
Following the thick and strong voice, a robust man without any shirt on walked out. It was precisely Si Liu...
the number two person of the Mulberry Receiving Village.
The village chief of the Golden Sun Village, Jin Feng, smiled lightly. “The reason why we came was first
to greet you all and secondly to ask about a matter.” “What is it?” Si Liu frowned and said.
Jin Feng’s expression turned cold. “This time, our Golden Sun Village split our people into multiple groups for
the migration. Amongst a group of them were a bit over a hundred people... however, everyone in this group
has died.”
“Everyone of them died?” Si Liu’s expression took a huge change. Even the group of youths including Xiu Ya
were astonished.
It was truly rare for there to be so many people dead at once. That was because the Metal Beasts possess
very low intelligence. It is practically impossible for them to kill over a hundred experts at once.
“After we searched, in that group of people, other than Xu Zong, we were unable to find even the corpses of
the other people. Also, looking at the injuries that Xu Zong had that caused his death, he ought to have been
killed by humans and not Metal Beasts.” Jin Feng’s voice was cold. “In the surrounding area, only your
Mulberry Receiving Village is located near there. I want to know whether or not it is your people that killed Xu
Zong and the over a hundred people that were migrating?”
The Golden Sun Village was antagonistic towards the Mulberry Receiving Village. They possess a hatred
that has persisted for countless years. Adding on the corpse of Xu Zong, it was no wonder that Jin Feng
would suspect the Mulberry Receiving Village.
“No, we have not.” Said Si Liu resolutely.
Jin Feng sneered. “Although there is hatred between our two villages, it is not at a level where you should kill
over a hundred of our people at once.”
At this moment, a silver haired old man walked out from the Mulberry Receiving Village. Beside him was
precisely Qin Yu. “Village chief.” Si Liu, Xiu Ya and the rest of the Mulberry Receiving Villagers, all bowed.
At this moment, all of the villagers of the Mulberry Receiving Village who had been training in their
residences had also walked out. Over a thousand people had gathered here.
“Lord Liu Xing, allow me to take care of this matter first.” This silver haired old man said to Qin Yu via voice
transmission.
Qin Yu slightly nodded.
It had been two days since Qin Yu came out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm. These past two days, he had been
together with the village chief of the Mulberry Receiving Village, Si Liu’s father... Si Xu. Qin Yu slightly
exposed a bit of his strength and Si Xu immediately began to welcome Qin Yu respectfully.
“Village chief Si Xu, could it be that you are also planning to deny that the over a hundred people of my
Golden Sun Village were killed by your Mulberry Receiving Village?” Said the village chief of the Golden Sun
Village, Jin Feng, coldly.
Si Xu’s silver brows jumped. He lightly smiled and said. “I admit that Xu Zong was killed by our people.
However, the other people were absolutely not killed by our people.”
“Father.” Si Liu looked to his own father with a frown. The matter would become very troublesome once they
admitted that they had killed Xu Zong.
Jin Feng laughed out loud. “What a joke! Since you have admitted that Xu Zong was killed by your people,
how could you not dare to admit that the remaining over a hundred people were also killed by your
people? Si Xu, you ought to not be this sort of person.” Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.
“Village chief of the Golden Sun Village, Xu Zong was planning to plunder my Golden Core and kill me when
I was seriously injured. Only then did he get killed. As for the other people, I have never seen them.” Said Xiu
Ya as she stared at Jin Feng.
“Little girl, do not interrupt when I have not ask you.” Jin Feng shot a cold glance at Xiu Ya. “Furthermore, do
not you dare go and insult the honor of a descendant of my Golden Sun Village. The descendants of my
Golden Sun Village would rather die than do that sort of thing.”
Qin Yu who stood to the side merely lightly laughed in his heart. A man whose strength was merely around
the level of a level nine Demon King actually dared to be this tyrannic.
“You are Jin Feng, right? That Xu Zong was killed by me. I can bear witness... the descent of your Golden
Sun Village, Xu Zong, indeed tried to take advantage of another person’s hard work and tried to kill Xiu Ya.”
Said Qin Yu indifferently.
“Who are...” Jin Feng was about to shout and berate Qin Yu. However, when his gaze landed on Qin Yu, his
expression slightly changed.
Immediately, his manner changed greatly. Courteously, he said. “May I know who Your Lordship might
be...?”
Upon hearing these words, the youths that were still disputing with Xiu Ya regarding Qin Yu earlier were all
shocked. This was especially true for that blond haired girl. Unable to believe it, she said to Xiu Ya who stood
beside her in a low voice. “A’Ya, is that Liu Xing truly that powerful? Even the village chief of the Golden Sun
Village has to address him as Lord?” “Lord Liu Xing is truly very powerful.” Said Xiu Ya with absolute
certainty.
In the Dark Star Realm, people would usually address those who are stronger than them as ‘Lord.’ The
people in the Dark Star Realm, when compared with the people from the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms, adored the strong even more. In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, those with amazing
backgrounds might be able to be respected and revered. However, in the Dark Star Realm, even if it was the
son of one of the Three Sovereigns, he should still be looked down upon if he were too weak.
“This is Lord Liu Xing.” Said Si Xu. “Lord Liu Xing only recently arrived at my Mulberry Receiving Village.
He had saved Xiu Ya enroute. Jin Feng, could it be that you do not believe in what Lord Liu Xing has
said?” Jin Feng was immediately distressed.
For one, he was unable to sense Qin Yu at all with his soul’s strength. Thus, Qin Yu was at the very least at
the same level of power as him. Secondly, Qin Yu was radiating an aura from his body. That kind of aura
was something that only Emperor level experts possessed. Jin Feng had only sensed those kinds of auras
before, when he met some Emperor level experts on the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars.
“Jin Feng definitely would not dare to doubt what Lord Liu Xing has said. It is just that, how else did the other
hundred people die?” Jin Feng continued. “Furthermore, Xu Zong was amongst the same group as them.
How was it possible that such a thing like what Lord Liu Xing said had happened?”
And at this moment, a middle aged man who stood beside Jin Feng raised his head and said. “Lord Liu Xing
is extremely powerful and possesses majestic status. Your Lordship is someone that I should not doubt. It is
just that Xu Zong is a descendent of my Golden Sun Village. At the very least, he ought to possess the
dignity as a descendent of my Golden Sun Village. The action that Your Lordship spoke of, I am unable to
believe that those are things that Xu Zong would do.”
“One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Do you all understand this
principle?” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
These people from the Golden Sun Village had indeed believed themselves to be infallible.
Qin Yu continued. “Furthermore, had it really been as you all had said and that the people of the
Mulberry Receiving Village had indeed killed your people, then since they have already disposed of the
traces of a hundred people, why would they leave the corpse of this Xu Zong behind?” Jin Feng and the
rest of them Golden Sun villagers were dumbstruck.
That is right. If over a hundred people’s corpse had disappeared, why would the corpse of Xu Zong remain?
“Furthermore, at the moment when I had arrived on the Deep Mulberry Star, I had once used my Soul’s
Power to inspect the planet and discovered a large group of Metal Beasts surrounding over a hundred
corpses. It is just that I did not pay much attention to it back then. If my guess was correct, those people
ought to be from your Golden Sun Village.” Said Qin Yu indifferently.
In the Dark Star Realm, the people referred to things like Immortal Awareness and Demon Awareness as
Soul’s Power as what is used to search was the Soul’s Power anyways. Thus, Qin Yu naturally referred his
Immortal Awareness as ‘Soul’s Power.’ The expression of the people from the Golden Sun Village changed.
Jin Feng said coldly. “Lord Liu Xing, you said that your Soul’s Power managed to discover a large amount
of Golden Beasts surrounding and attacking a group of over a hundred people? In that case, why did not
Your Lordship save my clansmen?” “Save?” Qin Yu was startled.
He had never thought of saving!
This could not be blamed on Qin Yu. During the time when he wandered the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realms, when he used his Immortal Awareness to search on a planet, he would frequently discover
hundreds and thousands of people fighting on the planet. How could Qin Yu possibly save each and
every one of them?
After a long time, Qin Yu had grown accustomed to it.
When he arrived on the Deep Mulberry Star and used his Immortal Awareness to inspect the planet, he had
already discovered several tens of battles happening. Could it be that Qin Yu really must go and save the
weak? Save all of the weak from the occurring battles?
If he were to save all of them from every single battle that occurred, then he would have long since collapsed
during the moment when he was wandering the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.
“Who do you think me to be? Your Golden Sun Village’s protector?” Said Qin Yu coldly. “When I wander
the Dark Star Realm, how many battles do you think I discover on every planet I pass? Do you think that I
am required to save the people from each and every battle?” The group of people from the Golden Sun
Village were all stunned.
Merely, in their heart, they were angry. After all... Qin Yu once had the opportunity to save their people.
“That village that is being constructed right now around a hundred miles from here ought to be your Golden
Sun Village right?” Qin Yu suddenly said.
“Right.” Jin Feng replied.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said. “Let me tell you all a thing. At this moment, there is a large herd of Metal
Beasts. Their number is no less than a thousand. They are currently split into two groups, one from the front
and one from behind, proceeding toward your village.”
“Ah?” Jin Feng was startled. Immediately after, Jin Feng spread out his Soul’s Power and then lightly
smiled. “A total of a little over a thousand Metal Beasts, although they are a bit hard to take care of,
killing all of them is still possible.” “Do not be too confident in yourself.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
Qin Yu had already discovered that this herd of Metal Beasts was still not at a frightening size. However... the
leader of this herd of Metal Beasts was one of the strongest Metal Beasts on the entire Deep Mulberry Star...
an Emperor level Metal Beast!
Jin Feng instead had a completely confident appearance. “Lord Liu Xing, could it be that you do not know
that the Metal Beasts are the targets that we people from the Dark Star Realm use to test ourselves? No
matter what, it is impossible for them to extinguish our village. At the very least, the Elder would not ignore it.”
“Oh?” Qin Yu said confused. “Targets to test yourselves?”

The village chief of the Mulberry Receiving Village, Si Xu, who stood to the side said to Qin Yu. “Lord Liu
Xing, you might now know about this matter. This is what the Elder has told us. The reason why the
Metal Beasts came to be, was for the purpose of helping our clansmen grow. However, all of the Metal
Beasts are under the control of the Elder and will not endanger the safety of an entire village.” Qin Yu
came to a realization. Every ‘Elder’ of each Gravity Gathered Planet were there to protect the planet,
while monitoring what happens on it. They are there to prevent major catastrophes such as an entire
village being wiped out. After all, the population of the Dark Star Realm was small to begin with.
“But the strength of your Elder is inferior to that Emperor level Metal Beast!” Thought Qin Yu in his heart.
The Elder’s Palace was located on top of a mountain peak of the Deep Mulberry Star. That Elder was
indeed an Emperor level expert. However, when looking at his soul realm’s level, he was merely comparable
to that of a level two Demon Emperor. That Emperor level Metal Beast, on the other hand, possessed the
strength of a level four Demon Emperor!
That Elder was simply unable to detect that Emperor level Metal Beast. Thus, how would he protect them?
“As I have said, it is best for you all to not be overly confident.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
This time, Jin Feng spoke to the group of people surrounding him. “Let’s return first. Although those thousand
Metal Beasts or so cannot be considered catastrophic, if we do not return, then it will be somewhat hard for
the remaining villagers to take them on.”
“Yes, village chief.” Immediately after, those couple hundred people began to rapidly fly toward the direction
of the Golden Sun Village.
“Si Xu, follow me, we shall have a look.” Qin Yu suddenly said.
Qin Yu knew very well in his heart, that with merely the group of villagers from the Golden Sun Village,
whose strongest individual only possessed the strength of a level nine Demon King, it was simply impossible
for them to take on that Metal Beast with a strength comparable to a level four Demon Emperor.
“Okay. I shall have a look as to how this Golden Sun Village will deal with the Metal Beasts’ attack.” Said Si
Xu as he nodded. Immediately after, Si Xu followed Qin Yu and proceeded toward the direction of the Golden
Sun Village. Si Liu said to the surrounding villagers of the Mulberry Receiving Village. “Everyone, return to
your residences first. Currently, the herd of Metal Beasts is attacking the Golden Sun Village. It might be
possible for them to spread over to us. Everyone must be on alert.” At this moment, Xiu Ya and the group of
youths were discussing.
“A’Ya, how strong is that Lord Liu Xing? Earlier, I saw that our Village Chief and the Village Chief from the
Golden Sun Village, were both very respectful toward him.” That blond haired girl’s eyes were shining. “Could
he be an Emperor level expert?” Xiu Ya did not speak. Instead, she was looking to the direction that Qin Yu
left toward.
“Si Xu, let me ask you a question. Usually, the Metal Beasts possess very low intelligence. What might be the
reason for that? Could it be that all of the Metal Beasts possess very low intelligence?” Qin Yu asked in
confusion. Si Xu smiled and said. “Had Your Lordship been training on uninhabited planets?” “That is right.”
Qin Yu knew that his question was somewhat stupid.
Si Xu nodded and said. “No wonder Your Lordship is not familiar with this. Metal Beasts are only born on the
Origin Movement Planets. All of the Metal Beasts are very powerful. However, for some unknown reason,
they all possess a very low intelligence. But... once a Metal Beast reaches Emperor level, it develops an
intelligence comparable to ours.” “Emperor level?” Qin Yu understood everything now.
No wonder that herd of Metal Beasts cooperated so well when they charged into the Golden Sun Village. It
all made sense now. “However, Emperor level Metal Beasts are extremely rare. While there are a lot of Metal
Beasts that have reached the peak of King level, the number of Metal Beasts that have reached the Emperor
level, is so small, that it is frightening. Once they break through that gateway, they will be able to attain
intelligence! Metal Beasts that do not possess intelligence are not scary at all. However, once they develop
intelligence, even though the body of an Emperor level Metal Beast possesses merely twice the hardness
when compared to a peak King level Metal Beast, the difference between their strength is ten times or
greater!” Si Xu said solemnly. “Even on the Sacred Planet, there is an organization, the ‘Enforcement
Squadron,’ specially created to search and kill some Emperor level Metal Beasts. The reason being, that an
Emperor level Golden Beast could easily cause the entire population of an Origin Movement Star to die out.
At the very least, in the past hundred million years, there were already five Origin Movement Stars that have
been annihilated.”
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Had it not been for my arrival, then the Deep Mulberry Star would have been the
sixth.”
Si Xu’s expression changed. “What Your Lordship means is... there is an Emperor level Metal Beast here?
Impossible! How did the Elder not manage to discover it?”
Qin Yu’s gaze was cast toward the Golden Sun Village located not far away. “Elder? The Elder’s strength is
merely around four star Emperor level or so. However, that Emperor level Metal Beast is roughly at seven
star Emperor level! How would your Elder be able to discover it?” Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter
10 – Elder
“Seven, seven star Emperor level Metal Beast?” Si Xu’s eyes were wide open. Shock was written across his
face. Si Xu repeatedly shook his head, saying. “Impossible. Absolutely impossible. Every successive
generation of Elders have been monitoring the entire time. No matter what, they would never have allowed
the Metal Beast to mature to a seven star Emperor level. When a Metal Beast first reached Emperor level, it
would definitely be killed by that generation’s Elder.”
Hearing what Si Xu said, Qin Yu also thought that... this Emperor level Metal Beast should not be able to
exist. Furthermore, it is even more impossible for it to reach seven star Emperor level.
“Then what is the reason why those five Origin Movement Planets were wiped out by the Metal Beasts?” Qin
Yu suddenly asked.
Si Xu was slightly startled. Immediately after he sighed and said. “The reason why those five Origin
Movement Planets were wiped out by the Metal Beasts was because when those Metal Beasts first
reached one star Emperor level, it had immediately left the Origin Movement Planets. Only after their
strength grew stronger did they return to those Origin Movement Planets to attack.” “Clever.” Qin Yu started
to laugh.
Those Emperor level Metal Beasts were truly clever. They knew that they were unable to handle a powerful
expert when they first reached Emperor level and actually decided to leave the Origin Movement Planets.
They decided to first raise their strength before returning to the Origin Movement Planets to attack.
“Si Xu, I think this Emperor level Metal Beast probably also descended to the Deep Mulberry Star from
outside.” Qin Yu guessed.
Si Xu said solemnly. “This matter is of utmost importance. A seven star Emperor level Metal Beast poses
immense danger. This matter definitely has to be reported to the Elder and the Sacred Planet.” As he said
that, Si Xu took out a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
“Unexpectedly, the tool that the people of the Dark Star Realm use to send transmission is also the
Transmission Spiritual Pearl.” Qin Yu was shocked.
What Qin Yu did not know, was that the reason why the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm
possessed Transmission Spiritual Pearls, was because they learned from the Dark Star Realm. If one were
to compare who had the Transmission Spiritual Pearls for the longest period of time, then the Dark Star
Realm possessed it for much longer than the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm.
“The Elder will be coming immediately.” Si Xu put away his Transmission Spiritual Pearl and said to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded. He then looked to the Golden Sun Village. “We still do not have to worry right now. That
Emperor level Metal Beast has not attacked yet. The only ones attacking are some King level Metal Beasts.”
In the entire Golden Sun Village, close to two thousand silhouettes were flickering about rapidly. They were
fighting against the Metal Beasts.
From the appearance, it was obvious that the humans were dominating. Although the Metal Beasts
possessed pretty decent strength, their intelligence was truly too low. Without intelligence, it would already
be pretty decent if they were able to display half of their strength.
“Hiss!” A Metal Wolf’s abdomen was directly pierced through by two hands. Immediately afterwards, it was
ripped apart into two.
The middle aged man who killed that Metal Wolf even frantically howled. This middle aged man was
precisely the village chief of the Golden Sun Village, Jin Feng.
“Jin Feng is very powerful. Although his soul realm’s level is merely an eighteen star King, his body is
extraordinarily valiant and is comparable to that of a one star Emperor level expert.” Si Xu said to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu naturally was able to guess that this was because of the Golden Cores.
After using a large amount of Golden Cores and absorbing the liquids within them, one’s body would be able
to be opened up for development even more and one’s strength would become even stronger. With a body of
a one star Emperor, when facing a King level Metal Beast, Jin Feng was indeed extremely confident and at
ease while fighting.
Like a lightning bolt, wherever Jin Feng passed, the Metal Beasts were ripped apart, sprinkling blood
everywhere.
“Village chief!” Some of the cultivators within the Golden Sun Village started to cheer.
In merely a moment, more than half of the Metal Beasts were killed. However, only three of the Golden Sun
Village’s villagers were killed and several tens were injured. With the increase in the superiority of their
numbers, it was likely that there would be even less injuries and deaths when killing the remaining Metal
Beasts.
“Your Elder has arrived.” Said Qin Yu with a smile.
His Immortal Awareness clearly discovered a silhouette flying over rapidly. In merely a blink of an eye, this
man had arrived in the sky above the Golden Sun Village. From his appearance, it seemed that he was also
currently using his Soul’s Power to carefully search for the Emperor level Metal Beast.
The Elder of the Deep Mulberry Star was a bald headed middle aged man. His body was radiating a faint
golden light. His gaze was like lightning as it swept through every corner of the Golden Sun Village below
him. Upon seeing Qin Yu and Si Xu, he merely nodded and did not fly over to them. Clearly, this Elder was
more concerned about the existence of the Emperor level Metal Beast. He was using his Soul’s Power to
continuously search the region below him.
“With the gap between the soul realm levels being so great, how could you possibly be able to find it?”
Thought Qin Yu in his heart.
Qin Yu looked to that Emperor level Metal Beast with his Immortal Awareness.
That Emperor level Metal Beast had the appearance of a cheetah. Its body was composed of a dark cyan
colored metal. Its ice-cold eyes took a glance at the Elder on the sky with great disdain. It was evident that
this Emperor level Metal Beast did not care about the Elder at all. The Emperor level Metal Beast then cast
his gaze at Jin Feng who was currenting massacring the Metal Beasts.
“Die.” Jin Feng had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. His hand had turned into a claw as it ripped through
the surrounding space. With a ‘kacha’ sound, he grabbed and smashed a tiger type Metal Beast’s head.
Suddenly...
A deep cyan colored light ripped through the sky. It was shot directly toward Jin Feng.
The Elder who had been keeping a close watch over the battlefield had also immediately shot himself toward
that dark cyan colored light. As for Jin Feng, when he saw that dark cyan light rushing toward him, he was
unable to help himself from feeling a burst of fear in his heart. Immediately, he flew backwards.
“Bang!”
The Elder had actually managed to intercept that cheetah Metal Beast.
Upon seeing this scene, Si Xu had a smile on his face. Qin Yu, on the other hand, shook his head.
“That Emperor level Metal Beast had intentionally slowed down its speed.” Qin Yu spoke. “That Emperor
level Metal Beast attacked first whereas the Elder intercepted later. With the Elder’s strength, how would his
speed be able to match that of a seven star Emperor level Metal Beast? For him to be able to block the Metal
Beast, it is evident that the Metal Beast had intentionally slowed down.” Si Xu immediately realized.
“It was planning to kill the Elder?” Si Xu shivered.
At this moment, the Elder of the Deep Mulberry Village, Liu Tong, was currently filled with shock. A couple
days ago, he had received a message from the Sacred Planet saying that there had been an Emperor level
Metal Beast roaming around the surrounding star fields and to be on alert.
In these past couple days, Liu Tong had been carefully monitoring the entire planet. And earlier... the
message from Si Xu had caused him to immediately rush over. And now, he had also encountered the so
called ‘Emperor level Metal Beast.’ However, Liu Tong had never anticipated that this Emperor level Metal
Beast would actually be this powerful.
In merely three bouts.
A large cut had appeared on Liu Tong’s chest. His blood was flowing out unceasingly. Had it not been for the
fact that he had slightly dodged earlier, then his chest and abdomen would have already been split open. To
Immortals and Devil experts, having their chest and abdomen split open does not mean much. However, to
the people from the Dark Star Realm, it was an extremely serious injury.
“Elder of the Deep Mulberry Star, do not try resisting anymore, you are no match against me. All of the
people on this Deep Mulberry Star shall be killed! Not one will be able to escape.” The deep cyan colored
cheetah stared at Liu Tong with his eyes. His voice had resounded in Liu Tong’s mind.
Liu Tong was startled.
Emperor level Metal Beasts possessed intelligence comparable to that of humans; sure enough, that was
true.
“You will be the second Origin Movement Star Elder that I have killed.” Said that dark cyan color cheetah
Metal Beast via voice transmission. Upon hearing this, Liu Tong was shocked... could it be that another Elder
of an Origin Movement Star had died?
“Woosh!”
That sharp claw’s speed had immediately increased by fifty percent. In merely a blink of an eye, it had
appeared before Liu Tong.
Against this claw, Liu Tong closed his eyes. He was simply unable to dodge it. All he could do was to close
his eyes and await his death... Four star against a seven star, the gap between them was truly too great.
However, Liu Tong waited for a long time but the claw still have not arrived.
“Hey, little cheetah, do not stare at me.” A voice resounded.
Liu Tong opened his eyes. What he saw was a scene that caused him to be dumbstruck...
A youngster was grabbing the neck of the Emperor level Metal Beast with a single hand. The Emperor level
Metal Beast was hanging in the air. The Cheetah Emperor level Metal Beast was unceasingly radiating a
flickering light from its body. It was trying to resist. However, although it merely had its neck grabbed, no
matter what it did, it was unable to throw itself off from that youngster’s hand.
“He is, that is right, he is that youngster that stood beside Si Xu.” Liu Tong immediately remembered.
At this moment, Qin Yu looked to Liu Tong. He smiled and said. “Elder of the Deep Mulberry Star, let me
introduce myself. I am Liu Xing, an Interstellar Cultivator.”
“Interstellar Cultivator!” Liu Tong was shocked.
There was indeed a group of Interstellar Cultivators in the Dark Star Realm. This group of people do not seek
pleasure. Instead, they only wish to continuously wander the Dark Star Realm and train. Although this group
of people do not possess a prominent reputation, they are usually dreadfully powerful.
After all, if one was not powerful, how would they dare to wander the Dark Star Realm?
“I am the Elder of the Deep Mulberry Star, Liu Tong. Thank you Lord Liu Xing for saving my life. Thank you
Lord Liu Xing for saving this Deep Mulberry Star.” Liu Tong was filled with an endless amount of
thankfulness.
A seven star Emperor level Metal Beast.
Had it not been for Qin Yu, the Deep Mulberry Star would be most definitely doomed. Furthermore, a seven
star Emperor level Metal Beast could use Greater Teleportation to continue to endanger the other Origin
Movement Planets. The dangers of a seven star Emperor level Metal Beast were truly too great!
Furthermore, according to what that Emperor level Metal Beast had said via its voice transmission, it had
already killed another planet’s Elder.
And at this moment, the group of Metal Beasts that no longer had the Emperor level Metal Beast controlling
them, started to frantically flee after finding themselves at a complete disadvantage. In merely a moment, all
of the surviving Metal Beasts had fled.
“Lord Elder.” Jin Feng and the rest of the people all walked over. Respectfully, they greeted the Elder. Si Xu
had also walked over. “Lord Elder.”
Jin Feng glanced at that Emperor level Metal Beast with some fear in his heart. He asked. “Lord Elder, what
level is this Metal Beast? Could it be... Emperor level?”
Who amongst them did not know of the terrible reputation of Emperor level Metal Beasts?
Elder Liu Tong nodded and said. “This Emperor level Metal Beast is extremely powerful. It is much stronger
than myself. As for its true strength, Lord Liu Xing should be able to tell.” Elder Liu Tong looked to Qin Yu
respectfully.
Jin Feng’s eyelids jumped. All of those Golden Sun Villagers were startled.
Even the Elder addressed him as Lord!
Qin Yu nodded and said. “This Emperor level Metal Beast’s strength can be considered as pretty good. It
possesses the strength of a seven star Emperor level Metal Beast.” Qin Yu was still grabbing onto this
Emperor level Metal Beast by the neck with a single hand. No matter how hard it tried to struggle free, it was
unable to move in the slightest.
Seven star Emperor level?

All of the cultivators of the Golden Sun Village had their eyes wide open as they looked to the cheetah Metal
Beast that appeared like a plaything in Qin Yu’s hand.
A cheetah Metal Beast that had become unable to resist after having its neck pinched was a seven star Metal
Beast? If that really was the case, then how many star Emperor level is this Lord Liu Xing that is smiling in
front of them?
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 11 – The Mystery to Its Birth
“Lord Liu Xing, please forgive this Jin Feng for the disrespect that I showed you before.” Jin Feng suddenly
walked forward. He said respectfully, as he placed his left hand on the right side of his chest and lowered his
head.
Upon seeing that Qin Yu was able to subdue a seven star Emperor level Golden Beast, Jin Feng had
completely realized that such an expert was not someone that he, who was not even Emperor level, could
risk offending.
“Lord Liu Xing, please forgive us.” Said Jin Feng’s two brothers, respectfully, to Qin Yu.
Elder Liu Tong looked to Qin Yu. He asked. “Lord Liu Xing, did Jin Feng and them commit an offense against
you? If Jin Feng and them were to have offended Your Lordship, I too ask for Your Lordship to forgive them!”
Elder Liu Tong also requested for Qin Yu’s forgiveness earnestly.
In the Dark Star Realm, strength determined one’s status!
Having absorbed Xu Zong’s memories, Qin Yu knew very well about the rules of the Dark Star Realm.
Immediately, he laughed unconcernedly. “Village chief Jin Feng need not mind about it too much. Back then,
you have merely had your eyes clouded by hatred after your villagers were killed. I am capable of
understanding your hatred.” “Lord Liu Xing.” Jin Feng was moved. He still remembered the manner he had
toward Qin Yu back on the Mulberry Receiving Village. Never had he anticipated that the respectable Lord
Liu Xing would be so opened minded.
Qin Yu felt helpless in his heart. He looked to Elder Liu Tong and said. “Elder, I have a matter that I came to
seek your help with. Of course, before you decide whether to help me, would you be willing to come to the
Mulberry Receiving Village along with me? I shall bid farewell to that girl who guided me.”
“Lord Liu Xing, please do.” Elder Liu Tong stood beside Qin Yu. He even slightly distanced himself to the
back. His respect toward Qin Yu can be clearly seen.
Afterwards, Qin Yu, Si Xu and Elder Liu Tong flew toward the Mulberry Receiving Village located not far from
here. And at this moment, almost everyone on the Mulberry Receiving Village was on alert. They were afraid
that the herd of Metal Beasts would attack their village.
Upon seeing Si Xu flying over, those villagers who are on alert immediately spread the news to the entire
village. Almost immediately, over a thousand villagers of the Mulberry Receiving Village had all come out.
Amongst them included Xiu Ya.
“A’Ya.” That blond haired girl who had originally suspected Qin Yu pulled Xiu Ya’s arm and slightly pointed at
Qin Yu who was flying over.
“Look, that is the Elder! The Elder also appears to be somewhat respectful toward Lord Liu Xing.”
For some unknown reason, Xiu Ya had a bad feeling. However, she still said to the friend who have grown up
together with her beside her. “Li Xin, Lord Liu Xing had told me before that he had came to our planet to find
the Elder.”
As Elder Liu Tong monitored the entire Deep Mulberry Star, he had also appeared several times in those
eight villages of the Deep Mulberry Star before. Almost everyone on the Deep Mulberry Star recognizes this
strongest protector of the Deep Mulberry Star.
“Lord Elder.” All of the cultivators respectfully saluted to the Elder.
Elder Liu Tong flew ahead. He said to the bunch of people below him. “This is Lord Liu Xing. Lord Liu Xing is
about to depart from here. Before he leaves... “
“Xiu Ya.” Qin Yu suddenly called out for Xiu Ya directly.
This girl called Xiu Ya was tenacious, hardworking and optimistic. Qin Yu, from the bottom of his heart, liked
her a lot. Of course, he merely liked her like a younger sister. Now that he was about to leave, he figured that
he must at least bid his farewell with her. Otherwise, Qin Yu was unable to feel comfortable.
“Lord Liu Xing, are you leaving?” Momentarily, Xiu Ya’s heart was in a state of confusion.
Rarely did Xiu Ya revere a person. When she saw that Qin Yu was able to instantly kill three King level Metal
Beasts, she had already grown to revere him. In her heart, Qin Yu was very powerful, very perfect.
“That is right, I am leaving.” Qin Yu nodded and said. He then raised up the Emperor level Metal Beast in his
hand. Under the grasp of Qin Yu’s hand, this seven star Emperor level Metal Beast was unable to resist at
all.
“Before I leave, I am going to give you a present.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Present?” Xiu Ya was slightly startled.
And at this moment, Elder Liu Tong seemed to have guessed what Qin Yu was about to do. He hurriedly
sent Qin Yu a voice transmission. “Lord Liu Xing, no matter what, we cannot let that Emperor level Metal
Beast live. We must definitely kill it. In the Dark Star Realm, the dangers of an Emperor level Metal Beast is
too great, truly too great! Everyone from the Dark Star Realm, when they encounter an Emperor level
Metal Beast, they all have to spare no effort in killing it. No matter what, we cannot allow it to have an
opportunity to destroy our Origin Movement Planets.” Qin Yu was slightly startled.
When he captured this Emperor level Metal Beast, he had originally planned to tame it and then gift it to Xiu
Ya. Although it might be hard for others to tame an Emperor level Metal Beast, Qin Yu was instead still able
to do it.
However now, it seemed that... the Dark Star Realm simply do not allow for Emperor level Metal Beasts to
live.
“In that case, that is also quite simple.” Qin Yu smiled and was about to kill this seven star Emperor level
Metal Beast. However, at this moment...
“It is best for you to not kill me. Otherwise, my brothers would not let you get away with it.” That seven star
Emperor level Metal Beast stared at Qin Yu. Its two eyes were filled with hatred.
Qin Yu was slightly shocked. This seven star Emperor level Metal Beast had brothers?
However, with his strength, would he fear a mere Metal Beast?
“Little cheetah, did you think that your brothers are able to rival me?” Qin Yu asked back with his voice
transmission. The seven star Emperor level Metal Beast was shocked. For Qin Yu to be able to take care of
him so easily, his strength was clearly unfathomable.
With merely a kacha sound.
The seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s neck was broken by Qin Yu’s hand. Immediately after, a golden
energy was shot out from Qin Yu’s hand and a Golden Core flew out.
A seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s Golden Core!
Countless people of the Mulberry Receiving Village had their eyes shining. The Golden Core of an Emperor
level Metal Beast was simply something that was rarely seen in millions of years. Even Elder Liu Tong grew
a bit startled.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said to Elder Liu Tong. “Elder Liu Tong, you ought to know of the preciousness of
this seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s Golden Core. The golden liquid within this Golden Core, you are
to let Xiu Ya absorb it after she reached a sufficient level. As for the corpse of this seven star Emperor level
Metal Beast, it shall be my gift to you.” Liu Tong grew excited.
“Thank you Lord Liu Xing.” Liu Tong looked to the corpse of that seven star Emperor level Metal Beast. His
eyes were shining.
Toward Emperor level experts, the effects of Golden Cores were less and less useful. To one star and two
star Emperor level experts, the Golden Cores were still of some appeal. However, to four star Emperor level
experts like Elder Liu Tong, the ordinary Golden Cores were simply of no appeal. Even the Golden Core of a
seven star Emperor level Metal Beast would only cause him to be slightly excited. The thing that truly attracts
Elder Liu Tong was the seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s corpse!
The reason why Metal Beasts are called Metal Beasts was because their bodies are composed of metals!
When Metal Beasts are born, although their bodies were composed of metals, their bodies were
incomparably agile. When the Metal Beasts die, their bodies would solidify and completely turn into a metal
ore. One could easily imagine how hard the metal ore that a seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s corpse
would turn into. Even without refining it, the weapons created by the corpse of this seven star Emperor level
Metal Beast would also be extremely sharp and tough. If one were to refine it, then the weapons created
from the corpse would possess a hardness that approaches that of a Low Quality Divine Weapon.
“Thank you Lord Liu Xing.” Xiu Ya wanted to say something but she ended up not saying much.
“Make sure to continue training hard.” Qin Yu gave a word of encouragement.
Soon after, Qin Yu turned around and looked to Elder Liu Tong. “Elder, let’s return to your Elder’s Palace
first.” Elder Liu Tong nodded. He absorbed the corpse of the Metal Beast into his space ring and then set off
with Qin Yu.
Seeing the rear views of Qin Yu and Liu Tong flying away, Xiu Ya merely bit her lips.
“Little Ya, Lord Liu Xing is truly too far away from us.” Si Liu stroked Xiu Ya’s head and comforted her.
Xiu Ya merely continued to stare at the shadow of Qin Yu that had disappeared into the horizon. Her gaze
was extremely firm.
The Elder’s Palace was located on top of a mountain. Following an arc, Qin Yu and Liu Tong rapidly flew to
the Palace located atop the mountain. The Elder’s Palace was constructed by the people from the Sacred
Planet. It was extremely luxurious.
The Elder’s Palace was not large. It was composed of two palaces, one in the front and one behind. Usually,
the Elder would reside in the palace in the back.
“I must truly thank Lord Liu Xing this time around. Not only have you saved me, you have also saved the
entire Deep Profound Star. You have even gave me the corpse of this seven star Emperor level Metal
Beast.” Elder Liu Tong’s entire face was red as if he had a blush on. Evidently, his mood was extremely
good.
“Elder Liu Tong, to be honest, I have been wondering about a matter the entire time.” Qin Yu muttered.
When Elder Liu Tong was talking with Qin Yu, they had stepped into the palace. The two of them sat on two
chairs. Elder Liu Tong looked to
Qin Yu and said. “Wondering about a matter? What might this matter be?”
“Metal Beasts!”
Qin Yu had been wondering about the Metal Beasts the entire time. And now, he decided to ask. “During the
times when I have been training amongst the cosmos, I had also discovered some uninhabited Origin
Movement Planets. However, there are no Metal Beasts on those Origin Movement Planets. Furthermore...
people only lived on the Three Great Star Fields in the Dark Star Realm... Gold Punishment Star Field, Black
Flame Star Field and the White Profound Star Field. Of which, the Origin Movement Planets of the Black
Flame Star Field possesses not Metal Beasts but instead Blazing Fire Beasts. On the Origin Movement
Planets of the White Profound Star Field, what they had was also not Metal Beasts but instead Frost Ice
Beasts.”
“I am truly unable to think of exactly what the cause of all these might be.” Qin Yu sighed.
Elder Liu Tong started to laugh. “Haha, Lord Liu Xing, if you were to ask other Elders, then I suspect nine
amongst ten Elders would not know the reason. However, I am knowledgeable about this.” “Oh?” Qin Yu
looked to Elder Liu Tong.
Qin Yu had merely asked. Never did he expected for Elder Liu Tong to be able to provide an answer. Elder
Liu Tong gasped in admiration and said. “The Metal Beasts, Frost Ice Beasts and Blazing Fire Beasts were
all Beasts that are only available in the Dark Star Realm. The reason why they exist only in the Dark Star
Realm is because.. of the Conversion Array!”
“Elder Liu Tong, are you talking about the Conversion Array that converts Elemental Spirit Energy into Gold
Attribute Energy?” Qin Yu suddenly had a guess in his mind.
Elder Liu Tong nodded and said. “That is right. This was actually something that my teacher told me back in
the Sacred Planet. Lord Liu Xing, I can tell you that... the Metal Beasts, Frost Ice Beasts and the Blazing
Flame Beasts were all birthed by the world.”
“For example, on the Origin Movement Planets, because of the fact that we have to set up Gold Attribute
Energy Conversion Array, the person setting it up need at the very least have King level strength.
Furthermore, a sufficient amount of Elemental Spirit Stones are required. However, ordinary babies and
children were simply unable to set up those kind of formation arrays. Thus, we set up an enormous Gold
Attribute Conversion Array on the Origin Movement Planets. This great formation array would convert the
Elemental Spirit Energy to Gold Attribute Energy at all times. Thus, the Gold Attribute Energy covered the
entire Origin Movement Planet.” Elder Liu Tu explained carefully.
Qin Yu nodded.
He too knew about this. Elder Liu Tong continued. “Those Gold Attribute Energy are not merely absorbed
by the cultivators on the Origin Movement Planets. Some of the Gold Attribute Energy gathered together
and even formed Metal Beasts. As to why they formed Metal Beasts, I too am not certain about that.
However, what I know was that... the Metal Beasts are formed because of the Gold Attribute Energy.”
Qin Yu completely understood everything now.
“Ah, I understand now. The Blazing Fire Beasts on the Origin Movement Planets of the Black Flame Star
Field were formed by the Fire Attribute Energy covered by the Fire Attribute Conversion Array. The Frost
Ice Beasts of the White Profound Star Field was formed through the same method. The reason why the
Origin Movement Planets of the other star fields did not have any such Beasts was because they do not
possess the Conversion Arrays.”
Qin Yu suddenly had understood everything.
However, after he know the reason why, Qin Yu grew curious. How come the large amount of Gold Attribute
Energy created through conversion would create Metal Beasts for no reason?
“The mysteriousness of the cosmos is not something that I could understand.” Qin Yu gasped in admiration.
Elder Liu Tong also nodded and said. “Right, the cosmos are truly too mystical. A lot of the things that
happens in the cosmos is not something that we could understand. Why the Metal Beasts are born, why they
would attain intelligence after reaching Emperor level... it is truly a mystery.”
Qin Yu nodded. He then smiled and said to Elder Liu Tong. “Elder Liu Tong, the reason why I came to find
you was because I have a matter that I seek to inconvenience you with.”
“Lord Liu Xing, please go ahead and speak without hesitation. As long as I can help out, I would definitely
help out.” Elder Liu Tong was very frank and straightforward.
Qin Yu said slowly. “Elder Liu Tong, you ought to know that I am an Interstellar Cultivator. All these years, I
have been drifting about the cosmos. I had never cared about where I might be at. I had merely wandered all
over the place and trained. However, a thousand years ago, I had discovered that I had reached a
bottleneck. No matter what I do, I was unable to move forward. Thus... a certain place came to my mind.
A place that I had never been to before.... the Eighteen Emperor Level Trial Dark Stars. I have decided to
enter the Eighteen Emperor Level
Trial Dark Stars and test myself there.” Elder Liu Tong said in approval. “Lord Liu Xing ought to go there.
The Eighteen Emperor Level Trail Dark Stars are the places where one would be able to train the fastest.
Never had I imagined that... Your Lordship had reached your current strength without going to the Trail
Dark Stars.”
“In all these years, I had been drifting about the cosmos and have never used my Stellar Identity Diamond.
Back then, when I departed from my home planet, I had used Greater Teleportation and did not go to the
Elder’s Palace to receive my Stellar Identity Crystal. And now, I hope to be able to use your Deep Mulberry
Star’s Stellar Identity Crystal.” Qin Yu finally spoke his purpose in coming.
The existence of the Stellar Identity Crystal was also something that Qin Yu learned through Xu Zong’s
memories.
To be able to carry a ‘Stellar Identity Diamond,’ it signified that the Elder’s Palace recognized this person’s
strength. Usually, the cultivators that had decided to leave their planet would go to the Elder’s Palace to
receive a Stellar Identity Diamond. That was one could only receive the special treatment that was
specific to the people from the Dark Star Realm after possessing a Stellar Identity Crystal.
For example, entering a Dark Star to test oneself, entering the Bewitching God Temple, becoming a guard of
the Sacred Planets and so on.
They were all things that one need a proof of identity for. However, there were also a lot of proud and aloof
people who thought that it was not worth their time to go and receive the Stellar Identity Crystal. They are
cultivators that trained by themselves. They believed that strength was everything.... Only when they truly
needed a Stellar Identity Crystal, they would randomly go to a planet and obtain an Identity Crystal.
As for the Elders that received those proud and aloof experts, they were also extremely willing to present
them with a Stellar Identity Crystal. That was because... giving them an Identity Crystal signified that the
extremely powerful expert had originated from their planet and would allow their planet’s reputation to spread
far and wide.
“Lord Liu Xing, as someone this powerful, are you truly willing to accept the Stellar Identity Crystal from my
Deep Mulberry Star and become a person of my Deep Mulberry Star?” Elder Liu Tong was filled with a
pleasant surprise.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 12 – Identity Inspection
Upon seeing Liu Tong’s expression, Qin Yu merely smiled and nodded. “Yes, Elder Liu Tong, I shall trouble
you with a Stellar Identity Crystal.” “No, no trouble at all.” Said Elder Liu Tong as he waved his hand.
Now, Liu Tong was already beginning to imagine the future where when others mention Liu Xing, they would
also mention that Lord Liu Xing was from the Deep Mulberry Star. As the Elder of the Deep Mulberry Star,
his reputation would also grow.
He had also heard from a lot of his friends, the Elders of other planets, that they have also received
Interstellar Cultivators before and given them Stellar Identity Crystals. Never had anticipated that he too
would attain such an opportunity.
“Lord Liu Xing, please wait a moment.” Liu Tong took out a triangular prism shaped crystal pillar.
“What is that for?” Qin Yu looked at the triangular prism shaped crystal pillar in confusion. He was able to
sense a special kind of aura from it.
Elder Liu Tong casually explained. “Lord Liu Xing, this is the first time you have received a Stellar Identity
Crystal. Thus, you likely do not know the procedure. This is the rule set by the Sacred Planet.... everyone
that is to be granted a Stellar Identity Crystal must be inspected by this crystal pillar first.”
“Inspected? What sort of inspection?” Qin Yu had a bad feeling.
Could it be that this mysterious crystal pillar would be able to tell his identity?
Liu Tong smiled and said. “Lord Liu Xing, please do not worry. This triangular prism shaped crystal pillar is
used to inspect the person’s strength. It could determine whether you are King level or Emperor level! At
the same time, it could tell one’s energy attribute. I remember that ten million years ago, it even managed
to find a Devil Realm’s person trying to disguise his way into the Dark Star Realm.”
“Oh? A Devil Realm’s person was found through the inspection ten million years ago? What did that person
from the Devil Realm come to the Dark Star Realm for?” Asked Qin Yu.
Elder Liu Tong casually replied. “I have heard that Devil was a Black Devil Path cultivator. The Black Devil
Path also trains one’s body. Although their method is somewhat different from ours, the difference was
not large. That Devil Realm’s expert wanted to enter our Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars and train
there. However, in order for one to enter the Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars, one must possess an
Stellar Identity Crystal. Thus, that
Devil Realm’s expert tried to obtain a Stellar Identity Crystal and was found out by this triangular prism
shaped crystal pillar.”
“This crystal pillar is that amazing?” Qin Yu exclaimed in admiration. However, in his heart, he had became
careful.
Qin Yu was very confident about himself. After all, all his energy was stored in the Stellar Space.
Furthermore, in order to guard against the unexpected, Qin Yu had also learned the Gold Punishment Sect’s
martial technique and he also has the Gold Force, the characteristic to the Gold Punishment Sect’s
cultivators.
However... who knows what kind of principle this crystal pillar uses to investigate?
Maybe it might search for the characteristic specific to the people of the Dark Star Realm. As he does not
know the principle behind the crystal pillar, Qin Yu had grown a bit worried.
However, having reached this situation, all Qin Yu could do was to brace himself for the inspection.
“Lord Liu Xing, we merely need a short moment. This crystal pillar will be able to determine Your
Lordship’s type as well as strength.” The Gold Force in Elder Liu Tong’s hand was poured into the
triangular prism shaped crystal pillar. The crystal pillar started to give off a misty radiance.
Soon...
The misty radiance covered Qin Yu’s body. The triangular prism shaped crystal pillar slowly started to shine.
“This sensation feels pretty comfortable.” Although Qin Yu was a bit worried in his heart, he was still enjoying
the massage-like sensation.
Qin Yu spoke and asked. “Elder Liu Tong, do you know how this crystal pillar conduct its inspection?”
“I am not certain. This triangular prism shaped crystal pillar is given to every Elder’s Palace by the Sacred
Planet. I do not even know how many years it is been inherited for. However, it has never malfunctioned.”
Said Liu Tong with absolute certainty.
Never malfunctioned!
Upon hearing those words, Qin Yu’s heart grew tense.
“Seems like I might have to use my last resort, if I were to be discovered.” Qin Yu did not want to rely on his
last resort. Not only was it extremely sinister, it was also quite risky.
After some time.
“Lord Liu Xing, it is done.” Elder Liu Tong held the triangular prism shaped Crystal Pillar in his hand and
looked at it. Immediately after, he looked to Qin Yu with a shocked expression.
Seeing Liu Tong’s expression, Qin Yu grew nervous. However, he still asked. “Elder Liu Tong, what
happened?”
Elder Liu Tong swallowed a gulp of saliva. He stared at Qin Yu and said. “Your Lordship, what star ranked
Emperor level expert are you?” “Why are you asking me that?” Said Qin Yu with a smile.
The expression that Elder Liu Tong looked at Qin Yu with was somewhat passionate. “Lord Liu Xing, granting
a Stellar Identity Crystal does not only signify one’s status. It also signifies that one has been recognized by
an Elder. Only one who has reached a high star King or Emperor level is qualified to receive a Stellar Identity
Crystal. This crystal pillar, is precisely the tool used to inspect one’s identity and strength.” “What is my
strength?” Asked Qin Yu with a smile.
Elder Liu Tong placed the crystal pillar on his hand. “Lord Liu Xing, this crystal pillar’s strength inspection is
very rough. For King levels, it simply divides them into elementary level, middle level and advanced level.
Amongst them, the elementary level represents one to six star King level, middle level, seven to twelve star
King level and advanced level, thirteen star to eighteen star. The Emperor levels are also divided into
elementary, middle and advanced level! Your Lordship...”
Liu Tong firmly stared at Qin Yu. “Is an advanced level Emperor!”
“Advanced level Emperor is advanced level Emperor, what is so shocking about that?” Said Qin Yu with a
light smile. Finding it hard to believe, Liu Tong said. “Lord Liu Xing, could it be that you do not know that
ever since the previous Gold Punishment Lord ascended, our Dark Star Realm has not had any fifteen star
Emperor level experts?” “Fifteen star Emperor level, why are you mentioning this?” Qin Yu was puzzled.
Liu Tong immediately remembered that Qin Yu was an Interstellar Cultivator. At once, he explained. “Our
Dark Star Realm possessed Three
Great Sovereigns. In order to become a candidate for the next Sovereign, one must, at the very least, be a
fifteen star Emperor level expert. However, our Gold Punishment Sect... for some unknown reason, has not
had a fifteen star Emperor level expert, even after all these years. Thus, the position of the Gold
Punishment Lord has been empty the entire time.” Qin Yu slightly nodded.
A fifteen star Emperor was comparable to a level eight Immortal Emperor.

Qin Yu found it a bit hard to believe. In the large Dark Star Realm, how could there not be a fifteen star
Emperor level Gold Punishment Sect expert?
“Elder Liu Tong, you said there were not any fifteen star Emperor level experts? I find that a bit hard to
believe.” Said Qin Yu as he shook his head. Elder Liu Tong also had a face filled with helplessness. He
nodded and said. “I also do not understand why. Back then, when I was still on the Sacred Planet, I had
heard from my teacher that other than His Majesty the Gold Punishment Lord, our Gold Punishment Sect
also possessed two other great experts. One was a seventeen star Emperor level expert whereas the other
was a fifteen star Emperor level expert. I do not know what happened for there to not be even a single
fifteen star Emperor level expert left.”
“You are saying... there were many powerful experts in the past?” Qin Yu found this matter to be somewhat
fishy. Elder Liu Tong continued. “Seventeen star Emperor level is at the level where one’s about to undergo
the Divine Tribulation. It might be possible for that seventeen star Emperor level expert to have ascended to
the Divine Realm. But, what about that fifteen star Emperor level expert? I do not believe that it is possible
for him to have undergone the Divine Tribulation and ascended to the Divine Realm in such a short period
of time.”
“Sigh. Forget about it. After all, there are no fifteen star Emperor level experts appearing. This matter is also
not something that I, a mere Elder of a planet, could manage.” Liu Tong laughed.
Qin Yu nodded.
Who knows what sort of secrets there are in the internal parts of the Dark Star Realm. Liu Tong looked to
Qin Yu with a burning gaze. “Lord Liu Xing, you are an advanced level Emperor expert. That is to say... you
are at the very least a thirteen star Emperor level expert. Lord Liu Xing, is it possible for you to tell me
whether or not you have reached fifteen star Emperor level?” Fifteen star Emperor level.
Qin Yu was very clear about his own strength. With merely his body, he possessed the strength of a fifteen
star Emperor. However, when adding on his miraculous Life Elemental Energy, it was possible for him to
take on a seventeen or eighteen star Emperor.
“Elder Liu Tong, let’s just say that I am not a fifteen star Emperor.” Said Qin Yu with a mysterious smile.
“Consider...” Liu Tong’s eyes were wide open. From Qin Yu’s words, he was able to tell... that this Interstellar
Cultivator in front of him ought to have reached fifteen star Emperor level.
A fifteen star Emperor level expert. Who amongst them was not someone with a name that spread far and
wide?
“Lord Liu Xing, I would not tell anyone.” Seeing Qin Yu trusting him like so, Elder Liu Tong also felt a sense of
pride. Suddenly, Elder Liu Tong thought of something and said in astonishment. “Lord Liu Xing, you have
said that you have never been to the Eighteen Trial Dark Stars?” “That is right.” Qin Yu nodded.
Elder Liu Tong took a deep breath and then looked at Qin Yu. “Lord Liu Xing. In the history of the Dark Star
Realm, there has been a Gold
Punishment Lord that had originally not entered the Eighteen Trail Dark Stars and had only been drifting
about the cosmos while training.
It is the same as Lord Liu Xing! That Gold Punishment Lord Majesty had reached the sixteen star Emperor
level before reaching a bottleneck. That Majesty had once said before that if he were to not have used the
Dark Stars, it was absolutely impossible for him to reach seventeen and eighteen star Emperor level.” Qin
Yu thought of what Ye Qu had said.
With the cultivation method of the Gold Punishment Sect, if one were to not use the assistance provided by
the gravity of the Dark Stars, sixteen stars would be the peak one could reach. It would appear that what Ye
Qu said was correct! “In the entire history, only that Majesty reached sixteen star Emperor level without
using the Dark Stars. The number of Majesties that have managed to reach fifteen star Emperor level,
without using the Dark Stars, is also so small that it can be counted on merely one’s hands. Never had I,
Liu Tong, thought that I too, would be able to meet one such expert.” Liu Tong was very excited.
What Qin Yu had accomplished was enough to be recorded in the annals of the Dark Star Realm.
Qin Yu smiled. “Elder Liu Tong, please do not spread this to the others. I do not wish for everyone in the
world to know about it.” Elder Liu Tong nodded. To be able to obtain the trust of such an expert, Elder Liu
Tong was already very moved.
“Elder Liu Tong, what about my Stellar Identity Crystal? Are you not planning to present that to me?” Qin Yu
said jokingly.
Elder Liu Tong was unable to refrain from laughing. “My apologies, Lord Liu Xing. While we were talking, I
had forgotten to present you with your Stellar Identity Crystal. Please wait a moment...” After he finished, Liu
Tong flipped over his hand and took out a three colored stellar crystal. He then inserted it into a hollow space
in the bottom of the triangular prism shaped crystal pillar. The three colored stellar crystal fit perfectly into the
hollow space.. “Lord Liu Xing, this crystal pillar will record all the information into the Stellar Identity Crystal.”
Explained Elder Liu Tong. After a short period of time, the Stellar Identity Crysta rolled out from the hollow
space.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain from gasping in admiration. The Dark Star Realm was truly miraculous.
“Lord Liu Xing, you merely have to place a drop of your blood onto this Stellar Identity Crystal and it will
merge into your palm. After it merges into your palm, you will naturally know how to use it.” Elder Liu Tong
smiled as he handed the Stellar Identity Crystal to Qin Yu.
After Qin Yu received the Stellar Identity Crystal and dripped a drop of his blood onto it to become its master,
the Stellar Identity Crystal immediately merged into his body.
“So that is how it works.” Qin Yu immediately understood how to use the Stellar Identity Crystal. The method
of usage was indeed very simple.
Having obtained the Stellar Identity Crystal, Qin Yu’s problem could now be considered as having been
solved. Now what he planned to do was to find a Interstellar Map that would record the passage that leads to
the Eighteen Emperor Level Trial Dark Stars and the Bewitching God Temple.
The Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars, Qin Yu wanted to go and experience them.
Merely, Qin Yu was currently in no rush to ask for an Interstellar Map from Elder Liu Tong. He thus stayed in
the Elder’s Palace for two days. In these past two days, he would frequently chat with the Elder. Through the
conversations, Qin Yu grew to know a bit about the secrets of the Dark Star Realm.
Three days after Qin Yu’s arrival at the Elder’s Palace.
Qin Yu and Elder Liu Tong were both in the Elder’s Palace. They were waiting for a group of people, a group
of people from the Gold Punishment Star Field’s Sacred Planet. This group of people were called... the
Enforcers.
The Enforcers, originally their duty was to chase and kill the Emperor level Metal Beasts in the Dark Star
Realm. Later on, their duty became to not only chase and kill the Emperor level Metal Beasts in the Dark Star
Realm but to also chase and kill some of the insane and frenzied cultivators of the Dark Star Realm. After all,
amongst the cultivators of the Dark Star Realm, it was unavoidable that some extremely sinister ones would
appear. The destruction and harm brought about by those people was sometimes even more terrifying than
Emperor level Metal Beasts.
This group of Enforcers had came to the Deep Mulberry Star precisely because of the Emperor level Metal
Beast.
“Elder Liu Tong, the news sent by the Enforcers is truly too shocking. Three Emperor level Metal Beasts had
arrived on the regions surrounding this planet. We have only killed one, where are the other two?” Gasped
Qin Yu.
Elder Liu Tong nodded.
It was indeed extremely shocking. According to the news sent over by the Enforcers, there were three
extremely powerful Emperor level Metal Beasts. The weakest amongst the three was a seven star Emperor
level Metal Beast. The strongest amongst them had actually reached twelve star Emperor level.
Twelve star Emperor level Metal Beast. In the entire Dark Star Realm, there was not a single Gravity Gather
Planet’s Elder that would be able to take it on.
Qin Yu also recalled that the moment before that seven star Emperor level Metal Beast was killed by him, it
had tried to threaten him saying that its brothers would come for revenge.
“Twelve star? Revenge?” Qin Yu did not care in the slightest. A twelve star Emperor level Metal Beast was
something that he could kill with a flip of his hand. Why would he be worried?
“The Enforcers have arrived.” Qin Yu suddenly looked to the sky. Elder Liu Tong also raised his head. They
saw six figures rapidly flying toward the Elder’s Palace. The man leading them was wearing a silver mask.
His two eyes were emitting a sharp radiance.
Qin Yu’s eyebrows were raised. “Fifteen star Emperor level expert!”
Two days ago, this Elder Liu Tong had even told him that there were no fifteen star Emperor level experts in
the Gold Punishment Sect and that the seat of the Gold Punishment Lord had been empty the entire time.
However, he instead saw a fifteen star Emperor level expert now. Furthermore, this person was an Enforcer!
This group of Enforcers were very powerful. The leader amongst them was a fifteen star Emperor level
expert. The other five all possessed strength no less than ten star Emperor level.
The Enforcer party of six were all wearing black clothes. Other than the leader who wore a silver colored
mask, the other five did not wear any masks. Merely, the gaze of all six Enforcers were cold and detached.
The leading male descended onto the Elder’s Palace. His gaze was on Qin Yu the entire time. “I am called
Wen Feng, who are you?
“Liu Xing.” Qin Yu had a smile on his face.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 13 – The New Gold Punishment Lord
“You are very strong.” The leader of the Enforcers, Wen Feng, looked at Qin Yu and said.
“You are not bad yourself.” Qin Yu’s swept his gaze at the five people behind Wen Feng and nodded
slightly. “The Enforcers truly lived up to their name. No wonder you are capable of causing those sinister
people to fear unceasingly.” The five Enforcers behind Wen Feng all looked to Qin Yu. Their gazes were
extremely cold.
At this moment, Elder Liu Tong immediately spoke with a light laugh. ”I am the Elder of the Deep Mulberry
Star, Liu Tong. This person is the
Interstellar Cultivator, Lord Liu Xing. Lord Liu Xing is currently also a person of our Deep Mulberry Star.”
“Interstellar Cultivator!” Wen Feng repeated the words. He then placed his left fist on his right chest.
Respectfully, he said. “Wen Feng thanks Liu Xing for killing the seven star Emperor level Metal Beast.” The
five other Enforcers behind Wen Feng also saluted to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said. “It is merely a very slight effort. Oh, that is right. At the moment when I killed
that seven star Emperor level Metal Beast, that Metal Beast had sent a voice transmission to threaten me.
He was saying that if I killed him, then his brothers would return to avenge him.”
Enforcer Wen Feng’s lips were slightly raised. It appeared as if he had a slight smile on his face. “That seven
star Emperor level Metal Beast must have most likely been mistaken with his plan. I reckon that even if his
two brothers were to join hands, they will still be no match against you, Liu Xing.”
[ED: More like joining

paws...XD] Qin Yu merely
slightly nod his head.
The reason why he stayed on the Deep Mulberry Star for a couple more days was because he was worried
about that seven star Emperor level Metal Beast’s brothers coming to the Deep Mulberry Star and retaliating
against the people of the Deep Mulberry Star. According to Qin Yu’s estimation, if those brothers of that
seven star Emperor level Metal Beast were to come for revenge, it will happen in these couple of days.
Now that the Enforcers have arrived. Furthermore, looking at their strength, they are definitely able to take
care of the two surviving Metal Beasts. Qin Yu also did not worry about it or staying on the Deep Mulberry
Star any longer.
“Lord Enforcer, please come inside and rest.” Elder Liu Tong immediately said. Amongst this group of
people, he, Elder Liu Tong, was the weakest.
Elder Liu Tong knew very well that the Enforcers were a violent force that chases to kill those sinister people
who causes destruction to the Dark Star Realm. Thus, the Enforcers were even more blood-thirsty compared
to those sinister and blood-thirsty people!
Inside the inner palace of the Elder’s Palace.
“Elder Liu Tong, these three Emperor level Metal Beasts first appeared on the Origin Movement Planet
located to the north, the Oh’Esteemed Star. They massacred all of the several tens of thousands of people
on the Oh’Esteemed Star. Even the Elder of the Oh’Esteemed Star was killed. Afterwards, we Enforcers
were dispatched. We were separated into three squadrons. However, we did not anticipate for the three
Emperor level Metal Beasts to be that powerful. When the three Emperor level Metal Beasts destroyed
another Origin Movement Planet, one of our small Enforcer Squadron managed to intercept these three
Emperor level Metal Beasts.” In the palace, Wen Feng was carefully presenting what had happened.
“Merely, at that time, the people that we dispatched were not strong. The strongest amongst that Enforcer
Squadron was merely a ten star Emperor. Of that small squadron of six, three were killed and three fled.
However, the captain of that squadron, the ten star Emperor, had already deduced that the strongest
amongst those three Metal Beasts is around twelve star Emperor level. Of course... that does not eliminate
the fact that that Emperor level Metal Beast might be concealing its strength.”
When Liu Tong heard all these, his heart was overwhelmed with horror.
Never had he anticipated that two Origin Movement Planets had already been massacred into extinction.
Had it not been for Qin Yu, then his Deep Mulberry Star would have became the third.
“It should not be hiding its strength. Otherwise, it would not have let three of your men escape.” Qin Yu
determined. Wen Feng who was wearing a silver mask cast his gaze to Qin Yu. He nodded and said. “I
also believe that to be the case. Furthermore, we have managed to determine the strength of the other two
Metal Beasts. One of them is ten star Emperor level whereas the other is seven star Emperor level. Those
are absolutely certain. No matter how powerful the last one might be, it would not be much stronger than
those two.”
“Liu Xing, you said... that before that seven star Emperor level Metal Beast died, it had once tried to threaten
you saying that its brothers would come to avenge him?” Wen Feng looked to Qin Yu and asked.
“That is right.” Qin Yu nodded. “Rest assured, had those two Emperor level Metal Beast appeared, then I
would have been the first one to discover them.”
Currently, Qin Yu’s Immortal Awareness had covered the entire Deep Mulberry Star. With Qin Yu’s current
Immortal Awareness, covering the entire Deep Mulberry Star nonstop would not affect him in the slightest.
“You all go rest first.” Wen Feng said to his subordinates.
“Yes, Your Lordship.” The five Enforcers said as they saluted. Immediately after, they left the main hall of the
palace. And at this moment, Wen Feng’s gaze was shot toward Elder Liu Tong. Elder Liu Tu also tactfully
departed the main hall. Immediately, only Qin Yu and Wen Feng remained in the main hall.
Wen Feng looked to Qin Yu. The mask on his face had instantly disappeared.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from opening his eyes wide.
This Wen Feng’s appearance had indeed caused Qin Yu to be shocked. Never had he thought that someone
from the Dark Star Realm would have an appearance similar to that of someone from the Demon Realm... A
third eye!
To be more exact, there was a closed crack on Wen Feng’s forehead. Qin Yu was able to tell with his
Immortal Awareness that inside that crack was an eye.
“Liu Xing, your strength is sufficient for me to unmask myself. Let me introduce myself first. I am called Wen
Feng, the newly appointed great captain of the Enforcers, a fifteen star Emperor level expert.” A hard to
come by smile appeared on Wen Feng’s face.
Qin Yu was unable to determine what the purpose of this Wen Feng in front of him was.
“I am called Liu Xing, an ordinary Interstellar Cultivator.” Qin Yu casually introduced himself.
“Someone that even I, Wen Feng, am unable to see through is an ordinary Interstellar Cultivator? A while
back, the Sacred Planet had even called for a summon of all the fifteen star or higher Emperor level experts
of the Gold Punishment Sect to assume the position as the leader of our Dark Star Realm’s Three Great
Sovereigns... Gold Punishment Lord. I am confused... with your strength, why have you not gone to the
Sacred Planet?” Wen Feng asked straightforwardly.
Dark Star Realm’s Three Great Sovereigns, it was a position that everyone yearned for. Furthermore, the
Gold Punishment Lord is the leader amongst the Three Great Sovereigns. The status of the Gold
Punishment Lord is even more reverend!
Qin Yu smiled and said. “Let’s not talk about me, what about you then? From the way I see it, you have also
reached fifteen star Emperor level. However, why have not you gone and become the Gold Punishment Lord
and instead became the great captain of the Enforcers?” Regarding this, Qin Yu was incomparably confused.
Wen Feng had a self-mocking smile. “Did you think that I did not want to become the Gold Punishment Lord?
The Gold Punishment Lord, the leader of the Three Great Sovereigns, oh how revered that status was...”
“The Emperor level Metal Beasts have

arrived.” Qin Yu suddenly interrupted Wen
Feng.
Wen Feng also stopped talking. The two of them took a glance at each other. Almost simultaneously, the two
of them disappeared into thin air.
A vicious bird with an entire body composed of blue colored metal was currently circling around the sky. This
vicious bird was precisely the Metal Beast that had reached ten star Emperor level. It was currently
hesitating... as to whether or not to eliminate the Deep Mulberry Star.
“Second brother, quickly, flee. There is expert here.” A voice sounded in this vicious bird’s mind.
The vicious bird also felt its heart shaking in fear. “Not good, there is danger here.” However, right at the
moment when it was prepared to use Greater Teleportation to run away, a hand suddenly appeared in the air
and grabbed onto its neck.
“Little bird, you are still trying to flee?” A voice with a trace of mocking tone was heard.
The vicious bird turned it head to the side to look. The person who grabbed his neck was a smiling youth.
This youth was standing in the middle of the sky. This vicious bird did not know at all that a couple days ago,
its third brother was also caught by the neck by the same person.
At this moment, another figure appeared beside Qin Yu. It was Wen Feng.
“We have let it escape.” Wen Feng’s expression was a bit ugly. “That twelve star Emperor level Metal Beast
is hiding in the cosmic space. It had also set up a formation array around itself causing me to be unable to
directly teleport over to it.” “Formation array? Metal Beasts also know formation arrays?” Qin Yu was slightly
shocked.
Wen Feng had a self mocking smile. “Who knows, it is also my first time seeing one. However, there had also
been powerful Emperor level Metal Beasts setting up formation arrays in the records of history. As they
possess the intelligence of humans, it is not impossible for them to set up formation arrays.”
“It is best for you all to let me free. Otherwise, my big brother would definitely come and kill you all.” That
vicious bird actually spoke human language from its mouth.
“Haha...”
Qin Yu started laughing. “Hey, little bird, did you know that a couple days ago, that seven star Emperor
level Metal Beast was also captured by me like this. When I was about to kill it, he had also threatened me
with the same words.” “It is you who have killed my third brother.” That vicious bird firmly stared at Qin Yu.
However, the vicious bird discovered that after having its neck grabbed by Qin Yu, the Golden Core within its
body had been completely wrapped up by Qin Yu’s Gold Force. It was unable to use even the slightest
amount of its energy at all.
“Wen Feng, even if that twelve star Emperor level Metal Beast was to be in the formation array, you should
also be able to capture it.” Said Qin Yu in confusion.
Afterall, Wen Feng was a fifteen star Emperor level expert.
Wen Feng shook his head and said. “As it was in the formation array, I was unable to use Greater
Teleportation to teleport to it. In a blink of an eye, that twelve star Emperor level Metal Beast had left the
great formation array from the other side and fled.” “How shall we take care of this little bird?” Qin Yu looked
to Wen Feng.
“However you want. All’s good as long as you killed it. The Golden Core and the corpse is naturally yours.”
Said Wen Feng casually.
As if it had sensed its doomsday coming, that vicious bird looked to Qin Yu in dismay. “Your Lordship, please
spare my life. As long as you spare my life, I would do anything you want me to do.”
“It indeed has a human level intelligence.” Qin Yu gasped in admiration.
Spare?
Would he spare it? Qin Yu still remembered that the Enforcer leader Wen Feng had said that these three
Metal Beasts had massacred two Origin Movement Planets. Such cruel and savage Metal Beasts, how could
he possibly spare their lives?
Qin Yu’s fingers slightly squeezed.

A sound like metal breaking sounded. That ten star Emperor level Metal Beast’s neck was completely
snapped off. Its Golden Core had also been taken out by Qin Yu.
“Wen Feng, what I had asked you earlier, you still have not given me an answer. Were not you a fifteen star
Emperor level expert? How come you did not become the next Gold Punishment Lord?” Qin Yu was still
concerned about this question. Wen Feng shook his head and smiled helplessly. “I too had once wanted to
become the Gold Punishment Lord. That is why I had tried my best in training myself. Half a year ago, I had
finally managed to attain a breakthrough and became a fifteen star Emperor. However, only when I returned
to the Sacred Planet did I found out that... a super expert had already returned to the Sacred Planet. That
super expert had already been determined to become the new Gold Punishment Lord. After half a year, they
would likely make it public. At that time, I felt a bit helpless. Thus, I assumed the position of the great captain
of the Enforcers and decided to chase and kill some people to vent my anger.”
“Never had I expected that you became the great captain of the Enforcers just to vent your anger. Oh, that is
right... you have mentioned that the new Gold Punishment Lord had been decided; how strong is that
person?” Qin Yu asked.
Wen Feng clenched his fist tightly. He said. “The new Gold Punishment Lord is extremely
strong, frighteningly strong!” Qin Yu was astonished.
For even Wen Feng to say that the new Gold Punishment Lord’s strength is frighteningly strong, exactly how
strong was this new Gold Punishment Lord?
“How strong could he get?” Said Qin Yu while smiling. Wen Feng instead replied solemnly. “No, he is truly
extremely powerful. Back then, I was also not convinced as to why he is the one who should become the
new Gold Punishment Lord. Only later did I found out that he is already an eighteen star Emperor.”
“Eighteen star
Emperor!” Qin Yu was
stunned.
Seventeen and eighteen star Emperor level experts usually possess souls at the level of level nine Immortal
Emperor. They were people that were about to undergo the Divine Tribulation. For an Eighteen star Emperor
level expert to appear, the probability was truly low.
“Eighteen star Emperor, then his bones and muscles were all comparable to High Level Divine Artifacts.” Qin
Yu felt a bit terrified in his heart.
Qin Yu suddenly frowned.
How did such an expert suddenly appear out of nowhere? Qin Yu looked to Wen Feng and asked. “Where is
this super expert from? How come he would suddenly appear out of nowhere?”
“Dark Star!”
Wen Feng said solemnly. “The eighteenth Dark Star of the Eighteen Emperor Level Trial Dark Stars.”
“Liu Xing, you ought to know that one would be considered as an eighteen star Emperor level expert once
one managed to persist on the eighteenth Dark Star for two hours. In all these years, I have never known
anyone that would go and train in that eighteenth Dark Star.
However... about a year ago, a person suddenly appeared out from the Interstellar Conveying Array that is
connected to the eighteenth Dark
Star.”
Upon saying to this part, Qin Yu also understood it.

The eighteen Dark Stars all possessed Interstellar Conveying Arrays leading to them. For this person to be
able to walk out from the Interstellar Conveying Array that was connected to the eighteenth Dark Star, that
person was definitely an eighteen star Emperor level expert.
“Sigh. Who would have known that there would be people on the eighteenth Dark Star? Just like that,
he suddenly appeared. After he appeared, two months later, another person appeared from the
Interstellar Conveying Array that lead to the seventeenth Dark Star.” Qin Yu was unable to refrain his
shock.
“Another one? This one ought to be a seventeen star Emperor. Seemed like it was not injustice for that Gold
Punishment Lord’s position to be taken away from you. That is right, how come these two super experts
suddenly appeared?”
Wen Feng smiled wryly. “How would I know? Based on the records of the Interstellar Conveying Arrays, the
last time someone had used the seventeenth and eighteenth Dark Stars Interstellar Conveying Array was
several hundred years ago. The majority of the people had thought that those people who had entered to
those Dark Stars were crushed to pieces by the gravity and died. Who would have known that they will
appear again after all these years.”
Qin Yu nodded and said jokingly. “Indeed, it is quite terrifying. If tens or twenty people were to walk out from
that eighteenth Dark Star that day, just imagine what sort of scene that would be.” Hearing Qin Yu’s words,
Wei Feng grew numb from head to toe.
“Rarely does anyone enter the seventeenth and eighteenth Emperor level Dark Stars. Likewise... no one
knew whether or not there are any super experts training themselves on those two Dark Stars.” Wen Feng
sighed.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Mn, it is time for me to go to the eighteen Emperor level Trial Dark Stars.” Thought Qin Yu.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 14 – Set Off to the Trail Stars!
Violent gale whistling. The Elder’s Palace was located on the summit of the mountain. Above this
mountaintop and amongst the whistling gale, Qin Yu was currently bidding his farewell to Elder Liu Tong,
Wen Feng and the other five Enforcers.
“Lord Liu Xing, you do not have a Transmission Spiritual Pearl?” Upon hearing Qin Yu’s response, Elder Liu
Tong was shocked.
Qin Yu nodded and smiled. “Back when I was drifting and training amongst the cosmos, there was no need
for a Transmission Spiritual Pearl. Thus, I had never gone to purchase one. What? Is that very strange?”
Qin Yu was instead blushing with shame in his heart. Of course he possess a Transmission Spiritual Pearl.
Merely, the Transmission Spiritual Pearl that he had was created by the people from the Immortal Realm. It
was likely that if he were to take it out, then he will immediately incite the suspicions of others.
“So that is what happened.” Elder Liu Tong suddenly understood. Immediately after, Elder Liu Tong said with
a straight face. “Lord Liu Xing, it is one thing that you do not possess a Transmission Spiritual Pearl before
as you were an Interstellar Cultivator. However now, you are an
Emperor level expert from our Deep Mulberry Star. If something were to happen to our Deep Mulberry Star,
we might have to ask Lord Liu
Xing for help. However, if you do not possess a Transmission Spiritual Pearl, it would become very hard for
us to find you. I have a
Transmission Spiritual Pearl here. If Lord Liu Xing do not mind about it, then please accept it.”
Upon seeing that Transmission Spiritual Pearl in the Elder’s hand, Qin Yu was unable to refrain from smiling.
This Elder Liu Tong was indeed someone who knows how to conduct himself.
“Liu Xing, you should accept it. In the future, if I have anything that I need to find you for, I could also contact
you through the Transmission Spiritual Pearl.” The leader of the Enforcers Wen Feng also said to Qin Yu.
“In that case, I shall accept it.”
Qin Yu received the Transmission Spiritual Pearl. He then exchanged soul imprints in the Transmission
Spiritual Pearl with Elder Liu Tong and Wen Feng so that they could contact each other.
“Now that I have obtained a Transmission Spiritual Pearl, all that remains is an Interstellar Map.” Qin Yu was
very satisfied.
It was truly complicated for a foreigner like him to enter the interior sections of the Dark Star Realm.
Especially during the moment when he was being inspected before being granted a Stellar Identity Crystal.
At that time, Qin Yu was truly worried that he would be discovered. According to Qin Yu’s own deduction, the
reason why he was not discovered was all because of the ‘Stellar Space.’ If it were someone else, it would
be absolutely impossible for them to be able to pass the inspection.
“Wen Feng, I have never been to the Trial Dark Stars nor do I know how to get there. Might you have the
Interstellar Map with the way to the Trial Dark Stars?” Qin Yu looked to Wen Feng.
The goods that this fifteen star Emperor level expert would take out was most definitely not of inferior quality.
Therefore, Qin Yu did not ask Elder Liu Tong but instead asked the leader of the Enforcers, Wen Feng.
Wen Feng’s lips were slightly raised. A smiling intent was in his eyes. “Liu Xing, I truly must admire you. To
be able to reach such a level without ever setting foot on the Trial Dark Stars. This Interstellar Map is the
Map of the entire Dark Star Realm. Each of us Enforcers possesss one.” As he said that, Wen Feng handed
Qin Yu a jade-slip like crystal.
After receiving the crystal, Qin Yu swept through it with his Soul’s Power.
Inside the crystal was an Interstellar Map. This Interstellar Map was extremely large. It actually contained all
nine great star fields of the Dark Star Realm and was extremely detailed. Furthermore, it also marked the
location of the Bewitching God Temple.
Qin Yu was overjoyed.
With this detailed Interstellar Map, no matter how big the Dark Star Realm might be, he was now able to go
wherever he wanted.
“Wen Feng, thank you. As I have never been to the Trial Dark Stars before, I am truly filled with anticipation
now.” Laughed Qin Yu. Qin Yu had his own determination regarding the Dark Stars.
He had once seen the introductions of the Dark Stars from his master Lei Wei’s Science and Technology
Universe.
White Dwarf, Neutron Star and other planets like them. The density of their gravity was extremely intense.
However, Qin Yu had also discovered something... the planets of the Science and Technology Universe, that
his master Lei Wei was from, seemed to not be very big for the most part.
For example, planets like his hometown, the Purple Mystic Star. Super planets like such with diameters
over a hundred billion miles were something that had never been discovered before in the Science and
Technology Universe. Furthermore, they were determined to be planets that were unlikely to exist.
“The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, as a cosmic space that is a stage higher than the Mortal Realm,
how might the Dark Star here be different than the Dark Stars of the Mortal Realm?” Qin Yu started to guess
in his heart.
“Qin Yu, as it is your first time going to the Dark Stars. There are a couple things you must take note of.” Wen
Feng’s expression suddenly turned serious as he spoke. “When you are transferred to the Trial Dark Star
from the Trial Sacred Planet, it is best for you to put both of your hands and legs on the floor when you are in
the Conveying Array. If you were to do that, then it would allow the pressure that your body would bear to
become a bit smaller. If you were to rely only on your two legs, then if the gravity were to become too
frightening, it is possible for the gravity to crush your bones to powder.” Upon hearing those words, Qin Yu
was unable to refrain his shock.
Hands and legs on the ground, what is with that?
“Furthermore, do not overestimate yourself when selecting the Trial Dark Star to enter. You must try to
conserve as much as possible. You should only enter the next Trial Dark Star after being able to stand still
while holding a ‘Dark Star Piece’, that weighs twice your weight.” Wen
Feng continued. Afterwards, he smiled. “I am going to stop. I had forgotten that these were all things that you
will be taught once you reach the Trial Sacred Planet.” Trial Sacred Planet?
Qin Yu only knew about the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars. He did not know what the Trial Sacred Planet was.
“What is the Trial Sacred Planet?” Qin Yu asked.
Elder Liu Tong who stood to the side sighed and said. “Lord Liu Xing, you do not even know about the Trial
Sacred Planet? It would appear that you are truly lacking knowledge in this field. Let me tell you. The Three
Great Core Planets of the Dark Star Realm’s Three Great Star Fields, are the Three Great Sacred Planets.
They are respectively the Gold Punishment Sacred Planet, Black Flame Sacred Planet and the
White Profound Sacred Planet. Other than those three Great Sacred Planets, there is another planet called
‘Sacred Planet.’ That is the Trial
Sacred Planet.” Wen Feng continued. “Liu Xing, the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars are respectively the
Eighteen Emperor Level Trial Dark Stars and Eighteen King Level Trial Dark Stars. And in order to reach
the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars, one must reach the Trial Sacred Planet. This Trial Sacred Planet is the
transfer planet that leads to the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars!” Qin Yu suddenly realized.
Was not it just a transferring planet?
However, after carefully thinking about it. Qin Yu came to realize that this ‘Trial Sacred Planet’ was likely
even more bustling than the other three Sacred Planets. After all, more than half of the Dark Star Realm’s
experts were gathered on the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars. Experts would most certainly frequently appear on
this sole transfer planet. Elder Liu Tong said. “My teacher once said to me, that there are an extremely
number of experts on the Trial Sacred Planet. Even Emperor level experts were commonly seen there.
Thus, it is better for one to be restrained there.” “Elder Liu Tong, you do not have to say those words to Liu
Xing.” Said Wen Feng.
“Oh, right, I have forgotten.” Elder Liu Tong laughed at himself. “There are not many people in the Dark Star
Realm who are stronger than Lord
Liu Xing.”
Qin Yu slightly arranged the new information he obtained, in his mind. He then said to Elder Liu Tong and
Wen Feng. “Elder Liu Tong, Wen Feng, I shall be taking my leave toward the Trial Dark Star.”
“Take care, Lord Liu Xing.” Said Elder Liu Tong respectfully. As for Wen Feng, he saw Qin Yu off with his
gaze. Qin Yu’s figure turned into a ray of light and flew away from the mountaintop. His figure shot into the
horizon. Afterwards, it disappeared.
Qin Yu did not use the Interstellar Conveying Array to proceed toward the Trial Sacred Planet. Since he now
possessed the Interstellar Map of the Dark Star Realm, he had decided to directly use Greater Teleportation
to rapidly proceed toward the Trial Sacred Planet.
Trial Sacred Planet.
It was a planet with a diameter of over a million miles. The Trial Dark Star could be considered as the planet
in the Dark Star Realm that contained the most experts. On this Trial Dark Star, there are thirty six extremely
tall buildings.
All thirty six of these extremely tall buildings have ninety nine floors. As for the other buildings on this planet,
the tallest among them was merely ten floors tall. Naturally, the thirty six ninety nine floor tall buildings were
extremely eye-catching. The reason why the constructions on this planet was like so, was because of the
rules of the Trial Sacred Planet. The rules were like this because the thirty six, ninety nine floors buildings
housed the experts participating in the Trials.
On top of each of the thirty six, ninety nine floor tall buildings were a layer of words. They were respectively
‘One Star King Level, Two Star King Level, up to Eighteen Star King Level, One Star Emperor Level, Two
Star Emperor Level, up to Eighteen Star Emperor Level.’ Groups of males and females were currently
walking about the street.
Almost everyone possessed the same kind of aura. The kind of aura that all cultivators that had trained hard
possessed — the tenacious aura. There were also a lot of such people in the stores and restaurants of the
Trial Sacred Planet that possessed such aura.
A youth wearing a black gown and possessed long hair that trailed over his shoulders, was walking on the
street.
“There are indeed a lot of experts here.” Qin Yu looked at his surroundings. “Eh? What is happening?” Qin
Yu looked to a tall building not far away with a puzzled expression. This tall building was ninety nine floors
tall. Looking from afar, one could clearly see the words on it —
‘Eighteen Star Emperor Level.’
“It ought to be that Eighteen Star Emperor level experts are very sparse. But why is it that there are the most
people gathered there?” Qin Yu was a bit confused. He started to walk toward the direction of the Eighteen
Star Emperor Level building.
According to Qin Yu’s understanding.
These thirty six tall buildings were there as the residences of the cultivators undergoing the Trials. The first
floor was for drinking and eating whereas the second floor and above were the living spaces. The cultivators
were able to eat and drink for free on those buildings.
Upon entering the Eighteen Star Emperor Level building, Qin Yu heard a large clamor.
“Lord Yu Yang, I heard that you have successfully managed to train in the Eight Star Emperor Level Dark
Star. I suspect you are about to step into the Nine Star Emperor Level Dark Star soon.”
“Most definitely not. Although I have trained on the Eight Star Emperor Level Dark Star for over three
thousand years, but I reckon it will still take me a couple hundred more years before I could step into the
Nine Star Emperor Level Dark Star.” “Hey, check please.”
“Thirty six Low Quality Elemental Spirit Stones.”
The noisiness directly entered into Qin Yu’s ears. However, with Qin Yu’s sharp sense of hearing, he was still
able to hear a lot of the dialogues. Qin Yu was unable to refrain from being puzzled. It seemed that these
people were not eighteen star Emperor level.
“Why is it this noisy?” Qin Yu was confused and decided to enter into the building through the main entrance.
Right when Qin Yu entered into through the entrance, a triangular prism shaped crystal pillar located on top
of the entrance started to emit a misty light that enveloped Qin Yu’s entire body. Upon looking at the crystal
pillar, Qin Yu noticed that this crystal pillar appeared very similar to the crystal pillar that Elder Liu Tong had
used to inspect him.
After entering from the main entrance, Qin Yu reached an enormous lounge with a length and width of
several hundred meters. In the middle of the lounge was a Conveying Array. Beside the Conveying Array
was a long bearded old man who currently had his eyes closed. This Conveying Array was evidently used to
send people to the Eighteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
This first floor occupied a very large space. Other than this several hundred meters long and wide lounge,
there was an even larger restaurant. At this moment, several hundred people were gathered in that
restaurant eating and drinking.
The triangular prism shaped crystal pillar located on top of the main entrance stopped radiating the misty
light. However, a ray of light was shot out from the peak of the pillar. The ray of light landed on that red
sphere on top of the lounge.
“Ding!” A clear ring sound echoed through the entire first floor. Almost instantly, the first floor grew completely
quiet, including the several hundred people that were drinking and eating.
“Huff!” In a blink of an eye, those several hundred cultivators had all rushed into the lounge. Almost everyone
looked to the entrance... only Qin Yu was standing there.
“Elder, an advanced level Emperor level expert had arrived!” A waiter immediately shouted to the long
bearded old man that seemed to have already fallen asleep. “Lord Elder, wake up!”
“Mn?” That long bearded old man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes wide. He looked to that
red sphere on top of the lounge. At this moment, that red sphere was radiating a dazzling light. Unable to
believe what he saw, that long bearded old man rubbed his eyes.
And at this moment, the several hundred people who had been surrounding Qin Yu started to discuss with
each other.
“It is an advanced Emperor level expert. At the very least a twelve star Emperor level expert. He do not have
the Black Flame Sect’s fiery aura nor do he have the White Profound Sect’s cold aura, it is clear that he is
from the Gold Punishment Sect. From my recollection, there does not seem to be anyone from the Gold
Punishment Sect that has reached fifteen star Emperor level!”
“There is! For this Lord to come here, could it be that he is an eighteen star Emperor level expert? I have
heard that not long ago there was an eighteen star Emperor level expert who came out from this Conveying
Array. At that time, I was also here.”
“Quiet!” The long bearded old man seemed to have completely woken up. He suddenly shouted to those
group of people.
Those several hundred people immediately grew quiet. At this moment, that long bearded old man slowly
walked to Qin Yu. Respectfully, he said. “I am Elder Liu Yu. I have been the supervisor of the Eighteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star’s Conveying Array the entire time. May I ask what business Your Lordship has in
coming? Is it to enter the Eighteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star?”
Elder Liu Tong carefully looked at the man standing in front of him. He muttered in his heart. “Mn, from his
aura, it does not look like he is from the Black Flame Sect or the White Profound Sect. I reckon he is from
the Gold Punishment Sect. Ah, could it be that someone who is daring to enter the Eighteen Star
Emperor Level Trial Dark Star had appeared from the Gold Punishment Sect?” “No, I have not reached
that level yet.” Qin Yu immediately said.
Qin Yu was instead shocked greatly. He had just entered but that triangular prism shaped crystal pillar had
already displayed his strength and even caused attracted the attention of a great amount of people.
“What is exactly happening here? Is an advanced level Emperor level expert worthy of being shown such a
scene?” Qin Yu felt a bit aggrieved.
What Qin Yu did not know however, was this.
Advanced Emperor level experts were extremely sparse to begin with. Usually, it was hard for people here to
even encounter one in several tens of years. The most important matter was... this building is connected to
the ‘Eighteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.” For someone to come here and also be an advanced level
Emperor, it was possible for that person to be an eighteen star Emperor level expert. It was only because of
that that a large amount of people became shocked like so.
“Oh. It is our honor for Your Lordship to come here. Over there is the location for you to dine at. Your
Lordship is able to enjoy everything at half off here.” That Elder Liu Yu hurriedly said. If one was not an
advanced level Emperor level expert, one must pay the full price here. Ordinary advanced level Emperor
level experts were able to enjoy everything at half price. Only eighteen star Emperor level experts were able
to enjoy everything for free.
Qin Yu nodded. “I understand. Farewell.” After he finished, Qin Yu directly left here.
“Understand? Understand what?” That Elder Liu Yu was a bit puzzled.
When Qin Yu heard about the ‘half price off,’ he realized the reason why those people were there eating and
drinking. Logically, eighteen star Emperor level experts would be able to enjoy the meals and lounge there
for free. Seems like those group of people have to spend money there. No wonder they were able to gather
there.
After leaving the ‘Eighteen Star Emperor Level Building,’ Qin Yu walked toward another tall building... the
Fourteen Star Emperor Level Building!
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 15 – Training on

the Dark Star Qin Yu walked into the Fourteen Star
Emperor Level Building.
Like before, the triangular prism shaped crystal pillar located on top of the entrance of the Fourteen Star
Emperor Level Building immediately discovered Qin Yu’s strength. The familiar ‘ding’ sound echoed through
the lounge. Even the noise of the people eating had immediately turned into silence.
When that sound rung , it signified that an advanced Emperor level expert had arrived!
In the middle of the lounge was a Conveying Array. Beside that Conveying Array was an Elder. This elder’s
job was precisely handling all the affairs regarding the ‘Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.’
“Quiet.” This Elder shouted to the people in the dining area. He then walked to Qin Yu. Respectfully, he said.
“Your Lordship, I am the Elder in charge of all affairs regarding the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star,
Elder Zhi Qiao.” “I am Liu Xing.” Qin Yu nodded and said.
“Might Your Lordship want to enjoy a meal and rest here or could it be that Your Lordship wants to enter the
Dark Star to train?” Elder Zhi Qiao asked. However, Zhi Qiao was a bit shocked. ‘It is another super expert
that I have never heard of before. It is already the second one today.’ “I wish to enter the Fourteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star and train.” Said Qin Yu tranquilly.
Once Qin Yu said those words, many people beside him immediately started to discuss among themselves.
“It is another one going to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star to train! There had already been one
earlier. And now, another one had appeared. How did the Gold Punishment Sect have so many experts?”
“Fourteen star Emperor level. Forget about fourteen star Emperor level, if I were able to reach one star
Emperor level, I’d already be thanking the heavens and earth.”
Upon hearing what those group of people were saying, Qin Yu was surprised. “Mn? Someone had already
entered the Fourteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star today?”
“Lord Liu Xing, this is all the key information regarding training in the Dark Star. Your Lordship, please look
over it.” That Elder Zhi Qiao handed a jade slip over to Qin Yu. Qin Yu received the jade slip and ran his
Spiritual Awareness over it.
Although this jade slip was very small, it contained within it a lot of information.
Upon looking through it, Qin Yu learned a lot of the information regarding the Trial.
First of all, in order to enter the Trial Dark Stars, one must use their Stellar Identity Crystal. Earlier, when Qin
Yu stepped through the entrance, the reason why the triangular prism shaped crystal pillar shined was that it
was inspecting Qin Yu’s Stellar Identity Crystal.
Furthermore, in order to enter the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, one must have the proof that one
possesses the strength of a thirteen star Emperor.
The proof of this strength is through successfully passing the trial on the Thirteen Star Emperor Level Dark
Star. Once successful, one would be granted a Thirteen Star Emperor Level Title Plate.
Of course, as Qin Yu was determined to be an advanced level Emperor level expert through the inspection,
he was at the very least a thirteen star Emperor. Thus, there was no need for him to have the Thirteen Star
Emperor Level Title Plate. Furthermore, if Qin Yu were to successfully train on the Fourteen Star Emperor
Level Dark Star, then he would be granted a Fourteen Star Emperor Level Title Plate.
Other than this, the jade slip in Qin Yu’s hand also contained some information that one must know when
training on the Dark Star Realm. Of course... Qin Yu was also able to eat, drink and rest here for free. “Elder
Zhi Qiao.” Qin Yu put away the jade slip. With a smile, he asked. “I have heard that not long ago someone
had entered into the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star?” They are all extraordinary experts.
Elder Zhi Qiao gasped in his heart. He said. “That is right. There had indeed been a person entering the
Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark
Star not long ago. Haha. I have been here all this time, sometimes, I would not even receive a single visitor
proceeding to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. Yet, today, I received two visitors at once.”
“Well then, please start the Conveying Array.” Said Qin Yu.
Immediately after, Qin Yu walked into the center of the Conveying Array.
“Please wait a moment.” Elder Zhi Qiao walked to the front of Qin Yu. He raised his hand, pointed it toward
the Conveying Array and then a white colored energy was shot out from his hand and poured into the
Conveying Array. Immediately after, the Conveying Array started to shine.
At this moment, several hundred people had surrounded Qin Yu and were watching him. Within their eyes
as... envy and adoration!
“Your Lordship, please be careful.” Seeing Qin Yu standing so proudly like that, Elder Zhi Qiao was unable to
refrain from reminding him to be more careful.
Qin Yu lightly smiled and shook his head.
Elder Zhi Qiao gasped in his heart. “What a relaxed and careless attitude.”
After the radiance of the light covered the entire Conveying Array, it disappeared after a short period of
time. Qin Yu had also disappeared with the light. The surrounding cultivators started to grow noisy again. In
merely a single day, two people had gone to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. That was certainly
something worthy to be discussed.
Qin Yu knew his own strength very well. With merely his own bones, he was certain that they were definitely
able to compare with a fifteen star Emperor level expert. However, if he were to compare his muscles
instead, then it was likely that Qin Yu would be inferior to even a fourteen star Emperor level expert.
Qin Yu decided to come to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star precisely to train his muscles.
Qin Yu saw a flash pass by his eyes. Following the flash, a desolate world appeared before him. However,
before he was able to clearly inspect his surroundings, he felt an extremely powerful and terrifying pressure
engulfing his entire body.
“Bang!”
Qin Yu kneeled onto the ground with a crash. His knee was smashed onto the ground. His hands were also
on the ground.
“What is happening?” Qin Yu felt that his entire body’s muscles were shivering. Both the muscles inside and
outside. It was as if all his cells were being shattered to pieces. The terrifying gravity caused his cells to be
unable to maintain their original form and start to collapse.
“Sss sss~~~” Qin Yu’s skin started to rupture. The crimson colored veins and arteries were exposed. His
crimson colored muscles lumps were clearly visible. However, his muscles were still slowly being ripped
apart.
Qin Yu was feeling a pain that penetrated through his soul!
This pain came not from merely the ruptures of skins and muscles. Instead, it was the collapse of the cells
that existed in the depths of the skins and muscles. Even his heart, lungs and other organs were starting to
slowly collapse. It was the ultimate pain!
“It is someone who had overestimated his abilities. He actually dared to come to the Fourteen Star Emperor
Level Dark Star without training on the Thirteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star till he reached a sufficient
level.” A cold voice sounded from nearby.
With great difficulty, Qin Yu turned his head toward that voice.
It was a robust youth whose situation was currently a bit better than him. Compared with Qin Yu... that
youth’s skin had also ruptured. However, his muscles were still alright. Merely, that youth’s entire body was
giving off a crackle sound.
This youth was also kneeling on the ground on one knee. His hands were also pushed against the ground.
“You are not much better off than me.” Qin Yu tried his hardest to say those words. However, at this moment,
the muscles in his throat were causing him immense pain.
Qin Yu knew very well in his heart that there was still some gap between his muscles and the muscles of a
fourteen star Emperor. However, the gap should not be large. Had the gap been larger, then it was likely that
his entire body’s muscles would have been crushed into fine dust instantly.
However, Qin Yu’s bones had reached fifteen star Emperor level. On this Fourteen Star Emperor Level
Dark Star, his bones were still pretty relaxed. However, that youth located not far from him was currently
experiencing an immense pressure on his bones, causing his bones to give off a crackle and rattle sound.
“There is Gold Attribute Energy here?” Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power managed to sense the energy here.
“The seniors of the Dark Star Realm had most definitely prepared these Conversion Arrays for their
descendants.” Qin Yu understood it clearly in his heart. Immediately, he began to absorb the Gold Attribute
Energy.
Qin Yu continued to kneel on one leg. He strived his hardest to crawl three steps forward and out from the
range of the Conveying Array. Afterwards, he sat down on the ground cross-legged.
The situation of his muscles was still not too bad. Although the weak muscles like his skin had ruptured, the
Life Elemental Energy hidden in every single cell of Qin Yu’s body was restoring his body at a terrifying
speed.
Skin ruptured, restored!
Slowly, his muscles ripped apart; once again, the Life Elemental Energy restored them!
The Life Elemental Energy was also slowly transforming Qin Yu’s muscles. As for Qin Yu, he was currently
absorbing the Gold Attribute Energy unceasingly. He was increasing the toughness of his muscles with a
frightening speed.
Once Qin Yu sat down, he sat down for an entire year.
A year later, Qin Yu opened his eyes.
“My muscles have reached the fourteen star Emperor level now.” With a push from his hands, Qin Yu stood
up. At the moment when Qin Yu stood up, a voice sounded.... “Eh? You have succeeded in the training?”
Qin Yu looked to the direction where the voice sounded from. Not far away from Qin Yu, at a location about
ten meters away, a naked man sat cross-legged with only his shorts on.
Not only that person, Qin Yu was also only wearing shorts created by the Gold Attribute Energy. His upper
body and his thighs were all bare. Even his feet were bare.
After all, in a circumstance where his skin had ruptured and his blood was flowing unceasingly, it was very
uncomfortable to wear clothes.
“Did not you say that I was overestimating my capabilities?” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
That robust man also tried his hardest to stand up. However, his skin would still occasionally burst open a
small crack. That robust man laughed to Qin Yu. “In that case, I shall apologize to you. However, you are
truly amazing. In merely a single year, you have managed to stand on this Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark
Star without the slightest amount of damage being done to you.”
Qin Yu knew very well in his heart that the reason why he was able to succeed so fast was most definitely
because of the Life Elemental Energy.
“Let me introduce myself. I am called Meng Long!” Said that robust man with a grin.
“I am Liu Xing.” Qin Yu replied.
Meng Long nodded. He then said. “You should continue training. However, this time around, you do not need
to be too anxious. A year ago when you first came out of the Conveying Array, I was able to clearly tell that
your muscles had not reached a level where you could endure the fourteen star Emperor level. At that time, I
thought that you would immediately run back. Who would have expected that you were actually able to
persist until today and even succeeded.”
“I was not careful enough last time around. This time around, I will pay more attention. Meng Long, I shall go
and train first.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Meng Long nodded. He then immediately sat back down in a cross-legged position. Actually, earlier, when he
was standing up on his two legs, the pressure on his bones was truly too great.... His bones were currently
still unable to bear that terrifying pressure standing up.
As for Qin Yu, he was currently walking at a slow speed like ‘taking a stroll.’
“It is been a long time since I have felt such a state of reaching my limits.” Qin Yu felt that his entire body
seemed to have received an extremely frightening pressure. “According to the descriptions of master’s
Science and Technology Universe, on Dark Stars like the White Dwarf and Neutron Star, that possess a
terrifying level of gravitational force, a matter of a cubic centimeter was comparable in weight to a large
mountain. However, this is the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. It is a cosmic space of a higher stage than
the Mortal Realm. The Dark Stars here seem to be different from the Dark Stars in the Mortal Realm.” Qin Yu
looked at the ground under his foot.
It was indeed different. According to Qin Yu’s understanding. The Dark Stars in the Mortal Realm’s
Science and Technology Universe ought to be formed by the later stage of a star. Furthermore, a
neutron star could even be considered as a complete giant atomic nucleus.
“Science and technology? It seems to be impossible to me.” Qin Yu smiled as he walked on this Dark Star.
Of the eighteen Emperor level Dark Stars, this was the fourteenth. Its gravitational force ought to be
considered as one of the most terrifying amongst them.... According to Qin Yu’s estimation, its gravity ought
to be able to be compared with that of the Mortal Realm’s neutron star. However, as a living person, he was
actually able to walk on it.
Although his cells collapsed earlier, due to the transformation they had underwent. With the help of the
meteoric tear, they were now even more powerful. They were now able to completely bear the gravity of the
Dark Star that he was stepping on.
Qin Yu started to spread out his Soul’s Power.
“Mn? This Dark Star is actually able to attract the Soul’s Power?” Qin Yu was shocked to find out that this
Dark Star’s frightening gravity was actually able to affect the Soul’s Power. However, Qin Yu possessed the
assistance of the Meteoric Tear. Thus, he was still able to observe the entire Dark Star.
This Dark Star was very small.
To be more exact, Dark Stars are usually extremely small. This Dark Star possessed merely the diameter of
around a thousand miles. Had it been a normal Mortal Realm’s planet, then Qin Yu would have likely passed
through the entire planet in an instant.
However, what about now?
To walk a thousand miles with the speed of taking a stroll, how long would that take? If he were to walk a
hundred miles a day, it would still take ten days. Furthermore, that was merely the distance of the diameter.
To walk a circle around the Dark Star, the time it would take would be absolutely more than a month.
“Only myself and that Meng Long are on this Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. This is exactly as I had
anticipated. However, there is actually liquid on this Dark Star?” Qin Yu was a bit shocked.
Earlier, Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power had discovered that in a distance greater than three hundred miles away from
him, was a small hole with the length of about two meters and width one meter. Inside that small hole was a
green colored liquid.
There is liquid on the Dark Star?
According to Qin Yu’s understanding of the neutron star, he was completely unable to explain this
phenomenon. All he could do was to comfort himself. This was the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. It was
a cosmic space at a higher layer than the Mortal Realm.
“Sigh, a distance over three hundred miles. So far.” Qin Yu had a long sigh. Qin Yu was only able to reach
the speed of ‘taking a stroll’ after his muscles’ toughness reached their limit. To walk over three hundred
miles with that kind of speed... Perhaps only on the Dark Star would Qin Yu feel that a distance of over
three hundred miles was extremely far.
What Qin Yu did not know was Meng Long who found it difficult to even stand up was currently extremely
envious of him being able to
‘stroll.’
After a day...
“Huff, Huff....” Qin Yu was breathing hard.
Wearing only shorts, Qin Yu’s entire body was completely covered in sweat. He immediately collapsed under
the frightening gravity. All the muscles on Qin Yu’s body were shivering. An entire day. ‘Strolling’ for an entire
day. Qin Yu was using his muscles to their limits.
At this moment, Qin Yu was able to clearly sense the aching pain coming from his muscles. Fortunately he
possessed the Life Elemental Energy that continuously restored his body.
Otherwise, walking an entire day would be nothing but wishful thinking.
As he walked, Qin Yu raised his head and saw the endless outer space. There were no other planets beside
this Dark Star. That was because this Dark Star’s gravitational force was too great. Only very far away were
there some very small planets. “What exactly is the liquid on the Dark Star? Mn, continue walking.” Qin Yu
clenched his teeth and continued to, heavily, walk step by step. The muscles of his body that had reached
their limits were being sprained unceasingly...
On this Dark Star with the extremely terrifying gravity, Qin Yu walked step by step like so. Each of his steps
were heavier than Mount Tai.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 16 – Unitary Heavy Water
Dark Stars were created through the evolution of stars. Thus, the temperature on its surface was still very
frightening. In that kind of temperature, even ordinary steel would be melted and evaporate into gas.
However, to Qin Yu, this kind of temperature was nothing much.
That was because, with Qin Yu’s current body, he would not even be slightly damaged by Blue Heavenly
Flames. As for the Extremely Silent Heavenly Flames... Qin Yu’s current body was still a small step away
from being able to completely ignore them. “This gravity is truly frightening.” All the muscles in Qin Yu’s body
were extremely tired. Each and every step that Qin Yu took was so heavy. With the assistance of his Life
Elemental Energy, Qin Yu managed to walk to his destination without stopping.
Qin Yu had been curious the entire time.
A liquid that could exist on a Dark Star!
According to Qin Yu’s estimation, with the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star’s gravity, even if a
mountain was to be placed here, it will likely be instantly crushed and compressed into a finger-size like
thing. As for ordinary rivers and other liquids, they will likely be crushed and compressed into nothingness.
However, this green liquid was a gleaming little pond.
“Mn?” Roughly thirty miles away from that green pond, Qin Yu sensed that the temperature of his
surroundings had suddenly fallen. Even the solid land of the Dark Star underneath his feet was dropping in
temperature.
Puzzled, Qin Yu continued onward.
When Qin Yu reached a point twenty miles away from that pond, the temperature had dropped to a level
where mortals could survive on.
“Could it be that ahead is frighteningly cold?”
In his confusion, Qin Yu continued to proceed onward. However, he was guessing the entire time. His
speculations were also changing unceasingly.
Ten miles away from the green liquid pond, Qin Yu was shivering all over. He was thinking in his mind. “The
temperature is now this low. It should be comparable to the coldness of the Jade Mist Cold Air.”
When he was three miles or so away from that green liquid, Qin Yu was sensing a bone chilling coldness.
“The temperature here is definitely comparable to the Weeping Gold Cold Air.”
Flames were separated into Heavenly Flames, Blue Heavenly Flames and Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flames.
As for the Cold Airs, they were separated into the Jade Mist Cold Air, Weeping Gold Cold Air and the Ice
Soul Could Air.
[TL: quite certain IET referred to the ‘cold air’ as ‘mist’ before...]
At a distance three miles away from that green liquid, the temperature in the surrounding had already
reached a level comparable to that of the Weeping Gold Cold Air. Through that, one could imagine exactly
how frightening the temperature of that green liquid was.
When Qin Yu originally used his Soul’s Power to inspect the green liquid, he was only able to see it.
That was because the Soul’s Power could only display the scene and not the perception of cold or hot.
“Is not this a bit too cold?”
Qin Yu looked to the ground under his feet. His expression had also changed somewhat.
The Dark Star was an extremely solid existence, that was condensed completely through frightening gravity.
When Qin Yu walked out from the Conveying Array, all the ground of the Dark Star underneath his foot was
condensed together like a single block.
However, at this moment, the Dark Star’s ground underneath his foot, because of the frightening coldness,
had cracked. Even the terrifying gravity of the Dark Star was unable to cause them to condense together.
Thus, one could imagine how cold the temperature was.
And at this moment, Qin Yu was around six hundred meters from that jade liquid pond.
“What exactly is this green liquid? I must inspect it closer.” Qin Yu grew stubborn and continued to walk
toward the jade green liquid pond.
The extreme coldness caused all the muscles in Qin Yu’s entire body to shiver.
Shivering. This meant that Qin Yu’s tolerance had reached a critical level.
However, it was still alright. At the very least, his muscles were still able to shiver. Had they stopped
shivering and were instead frozen, then it meant that the interior of his muscles might be frozen and split
open. Qin Yu continued to walk forward. “Ssss~~~” The exterior muscles of Qin Yu’s left arm had already
turned white from the coldness and cracked open. Before the bright scarlet blood was able to flow out from
the wound, it was already frozen to a dark red color.
Qin Yu frowned.
However, he still took another step forward.
“Sssss~~” His thighs, left face, and chest instantly split open from the cold. Abruptly, Qin Yu stopped moving.
“Seems like I cannot proceed forward any more. If I were to proceed forward, then I reckon that all my
muscles would be frozen to death. Even the Life Elemental Energy would not be able to recover them in
time.” Qin Yu knew very well of his body’s current condition.
All of his muscles were violently shivering. The tiny cells in his body were also violently moving about. It
was as if they were trying to use the shivering to create some heat to counteract the coldness of the
outside. Under such coldness, the tough and powerful muscles also began to slowly rip apart. The Life
Elemental Energy was recovering the muscles unceasingly.
At this moment, the limit had been reached!
Qin Yu was just a bit more than three hundred meters away from the location of that jade green liquid pond!
“The coldness here is very close to that of the Ice Soul Cold Air. I reckon that when I reach the distance of
two hundred meters, the temperature would be the same as the Ice Soul Cold Air. What exactly is that jade
green pond? Its temperature is actually even colder than the Ice Soul Cold Air.”
The Ice Soul Cold Air was a coldness at the same level as the hotness of the Extremely Silent Heavenly
Flame.
Even Low Quality Divine Artifacts were unable to resist being split open by its coldness. It was likely that
even Mid Quality Divine Artifacts were unable to resist it repeatedly. Only a High Quality Divine Artifact would
not be damaged by the Ice Soul Cold Air. The frightening coldness that it possesses is very clear.
This green colored liquid.... appeares to be much more terrifying than the Ice Soul Cold Air.
“Where exactly did this green colored liquid come from?” Qin Yu began to ponder. He was certain that with
such a powerful liquid... it definitely could be used for a major function.
But how would he be able to obtain it?

“Using the Gold Force to obtain that green liquid?” Qin Yu was pondering. “No. With such a large
gravitational attraction force from the Dark Star, my Gold Force would be crushed the moment he leaves
my body. Furthermore, with such a powerful coldness, the Gold Force would also not be able to resist it.”
Qin Yu had immediately rejected his first idea.
What about the Jiang Lan’s Realm?
Although the Jiang Lan’s Realm could absorb things, the distance between them cannot be too great.
Furthermore, it also depended on what the ‘thing’ being absorbed was. If it was a person, then it will not work
should that person resist being absorbed. If it was an object like a Dark Star, then it would be impossible for
the Jiang Lan’s Realm to absorb it. As for a pond of liquid... it should be able to absorb it, if the distance
between them was smaller.
Suddenly, Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
“At times like this, I could only believe in Uncle Lan.” A figure was split from Qin Yu’s body. It was the Sword
Immortal Puppet.
“The toughness of the Sword Immortal Puppet is much stronger than my current body. I suspect it will be
able to resist the cold.” Qin Yu’s Awareness entered into the Sword Immortal Puppet. He then prepared to
control the Sword Immortal Puppet to move forward.
However, when Qin Yu proceed to lean forward to walk....
“Bang!”
The Sword Immortal Puppet had been crushed by the gravity!
The body of the Sword Immortal Puppet was indeed extremely tough. Even under the crushing weight of
the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, its body did not receive the slightest amount of damage. Its
body also did not receive the slightest amount of damage in the surrounding temperature that was close to
that of a Ice Soul Cold Air’s temperature.
However, the Sword Immortal Puppet’s maximum strength was only that of a level nine Golden Immortal.
The Sword Immortal Puppet that was powered with a level nine Golden Immortal’s strength was simply
unable to even walk a single step on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. While it was still able to
stand earlier, but once it start to lean forward to take the first step, it lost its balance and was crushed to the
ground on his stomach.
“It would appear that it is impossible for me to obtain that green liquid.” Qin Yu had a self mocking smile. He
then directly retrieved the Sword Immortal Puppet back into his body.
“If he were to help out, then it might be possible.” Qin Yu suddenly remembered a person. Soon after, he
disappeared and a green speak appeared on the Dark Star.
Wu Lan and Hei Tong were sitting beside each other. As for Guo Fan, he was bitterly training. Wu Lan had
merely said two sentences casually but Guo Fan instead started to think real hard about what Wu Lan had
said and then started training.
“Uncle Wu Lan, my Eldest Uncle has arrived.” Hei Tong suddenly said.
There was only a single person who was called ‘Eldest Uncle’ by Hei Tong. It was Qin Yu. Wu Lan turned
around to look. He then smiled and said. “Qin Yu, did not you said that you are going to go to the Dark Star
Realm to train last time around? How come you have come here instead?”
“I have already reached the Dark Star Realm. Not long ago, I have discovered some liquid on a Dark Star.
However, that liquid was extremely and frighteningly cold. I was unable to approach it at all. Nor was I able to
collect it. Thus, I came here to seek the help from you, Wu Lan. With how strong your body is, I believe it
should be possible for you to approach it.” Qin Yu immediately got into the main subject.
Upon hearing Qin Yu’s speech, Wu Lan grew puzzled. He asked. “You said, liquid?”
“Wu Lan, you could spread your Demon Awareness out of the Jiang Lan’s Realm and observe it yourself.”
Qin Yu controlled the Jiang Lan’s Realm to allow Wu Lan’s Demon Awareness to be able to travel through it.
Wu Lan nodded and began to spread his Demon Awareness out.
After a short moment.
“How was it?” Qin Yu looked to Wu Lan.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “Who could have known. Never had I expected this thing would appear on a Dark
Star. That jade green colored liquid, if my guess is correct, it ought to be ‘Unitary Heavy Water.’” “Unitary
Heavy Water?” Qin Yu was a bit puzzled. He had never heard of the name ‘Unitary Heavy Water’ before.
Wu Lan explained. “Unitary Heavy Water is a cold attribute liquid energy of the same rank as the ‘Divine
Flame.’ Merely, when compared with the Divine Flame... this Unitary Heavy Water is even more rare. Back
during the time when I was in the Divine Realm, I had only seen it once before.”
“Rare? Could it be that this Unitary Heavy Water is extremely hard to obtain?” Although he still had not
ascended to the Divine Realm, Qin Yu was already anxious to know more about the Divine Realm.
Wu Lan laughed at himself and said. “My status in the Divine Realm was not high. Thus, I do not know much
about it. However, I know that... the Deities usually possess Black Divine Flames as their true flame. Thus,
there are quite a lot of people who utilizes the Black Divine Flame. However, as for those who uses the
Unitary Heavy Water, I have only ever seen one.” Qin Yu carefully listened.
“That time, I happened to be lucky and saw the master of the Bewitching God Temple refining artifacts. At
that time, I saw that the master of the Bewitching God Temple was using the Unitary Heavy Water.” Wu Lan
said in detail.
Qin Yu was shocked.
“Wu Lan, you said that the master of the Bewitching God Temple was refining artifacts?” Qin Yu wanted to
know everything regarding the master of the Bewitching God Temple.
Wu Lan nodded and said. “The master of the Bewitching God Temple was also an extraordinary big shot in
the Divine Realm. Of course... I reckon that the master of the Bewitching God Temple was still not as
amazing as your Uncle Lan.”
Qin Yu started to laugh. “How do you know that he is not as powerful as Uncle Lan?”
Wu Lan said with an inevitable tone. “How is that even a question? Merely by looking at this Jiang Lan’s
Realm; being able to refine this
Jiang Lan’s Realm, his status in the Divine Realm, is that something that cannot be questioned! Although
the master of the Bewitching God Temple was extraordinary, it was still impossible for him to create the
Jiang Lan’s Realm. If the master of the Bewitching God Temple were able to match your ‘Uncle Lan,’ then
he would not have caused such a great fanfare when coming from the Divine Realm to the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm. Nor would it have been that troublesome.” Qin Yu nodded in understanding. Having
witnessed Uncle Lan’s strength, Qin Yu was even more certain, that Li’er ought to be in the Divine Realm.
“Likely there was some specific reason as to why Uncle Lan and Li’er were residing on the Mortal Realm’s
Purple Mystic Star. Who knows how much time it will take for me to grow strong enough to see them.” Qin Yu
sighed in his heart.
During the time when Qin Yu was training in the Mortal Realm, he had felt that he was so far away from
reaching Li’er that the distance seemed to be boundless.
However now, Qin Yu knew in his mind that he should be able to find Li’er once he ascends to the Divine
Realm.
“Oh, Wu Lan.” Qin Yu woke back up and proceeded to ask Wu Lan. “This Unitary Heavy Water, are you able
to get them in here?”
Wu Lan muttered to himself. “The Unitary Heavy Water, I have also never attempted to touch it before. I am
not afraid of ordinary Divine Flames, but Unitary Heavy Water? That is truly hard to say.” Wu Lan did not
have absolute certainty that he was able to do it.
“Wu Lan, help me out and give it a try.” Said Qin Yu.
Now, all Qin Yu could do was to ask Wu Lan for help. Wu Lan muttered to himself for a short period of time
before saying. “In that case, let me leave the Jiang Lan’s Realm and try it out. Of course... if I were to fail,
then there is nothing else I can do.” “In that case, thank you very much.” Qin Yu was overjoyed.
“Eldest Uncle, that Unitary Heavy Water that you two are talking about, is it very powerful?” Hei Tong who
was confused as she listened to the conversation from the side asked.
Qin Yu stroked Hei Tong’s head affectionately. He smiled and said. “Of course it is powerful. Even your
Eldest Uncle was unable to approach near it. Say, do you think it is powerful or not?” Afterwards, Qin Yu
looked to Wu Lan.
Wu Lan nodded. Qin Yu then let Wu Lan out from the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
On the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
Qin Yu and Wu Lan suddenly appeared on the Dark Star. Upon returning to the Dark Star, Qin Yu once again
felt that frightening pressure. However, Wu Lan appeared to be completely fine on the Dark Star.
“The gravity here is pretty good.” Wu Lan seemed to be unable to sense that frightening gravity. He then
looked to that cold pond located three hundred meters away. He asked Qin Yu. “It should be that, right?”
Qin Yu nodded. “Wu Lan, if you can not do it then do not force yourself. As you will be too far away from me,
it would be impossible for me to return you back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Qin Yu carefully entrusted the
task to Wu Lan.
Indeed, this was very dangerous.
If Wu Lan were to encounter any dangers beside that cold pond, it would likely be impossible for Qin Yu to
save him.
“Do not worry.” Wu Lan smiled confidently. Then, with a movement of his leg, he shot toward the cold pond
like an arrow. He was so fast that Qin Yu even saw a blur!
A speed so fast that it created a blur on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star?
“To have a speed this fast on the Dark Star, his body is able to bear it?” Qin Yu was amazed. It was the first
time that he discovered that he had underestimated Wu Lan.
“Qin Yu, I forgot to tell you this. That time when I saw the master of the Bewitching God Temple refining his
artifacts, I was only several meters away from him and the Unitary Heavy Water. Thus, at the very least, it
would be very easy for me to get near the Unitary Heavy Water.” Wu Lan’s Voice Transmission sounded in
Qin Yu’s mind.
Qin Yu was unable to conceal a smile.
A distance of over three hundred meters. Had it been Qin Yu, then it would have taken a long time to walk
over there. However, Wu Lan was like an arrow. With two steps, he had arrived beside the green pond. Wu
Lan’s expression started to change. It turned serious. The relaxed expression that he had before was gone.
The Unitary Heavy Water was extremely cold. Ordinary Storage Rings were simply unable to endure it. As
even Low Quality and Mid Quality Divine Artifacts were unable to resist its coldness, much less ordinary
Storage Rings.
“Wu Lan, cover the Unitary Heavy Water with your body’s energy.” Said Qin Yu via Mind Voice Transmission.
“Can not do. With the Unitary Heavy Water’s coldness, I reckon my Demon Elemental Energy would be
frozen to nothingness the moment it touches it.” How would taking the Unitary Heavy Water be as easy as
Qin Yu had imagined?
Wu Lan could only use his two hands!
A faint black light started covering Wu Lan’s right hand. Qin Yu remembered that when Wu Lan was fighting
against the Peng Demon Emperor, his two hands had also been covered with a layer of black light. Wu
Lan’s right hand, with the black light circulating around it, started to slowly proceed towards the jade green
colored cold pond.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 17 – Training For A Hundred Years
Qin Yu held his breath as he stared at Wu Lan from afar. Wu Lan’s right hand that was covered by the
flowing black light slowly touched the surface of the jade green colored liquid. Wu Lan’s right hand started to
shiver.
“Could it be that even Wu Lan is unable to resist the Unitary Heavy Water?” Qin Yu grew anxious. Wu
Lan’s right hand slightly stopped for a moment. Immediately after, he pulled it back at a lightning fast
speed.
After some continuous movements, Wu Lan had instantly arrived beside Qin Yu.
“Wu Lan, what happened?” Qin Yu already had a bad premonition. Wu Lan had a serious expression. At this
moment, the skin on Wu Lan’s right hand was frozen to a pale color.
Wu Lan’s gaze was still on the jade green colored cold pond located over three hundred meters away. With a
low voice, he said. “Qin Yu, I am certain that jade green colored pond is no mere Unitary Heavy Water.”
“How could that be?” Qin Yu was not aware of the details about what happened earlier. All he saw was Wu
Lan extending his right hand into the green liquid and then pausing for a moment.
Wu Lan suddenly started laughing. He looked to Qin Yu while laughing. He said. “Qin Yu, when I extended
my hand into that Unitary Heavy Water pond, I sensed that there was a mysterious thing at the bottom of the
pond.” “Mysterious thing?” Qin Yu looked at Wu Lan in confusion.
“That is right. If it was merely Unitary Heavy Water, my hands would be able to endure its coldness.
However, when I extended my right hand into it earlier, an extremely sharp coldness had corroded my right
hand instantly. The coldness from that surpassed that of a Unitary Heavy Water’s coldness. The thing that
emitted that sharp coldness ought to be a certain mysterious thing located at the bottom of the pond. It even
caused my right hand to be injured.” Wu Lan had a self mocking smile on his face.
Qin Yu shook his head and said helplessly. “Seems like that thing does not belong to me. Thus, I
too shall not wastefully seek it.” “No.” Wu Lan said with a smile. “Do not give up, it is still possible for
you to obtain that thing.” “Please speak, let’s hear it.” Qin Yu’s eyes shined.
Wu Lan said in details. “Earlier, when I extended my hand into it, I was able to confirm one thing – that even
if it was a High Quality Divine Artifact, it too would not be able to withstand the coldness within it. Thus, trying
to obtain the Unitary Heavy Water as well as the thing located at the bottom of the pond is absolutely
impossible. Therefore, there is only one method left... relying on the storage space!” “You mean... the Jiang
Lan’s Realm?” Qin Yu frowned. Wu Lan nodded and said with a smile. “Qin Yu, think about it. This thing had
remained here the entire time. The Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm have never taken it
away. Evidently... the Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm also have no means to take the cold
pond. Furthermore, ordinary storage rings, even Divine Storage Artifacts, would still be unable to resist the
coldness of the Unitary Heavy Water, much less the coldness from the item located at the bottom of the cold
pond.” “Is not the Jiang Lan’s Realm also a Spatial Divine Artifact?” Qin Yu asked in confusion.
Wu Lan sneered. “Divine Artifact, you are truly looking down on the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
Qin Yu’s eyes shined. “Wu Lan, what do you mean by that?”
“It is useless for me to tell you about it now. You will understand it yourself once you reach the Divine
Realm. Divine Artifact? Just think about it. The Dragon Clan’s Inherited Treasure and the Peng Clan’s
Inherited Treasure, are not they both more powerful than a High Quality Divine Artifact? This Jiang Lan’s
Realm is the most precious treasure I have ever seen in my entire lifetime.” Said Wu Lan as he gasped in
admiration.
Qin Yu did not press on.

He knew that Wu Lan did not wish to tell him. If he did, then he would have already done so.
“You could consider the Jiang Lan’s Realm as a space. However, this space is different from the Storage
Ring’s space where there is not a bit of life energy. This space is a space that is similar to the ‘cosmic space.’
Its level is below that of cosmic space, but it is not far from it. As long as you are able to get near that cold
pond, you will be able to use the Jiang Lan’s Realm and directly absorb the cold pond into it.” Said Wu Lan
with certainty.
Qin Yu thought about it for a moment.
He then looked to Wu Lan and asked. “Then, in order to get near that cold pond, what level of strength must I
be?”
“What level of strength? It will be more or less about when one’s body is trained to a level comparable to that
of a High Quality Divine
Artifact.” Said Wu Lan with a light smile. “However, I reckon that it is impossible for you to use this sort of
treasure in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu did not think too much.
After all, the number of people that could defeat him in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was not many
now. His goal had always been the Divine Realm. That was because Li’er was there.... even with Uncle Lan,
he was only able to ensure that Li’er would not be forced. Thus, he could imagine the final difficulty he would
stumble upon in the Divine Realm.
Identity, strength, status, they are very important regardless of which realm one might be in. After training for
all these years, Qin Yu was naturally very knowledgeable about it. He had never once considered that upon
reaching the Divine Realm, Li’er’s father would directly give him Li’er. Everything required him to strive for it!
“High Quality Divine Artifact, right? I got it.” Qin Yu smiled and said to Wu Lan. “Wu Lan, thank you for all of
this. I will immediately send you back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
Wu Lan smiled and nodded. “Continue to try your best, Qin Yu. Let me advise you.... it is best for you to get
used to moving about under immense pressures.”
“Wu Lan, what do you mean by that?” Qin Yu grew confused by Wu Lan’s ‘advice.’
“Aiyah, the gravity of this Dark Star is truly difficult to bear. Qin Yu, let me return to the Jiang Lan’s Realm.”
Instead of answering, Wu Lan shifted the subject. Qin Yu felt helpless in his heart. He understood that Wu
Lan did not wish to say anymore. Afterwards, with an thought, Wu Lan disappeared from the Dark Star.
“Continue to properly train on the Dark Stars. Once I have finished training, I will proceed toward the
Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu had a plan in his mind. As long as it would be helpful to him in the Divine
Realm, Qin Yu would definitely strive for it.
Qin Yu looked at his surroundings. Feeling that bone chilling coldness, Qin Yu slightly nodded. “The
conditions here just so happened to be suited for training. Coldness! Gravity!” Soon after, Qin Yu started
running.
He no longer walked, instead, he was running.
Qin Yu’s gaze was firm. His leg’s muscles started to bulge. Each and every one of his steps firmly smashed
onto the ground. With the jade green colored cold pond as the center, at a distance over three hundred
meters away from the cold pond, Qin Yu was unceasingly running around it.
This was the limit to the coldness that he could sustain right now. In a state of absolute limit, the Life
Elemental Energy was unceasingly pouring into Qin Yu’s muscles, causing them to be accustomed to that
kind of oppression.
Running, the simplest type of running.

Qin Yu continued to run for three entire years!
With the assistance from his Life Elemental Energy, the past three years have given Qin Yu an exceptional
amount of improvement. Qin Yu’s current speed was much faster than before. However, even though this
was the case... Qin Yu was only able to get closer to the cold pond by ten more meters.
“I will start running with weights now.” Qin Yu sensed that his muscles had improved by a lot.
His gaze was cast toward the ground.
Under that frightening level of coldness, the ground here had already cracked open. The cracks created
strips among the ground. Qin Yu grabbed a strip of ground with his hands. He planned to pull it out!
However, Qin Yu was shocked to find out that he was unable to pull it out.
“This substance is extremely hard.” Suddenly, the Mid Quality Divine Sword, Sky Piercer, appeared in Qin
Yu’s hand. When comparing the hardness, the Divine Sword Sky Piercer was harder than the Dark Star’s
matter. Further, it was also much sharper.
Using a great amount of force, Qin Yu slashed his sword downward. After using a great amount of effort, Qin
Yu managed to slice off this strip. The strip was merely a finger wide and a finger thick. It could even be
considered as a ‘stick.’ Even though it is so thin, Qin Yu still had to borrow the sharpness of his Divine Sword
in order to sever it.
It was a three inch long, one finger wide, and one finger thick dark red colored strip.
Qin Yu wanted to pick it up with his hands.
However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to pick up this merely three inch long strip.
Moreover, he was even unable to move it in the slightest. What Qin Yu did not know was that this dark red
strip, had it been on other ordinary planets, would still possess a weight greater than a large mountain. To be
able to exist under the gravity of the Dark Star, one could easily imagine the density of this dark red strip.
Furthermore, in a place like the Dark Star with a terrifying amount of gravity, the weight of this strip was over
a hundred thousand times Qin Yu’s weight. Although it appeared to be very small, but how could Qin Yu
possibly be able to move it?
“How do I add weight then?” Qin Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry.
He then looked to the Divine Sword Sky Piercer in his hand. Qin Yu had already dripped his blood on the
Divine Sword Sky Piercer and had became its master. Thus, it did not possess even the slightest amount of
weight in Qin Yu’s hands. “Gravitational barrier!” Qin Yu immediately pat his head. “I actually forgot about
the gravitational barrier.” After he said that, he created a gravitational barrier with his hands and increased
the gravity by three times.
This gravitational barrier secret technique was something that nearly everyone from the Dark Star Realm
knew how to use. When Qin Yu used his Soul Searching on Xu Zong, he had also came to know about this
rather primary level gravity barrier technique.
“This is truly heavy. And it is only three times.” Qin Yu felt that his entire body had suddenly sunk. It was as
if standing up had turned into a kind of burden. Qin Yu suddenly started laughing He remembered his
childhood.
Back in his childhood period, he had also carried weights and frantically ran to temper his body.
Compared to his childhood, what he stood on was no longer the mountain roads of the East Misty Mountain
but instead the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
Back during his childhood, he carried stones and the likes behind his back. However now, Qin Yu was relying
on the gravitational barrier technique of the Dark Star Realm in order to increase the gravity. Although his
body weight had only increased three times, with the gravity of the Dark Star, the weight surpassed over a
hundred East Misty Mountains!
The sound of footsteps was heard!
Qin Yu started to run resolutely run step by step.
As he ran, a peaceful smile appeared on Qin Yu’s face. With his awareness getting fuzzy, Qin Yu seemed to
have began to feel that the Dark Star that he was on had turned into the mountain roads of the East Misty
Mountain from back then. Furthermore, a familiar voice seemed to sound from behind him... “Faster, even
faster!”
That voice was the voice of his first teacher, Zhao Yunxing.
Qin Yu was running unceasingly. Sweat drops appeared on his body endlessly. However, once they
appeared, they were immediately extinguished by the terrifying gravity of the Dark Star. Qin Yu still
remembered that before he entered the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, there was such a line in the
jade slip that Elder Zhi Qiao gave him... “Do not use Transmission Spiritual Pearl on the Dark Star. Under the
terrifying gravity of the Dark Star, the Transmission Spiritual Pearl would be crushed to nothingness.”
Even Qin Yu’s Sword Immortal Puppet was crushed by the gravity, one could imagine how terrifying the
gravity was. Thus, Qin Yu’s sweat did not even possess the qualifications to exist on this Dark Star.
Qin Yu continued to run.
His gaze was incomparably resolute.
After a hundred years!
Qin Yu had already increased the gravitational barrier on his body to four times his body’s weight. He was
still running. His gaze was still that resolute.
He had run for a hundred years now. Actually, being pressured by such a strong gravity, one’s body would be
transforming endlessly with just standing. However, running like Qin Yu, every single muscle within his body
was undergoing an evolution with the assistance of the Life Elemental Energy.
Training for an entire hundred years. “My muscles should have reached fifteen star Emperor level now.”
Recently, Qin Yu was able to sense that his bones were also slowly undergoing a transformation through
weighted running. Evidently, his bones and muscles were now at the same level.
Qin Yu looked to the cracked Dark Star strips underneath his foot.
“This thing is as heavy as hell. Since I have arrived in the Dark Star Realm, might as well show this to Little
Tong and them.” Qin Yu used his Divine Sword Sky Piercer to cut off three sticks of the dark red colored
strips. Although it was impossible for him to pick it up, he was still able to absorb it with his Jiang Lan’s
Realm.
With a thought, Qin Yu absorbed the three dark red sticks into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
He then turned around and glanced at the jade green colored cold pond located not far away from him. “I can
only come again after I have reached seventeen star Emperor level.” Qin Yu then proceeded to run toward
the direction of the Interstellar Conveying Array.
This time around, Qin Yu removed the gravitational barrier. The speed that he ran at had turned exceedingly
fast.
In merely half a day, Qin Yu had arrived by the Conveying Array. Not far away from the Conveying Array, Qin
Yu saw Meng Long who was currently walking. Evidently, the past hundred years of training had only allowed
Meng Long to slowly walk.
Meng Long looked to Qin Yu who was rapidly running over with shock.
“Meng Long.” Qin Yu greeted while smiling.
Meng Long pointed at Qin Yu and said stammeringly. “You, you have already successfully finished your
training?” One must know that the further down the road, the harder it was to train. Meng Long’s speed was
already very fast.
However, the plan that Meng Long had for himself was... to be able to stand up and walk within a hundred
years, to be able to run regularly in ten thousand years, to be able to run with twice his bodyweight in a
hundred thousand years and to be able to run with three times his bodyweight in a million years.
He had planned for a thousand years. However, what about Qin Yu? How many years had it only been?
How could he not be shocked? He was even starting to feel that his brain had been jolted.
Qin Yu nodded and said with a smile. “That is right. I have succeeded. I think I am able to step onto the
Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star now.” To be able to carry the weight of twice one’s body weight and run
regularly was the requirement to succeed. However, Qin Yu was currently able to carry four times his weight
when running.
“How is that possible? How is it possible that you have succeeded this fast?” Meng Long was unable to
accept it.
Qin Yu also knew that his training speed was somewhat frightening. Immediately, he smiled and said. “It
might be that my aptitude is good. Meng Long, I will take my leave first.” Qin Yu no longer say anymore and
directly walked into that Conveying Array.
This Interstellar Conveying Array was specially manufactured and did not require Elemental Spirit Stones to
supply energy. Instead, it required the cultivator to pour in his own energy. After all, it was impossible for
Elemental Spirit Stones to exist on a Dark Star like this.
After Qin Yu poured in Gold Force into it, the Interstellar Conveying Array started to shine.
In over a hundred years, Qin Yu’s muscles had completely reached fifteen star Emperor level. So much that
it was likely even a bit higher level than that.
Seeing Qin Yu disappear, Meng Long still felt that he was about to faint. “How could this be? I had personally
seen his muscles being unable to withstand the pressure of the gravity at first. Could it be... that he was
faking from the beginning? No, that can not be, why would be faking it to me?” No matter how hard he tried
to think, he was still unable to understand why that Liu Xing was able to train so fast.
Trial Sacred Planet. On the transfer planets of the Thirty Six Trial Dark Stars. The Interstellar Conveying
Array on the lounge on the first floor of the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Building started to shine.
Immediately, it attracted a large amount of people. “Hello, Lord Liu Xing.” Elder Zhi Qiao was smiling to Qin
Yu. “Did Your Lordship manage to succeed in your training?” Qin Yu felt a bit helpless in his heart.
He knew that if he were to train in the Dark Stars one after another, then his astonishing training speed would
definitely shock everyone.
“Forgot about it, who cares about what others think? I will just let others think that I am a genius.” Ultimately,
Qin Yu could only reach such a decision. Qin Yu nodded to Elder Zhi Qiao and said. “That is right.”
“Lord Liu Xing, please wait a moment. Let me prepare the fourteen star Emperor level title plate.” Said Elder
Zhi Qiao while smiling.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 18 – Reaching the Final Stage of the Soul
To Qin Yu, this title plate was still of significant importance. For one, it would allow him to continue his
training on the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. Secondly, it was a mark of his identity. It would allow
Qin Yu to travel about the Dark Star Realm easier.
Elder Zhi Qiao took out a triangular prism shaped crystal pillar. That crystal pillar started to emit a misty
radiance that covered Qin Yu.
“Eh? Lord Liu Xing, you have not obtained your Emperor level title plate?” Elder Zhi Qiao looked to Qin Yu in
shock. According to the rules, when awarding a new Emperor level title plate, the old one must be returned.
Qin Yu had seen the information in the jade slip and knew about this matter. He explained. “I had never
trained on the Dark Stars before.”
“So that is the case.” Elder Zhi Qiao nodded with a smile. However, he was still a bit shocked. Soon after,
Elder Zhi Qiao took out a title plate that appeared to be of stellar crystal construction and handed it to Qin
Yu. “Your Lordship, this is the fourteen star Emperor level title plate. Your Lordship can drip your blood on it
to become its owner.” Qin Yu received the title plate.
The title plate was a bit transparent. It radiated three different colors. On the front of the title plate was the
word ‘Emperor.’ On the back of the title plate was the word ‘Fourteen.’ After Qin Yu dripped his blood on it
and became its master, he absorbed it into his body.
“Elder Zhi Qiao, farewell.” Said Qin Yu and then he immediately proceeded to leave through the entrance.
All of the people standing around immediately spit a road open for him. They watched as Qin Yu proceeded
toward the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building. Unable to refrain themselves, these people started
discussing what happened.
On one of the Three Great Sacred Planets of the Dark Star Realm, the Gold Punishment Star.
When Qin Yu was training on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, the new Gold Punishment Lord
had already ascended the throne and had completely made it public. At this moment, the Gold Punishment
Lord and a group of people were gathered in the main hall of the Gold Punishment Sect.
The Gold Punishment Lord sat on the owner’s seat, whereas the six people sat on the guest seats. At this
moment, one person stood up.
Respectfully, he reported. “Your Majesty, news has arrived from the Trial Sacred Planet. The two lords that
had entered into the Fourteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star from back then, one of them has already come back out. It is Lord Liu Xing.”
“Liu Xing, he is currently a member of the Deep Mulberry Star. In the past, he was an unknown interstellar
cultivator.” Said the Gold Punishment Lord indifferently.
The newly appointed Gold Punishment Lord’s name is Xing Yuan. He was originally also an unknown
interstellar cultivator. Later, he came out from the Eighteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star and, with his
overwhelming strength, undisputedly became the next Gold Punishment Lord.
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan continued. “According to the information Wen Feng sent over, this Liu
Xing’s strength ought to be no weaker than Wen Feng. In that case, why did this Liu Xing enter the Fourteen
Star Emperor Level Dark Star to train?”
“I reckon this Liu Xing’s strength is at the fifteen star Emperor level. According to the information, this Liu
Xing had never gone through training in the Dark Stars. It might be that he was not confident in himself and
thus decided to train on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star for a period of time before entering the
Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star?” Said a white bearded old man with a smile.
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan nodded and smiled. “That makes sense. For this Liu Xing to possess such
a strength... it would seem that he would be a candidate for the next Gold Punishment Lord.”
“Humph.” A cold humph came from a seat to the left of the Gold Punishment Lord.
It was a cold looking middle aged man.
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan lightly smiled and said. “Vice Sect Master, you do not have to think about
it too much. Since he has reached fifteen star Emperor level, he shall be considered as a candidate for the
next Gold Punishment Lord. However, with your seventeen star Emperor level strength, is there even a
need for you to worry about him? Merely, you are the same as me. Neither one of us know when our Divine
Tribulation might arrive. Once we pass the Divine Tribulation, the position of the Gold Punishment Lord
would still be something that Liu Xing, Wen Feng and them would be left to fight over.” The cold looking
middle aged man nodded.
This man was precisely one of the three Vice Sect Masters of the Gold Punishment Sect. He is a seventeen
star Emperor level expert with strength only second to the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan!
A breeze brushed past. The countless soft branches of the large tree drifted with the wind.
While drinking wine, Qin Yu looked through the window and saw the scenery outside. The scenery on the
Trial Sacred Planet was very decent.
When Qin Yu came out from the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, he did not immediately continue his
training. Instead, he decided to first dine and drink in the first floor restaurant of the Fifteen Star Emperor
Level Building and then go onto the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star later.
The surroundings of Qin Yu’s table were extremely empty. Although there were several hundred people in
the restaurant dining and drinking, all of them took their own initiative to distance themselves from Qin Yu.
This was their reverence toward the strong.
“That is Lord Liu Xing, you see him? He is the one beside the window. I have heard that Lord Liu Xing had
only trained for a bit over a hundred years on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star before coming out.
That kind of speed is truly astonishing.” A baldy boasted in a low voice.
“It might be that Lord Liu Xing was powerful to begin with?” A youth beside the baldy said.
“Not necessarily.” The baldy said to the surrounding people in a low voice. “How about this, let’s have a
bet as to how long it will take for Lord Liu Xing to reach the Sixteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.” “Even
if he is a genius, it will still take at the very least ten thousand years.” Someone said.
The baldy smiled and said. “In that case, let’s bet if it would take less or more than ten thousand years for
Lord Liu Xing to reach the Sixteen
Star Emperor Level.”
“Fine, who will be the banker?”
[TL: banker = dealer. Not sure which term is better, since I felt that the dealer is more like a card dealer...
whereas banker is like the house player that everyone bets money to... argh...]
“Quiet down, His Lordship has stood up.”
Seeing Qin Yu standing up, the entire restaurant lounge grew quiet. Qin Yu smiled and then walked toward
the waiter. “I’d like to pay my bill.” That waiter looked at Qin Yu with eyes filled with admiration. Respectfully,
he said. “Lord Liu Xing need not pay anything. As Your Lordship is planning to enter the Fifteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star, you are also entitled to eat here free of charge.”
“I thought that I am only qualified to eat here for free after I obtained the fifteen star Emperor level title plate?”
Qin Yu was puzzled.
That waiter shook his head. “Elder had said that there was no need. He was certain that you possess the
strength of a fifteen star Emperor.”
Of course, among those who dared to enter the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, how many would dare
enter it without sufficient confidence in themselves? If one were to enter without sufficient confidence, then it
was literally no different from suicide.
Finally, Qin Yu exited the restaurant lounge and walked into the main entrance lounge where the Interstellar
Conveying Array stood.
A middle aged man who was sitting cross-legged beside the Conveying Array stood up. He walked to Qin Yu
and said respectfully. “Lord Liu Xing, I am the Elder in charge of the affairs here.”
“You can start the Conveying Array.” Qin Yu was very straightforward.
On the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
This time around, Qin Yu was not in a sorry state like last time. Immediately after he was transferred over, he
merely felt a slight pressure causing him to sink down. The familiar pressure of the gravity had once again
returned.
“There is actually someone else on this planet.” Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power clearly sensed that there was a
woman located some twenty miles away from where he stood.
“She is from the White Profound Sect.” Qin Yu was able to clearly sense the cold aura emitting from that
woman. “For a woman to be this powerful, it truly is a rare occasion.” Qin Yu praised in his heart.
Qin Yu did not bother to waste time, immediately, he deployed the gravitational barrier and increased his
body weight by one fold. “Mn?” Qin Yu suddenly remembered a thing. “Something’s amiss. The gravity of
these eighteen Emperor level Dark Stars are increased gradually and corresponds to the tolerance of the
one star Emperor level to eighteen star Emperor level. However... since that was the case, there should only
be a need for only a single Dark Star. One only needs to train on the first Dark Star and then increase the
pressure on oneself through gravitational barriers. The seniors of this Dark Star Realm, why did they go
through all the hardships of finding eighteen Emperor level Dark Stars?”
Qin Yu found himself a bit unable to understand the reasoning.
“Forget about it, I am not going to bother with it anymore.”
However, Qin Yu did not know at all... that it did not take a lot of time for the seniors of the Dark Star Realm
to find these eighteen Emperor level Dark Stars.
Furthermore, only through having these eighteen Emperor level Dark Stars would they be able to confirm the
strength of the people. Only through them would the Three Great Sacred Planets be able to record the
people’s strength more accurately.
Qin Yu had also decided on a matter. He had decided to only train on this Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark
Star and just continue to increase the weight on himself. There was no need for him to go to other Dark
Stars.
“Training!”
Qin Yu took a deep breath. Soon after, he began his long training journey.
Experts are lonely beings. Qin Yu was also only able to accumulate his strength through an extreme amount
of loneliness. On this Dark Star, Qin Yu began his solitary training.
After eight hundred years.
Merely only a pair of shorts. With a naked upper body, Qin Yu was doing a handstand. His hands’ ten fingers
were like trees as they firmly grabbed the ground. He was supporting his entire body’s weight with his ten
fingers. At this moment, Qin Yu had also added four times his body’s weight to himself through the
gravitational barrier technique. Furthermore, this was all done on the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star!
Qin Yu clearly understood that his two hands are his most effective weapons in the future.
Thus, he must attach a lot of importance to temper his fingers.
“Is the High Quality Divine Artifact truly the limit?” As Qin Yu was training, he was also pondering in his mind.
Was the ninth stage of the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body the limit?
Right at this moment, Qin Yu started to frown. Soon after, his face displayed an ecstatic expression. “After all
these years, my soul realm’s level has finally reached the limit!” Qin Yu immediately stopped training and sat
down on the ground cross-legged.
Within his boundless mind, Qin Yu’s soul was rolling about unceasingly, viscous like a thick liquid. At the
same time, sharp golden light would occasionally emit from the thick liquid.
“According to the ‘Three Souls Nine Refinements,’ when the soul has reached the limit, the stage of
satisfaction, it would be able to turn into essence.”
A figure appeared in Qin Yu’s mind. The appearance of this person was exactly the same as Qin Yu.
This person was sitting there in a cross-legged position. He was executing the hundred and eight hand seal
techniques ‘Three Souls Nine Refinements’ with his two hands at a lightning speed. When Qin Yu began to
execute the first hand seal, his soul started to flow like quicksilver.
As the hand seals continued to be executed, the speed of the quicksilver-like flow grew faster and faster.
When he executed the final hand seals, his boundless mind started to vibrate. The figure that was sitting
there cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright like a torch.
“Unite!”
Within his frantically shaking mind, rays of golden light suddenly started to shine. Immediately, his entire
brain stopped vibrating. It returned to the peacefulness from before. Clearly, one could see... a circular
golden pellet was whirling around in Qin Yu’s mind.
That was precisely the soul that had reached the satisfactory stage.
“Is this the soul of ordinary Deities?” Qin Yu looked at that deep brilliance that was the round golden pellet in
his dantian. That round golden pellet was extremely dazzling.
Suddenly, an even more astonishing green light shined from another location. Immediately, the green light
covered the golden light. Qin Yu’s mind had turned completely green. As for the thing that was radiating the
endless amount of green light, it was precisely a near transparent tear.
“Meteoric Tear.” Qin Yu was shocked.
Suddenly, the Meteoric Tear started to radiate a seven colored brilliance. That seven colored brilliance was
directly shot into Qin Yu’s golden soul pellet. At this moment, a large amount of information had rushed into
Qin Yu’s mind.
“These are...” Qin Yu was immediately attracted.
Immediately afterward, he continued to sit cross-legged on the Dark Star. Motionlessly, Qin Yu began the
longest cultivation period he had ever underwent, from since he was born till now!
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 19 – Her Name is Zuo Qiumei
The Meteoric Tear that was radiating an endless amount of green light in Qin Yu’s mind was extremely
dazzling. The green light had covered everything. The Meteoric Tear was currently emitting a seven colored
brilliance into Qin Yu’s golden soul pellet.
As the seven colored brilliance entered into Qin Yu’s golden soul pellet, the Meteoric Tear started to reduce
in size with a speed visible to the naked eye!
When Qin Yu’s golden soul pellet was absorbing the seven colored brilliance, Qin Yu’s Awareness had
entered into a particular setting.
A boundless amount of seawater.
At this moment, Qin Yu appeared to have turned into a drop of seawater. He was connected with the
boundless amount of seawater and experiencing the extensiveness of the peacefulness of the ocean, the ire
during the time when enormous waves surged in the ocean and the boundless depths of the ocean.
After an unknown period of time, Qin Yu had even come to believe that he was indeed a droplet of water.
Suddenly, the ocean disappeared.
Qin Yu had entered into a vegetative state. He was surrounded by all kinds of flowers and plants. They were
many and varied. So many and varied that Qin Yu was unable to even count them. As for Qin Yu, this time
around, he was merely regular grass among them.
He grew and then withered. Soon, once again, he revived and germinated. Again he grew, he again
withered....
A cycle, a continuous cycle.
As he was undergoing the cycle, Qin Yu suddenly sensed that his surroundings were once again undergoing
a change. His surroundings had turned into nothingness. It was the outer space! Qin Yu was able to see the
celestial bodies far away; the blazing sun, the uninhabited planets.
All of these celestial bodies were eternally floating in the cosmic space. It was as if they would never change.
Occasionally, Qin Yu would become one amongst countless weapons. Occasionally, Qin Yu would become a
speck of dust in the air. Occasionally, Qin Yu would enter into an endless void. Occasionally, Qin Yu would
enter a boundless sea of flames....
As he went through the mysterious experiences one after another, Qin Yu did not know how much time had
passed.
After seemingly a countless number of years had passed, a voice sounded.
“Child, this is what I left behind before my death. Contained within it is my comprehension toward the
cosmic space. Try your best to comprehend as much as you can. I, Zuo Qiumei, have never accepted a
disciple in my life. You could be considered as my sole disciple. However, you must remember, before you
are able to comprehend everything that I have passed onto you, do not speak of my name to others.
Disciple of mine, I hope that you will be able to enjoy a more relaxed and more happy life than mine....”
That gentle and soft voice had caused Qin Yu’s mind to enter a state of hypnosis.
“Mother.”
In his fuzziness, Qin Yu appeared to have heard the voice of his mother. That sort of tranquility was
extremely comfortable to him. He wished that voice would never stop. However, that voice disappeared after
merely a moment.
As the voice disappeared, Qin Yu became sober headed again in a short period of time.
“Was it this Zuo Qiumei who passed on the Meteoric Tear to me?” Qin Yu grew somewhat understanding of
what have happened. “Based on what that Zuo Qiumei had said, she appears to have already died.”
For an unknown reason, upon knowing that this Zuo Qiumei had died, Qin Yu unexpectedly had a painful
feeling in his heart.
Qin Yu still clearly remembered the final voice of that Zuo Qiumei. Qin Yu was unable to understand at all.
She who possessed such a voice that could allow even one’s soul to enter a state of tranquility, who would
be willing to kill her?
“The comprehension toward the cosmic space?”
Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that within his soul were some things that are similar to the most ancient
and origin of the universe. They were the things that this woman called Zuo Qiumei left behind for him.
“I shall allow my body to naturally continue its training with the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body and the Gold
Punishment Sect’s martial technique.” Qin Yu’s Awareness entered into the dazzling seven colored
radiance within his soul. In Qin Yu’s mind, the Meteoric Tear had stopped shooting out the seven colored
radiance. The current Meteoric Tear, when compared the before, was an entire size smaller. Earlier, when
Qin Yu experienced all those scenes, the time seemed to be very long... however, only a couple days had
actually passed.
The Meteoric Tear that had become a size smaller once again fused with Qin Yu’s golden soul pellet.
As for Qin Yu, he was currently submerging his awareness into the depths of that seven colored radiance. He
was appreciating the comprehensions that Zuo Qiumei left for him.
These were the most precious things that Zuo Qiumei had left behind with the assistance of the Meteoric
Tear. It was unknown how long it would take for Qin Yu to comprehend these things.... Just like that, Qin
Yu’s Awareness entered a state of comprehension, training at the depths of the seven colored radiance.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged on the Dark Star. The twenty seven thousand seals and patterns merged with the
depths of Qin Yu’s bones and muscles. They were unceasingly absorbing Elemental Spirit Energy and
tempering Qin Yu’s bones and muscles. As for the martial technique of the Gold Punishment Sect, it too was
being used constantly and absorbed an endless amount of Gold Attribute Energy into Qin Yu’s body.
Time passed. Qin Yu, in the depths of his training, did not know how much time had passed at all.
On a snow peaked mountain. Hou Fei, Hei Yu and Wu Lan were currently together. Hou Fei was donned in
golden clothes. His fiery eyes were flickering with a sense of helplessness. Standing beside Hou Fei was Hei
Yu who was dressed in all white with a grave and stern expression.
As for Wu Lan, he was sitting on the side and drinking wine.
“Monkey, what is with big brother this time around? Even with using Mind Voice Transmission, big brother
still did not respond.” Hei Yu’s brows were creased. Qin Yu’s training this time around was truly too long. It
was so long that even Hou Fei and Hei Yu grew worried.
Hei Yu and Qin Yu were brothers who grew up together. Thus, there was a special kind of connection
between them. Between Hei Yu and Qin Yu, they do not even need to use Soul’s Power to send voice
transmissions. Instead, with merely a mind’s intention, they were able to communicate with each other.
Wu Lan lightly smiled and said. “The Mind Voice Transmission would only sound
in one’s True Spirit.” “True Spirit, what is that?” Hou Fei looked to Wu Lan in
confusion.
Wu Lan explained while smiling. “Oh, I have forgotten about it. This ‘True Spirit’ is the same as the
‘Awareness’ that you all know. Usually, one’s Awareness would be able to receive communications coming to
it. Since even your Awareness Voice Transmission was not received by him, it would seem that Qin Yu has
entered a deep level training where even his Awareness is immersed.” “Deep level training?” Hou Fei and
Hei Yu glanced at each other.
How deep must it be for even Mind Voice Transmission to not work? This was truly too astonishing.
“What is the most important is that big brother had already trained for twenty thousand years. No, only two
thousand years have passed outside! However, training for two thousand years, is not that a bit too long?”
Said Hou Fei anxiously.
Wu Lan laughed as he scolded. “What would a brat like you know? This sort of deep level training is
something that can be discovered but not sought! Usually, when one trains, one would train one’s body of the
power of one’s Nascent Soul. Much less Awareness Voice Transmission, even a Voice Transmission through
the Demon Awareness would be able to wake him up.”
“This sort of deep level training is not a training of the body or one’s energy. Instead... it is the training of the
state of being. It is the achieving of comprehension regarding the cosmic space! That is both the most basic
and the most deep level training. It is something that would not come even if I sought for it. It is best for the
two of you to not be bored and randomly send Mind Voice Transmission to your big brother. I wish for your
big brother to continue training like this for several tens of thousands of years more.” Hearing what Wu Lan
had said, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were only able to smile.
“For big brother to possess such good luck, we are naturally happy for him. It is just that both Monkey’s and
my soul have reached level nine Demon Emperor level. Our power had also reached the limit of level eight
Demon Emperor. Had it not been for us restricting ourselves, we would have already reached level nine
Demon Emperor level.” Said Hei Yu helplessly.
Training for twenty thousand years, Hou Fei and Hei Yu’s souls have both reached level nine Demon
Emperor level. In terms of strength, had they not been suppressing themselves, they too would have reached
level nine Demon Emperor level.
Hou Fei muck up his lips and said. “Once one enters the level nine Demon Emperor, it is very possible for
him to encounter the Divine Tribulation. Although it is very hard to say when the Divine Tribulation would
arrive, in order to not ascend to the Divine Realm too early, the two of us could only suppress our powers.”
Hei Yu also nodded.
Wu Lan who stood to the side said helplessly. “You two brats, your cultivation speed is so fast. I, on the other
hand, wished to reach level nine Demon Emperor level earlier but was unable to do that. That holds true for
Ye Qu and Wuxu too. They have been working very hard on their training these past years.” Hou Fei and Hei
Yu both smiled apologetically.
The speed in which the two of them progressed caused an immense shock to Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu. The cold
and detached Ao Wuxu did not bother to say anything, he merely frantically trained by himself. As for Ye Qu,
he was also training with great effort.
“Sigh, we will just have to continue waiting. Who knows when big brother will finish his training.” Said Hou Fei
helplessly.
Hei Yu smiled. “In these past years, I have also not spent time with Ling’er. Now, I shall go and spend some
time with Ling’er and give some guidance to Little Tong and Guo Fan.”
Currently, Qin Yu’s awareness was completely submerged and unceasingly absorbing comprehensions. Like
an extremely hungry traveler, he frantically absorbed the comprehensions left behind by Zuo Qiumei.
Qin Yu’s body was faintly radiating a golden light. Even the bones within his body were faintly radiating a
dark gold light. Evidently, this was the sign that Qin Yu had reached the ninth stage of the ‘Nine Steps Dark
Gold Body.’
Before Qin Yu submerged his awareness into a deep level training, he had already reached the eighth stage
of the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body. In the following two thousand years, even though he did not proactively
trained in it, the long period of time still allowed him to reach the ninth stage of the Nine Steps Dark Gold
Body.
After a long long time!
Qin Yu who had been sitting cross-legged the entire time suddenly opened his eyes. Two essence-like lights
were being emitted from his eyes.
“It is already been, it is already been three thousand years.” Qin Yu calculated the amount of time in his heart
and was shocked to discover that he had trained for three thousand years. The deep level training of his
awareness, now that he recalled it, it appeared to have only taken a blink of an eye.
In a flash, three thousand years have passed.
“Who exactly is this Zuo Qiumei? The comprehension of the cosmic space that she left behind is so
astonishing. In these three thousand years, I merely managed to comprehend ten or twenty percent of it.
However, with barely this ten or twenty percent, it allowed me to become ten to a hundred times stronger
than before.” Qin Yu stood up.
“Dark Star’s Gravity? Even if this gravity were to increase by ten times, it would still not affect me in the
slightest.” Suddenly, Gold Force were emitted from Qin Yu’s body. The Gold Force was drifting through the
surrounding of Qin Yu’s body. Like a lump of golden rings, it covered Qin Yu.
Qin Yu started to float.
That is right, he was floating.
He was floating on the Dark Star!
A Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. Even if one was a sixteen star Emperor level expert, one would only
be able to, at the most, jump on the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. Floating was practically
impossible. It was only possible if one was an eighteen star Emperor level expert.
However, Qin Yu’s current strength was still not at the eighteen star Emperor level. He had merely just
reached seventeen star Emperor level.
However, through his comprehension of the cosmic space, Qin Yu had easily transformed the space
surrounding him and decreased the Dark Star’s gravity in the space surrounding him by several tens times.
“Laws, that is the most basic and most powerful force.” Qin Yu had already understood this.
However, he also understood, that when two people with the same level of comprehension fight each other,
they would still have to resort back to using their most primitive strength. Nevertheless, the comprehensions
regarding the ‘Laws’ is still very important.
“Laughable, truly laughable. The Meteor Finger Technique, that Ten Thousand Weighty Fingers, Thousand
Illusion Fingers, Ten Termination Fingers and that Sky Piercing Finger, they are truly laughable, laughable!”
Qin Yu laughed at himself.
When viewing the sky from the bottom of a well, one would not know how the sky is. However, once one
exited the well, one would be able to see that the sky was boundless.
Qin Yu was precisely feeling like this.

The comprehension he had toward the cosmic space from before was merely that of an Emperor level expert
from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. He merely had an experience of sensing the cosmic space yet
though himself to be extraordinary already. Furthermore, coming up with the ‘domain,’ truly ignorant and
narrow-minded.
Qin Yu was certain that even if the Peng Demon Emperor dared to come and fight him again; then, with
merely his comprehension toward the space, he would be able to greatly decrease the Peng Demon
Emperor’s speed and make the fastest person in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm to become the
slowest amongst the Demon Realm’s Three Great Emperors.
“Never mind the Meteor Finger Technique, all I need to know is the Sky Piercing Finger.” Qin Yu extended
the index finger of his right hand.
A ray of Gold Force was shot out from Qin Yu’s finger.
“Chi!”
As if passing through the layer of space, that golden finger ray was shot directly on the ground of the Dark
Star. Even though the Dark Star was extremely tough and durable, a half meter deep hole was still created
by the finger ray.
“Haha....” Qin Yu started laughing. “Back when I was on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, through
great efforts, I merely managed to cut a small stick’s worth of Dark Star substance with my Divine Sword Sky
Piercer. However now, with merely a simple finger ray, its power is more than ten times greater than the
Divine Sword.”
Qin Yu had not used his black hole to increase the speed of his finger ray.
This finger ray was shot through utilizing the comprehension Qin Yu had toward the cosmic space. He
caused the surrounding space of the finger ray to disintegrate. Thus, even the Dark Star substance was shot
through half a meter by the finger ray. Merely, Qin Yu’s
comprehension level was still not enough... had it been that Zuo Qiumei, then Qin Yu reckoned that with a
wave of her hand, she would be able to turn the entire Dark Star into dust.
“I am still very
weak.” Qin Yu
sighed in his heart.
Weak?
Was Qin Yu really weak? With merely his body that was comparable to that of a High Quality Divine
Artifact, there are already not many people that could defeat him. However, the strongest thing that Qin Yu
possessed was instead the comprehension toward the space. Although he merely managed to
comprehend ten to twenty percent of what Zuo Qiumei had left for him.
In the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, perhaps only people like the Dragon Emperor who
possessed an Inherited Treasure could be able to resist his attack through his turtle-like defense.
“I reckon my body has now reached seventeen star Emperor level. I should not be far away from eighteen
star Emperor level. There is no need for me to rush training myself anymore.” Qin Yu had prepared to
leave this Dark Star. However, right after walking two steps, Qin Yu opened his eyes wide. “It is been three
thousand years! Fei Fei and them had already trained for thirty thousand years in the Jiang Lan’s Realm!
Do not tell me that the two of them have already undergone the Divine Tribulation!”
Qin Yu disappeared from the Dark Star Realm. He had entered the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 20 – Stick Technique Walkthrough

Hei Yu, Bai Ling, their daughter Hei Tong and their son-in-law Guo Fan were currently having a meal
together. Other than their family, Guo Fan’s master Wu Lan was also present. Of course, Hou Fei was
certainly to be there too.
This large group of people were happily drinking and eating. As for Hou Fei, he was currently boasting to Hei
Tong. “Little Tong, let your Second Uncle tell you; in the Immortal Realm, the Devil Realm and the Demon
Realm combined, there are not many people who could match against your Second Uncle. With my Heaven
Startling Three Stick Strikes, who would dare to take it on?” Hou Fei blinked his eyes complacently.
Hou Fei’s Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes was indeed very powerful. This held especially true with the
assistance of the Black Stick that Uncle Lan gifted him. Its attack power was so strong that even Hei Yu did
not dare to take it on with his defensive scaled feathers. Thus, one could easily imagine how strong it was.
“You have the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes, my father also has
it.” Said Hei Tong. “Your father? Your father had learned it from me.” Said
Hou Fei with his head raised up.
Sitting on the side, Hei Yu merely smiled. At this moment, he did not dare to say anything. Indeed, more than
eighty percent of his spear technique was learned through Hou Fei’s stick technique. The other twenty
percent was created by himself.
Hei Tong smiled and laughed. She said. “Second Uncle is amazing. However, is it possible for you to
teach my Big Brother Guo Fan that Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes of yours?” “Little Tong.” Bai Ling
uttered a voice of rebuke.
Whenever Hei Tong sees someone powerful, she would ask that person to teach their techniques to her
husband. Guo Fan smiled and said. “Little Tong, my comprehension is insufficient. Moreover, I think that it
would be sufficient as long as I can master the fist technique that master taught me.”
“It is good to specialize in one thing. Little Tong, you need to learn more from Guo Fan.” Lectured Wu Fan.
At the beginning, Wu Lan merely gave Guo Fan some guidance. However, as time passed, Wu Lan
discovered that Guo Fan who appeared to be very simple and honest was actually extremely meticulous. His
comprehension of things was also extremely high. The speed at which he learned the fist technique that was
taught to him was also extremely fast.
“Where’s uncle Ye Qu? Is he not coming today?” Hou Tong said with a frown.
Wu Lan smiled and said. “Regarding Ye Qu, your father and your Second Uncle are now able to become
level nine Demon Emperors any time they want and have controlled their power in order to wait for your
Eldest Uncle; your uncle Ye Qu, on the other hand, is still at the level eight Demon Emperor level. Thus, he
naturally has to try his hardest.”
“Haha... even if he has to try harder, there is no need for him to concern about such a small bit of time.” A
thick voice sounded. With a mountain-like figure and heavy steps, Ye Qu walked over. He then directly sat
down. “Little Tong is the best after all, she still thinks of me even now.”
Cleverly, Hei Tong nodded her head. Soon after, she looked to her surroundings. “It is one thing for
master to not come because she had entered seclusion training, but did not uncle Wuxu reach level nine
Demon Emperor level not too many years ago? Why did not he come?” “He is not used to places with a lot
of people.” Ye Qu explained.
“Oh, that is right, uncle Wuxu does not like lively places.” Hei Tong nodded. Suddenly, she looked to a distant
place with excitement. “Ah, Eldest Uncle came!”
“How could that be? I am certain that I know about Wuxu’s personality.” Said Ye Qu confidently.
Hei Yu, Hou Fei and them also looked over. “Big brother, you have finally returned.”
”[TL: okay, this might be confusing. the reason why Ye Qu thought Hei Tong was referring to Wuxu is
because she calls them all with ‘(eldest) uncle.’ However, Qin Yu was the only one referred to her with only
‘(eldest) uncle.’ Since technically, they are related, and Hou Fei is the second uncle, I have translated Qin Yu
as the eldest uncle.]
Shocked, Ye Qu also turned around to look. “Qin Yu?” Indeed,
the person who came was Qin Yu.
Qin Yu walked over. He said. “I am sorry about the fact that I ended up training three thousand years at once
and caused you all to wait for a long time.” He then looked to Hou Fei and Hei Yu. “Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, both of
your souls have reached the level nine Demon Emperor level.
Mn, not bad. Even your strength has reached the limit of level eight Demon Emperor. Fortunately, you two
still have not gone through the
Divine Tribulation and ascended.”
Hou Fei stood up, with a slanted mouth, he said. “What is so fortunate? Mixed Hair Bird and I have reached
our current level a long time ago. Had it not been for the fact that we have been suppressing our power, we
would have long since reached level nine Demon Emperor and likely be in the Divine Realm by now.”
“Monkey.” Hei Yu frowned. He did not like what Hou Fei had said. “The reason why we were able to cultivate
so fast was because big brother allowed us to be in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Had we been outside, then I
suspect we would not have reached our current level yet.”
Hou Fei immediately smiled apologetically. He said. “Mixed Hair Bird, I am merely joking.”
“Enough now, stop fooling around.” Qin Yu smiled and put a stop to the two. “The two of your souls have
reached level nine Demon
Emperor level for quite some time now. Seems like the speed at which the two of you progressed is pretty
fast. However, I am unsure about what your actual strength might be.”
Hou Fei said confidently. “Strength? I have completely comprehended the Heaven Startling Three Stick
Strikes now. My current strength is definitely no weaker than the Great Ape Emperor. You asked about
how my strength is? Big brother, are you feeling inferior now?” Qin Yu smiled. He then looked to Hei Yu.
Hei Yu had instead grew confident. “The Black Feathered Armor formed by my feathers ought to possess a
defense close to that of a High
Quality Divine Armor. With my speed and the Cloud Piercing Spear; big brother... I think that there are not
many people in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that could surpass me.” Although Hei Yu did not say
it, the meaning behind his words were very clear. He was also confident in beating Qin Yu in a fight.
“Seems like you are all very confident.” Qin Yu was smiling.
“Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle and father had been in the Jiang Lan’s Realm the entire time. They have
trained many times longer than you have. It is not unreasonable if you were to lose.” Hei Tong comforted Qin
Yu out of kindness.
Qin Yu merely smiled helplessly.
“Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, let me know of the progress you have made in this period of time. Come, attack at me.”
Said Qin Yu.
“Big brother, you want the two of us to fight against you?” Hou Fei’s eyes were wide open. Hei Yu also
looked to Qin Yu in shock. The two of them were both extremely powerful. It would have already been pretty
amazing if Qin Yu managed to defeat one of them. Yet, he wanted to fight against two?
“Qin Yu, Fei Fei’s Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes possesses an extremely powerful might. Even a
High Quality Divine Artifact would be unable to resist it. This was precisely the reason why the Great Ape
Emperor was able to match up against the Peng Demon Emperor and the Dragon Emperor.” Wu Lan
reminded Qin Yu.
Wu Lan knew that Qin Yu had received comprehension. However, he did not believe that Qin Yu would be
able to increase his power by much in a mere three thousand years.
That was because in the Divine Realm, experts would spend tens of thousands of years every time they
entered seclusion training to achieve comprehension.
However, Wu Lan did not know at all that Qin Yu had not been trying to attain comprehensions with no
direction. Instead, he had directly comprehended the achievements that Zuo Qiumei have toward the laws of
the cosmic space.
This was comparable to collecting diamonds. Others have gone through the entire world to collect them one
by one. However, for Qin Yu, a large amount of diamonds were displayed in front of him. He merely need to
reach out his hand to grab them and they would have been his. The speed in which Qin Yu had achieved
comprehension was at a level of its own.
Although he merely trained for three thousand years, Qin Yu’s achievements were likely better than the three
million years long training of some the experts in the Divine Realm.
“Do not worry about it, just come at me.” A faint golden light was emitted from Qin Yu’s body. “I have already
reached the ninth stage of the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body. My entire body could be comparable to a High
Quality Divine Artifact. It would be hard for you two to injure me.”
Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other. Immediately after, they nodded.
“Big brother, in that case, please excuse us!” Excited, Hou Fei licked his lips.
It was not that Hou Fei had never fought against Qin Yu before. Merely, almost every single time he fought
against Qin Yu, he would end up being trampled upon by Qin Yu. Thus, Hou Fei currently wanted to turn the
table around and devastate Qin Yu instead.
“Big brother, you are seeking to be trampled upon, you cannot blame me for it.” Hou Fei was smiling
excitedly. As for Hei Yu, he was also holding onto his Cloud Piercer Spear with a single hand. His gaze
directed at Qin Yu. In his eyes were a trace of excitement.
This was the first time the three brothers fought each other after three thousand years.
Was this the time for Hou Fei and Hei Yu to bring about change and ravage Qin Yu or would they be
oppressed by Qin Yu again?
“Eldest Uncle, add oil, Eldest Uncle, add oil, I believe in you!” Hei Tong started clapping to
encourage Qin Yu. At the same time, she comforted. “Eldest Uncle, it is fine if you lose too. They are
two against one.” [TL: add oil = chinese word meaning to try harder. Encouragement.] Qin Yu could
only smile.
Soon after, with a movement of his figure, Qin Yu had reached the sky. Hou Fei and Hei Yu had also
teleported into the air.
“Let’s start.” Qin Yu said.
“Stop!” Hou Fei suddenly yelled.

“What is wrong?” Qin Yu looked to Hou Fei. Hou Fei said. “Big brother, this is the Jiang Lan’s Realm, your
territory. You are able to completely control everything that happens in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Thus, I
demand that you must not use the Jiang Lan’s Realm to fight against us and could only use your own
strength.”
Hei Yu also looked to Qin Yu. The two of them had realized this.
“Sure, I guarantee you that I would not control the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” Qin Yu agreed. He however felt
helpless in his heart.
Not control the Jiang Lan’s Realm? Even if Qin Yu did not control the Jiang Lan’s Realm, but once he
start using the comprehension he had toward the laws of the space and create space distortions and
the like, it was likely that his two brothers would think that he was controlling the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Big brother, eat my stick!” Hou Fei roared.
A black stick silhouette merely flashed before passing through space and arriving in front of Qin Yu. Against
this incoming stick strike, Qin Yu merely slightly moved and easily dodged it.
“Mn? Impossible.” Hou Fei’s expression changed. He was very confident in his own stick techniques. It was
one thing if Qin Yu used his body to resist it. However, Qin Yu actually managed to easily dodged it.
“Chi!”
A black spearhead had arrived in front of Qin Yu in an instant.
“This spear strike’s comprehension toward the laws of the space is also pretty good. However, from the looks
of it, Xiao Hei also merely knows of its existence but does not know what it is yet.” Qin Yu’s body moved
once again. He had dodged the incoming spear.
The comprehension toward the space was something that Qin Yu was able to use on any technique that he
possessed.
Movement technique, spear technique, finger technique, leg technique, fist technique... over ten thousand of
them. Hou Fei and Hei Yu had merely achieved the comprehension of spear and stick techniques. Although
they knew that if they were to attack using the spear or stick technique one way, it would allow for an
immense attack power. However, they do not know the reason why it would display such an immense
attack power!
“Impossible!” Hou Fei’s eyes were filled with shock. Hei Yu was also staring at Qin Yu in shock.
Soon after, Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other and nodded slightly.
The Black Stick and the Cloud Piercing Spear almost came attacking at Qin Yu simultaneously. Stick and
spear silhouettes were flying toward Qin Yu unceasingly. However, as if it was a child’s play, Qin Yu was
easily evading all of them.
Wu Lan, Hei Tong and the rest of the people down below were filled with shock upon seeing the scene.
“Impossible. Big brother, did you control the Jiang Lan’s Realm and change your body’s location?” Hou Fei
grabbed onto his Black Stick and stood up in the air. He looked to Qin Yu and said. “Big brother, it is wrong
for you to do that.” Hei Yu also grabbed his spear and looked to Qin Yu. “I have said that I would not use
the Jiang Lan’s Realm, so I would definitely not use it.” Qin Yu sighed in his mind.
Sure enough, it was exactly as he anticipated. Hou Fei and Hei Yu guessed that he was using the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.
“However your... your ability to dodge is too abnormal.” Hou Fei found it somewhat hard to accept.
Qin Yu smiled and said. “It is not my dodging ability that is abnormal. Instead, your stick technique could only
be considered as being ordinary. Back in the Inherited Prohibited Area, I have already seen and understood
the Heaven Startling Seventy Two Stick Strikes, Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes, Heaven Startling
Eighteen Stick Strikes, Heaven Startling Nine Stick Strikes, Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes and the
Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike.”
Qin Yu extended his hand. An ordinary metal stick appeared in his hand.
The amount of spatial laws that the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike contained was still an extremely
sparse amount. Compared to Qin Yu’s current comprehension, it was much less. In the past he did not
understand the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike. However now that he had managed to comprehend part
of the spatial laws, he managed to understand the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike completely upon
remembering it.
“Big brother, what are you planning to do?” Hou Fei looked to the stick in Qin Yu’s hand. He started to have a
guess in his heart. However, that guess of his, even he himself thought it to be extremely crazy.
Qin Yu held the long stick with a single hand. Immediately after, the long stick in his hand started to shake.
“This is the Heaven Startling Seventy Two Stick Strikes!”
Qin Yu’s figure flashed at a lightning speed. Countless stick silhouettes covered the entire sky. Qin Yu had
executed the Heaven Startling Seventy Two Stick Strikes extremely naturally. Although Qin Yu’s execution of
the Heaven Startling Seventy Two Stick Strikes did not contain the grandeur of Hou Fei’s, yet Hou Fei knew
that... this was because Qin Yu had managed to achieve complete comprehension of the stick technique and
have polished it to its true brightness.
“This is the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes!”
Qin Yu executed every single move from the Heaven Startling Thirty Six Stick Strikes. The final move, the
Thirty Six Overlapping Waves, had even bursted forth an amazing power.
Hou Fei mumbled. “That is too crazy. Do not continue anymore. I do not even dare to continue watching it
anymore.”
“This is the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes!”
This was already the fifth set of stick technique that Qin Yu executed. When executing the Heaven Startling
Three Stick Strikes, Qin Yu used his Gold Force to protect the metal stick. That was because no ordinary
metal sticks would be able to bear such a stick technique.
Three explosions were heard. Cracks have appeared in the space.
“Monkey, big brother executed the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes even more effortlessly than you did.
Furthermore, its power was much stronger than yours.” Hei Yu looked to Hou Fei. Hou Fei was however
staring at Qin Yu. “Please do not tell me you even know the
Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike.”
After Qin Yu finished executing the Heaven Startling Three Stick Strikes, he took a glance at Hou Fei and Hei
Yu. With a smile, he said. ““This is the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike!”
Qin Yu held the long stick in his right hand. He then directly thrust it forward!
When Qin Yu thrust the long stick forward, everyone who were watching him saw that his figure had turned
blurry. Even the long stick had turned blurry. It was as if there were seven or eight blurs.
When the blurs united with each other, Qin Yu’s long stick had also stopped.
“Bang!”
The space that the long stick struck started to shake. Unceasingly, the vibration was being sent forward
unceasingly all the way till it reached a large mountain located far away. That large mountain slightly vibrated
for merely a moment before turning into fine powder.
Everything that the long stick pointed to had turned into fine dust!
“Did you manage to see that clearly?” The metal stick in Qin Yu’s hand disappeared. Qin Yu looked to his
two brothers while smiling.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu took a glance at each other. They both saw the unbelieving expression in each other’s
eyes.
What an abnormal big brother. Hou Fei felt a bitter pain in his heart. He raised his head to Qin Yu and said
helplessly. “Big brother, I have trained here for thirty thousand years and only managed to learn the Heaven
Startling Three Stick Strikes. You, on the other hand, did not train like I did and have only stayed outside for
three thousand years. Yet, you have mastered even the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike.”
Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu’s figure. He thought to himself. “Big brother is still that strong. It appears that I have
to try harder.”
“Actually, the stick technique of your Monkey and Ape Clan has already entered the Dao. However, a Dao is
the same as Ten Thousand Daos. As long as you possess enough comprehension toward the cosmic space,
then stick techniques, spear techniques, fist techniques, you will know them all. The movement techniques
that I displayed earlier were through the use of merely my comprehension toward the space. When I reach a
sufficient amount of spatial comprehension, I am even able to cause the space in a certain place to
disintegrate. The people that exist in that space would also naturally be disintegrated. This is the power of
the greater Dao.” Qin Yu explained.
[TL: Dao = Daoism/Taoism = Path/Way. Hard to explain.... Basically... kinda like All Might’s One For All...
wait no... argh... (from wikipedia: The term Tao means “way”, “path”, or “principle”, and can also be found in
Chinese philosophies and religions other than Taoism. In Taoism, however, Tao denotes something that is
both the source of, and the force behind, everything that exists.)]
[ED: Just go check out DE or ISSTH or something(which you guys probably have)] Book 14 – The New
Sovereign – Chapter 21 – The Second Layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm
The large mountain far away had already disappeared. All that remained was a large amount of rocks and
powder, where the mountain used to be. As the wind blew, the powder followed the wind and started flying.
Upon seeing the scene in front of them, Hou Fei and Hei Yu looked at each other and then started laughing.
“Big brother, there is no use in telling us about things like the Greater Dao. Our soul realm levels are merely
level nine Demon Emperor. How much do you think we’d possibly be able to comprehend?” Said Hou Fei
helplessly.
Qin Yu slightly nodded.
He knew that the only reason he himself managed to attain such an accomplishment, in merely three
thousand short years, was because of the assistance of the Meteoric Tear, the assistance of that Zuo
Qiumei. The fact that Hou Fei and Xiao Hei were able to achieve comprehension in the spear technique and
stick technique, was already a pretty good accomplishment.
“Come, let’s descend.”
With a movement of his body, Qin Yu arrived on the ground.
Beside a short and robust large tree, everyone was surrounding a table, laughing, eating and chatting. Qin
Yu had also started talking about what had happened all these years. Of course... he had not mentioned the
name, Zuo Qiumei.
That was because Qin Yu remembered very well that Zuo Qiumei had said to not mention her name unless
he managed to completely comprehend everything that she had left for him.
“Qin Yu, to what extent did you comprehend the spatial laws? What level is your soul now?” Wu Lan
suddenly asked.
Qin Yu looked to Wu Lan. For Wu Lan to ask him such questions, it was evident that Wu Lan knew quite a
lot. Unable to refrain himself, Qin Yu asked. “Wu Lan, do you know how many levels there are for the soul?”
“When one’s soul reaches the final stage and obtains satisfaction, it will condense into a golden pellet. This
golden pellet is called Golden Soul Pellet. This is the level of ordinary Deities. The stage above this, is
called the Pre-Infant Soul. Which is when your soul takes the appearance of an infant, making one become
very powerful. That being said, Qin Yu, based on everything that you displayed earlier, I am certain that
your soul’s level is extremely high. Have you reached the Golden Soul Pellet stage?” Wu Lan asked.
[TL: I have decided to translate the stage after golden pellet as ‘pre-infant soul.’ Based on my understanding,
the final stage, one’s soul would take the appearance of an infant. This is different from Yuanying (which I
have translated as Nascent Soul as according to Deathblade’s explanation). The actual chinese raws called
this stage ‘the stage in which the soul transforms into an infant.’ I cannot find a way to condense it and keep
the meaning so I ended up deciding to go with ‘pre-infant soul.’] Qin Yu nodded.
Golden Soul Pellet? Before he started comprehending all those laws regarding the space, Qin Yu’s soul
had already reached the Golden Soul Pellet stage. Qin Yu theorized, that his current Golden Soul Pellet
was over ten times stronger compared to his Golden Soul Pellet from three thousand years ago.
“The spatial laws are extremely immeasurable and possess no end point. The path of comprehending the
spatial laws is a very very long and endless path. Actually, one would be able to tell one’s comprehension
toward the spatial laws just through by looking at one’s soul’s level... When your soul surpasses the level of
Pre-Infant Soul, then you will likely gain complete comprehension of the spatial laws. However, in all my
years in the Divine Realm, I had never once seen anyone who managed to achieve complete comprehension
of the spatial laws. For people like that, with merely a thought, they’d be able to kill hundreds of millions of
me.” Gasped Wu Lan.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu were overwhelmed with shock.
They were very familiar with Wu Lan’s strength. However, to be able to kill hundreds of millions of Wu Lans,
with merely a thought. That sort of strength was truly too frightening.
“Mn.... when one has reached that level, then with merely an intention, one would be able to cause the
heavens to fall and the earth to rend.” Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu understood very well the strength one would possess after completely comprehending the spatial
laws. That was because he had only managed to comprehend ten to twenty percent of what Zuo Qiumei had
left him. Furthermore... the Meteoric Tear had also only grown a ring smaller. It was likely, that all that had
been passed to Qin Yu was merely a part of what was contained within the Meteoric Tear.
Wu Lan had already said earlier. When one’s comprehension regarding the spatial laws reaches a certain
level, one’s soul will transform from the Golden Soul Pellet to the Pre-Infant Soul. When one reaches the
level of Pre-Infant Soul, one will still be on the journey of comprehending the spatial laws. Only when one
surpasses the Pre-Infant Soul stage will one have completely comprehended the spatial laws.
Thus, one could easily see how long and boundless this cultivation journey was.
“Golden Soul Pellet, Pre-Infant Soul... how long will it take?” Qin Yu thought in his heart. Presently, he did not
sense any sign that his Golden Soul Pellet would transform into a Pre-Infant Soul. Clearly, he was still very
far away from reaching the Pre-Infant Soul stage.
Upon seeing Qin Yu’s expression, Wu Lan smiled and said. “Qin Yu, do not think about it anymore. With your
current strength... with merely your comprehension of the spatial laws, you could essentially be unparalleled
in the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.”
“Unparalleled?” Qin Yu laughed. “That is hard to say. While I might not care much about the Peng Demon
Emperor and the Great Ape
Emperor, against the Dragon Emperor’s defense, I am not confident that I would be able to break through it.”
Although the Peng Demon Emperor possessed a very fast speed, Qin Yu was able to use his comprehension
toward the spatial laws to decrease his speed immensely.
The Peng Demon Emperor who no longer possessed his absolute speed would have no hope at all against
Qin Yu’s attack.
As for the Great Ape Emperor, the reason why the Great Ape Emperor was powerful was because of the
Heaven Startling Stick Techniques. However, Qin Yu’s comprehension toward the Stick Techniques was
even better than his, so how would the Great Ape Emperor be able to match up against Qin Yu?
Only the Dragon Emperor with the abnormal defense remained. Qin Yu was uncertain whether his strongest
attack would be able to penetrate through the defense of the Dragon Emperor.
“Not only the Dragon Emperor, there are also the Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm. I also do
not have absolute certainty in defeating them.” Qin Yu’s gaze was deep. Slowly, he said. “All of the Three
Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm possess Inherited
Treasures. Their bodies are already extremely valiant when they do not use their Inherited Treasures; once
they use their Inherited Treasures, I reckon... they might be even more powerful than the Dragon Emperor.”
All the people around the dinner table started to quietly ponder over it.
“They are that powerful?” Hei Tong muttered in a low voice.
Wu Lan, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Ye Qu and the rest of them were still quiet and pondering about the words that Qin
Yu had just said.
Seeing everyone acting like this, Qin Yu smiled. “Haha, what I meant is that they are extremely exceptional.
However, as for whether their defense is able to resist my attack, that is still unknown.” Qin
Yu looked to Hou Fei. “Fei Fei, you ought to know about the might of the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike
of your Monkey and Ape Clan.”
Hou Fei said confidently. “If I were able to execute the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike, then I am certain
that I would be able to pulverize even a High Quality Divine Artifact.”
Qin Yu smiled and said. “My comprehension toward the spatial laws is much greater compared to the
comprehensions contained within the Heaven Startling Single Stick Strike. If I were to attack... then with my
strongest attack, the possibility that the Dragon Emperor and them would be able to resist it, would also be
very low.”
“Haha, I still have quite a large gap from you, big brother. I am not going to compete with big brother
anymore. It is all good as long as I am able to trample upon the Mixed Hair Bird.” Said Hou Fei while giggling.
“Who is actually trampling upon who now?” Hei Yu asked.
Hou Fei suddenly grew silent.
“Haha...” Everyone started laughing.
After having their dinner, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu were wandering the mountains.
“Big brother, how’s your progress in your Stellar Transformation martial technique?” Hei Yu asked. Hou Fei
also looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock.
Stellar Transformation martial technique? After he finished his three thousand year long training, Qin Yu
had rushed back into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. He had yet to enter into the Stellar Space to see what the
progress his Stellar Transformation martial technique had made.
Qin Yu stopped walking. His Awareness directly entered into the Stellar Space.
Inside the Stellar Space.
The Stellar Space was as spacious and empty as before. However, its volume had turned a lot larger
compared to last time when Qin Yu was there. A vast amount of flour paste energy had permeated through
the membrane and assimilated into the Dark Golden Sphere located in the center of the Stellar Space.
“It is changed color? Last time I was here, it was still a golden color.” Qin Yu immediately took control of that
Dark Golden Sphere and made it shoot out a ray of energy.
Qin Yu carefully inspected the pureness of that ray of energy.
“It is strength is much stronger than before. It is even stronger than the current Nine Steps Force and the
Gold Force.” Qin Yu was overjoyed. When the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body reached the ninth stage, his Nine
Steps Force and the Gold Force were both comparable to a level eight Immortal Emperor’s energy. However,
Qin Yu’s current Origin Energy was actually even stronger!
Suddenly, Qin Yu thought of a thing. “I might be able to open the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm
now!”
Of the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s three layers, Qin Yu has only opened the first layer. According to what Uncle Lan
had said, he, Qin Yu, would only be qualified to see Li’er after opening all three layers of the Jiang Lan’s
Realm.
“Big brother, what is wrong?” Confused, Hei Yu looked to Qin Yu.
“Let me try to see if I am able to open the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.” With an intention, Qin Yu
made the dark golden color Origin Energy to directly enter into the true body of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Qin
Yu’s Origin Energy entered into it continously.
Hou Fei and Hei Yu were quietly watching.
Time passed.
“There is something.” Qin Yu sensed that his Awareness vaguely came into contact with the gateway to the
second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Immediately, Qin Yu poured even more amount of Origin Energy into
it.
“Boom!”
Qin Yu suddenly felt that there were two layers in the Jiang Lan’s Realm. One was the first layer of the Jiang
Lan’s Realm whereas the other was the second layer.
“Uncle Lan?”
Qin Yu was delighted. Immediately, he disappeared.
“Where’s big brother?” Hou Fei and Hei Yu saw Qin Yu disappear in front of their eyes; they were unable to
refrain their shock.
There are three spaces within the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Earlier, Qin Yu had directly entered the second space
of the Jiang Lan’s Realm from the first space.
Inside the second space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
The second space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm was completely empty. Qin Yu appeared out of thin air. In front
of Qin Yu was a person. WIth a deep and unflustered gaze, with a tranquil aura, the identity of the person
was obvious.
“Uncle Lan.” Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised.
Uncle Lan was as unflustered as he was before. He lightly smiled to Qin Yu and said. “Little Yu,
congratulations on opening the second layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Your cultivation speed is
indeed very fast.” “Uncle Lan, is this your image or your awareness?” Qin Yu asked.
“To be able to converse with you, what do you think it is?” Uncle Lan slightly smiled. “Little Yu, I want to ask
you about a thing.”
“Uncle Lan, please ask away.” Qin Yu calmly waited for the question.
Uncle Lan opened his mouth. He then shook his head and took a deep sigh. Unexpectedly, he did not say
anything. Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock. The Uncle Lan who he had always considered to be
something who would be unbothered by even the heavens collapsing actually would have a moment when
he was unable to say something.
“Your soul has condensed to a golden pellet, right?” Finally, Uncle Lan asked.
“Yes.” Qin Yu nodded. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Uncle Lan. “Uncle Lan, was this what you
wanted to ask?” Qin Yu did not believe this question to be something that is hard to ask.
Uncle Lan had a self mocking smile. A sparking tear seemed to have flashed through his eyes. However,
when Qin Yu carefully looked to Uncle Lan’s eyes, he instead found that there were no tears at all. He
ended up not knowing whether what had flashed by was actually tears or not, whether he was seeing things.
“Your soul has condensed to a golden pellet, I suspect you have managed to attain a part of what she left
behind?” Uncle Lan took a deep sigh and then no longer held himself back.
“Her?” Qin Yu was shocked.
Could it be that Uncle Lan knows about that ‘Zuo Qiumei?’
After a moment, Uncle Lan regained his calmness from before. He lightly smiled to Qin Yu and said. “Let’s
not talk about that. Qin Yu, continue to strive your hardest. With how you are doing, if you continue on with it,
then there would definitely be one day when you will be able to be together with Li’er. No one would be able
to stop the two of you. I can guarantee you that!” Uncle Lan patted Qin Yu’s shoulder. With an extremely
resolute expression, he looked at Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was able to sense that the hand that Uncle Lan placed on his shoulder was filled with power.
Uncle Lan’s guarantee? Qin Yu was startled.
“However, what is most important is still that you will have to try hard yourself. It is not enough with only my
help. Li’er is also trying her best. In the past, she disliked training. However now, she is also training her
hardest. Merely, with her strength, it is still impossible for her to leave the Divine Realm.” Uncle Lan slightly
leaked some information about Li’er.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain his emotions.
At once, he came to find out that... Li’er was actually also striving her hardest.
“I will definitely continue to strive my hardest.” Qin Yu clenched his fists.
Uncle Lan happily nodded his head. His figure then disappeared. Only a voice remained. “Qin Yu,
continue to strive hard. When you open the third layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, I will try to find a way to
allow you and Li’er to meet each other.” Qin Yu nodded. At this moment, he felt that his body was filled
with enthusiasm.
“Uncle Lan, thank you.” After calming himself down, Qin Yu thanked Uncle Lan in his heart.
Qin Yu knew that he, as a nobody from the Mortal Realm, would definitely have caused Uncle Lan to spend a
great amount of effort to allow him and Li’er to be together. After all, Qin Yu was able to recall some of the
things Uncle Lan had done for him.
“The next step shall be going to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star’s green colored liquid cold
pond. After that, I shall proceed toward the Bewitching God Temple!” Qin Yu thought in his heart. As long
as it will help him in the Divine Realm in the future, Qin Yu would definitely go and do it.
Qin Yu returned to the first layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. He gathered Wu Lan, Ye Qu and a lot of
other people together.
“Qin Yu, what is the matter for you to find us?” Wu Lan asked while smiling. The other surrounding people
were also curious as to why Qin Yu had gathered them. As for Hou Fei and Hei Yu who had already knew
that Qin Yu had opened the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm; they were on the side smiling.
Qin Yu directly said. “Earlier, I opened the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. In the Jiang Lan’s Realm’s
second layer space, when one spends a hundred years in there, only a single year would be passed in the
outside. Furthermore, the density of the Elemental Spirit Energy there is a hundred times that of the outside.
Whoever wants to enter into it, do let me know.”
“A hundred years inside is a year outside?” Ye Qu’s eyes shined. With how fast Hou Fei and Hei Yu were
training, they had already provoked Ye Qu to frantically train. With such a great opportunity in front of him,
how would he possibly let it slip by? At once, Ye Qu said. “I want to go to the second layer space to train.”
Wu Lan also nodded. He said with a smile. “Consider me too. My soul’s level is indeed a bit too low.”
Qin Yu looked to them and then nodded. “Good. Wu Lan and Ye Qu shall temporarily enter the second layer
of the Jiang Lan’s Realm to train. As for everyone else, if you want to enter into it, you can come and let me
know.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 22 – Freezing of the Soul After some discussions, only Ye Qu and
Wu Lan decided to enter the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. As Ao Wuxu had already reached level
nine Demon Emperor level, he did not want to enter the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
After Qin Yu transferred Ye Qu and Wu Lan to the second layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, he exited the Jiang
Lan’s Realm.
On the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
Qin Yu appeared out of nowhere on the Dark Star. Immediately after, he rapidly proceed toward the
Interstellar Conveying Array. Currently, he was able to decrease the gravity in his surrounding by ten times.
Thus, his speed naturally grew faster.
“Mn? That woman from the White Profound Sect.” Qin Yu’s speed slowed down abruptly.
That was because Qin Yu discovered that not far ahead of him was a white clothed woman. When he
first entered into the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, he had also noticed this woman. However, he
did not expect that after three thousand years, this white clothed woman was still here.
That white clothed woman was located only several hundred meters away from the Interstellar Conveying
Array. As Qin Yu wanted to go to the Interstellar Conveying Array, he would naturally be noticed by this
woman.
Qin Yu did not hesitate much. He continued to advance toward the Interstellar Conveying Array.
The surface of the Dark Star was blazingly hot. The ground was completely scorched with a dark red color.
There was even rising steam in the air close to the surface of the Dark Star. However, in the surroundings of
that white clothed woman, the surface had turned black.
When Qin Yu got closer to this woman, he also sensed that the temperature surrounding this woman was
starting to decrease.
Suddenly, she turned around. The white clothed woman’s clear and cold gaze fell on Qin Yu. Her brows
slightly creased. “From the Gold
Punishment Sect? I am Han Xue of the White Profound Sect.”
“Han Xue.” Qin Yu nodded. “I am called Liu Xing.”
“The Gold Punishment Sect is worthy of being the leader of the three sects. Not only that new sect master
and the new vice sect master, there is also you Liu Xing. They truly have a large number of hidden experts.”
Han Xue nodded. She then continued on with her training and did not bother to look at Qin Yu. “What a cold
woman”. Qin Yu gasped in his mind. He then continued to proceed toward the Interstellar Conveying Array.
When he stepped into the Interstellar Conveying Array, Qin Yu started to pour his Gold Force into it.
Following a misty radiance that covered the entire formation array, Qin Yu disappeared from the Interstellar
Conveying Array.
“Did he succeed in his training? But it has merely been three thousand years.” That woman called Han Xue
looked to the Interstellar Conveying Array and muttered in a low voice.
Many cultivators were gathered on the Trial Sacred Planet. On the Trial Sacred Planet were high level
experts from the Gold Punishment Sect, White Profound Sect and the Black Flame Sect. There were also a
lot of powerful solitary cultivators, silent cultivators and even assiduous nobodies.
Fifteen star Emperor level.
Fifteen star Emperor level was the boundary that separated the mountains. Upon reaching fifteen star
Emperor level, one would be qualified to become a candidate for the ‘Lord’ position. There was no need to
speak more about how revered that position was.
The enormous Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building was located on the Trial Sacred Planet.
A countless number of cultivators in the Dark Star Realm all wished to one day be able to step into the
Interstellar Conveying Array of the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building.
Thus, a lot of people would rather pay a huge price to dine in the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building’s
restaurant. The majority of them were there in order to sense the aura of a fifteen star Emperor.
On the wide street, when people passed by the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building, quite a lot of them would
involuntarily look to the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building’s entrance. Looking through the entrance, they
are able to clearly see the Interstellar Conveying Array.
“Ah, the Interstellar Conveying Array is shining. Look, that Interstellar Conveying Array is shining.”
A youth on the street pointed toward the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Building’s entrance in excitement.
Immediately, a large number of cultivators on the street started rushing over. Likewise, the majority of
cultivators who were dining in the Fifteen Star Emperor Level
Building’s restaurant, also ran over and surrounded the Interstellar Conveying Array. To be able to come out
from this Interstellar Conveying Array, then they most definitely must have come from the Fifteen Star
Emperor Level Dark Star.
A fifteen star Emperor level expert! While being surrounding by all these people, Qin Yu’s figure
appeared in the Interstellar Conveying Array.
Qin Yu had just come out and instantly saw this scene in front of him. To this, Qin Yu merely smiled lightly.
He did not mind it at all. When he came out from the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star’s Conveying
Array, he was also surrounded by others like that. Thus, he was able to understand how the people of
the Dark Star Realm revere the strong. “Lord Liu Xing.” The Elder in charge of the Interstellar Conveying
Array said respectfully. “Lord Liu Xing spent three thousand years on the Dark Star, you are now
qualified to be granted the fifteen star Emperor level title plate. Please wait a moment.” Qin Yu nodded.
That Elder also took out a triangular prism shaped crystal pillar. That crystal pillar emitted a radiance that
covered Qin Yu’s body. Immediately after, he said apologetically. “Lord Liu Xing, please return the fourteen
star Emperor level title plate.
Qin Yu knew the rules. When being awarded a higher level title plate, he must first return the title plate that
he had.
Qin Yu removed his blood contract from the fourteen star Emperor level title plate and handed it over to
that Elder. After the Elder accepted the title plate, he respectfully handed Qin Yu the fifteen star Emperor
level title plate. “Lord Liu Xing, you can conduct the blood contract with it.”
Compared to the fourteen star Emperor level title plate, the fifteen star Emperor level title plate was
composed of the exact same material. It was still as transparent as before and was still radiating three
different colors. The front of the title plate was still the word ‘Emperor.’ Only the back was different. The
‘Fourteen’ had changed to ‘Fifteen.’
After Qin Yu dripped a drop of his blood on the title plate and became its master, he was prepared to leave.
However, the Elder blocked Qin Yu. Apologetically, he said. “Lord Liu Xing, I have a message that His
Majesty the Gold Punishment Lord had left for Lord Liu Xing.” “Gold Punishment Lord?” Qin Yu was unable
to refrain from being puzzled.
He did not know of the Gold Punishment Lord at all, why would the Gold Punishment Lord leave a message
for him?
“Lord Liu Xing.” The Elder bowed and handed Qin Yu a jade slip. After accepting the jade slip, Qin Yu swept
through it with his Soul’s Power and discovered the message that the Gold Punishment Lord left for him...
“Liu Xing, as a cultivator of our Gold Punishment Sect, as you have managed to reach the fifteen star
Emperor level, then I shall inform you that you have become a candidate for the next Gold Punishment Lord
and are qualified to compete for the position of the next Gold Punishment Lord.”
This was the first of the two messages that the Gold Punishment Lord left for Qin Yu. Merely this message
had already shocked Qin Yu.
Being a Fifteen star Emperor level would automatically make one a candidate for the next Gold Punishment
Lord? Who decided that?
Other than this message, the other one was....”At the same time... your strength has been recognized by the
entire Gold Punishment Sect.
Thus, the Gold Punishment Sect would like to invite you to take the position of ‘consecrated.’ Of course... you
can decline the invitation. Liu Xing, I am not far away from undergoing the Divine Tribulation. I wish that you
will continue to train hard so that you will be able to seize for the position of the next Gold Punishment Lord.”
Qin Yu flipped his hand and retrieved that jade slip.
Qin Yu knew of the strength of the current Gold Punishment Lord, Xing Yuan. He was an eighteen star
Emperor level expert. His Divine Tribulation might come at any moment. However, unexpectedly, after three
thousand years, he had still not undergone his Divine Tribulation yet.
“The speed in which the Divine Tribulation comes is truly strange. That Hidden Emperor Lin Yin had long
since reached level nine Immortal
Emperor. After all these years, even the Cyan Emperor had finished his Divine Tribulation and ascended to
the Divine Realm, but the Hidden
Emperor had yet to even undergo his.” Qin Yu gasped. “Who knows when this new Gold Punishment
Lord will undergo his Divine Tribulation.” Qin Yu did not know.
Although the Cyan Emperor had told everyone that he possessed the strength of a level eight Immortal
Emperor, his soul had long since reached completion and condensed into a Golden Soul Pellet. When the
Cyan Emperor managed to succeed in his cultivation and no longer suppressed his power.... the Divine
Tribulation ascending that fast because of his strength was also a very natural thing.
As for ordinary level nine Immortal Emperors, it would usually take them tens of thousands of years before
their Divine Tribulation arrives.
“Consecrated?” Qin Yu smiled and then directly walked out the entrance.
All of the cultivators that were standing in circle and watching Qin Yu naturally moved aside and created a
path for Qin Yu. However, what Qin Yu did next caused a lot of people to be confused. That was because...
Qin Yu entered into the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Building and even stepped into the Interstellar
Conveying Array leading to the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
“He is already a fifteen star Emperor level expert, why is he entering into the Fourteen Star Emperor Level
Dark Star?” This was something that countless people were puzzled about. However, none of them knew the
reason why Qin Yu stepped entered the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
While the group of people were puzzled, Qin Yu ordered the Elder to start the Conveying Array.
On the Interstellar Conveying Array on the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, Qin Yu’s figure appeared.
“Might as well accelerate my speed.” The surface of Qin Yu’s body started emitting Gold Force. As the Gold
Force drifted, it seemed to cause a distortion to the surrounding space around Qin Yu. The gravity of the
Dark Star had been weakened by over ten times by Qin Yu.
Soon after, with an explosive power, Qin Yu was leaping forward unceasingly. He was traveling like a sharp
arrow.... It merely took Qin Yu ten breaths worth of time before reaching the distance of three hundred miles.
“It is more cool and relaxed here.” Sensing the coldness in his surroundings, Qin Yu had a face filled
with smiles. “The other places of the Dark Star is truly too hot. Now that I have reached the ninth stage
of the Nine Steps Dark Gold Body, I think I should be able to get closer to it now.” Qin Yu slowly walked
toward that jade green liquid cold pond.
At a distance three hundred meters from the cold pond.
Currently, Qin Yu’s muscles and bones were comparable to a High Quality Divine Artifact. Thus, the
temperature of the green liquid cold pond at a distance of three hundred meters no longer had much effect
on him. Qin Yu continued onward... when Qin Yu reached a distance ten meters away from the cold pond, he
started to feel numb from the cold.
“Seems like this Unitary Heavy Water will be mine.” Qin Yu was filled with confidence.
Although his body was somewhat numb from the cold, it had yet to reach the point where his Life Elemental
Energy would step in and recover it. Qin Yu continued onward.... When he was five meters away from the
cold pond, his surroundings were filled with fog. That was the the Ice Soul Cold Air.
Qin Yu had started feeling as if his body was about to be unable to resist it anymore.
“Five meters, I should be able to absorb this cold pond now.” Qin Yu tried to absorb the Unitary Heavy Water
cold pond into the Jiang Lan’s Realm. However, no matter how hard he tried, that cold pond did not move at
all.
Usually, when Qin Yu absorb people into the Jiang Lan’s Realm, even if they were tens of meters away, as
long as they do not refuse it, he would be able to easily absorb them into the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
However this cold pond, although the distance between them was merely five meters, Qin Yu was
unexpectedly unable to absorb it. Qin Yu understood that... the harder it was to absorb it, the more
exceptional the item within the cold pond would be.
Onward, one step, two steps!
At this moment, Qin Yu was merely three meters or so from the cold pond. Qin Yu’s muscles were so frozen
that they started to slowly tear.
His Life Elemental Energy was rapidly recovering them. Once again, Qin Yu tried to absorb the Unitary
Heavy Water with the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
The jade green color Unitary Heavy Water started to sway back and forth. Qin Yu was unable to refrain his
joy from showing on his face. “Come.” Qin Yu increased the suction power of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Violently, the jade green colored liquid in the cold pond disappeared. Qin Yu sensed that the jade green
liquid, the Unitary Heavy Water, had appeared in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
“Success!” A cheerful expression appeared on Qin Yu’s face. However, Qin Yu did not feel that the
temperature in his surrounding had changed. And at this moment, Qin Yu also saw the item located at the
bottom of the cold pond.
In the bottom of the cold pond was a small puddle of golden liquid. In the middle of the small puddle of
golden liquid was a small bead that was radiating a golden light.
Qin Yu frowned. “Although I have absorbed the Unitary Heavy Water, the temperature here did not change
much. It would seem that the originator that caused the temperature in the surrounding to be this cold was
this small amount of golden liquid and that golden bead. Furthermore, when I absorbed the cold pond, I
managed to absorb the Unitary Heavy Water but was unable to absorb this golden liquid or that golden bead.
It would appear that they are even harder to absorb.”
Qin Yu clenched his teeth. “The preciousness of these items definitely surpasses that of Unitary Heavy
Water. Even the Unitary Heavy Water was that hard to absorb. I will risk it all.”
“Woosh!”
Qin Yu suddenly rushed forward.
Qin Yu covered the distance of three meters in an instant. However, Qin Yu’s body had also rapidly frozen
and split open. Qin Yu’s bones had also instantly froze and fractured.
“Come!” At a distance only half a meter from the cold pond, Qin Yu started to control the spatial energy of the
Jiang Lan’s Realm.
With extreme difficulty, that final small amount of golden liquid as well as that golden bead were unwillingly
absorbed by the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Qin Yu, on the other hand, had fallen on the ground to the side.
“So close.” Qin Yu inhaled a mouthful of cold air.
In that instant from earlier, ninety percent of his muscles were frozen to death. Even for his bones, seventy
percent of them were fractured. The might of this golden bead and the golden liquid was something that
one can well imagine. And this was merely from approaching them. Had he touched them, then the result
would be something that one would know just by imagining it.
The green Life Elemental Energy instantly poured into the fractured bones and dead muscles. Qin Yu’s body
had recovered to the a perfect condition.
Having lost the cold pond, the temperature in the surroundings started to rise rapidly. As for Qin Yu, he
disappeared from the Dark Star and entered the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
First layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Qin Yu had already created a small region to store the pond of Unitary Heavy Water as well as the small
amount of golden liquid and the golden bead. Even through using his control of the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin
Yu was still only able to see the outward appearance of the golden bead.
Having returned to the Jiang Lan’s Realm, Qin Yu planned to use his Soul’s Power to cover that golden bead
and carefully inspect it.
Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power penetrated through the golden liquid and proceed to touch the golden bead.
However, when Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power had just touched that golden bead.... “Sss!”
A icy-coldness instantly froze Qin Yu’s Soul Power. Following Qin Yu’s Soul Power, it instantly reached into
Qin Yu’s Golden Soul Pellet. That coldness had covered Qin Yu’s soul entirely.
The freezing of the soul!
Instantly, Qin Yu grew completely lifeless.

At the moment when Qin Yu’s soul was frozen, the Meteoric Tear that had fused with Qin Yu’s soul and had
turned a size smaller suddenly burst forth a green radiance. Like the spring wind and rain, the coldness was
instantly dispersed.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 23 – The Entrance of the Bewitching God Temple Qin Yu’s
complexion had turned somewhat pale. Only after a long time did Qin Yu manage to open his mouth and
exhale slowly.
“That golden bead is truly dreadful.” Qin Yu’s heart was filled with a lingering fear. “It actually managed to
freeze even my soul. Had it not been the Meteoric Tear helping me out at the final moment, then I’d likely
have lost my life just then.” Qin Yu stood in the air. He was staring at the floating golden bead in front of him.
This golden bead had caused Qin Yu to tremble with fear. To not even be able to touch it with his Soul’s
Power, this was also the first time for Qin Yu to discover such an item... that could pass through his Soul’s
Power and injure his soul!
Against this sort of problem, Qin Yu remembered Wu Lan.
Soon after, Qin Yu’s figure disappeared from the sky. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the
second layer space of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. He had arrived at the location where Wu Lan was training.
Wu Lan was quietly sitting there with his legs crossed and his eyes closed.
“Wu Lan.” Qin Yu spoke. Wu Lan slowly opened his eyes. Upon seeing Qin Yu, he displayed a smile and
asked. “Qin Yu, for you to come here, is there something you need?”
Qin Yu solemnly nodded his head. “Yes, there is a matter. I would like to ask... whether or not there are
things that even Soul’s Power could not inspect. Upon trying to inspect it, the soul might even be attacked.”
“Things?” Wu Lan lightly smiled and said. “As long as the thing does not possess a life, there would be no
problem in inspecting it with the
Soul’s Power. You said that using the Soul’s Power to inspect would cause the soul to suffer an
attack? I do not think that is likely.” Qin Yu immediately understood it. Likely Wu Lan does not know
about those sort of things either.
“Oh...” Qin Yu nodded. “Wu Lan, you can continue training. I will not bother
you anymore.” With a movement, Qin Yu’s body disappeared again.
Wu Lan looked at Qin Yu in confusion. He muttered. “Something that the Soul’s Power is unable to inspect?
Something that would directly attack the soul through the Soul’s Power?” After pondering over it for a long
time, Wu Lan gave up and started training again.
Blazing hot surface. Astonishing gravity.
Qin Yu had returned to the surface of the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. As to what exactly that
golden bead was, Qin Yu was currently at a loss. After all, even Wu Lan appeared to not have heard about a
treasure like it before.
However Qin Yu understood that the small puddle of golden liquid possessed an even more astonishing
coldness than the Unitary Heavy Water. That is to say... the golden liquid that surrounded the golden bead
was even more precious than the Unitary Heavy Water. As for the golden bead...
Qin Yu estimated that he would only discover what it was after he descended to the Divine Realm.
“Mn, I will temporarily leave the golden bead here and study it later. For now... I shall go to the Bewitching
God Temple.” Rapidly, Qin Yu started to proceed toward the Interstellar Conveying Array. In a short
moment... Qin Yu had arrived by the Interstellar Conveying Array.
Trial Sacred Planet. On the first floor’s lounge of the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Building. The Interstellar
Conveying Array started shining and attracted quite a few people. A moment later, Qin Yu appeared from it.
This immediately caused all the surrounding people to be confused once again.
Not long ago, Qin Yu, an expert who was awarded the fifteen star Emperor level title plate, had entered into
the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star and caused confusion to a lot of people. In merely a short period
of time, Qin Yu had came back from the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star. The surrounding people
were unable to refrain from being confused.
“Lord Liu Xing.” Elder Zhi Qiao said respectfully. As for Qin Yu, he merely casually nodded his head and then
quickly left while being watched by a bunch of confused people.
After leaving the Trial Sacred Planet, Qin Yu started to rapidly proceed toward the location of the Bewitching
God Temple in accordance to the Interstellar Map given to him by Wen Feng. Currently, Qin Yu’s Greater
Teleportation possessed an even more frightening range. The range was now more than ten times
compared to before. It was more than sufficient to pass through an entire star field.
After merely a couple Greater Teleportations.
Qin Yu had arrived near the Bewitching God Temple. When Qin Yu reached a distance of a galaxy away
from the Bewitching God Temple, he no longer dared to use Greater Teleportation again. That was because
there were a large number of spatial cracks in the nearby vicinity of the Bewitching God Temple. Those
spatial cracks of astonishing length had caused the space surrounding the Bewitching God Temple to
become unstable.
After spending some Elemental Spirit Stones, Qin Yu was transferred to the planet closest to the Bewitching
God Temple.
This planet that was closest to the Bewitching God Temple was called the ‘Dragon Arrow Star.’
Upon arriving on the Dragon Arrow Star, Qin Yu was able to sense that the entire space of the Dragon Arrow
Star appeared to be be shaking like having an earthquake. Furthermore, Qin Yu discovered something....
there were barely any people on the Dragon Arrow Star, it was a pitiful number of ten people.
That is right, there were only ten people on the entire planet.
Currently, Qin Yu’s Soul’s Power could be considered as Divine Awareness. Using his Divine Awareness, he
searched the entire planet and was unable to help himself from becoming confused. “What is with the
experts of the Dark Star Realm? Could it be that none of them want the items in the Bewitching God
Temple?”
Qin Yu knew that in the Demon Realm, because of the Bewitching God Temple, it had even caused the
planets close to the Bewitching God Temple to be known as the Chaotic Star Field. The reason why it was
‘chaotic’ was precisely because of the Bewitching God Temple. However, on the Dark Star Realm’s side,
there appeared to be no one here.
There were only two Interstellar Conveying Arrays on the Dragon Arrow Star. One receiving and one
transporting,
“Your Lordship, what brings you to the Dragon Arrow Star?” The person managing the Interstellar Conveying
Array looked to Qin Yu and asked,
Qin Yu asked. “Mn, what is happening? There does not seem to be a lot of people on the Dragon Arrow Star.
Could it be that there are not many people going to the Bewitching God Temple?”
The man in charge of the Interstellar Conveying Array shook his head and laughed. “Your Lordship, why
would the experts from our Dark
Star Realm want to go to the Bewitching God Temple? Furthermore, how many among us would be able to
open the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple?”
“The entrance of the Bewitching God Temple cannot be opened?” Qin Yu was slightly shocked.
The man explained. “Your Lordship, it is not that it is the entrance cannot be opened but rather that there are
not many people who are capable of opening it. Thus, over time, the number of people proceeding toward
the Bewitching God Temple grew fewer and fewer. However, every hundred thousand years, a large group of
experts from all over the Dark Star Realm would all proceed into it together.” Qin Yu understood it now.
“It would seem that the entrance on the side of the Dark Star Realm has also been sealed. Hopefully this seal
is not as astonishing as the Eight-Nine Space Sealing Array.” Qin Yu’s figure turned into a ray of light and
shot toward the sky.
Of the two great entrances to the Bewitching God Temple, Qin Yu had already tried the one in the Demon
Realm. At that time, he had joined hands with Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Wu Lan, Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu, but was still
unable to open it. Although his strength had increased greatly, Qin Yu was still not certain of being able to
open it.
Qin Yu was rapidly flying in the cosmic space.
Right away, Qin Yu saw a several thousand miles wide and a boundless length enormous spatial tear. That
spatial tear was unceasingly restoring and ripping apart.... causing the space to fluctuate the entire time.
Because of this tear, it was very easy for Qin Yu to find the Bewitching God Temple. All he had to do was fly
at a parallel line with the spatial tear and find the place where it originated from, in order to find the
Bewitching God Temple.
An enormous spheroid was floating in the cosmic space. This spheroid was much greater than ordinary stars.
The exterior of the planet was composed of the golden Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream and a large
amount of a different kind of black speck.
The entrance in the Demon Realm was located on the half with the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.
As for the entrance in the Dark Star Realm, it was located on the side of the black specks.
“This black speck, it is strength is no weaker than the Cosmic Fragmentary Golden Stream.” Qin Yu
discovered that when he flew very close to those black specks, his body unexpectedly had a pricking pain.
With how tough and durable Qin Yu’s current body was, to be able to sense a pricking pain just from getting
closer; the might of these black specks was imaginable.
Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness was able to clearly detect that there were human auras on the side of the black
specks. The location with human aura was precisely the entrance in the Dark Star Realm. At once, Qin Yu
started to rapidly fly over there.
“Stop.” The white haired old man beside the entrance shouted at Qin Yu.
Immediately, Qin Yu took out his fifteen star Emperor level title plate. He said. “I am Liu Xing. Let me into the
Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu knew, that in the Dark Star Realm, one’s strength and status was very
important.
Upon seeing that Qin Yu was a fifteen star Emperor level expert, that white haired old man immediately
said respectfully. “The Elder in charge of the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple, Lian Fan pays his
respect to Lord Liu Xing.” “Elder in charge of the entrance?” Qin Yu’s brows creased. His gaze was shot
toward that circular tunnel entrance with a diameter of around ten meters. At this moment, there was an
energy circulating around the entrance that caused Qin Yu to be worried. “Open this entrance for me.”
That Elder in charge of the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple, Lian Fan, immediately replied helplessly.
“Lord Liu Xing, I am merely here to supervise the entrance. How would I be able to open the entrance? Could
it be that Your Lordship does not know that it was sealed by the Three Great Sovereigns through using their
Inherited Treasures? Only through gaining the consent from the Three Great Sovereigns would one be able
to open the entrance.”
“Three Great Sovereigns?” Qin Yu was slightly startled.
“It is grown troublesome.” Qin Yu frowned. He did not expect for the Bewitching God Temple’s entrance on
the Dark Star Realm’s side to be this troublesome to enter. He had originally thought that he merely needed
to become an expert of the Dark Star Realm in order to enter it.
“What if I break through this seal?” Qin Yu asked.
Lian Fan laughed and said. “Lord Liu Xing, the Three Great Sovereigns from back then had once said that...
If anyone were to be able to break through the seal, then feel free to break through it. The Three Great
Sovereigns would definitely not look into it. Instead, they would reward that person.” Qin Yu nodded.
His gaze once again fell on that seal on the entrance.
For the Three Great Sovereigns that set up the seal from back then to be this confident, the seal was
obviously very extraordinary. Qin Yu had already sensed the oppressive sensation that the energy from the
seal was giving him.
“Move aside.” Qin Yu said indifferently to Elder Lian Fan.
“Yes, Lord Liu Xing.” Elder Lian Fan happily flew to a far away location. Being in charge of looking after the
entrance, Lian Fan would usually only train. It was truly boring. For this Lord Liu Xing in front of him to want
to try to break open the seal, he naturally grew cheerful and decided to watch.
The Gold Force on the surface of Qin Yu’s body started to fill the air.
Like a water ripple, the space several tens of meters around Qin Yu started to twist. Seeing this scene, that
Elder Lian Fan’s eyes were wide open. “What kind of technique is this Lord Liu Xing using?” Qin Yu’s stared
at that seal in front of him.
The Black Hole in Qin Yu’s dantian started to rotate in the opposing direction. A dark golden colored Origin
Energy was accelerated by the Black Hole and reached a frightening speed instantly.
Qin Yu extended his index finger. He pointed to the entrance and shouted....
“Break!”
A sharp energy ray was suddenly shot out from the tip of Qin Yu’s index finger. Wherever the finger ray
passed, faint spatial cracks would appear... with a ‘Bang!” the finger ray firmly landed on the seal.
A finger ray containing the strongest spatial comprehension that Qin Yu had, created through the strongest
Origin Energy that Qin Yu possessed and sped up to the extreme by Qin Yu’s Black Hole!
With this strike, even if what stood in front of it were three Top Quality Divine Artifacts, Qin Yu was confident
that he’d be able to penetrate through them.
“Buzz~~” Ripples appeared from the seal. At the same time, a special kind of sound was heard. A soul
oppressive feeling was actually spreading about from the seal. It had caused Qin Yu to be stunned for a
moment.
Failure! “Sure enough, one cannot look down upon the Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm.” Qin
Yu turned around and looked to that Elder Lian Fan. At this moment, Lian Fan was all excited and had flew
over. “Lord Liu Xing, you are actually able to shake up the seal and cause it to fluctuate?” “What, is that
strange?” Qin Yu said indifferently.
That Lian Fan promptly said. “Lord Liu Xing, this seal was created by the Three Great Sovereigns through
the use of the Three Great
Inherited Treasures. Even if one of the Three Great Sovereigns were present, they would at most cause the
seal to fluctuate. And without an Inherited Treasure, a seventeen star Emperor level expert from back then,
with his strike with all his power, it did not cause the slightest reaction to the seal.”
“Lord Liu Xing, may I know how many star Emperor level you are?” Lian Fan was extremely respectful. At
this moment, he did not believe in the fifteen star Emperor level title plate at all. Qin Yu’s strike... had already
displayed a strength comparable to the Three Great Sovereigns.
However, Lian Fan did not know that.
There are both strong and weak fluctuations of the seal. Although the Three Great Sovereigns and Qin Yu
were all able to make the seal fluctuate, the strength of the Gold Punishment Lord was a bit greater than the
Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord. Thus, the Gold Punishment Lord was able to make the
fluctuation’s width to be a bit bigger. As for comparing the Gold Punishment Lord and Qin Yu, which one of
them was stronger? It was very hard to tell without comparison.
“How many star Emperor level I am? I am about to ascend to the Divine Realm.” Qin Yu said indifferently.
Currently, merely by comparing his soul, Qin Yu was already a bit stronger than some of the weaker Deities.
Thus, he was qualified to say these words.
Upon hearing those words, Lian Fan immediately understood. To possess such strength without an Inherited
Treasure, it was something that no one had heard about before. Thus, it was natural for Qin Yu to be
someone who was about to ascend to the Divine Realm.
“Lian Fan, remember, do not spread the news of my strength. Understand?” Qin Yu’s voice grew cold.
“Your Lordship, please rest assured. I will definitely not tell others about it.” Lian Fan’s heart was pounding.
How would he dare resist the orders of someone who was as powerful the Three Great Sovereigns?
Qin Yu nodded. He continued to ask. “Lian Fan, do you know what I must do in order to break the seal and
enter into the Bewitching God
Temple?”
“This Lord Liu Xing ought to be a super expert who is been training for his entire life. He seems to not know
about a lot of matters.” Lian Fan thought in his heart. He then said respectfully. “Lord Liu Xing, entering the
Bewitching God Temple is not a hard matter either. Your Lordship merely needs to go to the Three Great
Sovereigns and obtain their permission and the passage title plate refined by the three of them.”
“Passage title plate?” The corner of Qin Yu’s mouth was slightly raised. “It would seem that I will have to go
to that consecration.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 24 – Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan
The Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was immensely boundless. Among the powers within it, the most
mysterious one, the Dark Star Realm, was divided into three great sects. The three great sects were headed
by the Gold Punishment Sect. The Gold Punishment Star was the Sacred Planet of the Gold Punishment
Sect. It was also one of the Three Great Sacred Planets of the Dark Star Realm.
Gold Punishment Star.

There was only a single super enormous city on the entire Gold Punishment Star. A large number of experts
lived in this city. The main road of the city was enormous and wrapped around the entire city. On the edge of
the road were numerous buildings of all sizes and shapes.
There were places where one can spar with others, places to relax, restaurants to dine and drink at... the
liveliness of the Gold Punishment Star was comparable to the top notch planets of the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm.
Lots of people traveled about the street. Qin Yu, who was dressed in a black gown, was one of them.
Quietly walking on the street, Qin Yu’s footsteps appeared to be slow-moving. However, in merely a couple
steps, he had reached the end of the street. Immediately after, he turned and continued walking... Qin Yu’s
target was... the Sacred Mountain.
At the center of this Gold Punishment Star’s city, was a mountain of ten thousand fathoms. This enormous
mountain stood in the middle of the city. On the summit of the mountain was the location of the headquarters
of the Gold Punishment Sect. In there gathered the high level experts of the Gold Punishment Sect, including
the leader of the Dark Star Realm’s Three Great Sovereigns... the Gold Punishment Lord. He too lived there.
This Sacred Mountain of ten thousand fathoms occupied an extremely large area. The cultivators within the
city were all very aware of the Sacred Mountain and stayed far from it. The sacred land of the Sacred
Mountain, ordinary people were not allowed to enter it.
As for Qin Yu, he had just arrived at the foot of the Sacred Mountain.
“A mountain within the city, imposing indeed.” The corners of Qin Yu’s mouth were slightly raised. He then
proceed to walk toward the path leading to the Sacred Mountain.
The foot of the Sacred Mountain was guarded. When the guards saw Qin Yu, they shouted at him. “This is
the Sacred Mountain, outsiders are not allowed entrance.”
Qin Yu did not bother to talk rubbish with them. He directly took out his fifteen star Emperor level title plate.
Upon seeing the title plate, the guards immediately grew respectful. “Lord Liu Xing. The Great Elder has
already given the order to let Lord Liu Xing pass should he come.” “You know that I am Liu Xing?” Qin Yu
was slightly puzzled. That guard said respectfully. “Currently, the only cultivators of the Gold Punishment
Sect that have been granted a fifteen star Emperor level title plate are Lord Liu Xing and Lord Wen Feng. I
know who Lord Wen Feng is. As Your Lordship was able to take out the fifteen star Emperor level title
plate, Your Lordship is naturally Lord Liu Xing.” Qin Yu was unable to refrain from laughing.
So it turned out that the experts of the Gold Punishment Sect, only he and Wen Feng were granted a fifteen
star Emperor level title plate.
Stepping onto the flight of steps, Qin Yu proceed onward up the mountain.
Qin Yu did not fly or run. Instead, he merely slowly walked up the steps toward the top of the mountain. He
was observing the Sacred Mountain as he walked. The mountain road of the Sacred Mountain was very
complicated. It shuttled through forests, rivers, and even the mountain itself.
The Sacred Mountain occupied an area of several hundred miles. Many of the ancient trees on the mountain
were over a kilometer tall. Their trunks were so wide that it would take several tens of people holding hands
in order to hug it. There were also some animals and plants residing in the mountain. Merely, Qin Yu was
unable to tell what sort of animals they were. They were vastly different from the animals of the Purple Mystic
Star.
Qin Yu suddenly saw a ray of light shooting toward him from the sky. Only when this ray of light descended
did he manage to see the figure of the person. It was precisely the Great Captain of the Enforcers, Wen
Feng. Wen Feng currently had a smile on his face.
“Liu Xing, you are still here? The Great Elder and I received the transmission from the guards down below
and have been waiting for you outside the main hall of the sect. However, after a long time of waiting, you
still did not arrive. Even when using the Soul’s Power to search, we were unable to find you. Thus, I started
flying downwards, following the mountain path. Never would I have expected that you’d only walked such a
short distance in such a long period of time.” Said Wen Feng in a slightly annoyed tone.
Qin Yu was unable to help himself from smiling. “Wen Feng, I did not know that you all were waiting for me.
Furthermore, when I was walking up the mountain, I have discovered at the scenery of the mountain was
pretty good. Thus, I started to appreciate the scenery as I walked. I am truly sorry about that.”
“Fortunately I came down to find you. Had we listened to the Great Elder and continued to wait, then with
your speed... we’d truly have to wait till the sun sets before you reach the summit.” Wen Feng said with a
smile. “Come, stop checking out the mountain. You will have all the time in the future to do it.”
Qin Yu nodded. “Then I will follow you and go up there quickly.”
Qin Yu and Wen Feng both turned into two rays of light. They shot over two curves and directly arrived on
the top of the mountain.
Qin Yu and Wen Feng descended down on the summit. In front of them was a grassy open area. There were
quite many cultivators training on the open area. Below the open area was a majestic palace. That palace
gave off a very imposing aura. It was worthy of being the Gold Punishment Sect’s headquarters. “This is the
Grass Plain, it is the place where the inner disciples of the Gold Punishment Sect frequently train and spar.
The palace in the back is the front palace of the Gold Punishment Sect. The main palace is located behind
the front palace.” Said Wen Feng as he pointed to the palace.
Qin Yu nodded. However, he was filled with shock in his heart. He had thought that the palace in front of him
was the main palace. Never had he expected that it was merely the front palace.
“The scenery of the Sacred Mountain is pretty good. There are seventeen summits with heights about the
same level. The buildings on those summits all possess distinguishing features.” Qin Yu looked to the
surroundings. The summit that the main palace of the Gold Punishment Sect was located on was not the
tallest one. Instead, it was one of the shorter ones amongst the eighteen mountains.
Wen Feng also looked to the surrounding seventeen summits. He smiled and said. “Of the seventeen
summits in the surroundings, the buildings on seven of them are side palaces. They are all private
residences. The other ten buildings are buildings that the Gold Punishment Sect possesses collectively.” Qin
Yu nodded.
“Those side palaces on the seven summits were respectively the residences of His Majesty the Gold
Punishment Lord, the Three Vice Sect Masters, the Great Elder, the Guard Elder and I, the Great Captain of
the Enforcers.” Wen Feng’s words allowed Qin Yu to come to an understanding.
These seven summits belonged to the seven major big shots of the Gold Punishment Sect.
Wen Feng smiled and said. “Liu Xing, this time, in your consecration, the sect will most definitely also provide
you with a side palace. After all, of the ten other summits, only two of the buildings on them are in use. The
other eight buildings were all residential side palaces that the former Gold Punishment Lords have left
behind. Their purpose was only to commemorate the former Gold Punishment Lords.”
Qin Yu shook his head, smiled and said. “There is no need, I am fine with any casual residence.”
“That will not do.” Wen Feng immediately shook his head and said. “Liu Xing, it would seem that you still do
not know of the meaning behind being granted the ‘Consecrated’ position. Throughout history... all the
experts of the Gold Punishment Sect that have reached fifteen star Emperor level were all qualified to
compete for the title of the Lord. Likewise, another rule stated that if there were no special position to be
granted to the fifteen star Emperor level expert, then he shall be granted the position ‘Consecrated.’ The
status of the ‘Consecrated’ is the same as that of the vice sect master.... merely, he would not have many
things to take care of.”
“So that is how it is.” Qin Yu asked. “Why is it that there are only vice sect masters in the Gold Punishment
Sect and no sect master? Could it be... that the Gold Punishment Lord is the sect master?” This was merely
Qin Yu’s guess.
After all, the sect master of the Gold Punishment Sect ought to be the position with the utmost supreme
position. If such a person were to exist, then what would the position of the Gold Punishment Lord be?
“That is right. Wen Feng nodded and said with a smile. “The Gold Punishment Lord is in fact the sect master.
There are three vice sect masters... that was done for the purpose of better administering all of the Origin
Movement Planets.”
“Wen Feng.” A red haired old man walked over from the green lawn in front of them. “Here I stood waiting
over there yet you started chatting with Liu Xing.”
“Ah, my apologies, Great Elder.” Wen Feng said with a smile. Immediately after, he turned to Qin Yu and
said. “Liu Xing, this is the Great Elder, Fu Lan. Great Elder Fu Lan is in charge of a lot of things. To simplify
it... he is in charge of the information.”
Great Elder Fu Lan felt a bit helpless. Promptly, he turned to Qin Yu and said while beaming with smiles. “Liu
Xing, I am called Fu Lan. You can call me Fu Lan.”
(ED note: And i am Robin, you can call me Robin.)
“Great Elder Fu Lan, nice to meet you.” Qin Yu slightly nodded.
“Consecrated Liu Xing, the fact that you are willing to come to the Sacred Mountain and receive the position
of the Consecrated, makes me very happy. However, it would appear that His Majesty would be distressed,
because... he would have to arrange the construction of your residence, Consecrated Liu Xing.” Great Elder
Fu Lan said while laughing.
Qin Yu shook his head. He did not wish to speak about this anymore.
“Great Elder Fu Lan, may I know if it is possible for you to arrange a meeting between His Majesty and I?”
Qin Yu directly got to the point. He came to the Sacred Mountain to take upon the position of ‘Consecrated?’
Of course not. He did all this just for that passage title plate.
Great Elder Fu Lan nodded and said. “Of course, in fact, you will be able to meet
His Majesty right away.” “In that case, please bring me over.” Qin Yu did not wish
to waste any time.
Great Elder Fu Lian turned to Wen Feng. While smiling and laughing, he said. “Wen Feng, look, Liu Xing is
already anxious to meet His Majesty to receive his position as the Consecrated.” Wen Feng also nodded and
looked to Qin Yu.
In order for Qin Yu to truly receive the position of ‘Consecrated,’ he must first obtain the official imperial order
from the Gold Punishment Lord.
Currently, Qin Yu was still not a Consecrated.
“I want to meet His Majesty because of an important matter.” Qin Yu explained. “Great Elder Fu Lian, please
help lead the way for me.”
Great Elder Fu Lian did not bother to say anymore. He nodded and said. “Follow me, presently, His Majesty
is inside the conference hall.” As he said those words, Great Elder Fu Lan started walking in the front.
As for Qin Yu, he started following Great Elder Fu Lian with Wen Feng.
“Liu Xing, what exactly do you plan to do?” Wen Feng asked.
In Wen Feng’s mind, Qin Yu was an Interstellar Cultivator. Although his strength was extremely deep and
unfathomable, he still did not seek for reputation. Thus, he did not believe that Qin Yu came for the position
of the Consecrated. There must definitely be another important matter for him to come.
“I wish to enter the Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu directly said his reason for coming. “Merely, I do not
possess the passage title plate.” “You want to enter the Bewitching God Temple? Now?” Wen Feng opened
his eyes wide.
“What? Is there something strange about it?” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Puzzled, Wen Feng said. “Although there are a lot of Divine Artifacts in the Bewitching God Temple, but with
your current prowess, I suspect that only High Quality Divine Artifacts would be of use to you. However,
finding a High Quality Divine Artifact in the Bewitching God Temple is an extremely difficult task.”
Wen Feng still thougt that Qin Yu was a fifteen star Emperor level expert. He did not know that Qin Yu’s
body had reached seventeen star Emperor level now. Even if he managed to obtain a High Quality Divine
Artifact, it would also be barely useful. Furthermore, with Qin Yu’s current comprehension toward the spatial
laws, the High Quality Divine Artifacts have been rendered useless.
“The external barrier of the Bewitching God Temple is the Divine Barrier. It is extremely powerful. Liu Xing, it
is better for you to not go in there.” Wen Feng advised.
Qin Yu smiled and shook his head.
How could Wen Feng possibly know that Qin Yu possessed the Bewitching God Painting? Furthermore,
Qin Yu did not care for the Divine Artifacts located on the external parts of the Bewitching God Temple.
What he truly had his eyes on was the inner palace of the Bewitching God Temple, the true core of the
Qin Yu had seen the prowess of the Cyan Emperor. The Cyan Emperor was so powerful that even the
current Qin Yu does not possess absolute certainty in handling him. After all, even the Peng Demon Emperor
could not move in the slightest in front of the Cyan Emperor.
The power that the Cyan Emperor possessed was unquestionable. The reason why the Cyan Emperor
was so powerful was precisely because of the treasure he obtained in the Bewitching God Temple.
According to Qin Yu’s estimation... the Cyan Emperor might have luckily obtained a treasure that had been
leaked through the inner palace of the Bewitching God Temple.
Qin Yu was determined to possess the inner palace of the Bewitching God Temple.
“Sigh, forget about it. I will not try to urge you to not go anymore. However, entering the Bewitching God
Temple is not a simple matter. With merely the passage title plate, one must obtain the permission from all
three sovereigns.” Said Wen Feng.
Upon hearing ‘obtain the permission from all three sovereigns,’ Qin Yu’s brows started to crease.
This was indeed what caused Qin Yu a headache.
And at this moment, after being led by Great Elder Fu Lan, Qin Yu and Wen Feng had already walked a long
distance. The three of them had already passed by the front palace and the main palace. At this moment, the
three of them had arrived outside an ordinary courtyard mansion.
“Liu Xing, here is the conference hall. His Majesty and them ought to be inside.” Said Great Elder Fu Lan with
a smile.
Qin Yu nodded. Just at the moment when Great Elder Fu Lan proceed to open the doors, the doors opened
by itself. After the doors opened, a man walked out from inside. It was a plump and short middle aged man.
This short middle aged man looked to Qin Yu. “This ought to be
Liu Xing right?”
Qin Yu nodded. However, he had instantly spread his Divine Awareness to check the strength of the person
in front of him... twelve star Emperor level expert.
Wen Feng said to Qin Yu. “Liu Xing, this is one of our Gold Punishment Sect’s three vice sect masters, Vice
Sect Master Kou Feng. Vice Sect Master Kou Feng has been a vice sect master for a very long time.
Currently, majority of the matters within the sect is under the administration of Vice Sect Master Kou Feng.”
“Vice Sect Master Kou Feng.” Qin Yu slightly bowed.
“Come, His Majesty is waiting inside.” An amiable smile appeared on Kou Feng’s fat face. He grabbed Qin
Yu’s hand and proceed to pull him inside. Qin Yu however slightly frowned. He was not used to being held
hand by others. Especially if the person was a man.
Qin Yu slightly moved his hand and pulled it back. This was actually merely a small trick that Qin Yu used
through his comprehension of the spatial laws.
“Eh?” Startled, Kou Feng turned around and looked at Qin Yu. He did not sense that Qin Yu had used any
strength at all but Qin Yu’s hand had already slipped out from his hand. Kou Feng did not believe that he had
a loose grip on Qin Yu’s hand.
“This Liu Xing is extraordinary! “ Thought Kou Feng to himself.
Soon after, Kou Feng continued to proceed while smiling. After crossing through the front courtyard, the
four of them stepped into a relatively spacious and empty great hall. At this moment, there were four people
inside the great hall. Only one amongst them sat on the master’s seat. Without a doubt, this man was
definitely the person with the highest status in the entire Dark Star Realm, the leader of the Three Great
Sovereigns... Gold Punishment Lord!
Qin Yu entered into the great hall. The four people inside the great hall all looked to Qin Yu.
As for Qin Yu, he also looked to the Gold Punishment Lord. Contained within Qin Yu’s eyes was not
reverence. Instead, he merely exchanged gazes with the Gold Punishment Lord tranquilly.
“Humph!” A cold humph sounded in the main hall.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 25 – The Original Residents
Hearing the humph sound, Qin Yu turned around to look at the origin of the sound. The person who had
humped earlier was a cold looking middle aged man. His ice-cold gaze contained vicious fierceness within
them.
“What a fierce man.” Qin Yu still had a tranquil smile on his face.
The man in front of him possessed fairly decent strength. He was a seventeen star Emperor. Only comparing
their bodies, that man was at the same level as Qin Yu. Unfortunately... if they were to really fight, Qin Yu
was absolutely confident that he could take care of him in a single hit.
“Liu Xing, this is Vice Sect Master Liu Lan. Vice Sect Master Liu Lan is already at the seventeen star
Emperor level. He is the second strongest expert in our Gold Punishment Sect.” Great Elder Fu Lan
immediately said to Qin Yu. “Next to Vice Sect Master Liu Lan is Vice Sect Master Bao Yu. As for the final
one of the Three Great Vice Sect Masters, you have already met him. He is Vice Sect Master Kou Feng. As
for this person, he is our Gold Punishment Sect’s prestigious Guard Elder.”
In the middle of the great all, Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan was seated on the master seat.
To the right of the Gold Punishment Lord’s seat were three seats. There sat the Vice Sect Masters Liu Lan
and Bao Yu. The last seat was empty. Qin Yu suspected that it should be the seat for that Vice Sect Master
Kou Feng.
To the left of the Gold Punishment Lord’s seat were four seats. Only the Guard Elder sat on the first one. The
other three were all empty. Qin Yu knew that those ought to be the seats of Wen Feng, Great Elder and
himself.
Qin Yu merely slightly bowed. He indifferently said. “Liu Xing pays his respects to Vice Sect Master Liu Lan,
Vice Sect Master Bao Yu and the
Guard Elder.”
Immediately after, Qin Yu stopped looking at Liu Lan. Instead, he turned to the Gold Punishment Lord
Xing Yuan and slightly bowed. “Liu Xing pays his respects to Your Majesty.” Qin Yu’s appearance,
expression as well as his words have all displayed his proud and aloof personality.
Originally, when people see the Gold Punishment Lord, they would bow completely and say “Baijian (kowtow
and pay one’s respect to) Your Majesty.” Qin Yu, however, merely slightly bowed and said ‘Pays his
respects.’ The difference between the two was immensely great.
[TL: Okay, this is pretty hard to translate. What Qin Yu did was that he said basically said ‘I, Liu Xing, saw
Your Majesty.’ This basically means paying one’s respect. However, the Baijian version would be: ‘I, Liu
Xing, kowtowed and saw Your Majesty.’ See the difference? Essentially, both of them were very respectful
but the second version made one more of a subordinate.] “Consecrated Liu Xing seems to be a bit arrogant.”
Sneered that Vice Sect Master Liu Lan.
Qin Yu however ignored that Vice Sect Master Liu Lan. Vice Sect Master Liu Lan’s expression
immediately changed. This Liu Xing actually ignored his existence. How would he not get angry? Back
then, Liu Lan had wanted to become the Gold Punishment Lord. However, he was merely a bit weaker
than Xing Yuan and thus ended up with the position of Vice Sect Master. Other than Xing Yuan, he had
never showed any respect to anyone.
“Liu Lan, Liu Xing’s temperament might be a bit proud and aloof. You should not mind too much about it.”
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan spoke.
Liu Lan coldly cast a side-eye glance to Qin Yu and then stopped talking.
Qin Yu did not care about that Liu Lan at all. He knew that... this Liu Lan does not affect him much.
“Liu Xing, I am very glad that you have come to the Sacred Mountain. Originally, I had thought that you’d
continue training and ignore the position of Consecrated.” Xing Yuan said with a light smile.
That Xing Yuan possessed a very sharp facial appearance. Even though he had just been sitting there, he
was giving off the imposingness of Mount Tai, causing one to not dare to be the slightest contemptuous
toward him.
“Your Majesty, Liu Xing has come to the Sacred Mountain to accept the position of Consecrated. However,
the main reason why he wanted to come to the Sacred Mountain was not merely to accept the Consecrated
position.” Said Wen Feng with a smile. At the same time he looked to Qin Yu. Qin Yu took over from Wen
Feng, he nodded and said. “Your Majesty, I came to the Sacred Mountain in hopes that Your Majesty would
grant me a passage title plate to the Bewitching God Temple.”
“Bewitching God Temple!”

Liu Lan, Bao Yu and Kou Feng and the rest, including the Gold Punishment Lord himself, were all shocked.
Even the Guard Elder who had his eyes closed the entire time also opened his pair of muddle eyes. He took
a glance at Qin Yu before closing his eyes again.
“Bewitching God Temple, there are indeed Divine Artifacts there, but Liu Xing, with your strength, you should
not need any Divine Artifacts. As for High Quality Divine Artifacts, the possibility of obtaining one is extremely
low.” Said Vice Sect Master Bao Yu.
Qin Yu was merely silent.
How could these people possibly know that Qin Yu possessed the Bewitching God Painting?
“Liu Xing, our Three Great Sovereigns of our Dark Star Realm have already determined a rule that the
Bewitching God Temple shall be closed all the time ordinarily. Only once every hundred thousand years
would we all obtain an opportunity to enter it.” Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan frowned as he explained.
Qin Yu frowned.
“How much longer till the next time the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple will be opened?” Qin Yu
asked.
“The last time it was opened was over sixty thousand years ago. For the next time, it will take over thirty
thousand years more.”Great Elder Fu Lan instead answered Qin Yu’s question.
Over thirty thousand years?
Qin Yu simply cannot wait that long. At once, Qin Yu spoke out. “Your Majesty, I was told that the entrance of
the Bewitching God Temple was sealed together by the past Three Great Sovereigns through using their
Inherited Treasures. Only through using the passage title plate refined by all Three Great Sovereigns would
one be able to open the seal. I wish to obtain the help from Your Majesty to open the seal. I would like to
know what I must do in order to have my request agreed?”
Qin Yu’s question had made it clear that he was determined to enter the Bewitching God Temple.
“It is not that I am not willing. As you are the Consecrated of our Gold Punishment Sect, I naturally would
agree to help you. Merely... there is no certainty that the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord
would agree to help you. Back then, the reason why such a rule was established, sealing the Bewitching God
Temple and opening it once every hundred thousand years, was firstly to prevent others not from our Dark
Star Realm from forcing their way into it and secondly to make sure the Divine Artifacts in the Dark Star
Realm remain in control of our Three Great Sects.” Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan explained.
Qin Yu grew slightly relaxed.
“Since your majesty has agreed, why not invite the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord over to
have a discussion?” Said Qin Yu sincerely.
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan smiled and nodded. “Good, I shall invite the two of them. Merely, the
chance that the two of them would agree to it would be extremely low. You must know that the Black Flame
Sect and the White Profound Sect had been in competition with us the entire time.” “For Your Majesty to be
able to invite the other two Majesties to come, Liu Xing is already extremely thankful. If we were to be unable
to come to an agreement at that time, then I can only renounce my wish to enter into the Bewitching God
Temple.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
“Since you are prepared to fail, then the matter would be easier to deal with.” The Gold Punishment Lord’s
impression of the Liu Xing in front of him grew a lot better.
The Gold Punishment Lord was originally a person with a very good temperament. Everyone who knew Xing
Yuan, knew of his good temperament. Even though he had become the Gold Punishment Lord, Xing Yuan
still did not have the arrogance of the sovereign.
“Good, let’s not waste any more time. I shall now grant you the position of Consecrated.” The Gold
Punishment Lord suddenly stood up. The few people that had been sitting all stood up following him. At this
moment, Qin Yu also gave a well behaved salute.
The etiquette of all the cultivators of the Dark Star Realm.
A bow with the left fist to the right chest!
“Take it.” The Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan placed two items in front of Qin Yu.
“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Qin Yu received the two items.
These two items, one was an imperial order and the other was the title plate of the Consecrated. The imperial
order was constructed by a special kind of silk cloth. Its toughness was comparable to that of a Top Quality
Immortal Artifact.
“Wen Feng, you are to bring Liu Xing to check out the ‘First Ancient Palace‘ and the ‘Inherited Palace.’” Said
the Gold Punishment Lord with a light smile.
Wen Feng stood up. “Yes, Your Majesty.”
The Front Palace, Main Palace and many other palaces, were all located on the main mountain summit of
the Sacred Mountain. At the same time, there were also a lot of places where cultivators lived. As for the
seventeen summits that surrounded the main summit, seven of them were private residences, eight of them
were the residences of previous Gold Punishment Lords. The remaining two were important palaces of the
Gold Punishment Sect.
These two palaces were respectively the First Ancient Palace and the Inherited Palace.
First Ancient Palace occupied a very large area. It occupied roughly seventy percent of the summit that it was
on. Qin Yu and Wen Feng were currently outside of the First Ancient Palace.
“Halt. Lord Wen Feng, please have that Lordship take out his title plate.” Shouted the guard of the First
Ancient Palace coldly. Qin Yu looked to Wen Feng. Wen Feng explained. “Both the First Ancient Palace
and the Inherited Palace are very important places for the Gold Punishment Sect. There are less than ten
people in the entire Gold Punishment Sect that are qualified to enter into them. You, as the newly
appointed Consecrated, are naturally qualified to enter into it.” Qin Yu promptly took out his Consecrated
title plate.
Upon seeing the title plate, that guard immediately bowed and saluted. “Lord Consecrated, please come in.”
Qin Yu and Wen Feng walked through the gate together and entered the enormous First Ancient Palace. The
First Ancient Palace was separated into the front hall and the back great hall. There were a lot of hanging
boards in the front hall.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from looking at those hanging boards.
“The third Gold Punishment Lord was called Liu Tian. His place of birth was the Cedar Lotus Star. He
reached the first star King level after spending seventy two years. After that, he left the Cedar Lotus Star and
started to wander the interstellar space....”
“The eighth Gold Punishment Lord was called Hong. His place of birth was unknown. The amount of time
he cultivated was unknown. Killed the sixteen star Emperor level Massacre King, Xue Sheng....” Written on
each board was the biographical notes of a Gold Punishment Lord.
On the front hall, there hung a lot of boards. With a sweep of Qin Yu’s eyes, he saw numerous boards
closely packed together. There were definitely no less than ten thousand boards total. Hanging in the front
were early generations of Gold Punishment Lords. As Qin Yu and Wen Feng walked toward the back, there
were even more boards.
“Wen Feng, exactly how many Gold Punishment Lords have there been?” Qin Yu looked to Wen Feng.
Wen Feng smiled and said. “Could it be that you are unable to tell with your Soul’s Power?”
Qin Yu shook his head and smiled. “It is not that I cannot count them. Rather, it is because I was able to
count the amount that I found it hard to believe. There are over seventy thousand boards here.... from the
past till now, there is already been over seventy thousand Gold
Punishment Lords?”
“That is right. The current Gold Punishment Lord Majesty is already numbered over the seventy thousandth
Gold Punishment Lord.” Wen Feng nodded.
Qin Yu continued to ask. “In that case, how long would each generation’s Gold Punishment Lord usually hold
their position?”
Wen Feng smiled and shook his head. “That is very hard to say. Some Gold Punishment Lords ascended to
their position when they were just a fifteen star Emperor. Someone like that might be a Gold Punishment
Lord for several millions of years or several tens of millions of years, before ascending to the Divine Realm.
There are some... for example our current Gold Punishment Lord, that took up the position at Eighteen Star
Emperor level. Even though they have become the Gold Punishment Lord, they will also likely ascend to the
Divine Realm in several tens of thousands of years or even earlier.” Qin Yu nodded.
It was hard to tell how long each generation’s Gold Punishment Lord would last. Some were there for an
extremely long time and could be several tens of millions of years. Some were there for a short period of time
and would be there for less than ten thousand years. However, with over seventy thousand Gold Punishment
Lords, even if each person were to be a Gold Punishment Lord for an average of a million years, that would
still be over seven hundred billions of years.
Furthermore, Qin Yu suspected that... the average number of years was more than a million years.
“Wen Feng, exactly how long does our Dark Star Realm’s history go back to?” Qin Yu asked.
Wen Feng muttered and shook his head. “I am afraid that no one knows. As far as I know, the history of the
Dark Star Realm was separated into two different phases. The first phase was without Inherited Treasures.
At that time, the Dark Star Realm was extremely chaotic. People were at war with one another constantly.
This lasted until the Inherited Treasures appeared. Only then did the Dark Star Realm enter a peaceful
development phase.” Qin Yu was astonished.
Holy, the amount of years these seventy thousand Gold Punishment Lords represented was merely the years
when the Inherited Treasures appeared in the Dark Star Realm. Who knows exactly how long the chaotic
period was?
The history of the Dark Star Realm was truly long.
Wen Feng gasped. “The people of our Dark Star Realm were very warlike. Without a powerful enough
strength, who amongst us would serve someone? Only when the Three Inherited Treasures appeared did
everyone in the Dark Star Realm start serving the holders of the
Three Inherited Treasures.”
Qin Yu’s gaze was shot toward the back. Behind the front hall was the back great hall. The dimension of the
back great hall was much greater than the front hall. There were numerous sculptures there.
“Over there are the sculptures of every generation of Gold Punishment Lords. Do you wish to go and admire
them?” Said Wen Feng with a smile.
“Let it pass, it is not even the actual person. What is there to admire?” Qin Yu said that and turned around.
“Wen Feng, let’s proceed to the Inherited Palace. Oh, that is right, what is in the Inherited Palace?” Wen
Feng and Qin Yu walked as they chatted.
“The Inherited Palace is the location where each successive Gold Punishment Lord merges with the Inherited
Treasure. For example, after the previous Gold Punishment Lord ascended to the Divine Realm, the
Inherited Treasure had remained in the Inherited Palace the entire time. This lasted all the way until His
Majesty Xing Yuan appeared. Only then did he fuse with the Inherited Treasure. The person in charge of the
Inherited Palace is the Guard Elder.” Wen Feng explained in details.
By the time Wen Feng finished, the two of them had already arrived outside the Inherited Palace.
The Inherited Palace was very simple and unadorned. It was black all over. It gave off an ancient aura.
Merely standing outside the Inherited Palace would give one a repressive sensation.
“Liu Xing, Wen Feng, come inside.” A voice sounded from within the palace.
Qin Yu looked over. On the corner of the palace sat cross-legged a dark and thin old man. It was the Guard
Elder. At this moment, the Guard Elder had already stood up and was walking toward Qin Yu and Wen Feng.
“What is the painting on the wall?” Qin Yu looked to the wall of the Inherited Palace in confusion.
On the walls were rows upon rows of carved pictures. With a sweep of his gaze, Qin Yu discovered that there
were a total of ten thousand carved pictures on the wall.
“On the walls are some of the scenes of the people of our Dark Star Realm fighting each other before the
appearance of the Inherited Treasures.” Said the Guard Elder.
Qin Yu suddenly looked to a picture amongst the many.
That picture was actually the Interstellar Map of the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. Merely, there
were a lot of symbols on this Interstellar Map. It was as if the entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was
occupied by the people of the Dark Star Realm.
“What is with this? Where are the people from the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and the Demon Realm?” Qin
Yu asked curiously.
The Guard Elder had a long sigh. “After countless years, majority of our Dark Star Realm’s descendants
have forgotten about it.... the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was originally called the Dark Star Realm.”
Upon hearing this, Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock.
What? The entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was originally called the Dark Star Realm? The Guard
Elder closed his eyes and slowly said. “The people of our Dark Star Realm were the original residents of
this Cosmic Space. As for those Immortals, Devil and Demons, they are all people who have ascended
from the lower realm...merely, there are too many of them that have ascended to our Dark Star Realm.
Furthermore, their ability to reproduce and multiply is truly too powerful, greatly surpassing us of the
Dark Star Realm.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 26 – The Gathering of the Three Great Sovereigns
It was the first time that Qin Yu came to know that the original inhabitants of the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm were actually the people from the Dark Star Realm. The Immortals, Devils and Demons were all
people that have ascended from the lower realm and then started to propagate in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm.
It was likely that even the name ‘Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, was named by people afterwards.
“To ascend from a lower realm to a higher realm is the natural law of the cosmos. It is something that
cannot be changed. Thus, the Three Great Sovereigns of our Dark Star Realm from back then decided to
step aside and retreat back to a single place to reside on. After all, our Dark Star Realm’s population was
tiny to begin with... it was useless for us to occupy so many territories.” The Guard Elder said slowly.
Qin Yu gasped in his heart.
If the people from the Dark Star Realm had wanted to really kill those that ascended from the lower realm,
then with the strength of those seniors of the Immortal Realm, Devil Realm and Demon Realm, that had just
ascended, it would simply have been impossible for them to resist. It was likely that there would be a large
number of casualties. “As those people ascended from the lower realm, the cosmic space restrictions on
them was much greater too. It was also a lot harder for them to reach Emperor level.... thus, even though
their population is hundreds of millions times greater than ours, the number of Emperor level experts they
possessed were much fewer than ours.” The Guard Elder face was filled with confidence.
Wen Feng who stood to the side also nodded. He said. “If we were to truly fight each other, then we merely
need to execute the ‘gravitational barrier’ and then fight them at close range. Humph... our people from the
Dark Star Realm would definitely be able to surpass them and kill them.”
Qin Yu was able to tell that these people from the Dark Star Realm were very arrogant.
However, Qin Yu knew... that although there are more Emperor level experts on the Dark Star Realm, there
were still some extremely powerful individuals in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. When compared to
the Dark Star Realm, they were not much inferior.
In this great hall, other than the four walls possessing numerous cravings, there was also an enormous altar
over a hundred meters wide and long in the middle of the great hall.
“This is the Sacred Altar. Whenever the position of Gold Punishment Lord is unoccupied, the Inherited
Treasure will be kept in the Sacred Altar.” Said the Guard Elder tranquilly.
Qin Yu asked puzzled. “Could it be,Guard Elder, that you are not afraid of people harboring unfathomable
motives coming to plunder the
Inherited Treasure?”
Wen Feng who stood to the side started laughing loudly. “Liu Xing, I suspect that you do not know this. This
Sacred Altar contains within it the power of the Inherited Treasure. Forcibly seize it? That is simply an
impossible matter.”
Qin Yu was unable to refrain from spreading out his Divine Awareness. It covered the entire Sacred Altar.
Sure enough... a very astonishing power was contained within the Sacred Altar. The feeling it gave Qin Yu
was very similar to the feeling that the seal on the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple gave Qin Yu.
Even without the Inherited Treasure in the Sacred Altar, it was already giving such a sensation. Once the
Inherited Treasure was placed inside, Qin Yu reckoned that its defense would become even more powerful.
No wonder Wen Feng said it was impossible to forcibly take it.
“Guard Elder, today I have gained knowledge and experience.” Qin Yu smiled and nodded. “Thus, I shall not
bother you anymore. I will take my leave first.”
Seeing Qin Yu like this, Wen Feng was a bit confused. However, he also bid his farewell to the Guard Elder.
The Guard Elder nodded.
Qin Yu and Wen Feng left the Inherited Palace.

In Wen Feng’s personal palace.
As one of the eight big shots of the Gold Punishment Sect, his palace also occupied a very wide area. He
also possessed many servants. For the time being, Qin Yu had decided to stay here.
“Liu Xing, what exactly are you planning to do, going to the Bewitching God Temple? Is it possible for you to
tell me?” Wen Feng asked.
Qin Yu knew that Wen Feng would ask him this question. He had already made up an excuse. With a smile,
he said. “Wen Feng, do you know of my true strength?”
“I am not certain, I think you ought to be a fifteen star Emperor level.” Said Wen Feng uncertainly. Wen
Feng’s soul’s level was much inferior to Qin Yu’s. Thus, he was simply unable to see through Qin Yu’s level.
Naturally, he was also unable to determine Qin Yu’s level.
“Fifteen star Emperor level?” Qin Yu lightly smiled and shook his head.
Wen Feng’s eyes suddenly shined.
It would appear that this Liu Xing was indeed concealing his strength. Wen Feng felt a bit of admiration
toward Liu Xing. However, he was also puzzled. What exactly was the true strength of this Liu Xing who
stood before him?
“I am seventeen star Emperor level.” Qin Yu said to Wen Feng with a smile.
“Seventeen star Emperor level!” Even though Wen Feng was prepared, he was still greatly shocked.
Qin Yu continued. “As for the reason why I want to go to the Bewitching God Temple, it is precisely because
of the treasures within it. My current strength is equivalent to that Vice Sect Master Liu Lan. Yet It would still
be a bit hard for me to defeat him and become the next Gold
Punishment Lord.”
“Haha... Liu Xing, you are certainly as I had expected.” Wen Feng started laughing. “Liu Xing, I have heard
that His Majesty will be undergoing the Divine Tribulation soon. Originally I had thought that... once His
Majesty ascends to the Divine Realm, then with Liu Lan’s strength, it would be absolutely certain that he will
become the next Gold Punishment Lord. However now, it would appear that it is still very hard to tell. I reckon
that Liu Lan has no idea that your strength is already at the seventeen star Emperor level.” Qin Yu nodded.
This was the only explanation Qin Yu could tell others.
“His Majesty will be undergoing the Divine Tribulation soon?” Qin Yu was shocked. He did not know about
this information.
Wen Feng nodded and smiled. “That is right. You have just arrived on the Sacred Mountain, how would you
know about such hidden matter as this? Furthermore, the matter of His Majesty undergoing the Divine
Tribulation was not publicized at all. In these recent days, that Liu Lan has already prepared to take on the
position of the Gold Punishment Lord the moment His Majesty ascends to the Divine Realm.” Qin Yu was
excited.
He decided that it would be pretty good to compete for the position of the Gold Punishment Lord. At the very
least, he would be able to experience the strength of one of the Three Great Inherited Treasures of the Dark
Star Realm.
“Liu Lan, if he wants to become the next Gold Punishment Lord, he will have to pass through me first.” Qin
Yu’s face was filled with confidence.
“Good, Liu Xing, I will support you!” Wen Feng patted Qin Yu’s shoulder. He then gasped and said. “Back
then, I had wanted to become the Gold Punishment Lord when I reached fifteen star Emperor level.
However, His Majesty Xing Yuan appeared. Afterwards, Liu Lan also appeared. His Majesty Xing Yuan was
very broad-minded and open, it is one thing for him to become the Gold Punishment Lord. However,
someone like Liu Lan.... he is vicious and arrogant. I do not like him in the slightest.” A trace of hatred
appeared in Wen Feng’s eyes. “After knowing that His Majesty was about to undergo the Divine Tribulation,
that Liu Lan grew even more domineering. From his point of view... with his strength as a seventeen star
Emperor level expert, for him to succeed the position of the Gold Punishment Lord was merely as simple as
stretching his hand and grabbing it.”
“Liu Xing, you must definitely teach that Liu Lan a lesson.” Wen Feng said to Liu Xing.
“Rest assured. However before that, I shall first go to the Bewitching God Temple. If I were able to obtain a
good weapon, then I will hold even more certainty in defeating him.” Said Qin Yu while smiling.
Suddenly...
A man walked in front outside Wen Feng’s private palace. It was Vice Sect Master Kou Feng. Vice Sect
Master Kou Feng still had an amiable smile on his face. He said. “Liu Xing, His Majesty the Black Flame Lord
has arrived.”
“His Majesty the Black Flame Lord has arrived?” Qin Yu was overjoyed.
Wen Feng also said. “Liu Xing, make sure to try your best to persuade His Majesty the Black Flame Lord to
help you.”
Vice Sect Master Kou Feng said while smiling. “The Three Great Sacred Planets are all core planets in the
Three Great Star Fields.
Furthermore, they all possess Interstellar Conveying Arrays to each other. After the Black Flame Lord
received His Majesty’s transmission, he immediately rushed over. It is said that His Majesty the White
Profound Lord had also set off, I reckon he will be arriving shortly.” Qin Yu was overjoyed. He had not
expected that the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord would come so fast.
“Vice Sect Master Kou Feng, quickly, bring me over.” Qin Yu’s face was filled with happiness.
“His Majesty the Black Flame Lord is located in the Sect’s main hall and is chatting with His Majesty Xing
Yuan right now.” Kou Feng explained to Qin Yu while flying with him and Wen Feng toward the summit
where the main palace was located at.
In the great conference hall.
“Haha, Xing Yuan, what I admire the most is your straightforwardness! Haha...” Qin Yu and the other two
were still outside when they heard a loud and clear laughter.
Vice Sect Master Kou Feng said in a low voice. “The person speaking is His Majesty Black Flame Lord. Liu
Xing, His Majesty the Black Flame Lord is very straightforward. You must make sure to not speak in a
roundabout way or do something like containing implied meanings within your words. Those are things His
Majesty the Black Flame Lord hates the most.” “I understand.” Qin Yu thanked Vice Sect Master Kou Feng’s
advice in his heart.
When trying to befriend someone, knowing their temperament was very important.
Qin Yu, Wen Feng and Kou Feng walked to the doorstep of the main hall together. They then walked into the
main hall. Qin Yu’s gaze immediately locked onto the man with the most robust body in the main hall. That
man possessed a steadfast appearance, extremely bulging muscles and fiery red hair... this was one of the
Three Great Sovereigns of the Dark Star Realm, the Black Flame Lord.
“Seventeen star Emperor level strength. However, he possesses a mysterious aura. It ought to be because
of that Inherited Treasure.” Qin Yu had made this determination in his heart.
“Liu Xing pays his respects to Your Majesty Black Flame Lord.” Qin Yu slightly bowed and said with a smile.
The Black Flame Lord took a glance at Qin Yu. He then looked to the Gold Profound Lord Xing Yuan in
shock. “Xing Yuan, this Consecrated of your Gold Punishment Sect is extraordinary indeed. Even I am
unable to determine his soul’s level.” “Not only you, I too am unable to see through it.” Xing Yuan said while
smiling.
“He is really that exceptional?” A clear and cold voice sounded from behind Qin Yu. Qin Yu turned around to
look... what he saw was a handsome man walking over with a maid.
“Ju Mi, if you do not believe us then you can try checking it yourself.” Joked the Black Profound Lord.
At this moment, Qin Yu took note of the strength of the person that had just arrived.
This man called Ju Mi was also seventeen star Emperor level. As for the maid following behind him, she was
fifteen star Emperor level... furthermore, Qin Yu even recognized this maid. It was precisely the woman that
he met on the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star, Han Xue.
“Liu Xing.” Han Xue was a bit surprised to see Qin Yu.
“Little Xue, you know him?” Ju Mi turned around to look at Han Xue.
Han Xue nodded. “Master, this Liu Xing is the person that I have mentioned to master before, he is that man
who trained for three thousand years on the Fifteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.”
“Fifteen star Emperor level? With such a soul, I suspect that his level is higher than merely fifteen star
Emperor.” Said Ju Mi with a light smile.
Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan said to Qin Yu. “Liu Xing, this is the White Profound Lord.”
“As I have anticipated.” Qin Yu was already prepared. Immediately, he slightly bowed and said. “Liu Xing
pays his respects to Your Majesty
White Profound Lord.”
“Liu Xing, right? I have heard that Xing Yuan invited Wu Shan and I to come this time precisely for your
matter.” The White Profound Lord’s appearance was as clear and cold as when he just walked in. It was as if
his emotion have not moved at all.
Qin Yu nodded and said. “Precisely. I wish to enter the Bewitching God Temple. However, it is not yet the
unified time to enter the Bewitching God Temple. Thus, I wish for the Three Majesties to help refine a
passage title plate for me.”
“This matter is a bit troublesome.” The Black Profound Lord Wu Shan’s blazing black brows jumped. He then
started laughing. “Oh Liu Xing, there is not anything good in the Bewitching God Temple anyways. It should
not matter for you to not go in there.”
Qin Yu merely shook his head. “Your Majesty Black Flame Lord, please help me out.”
At this moment, the Black Flame Lord turned his gaze to the White Profound Lord. The White Profound Lord
merely sat and shook his head indifferently without saying a single word.
Immediately, the atmosphere within the great hall turned oppressive.
“Wu Shan, Ju Mi, Liu Xing’s soul’s level is extremely high. I reckon he would ascend to the Divine Realm very
fast. Is not it merely allowing him to enter the Bewitching God Temple once? That is not really anything of
great concern.... just help him out. Furthermore, it would merely take us a blink of an eye’s time to refine a
passage title plate together. Now that we mentioned it, I have yet to refine any passage title plate after
becoming the Gold Punishment Lord. Furthermore, I would soon be ascending to the Divine Realm, if I were
to not refine a passage title plate now, then I reckon that I will never have a chance to refine one again.”
Joked Xing Yuan.
However, what Xing Yuan said was the truth.
He had been the Gold Punishment Lord for merely several thousands of years. The Dark Star Realm would
usually allow people to enter into the Bewitching God Temple once every hundred thousand years. Only in
every hundred thousand years would the Three Great Sovereigns meet and refine a passage title plate
together. Xing Yuan would be ascending to the Divine Realm shortly, it was truly possible that he would not
have an opportunity to refine a passage title plate again.
“Ju Mi, even Xing Yuan had said something like this, just help us out a little.” Wu Shan muttered to himself for
a moment and then said to Ju Mi. Ju Mi calmly shook his head indifferently. He said. “There seems to be no
need for this Liu Xing to enter the Bewitching God Temple. Why must we break the rules? At the very least,
there ought to be a reason for us to break the rules. Liu Xing, if you are able to provide a reason that can
convince me, then I will be able to agree to help.” Reason?
Qin Yu took a look around the grand hall.
There were quite a lot of people in the great hall. Even that Vice Sect Master Liu Lan was present.
“Your Majesty White Profound Lord, Your Majesty Black Flame Lord, is it possible for the two of you to come
to a side hall with me?” Said Qin Yu with a smile.
Upon hearing those words, the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan, Vice Sect Master Liu Lan and the rest of
the people were surprised. However, Wen Feng was instead smiling. He believed that Qin Yu was about to
mention the matter of competing for the position of the Gold Punishment Lord. At this moment, Liu Lan was
present. Thus it would be hard for Qin Yu to mention it in the grand hall.
The Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord took a glance at each other.
“Fine, I shall see what kind of reason you will give to persuade me.” Nodded the White Profound Lord.
Soon after, Qin Yu, Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord entered into a side hall. Once they
entered into the side hall, the White Profound Lord waved his hand and set up a barrier around them. He
then looked to Qin Yu. “Liu Xing, I have already set up a barrier around this side hall, just go ahead and
speak without hesitation.” The Black Flame Lord also looked to Qin Yu. “Your Majesty Black Flame Lord,
Your Majesty White Profound Lord, the two of you have guessed correctly. My soul’s level is high. My
strength is also above fifteen star Emperor level. It is actually seventeen star Emperor level.” Qin Yu said.
The Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord nodded. The two of them were not shocked in the
slightest. “The two of you ought to know that His Majesty Xing Yuan would be undergoing the Divine
Tribulation and ascending to the Divine Realm shortly. When that time comes, that Liu Lan and I would
have to contest over the position of the Gold Punishment Lord. Currently, I do not have absolute certainty
that I would be able to defeat him. However, my soul’s level is high. I believe that if I were to go to the
Bewitching God Temple and explore, I would be able to obtain a pretty good harvest. Thus, I want to obtain
a good treasure so that I can defeat him. I wish for the two of you to help me out.” Qin Yu said his reasoning
in one breath.
The Black Flame Lord laughed and said. “So that was the case. This could also be considered as a reason.
Ju Mi, what do you think?” The White Profound Look shook his head indifferently. “Competing for the
position of the Gold Punishment Lord? It does not matter to us at all who would be the next Gold
Punishment Lord. It also does not affect the Dark Star Realm at all. Why then must I help you?” Qin Yu was
stunned.
With his brows creased, Qin Yu took a deep breath. He then stared at the White Profound Lord. “Your
Majesty White Profound Lord, then could you help me out once in honor of this?” A ring suddenly appeared
on Qin Yu’s finger.... the Blazing Profound Ring!
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 27 – Entering the Bewitching God Temple
The calm and indifferent expression that the White Profound Lord Ju Mi originally had suddenly disappeared.
An astonishing cold ray of light burst forth from his eyes. He stared at the Blazing Profound Ring on Qin Yu’s
finger. Black Flame Lord Wu Shan’s expression had also turned serious.
“Liu Xing, from where did you obtain this Blazing Profound Ring?” The White Profound Lord Ju Mi stared at
Qin Yu with an extremely serious expression.
Qin Yu took a glance at the White Profound Lord and the Black Flame Lord. He nodded and said. “I obtained
this Blazing Profound Ring from Immortal Emperor Ni Yang from the Immortal Realm. You could consider
that he gifted it to me.”
“Gifted it to you? Impossible.” Said the White Profound Lord coldly. “Ni Yang knew of the usefulness of this
Blazing Profound Ring. He would definitely not gift it to others.”
“However, he had died.” Qin Yu said directly. “If he was still alive, then perhaps he would not gift it away.
However, he was about to die. As someone who was about to die, how would they care about mere worldly
possessions?”
Qin Yu lightly smiled and said. “Your Majesty Black Flame Lord, Your Majesty White Profound Lord, the two
of you might not know of this. I have once wandered the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm. This
Blazing Profound Lord was obtained through my luck. I know that...
Your Majesties possessed a friendly relationship with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. I hope that the two of you
are willing to honor the Blazing
Profound Ring and help me this one time.”
The Black Flame Lord sighed and said. “Can you tell me how he died? Before Ni Yang died, he had once
sent a transmission to us saying that he would definitely die. Merely, no matter how Ju Mi and I ask him, he
still refused to tell us the cause of his death.” The White Profound Lord also looked to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu understood the reason why. He reckoned that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang who was poisoned by a
poisonous bug of the Divine Realm was embarrassed to tell his good friends. All the way till the time before
his death, this Ni Yang likely was unable to bear to contain his secret anymore and ended up telling Qin Yu
who have found his Ni Yang’s Realm. “Your Majesty Black Flame Lord, Your Majesty White Profound Lord,
to be honest, Immortal Ni Yang’s death is somewhat vexed. Before he died, he also did not wish for the
reason of his death to be known and spread about. Please forgive me.” Qin Yu did not say the reason.
The Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord took a glance at each other and sighed.
“Vexed death, I truly do not know how vexed Ni Yang’s death was.” The Black Flame Lord took a deep sigh.
He then looked to Qin Yu. “Liu Xing, since you have obtained this Blazing Profound Ring, we most definitely
could help you out with a trifling matter like refining a passage title plate.” The White Profound Lord also
nodded.
Qin Yu felt a bust of relaxation.
His gamble was a success.
Qin Yu was also without any other choice. Otherwise, how would be possibly take out the Blazing Profound
Ring? Taking out the Blazing
Profound Ring, Qin Yu had even worried that the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord might think
that he was the one who killed Ni Yang. He had even prepared a large amount of excuses. Fortunately...
Immortal Ni Yang had communicated with the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord before his
death.
“Thank you Your Majesties.” Qin Yu said his thanks.
The White Profound Lord said indifferently. “No need. If you want to thank someone, then thank Ni Yang.
Unfortunately, Ni Yang has died, sigh...”
As Qin Yu and the other two were chatting on the side hall, the couple people in the main hall also started
discussing. The topic of their discussion was whether or not Qin Yu would be capable of persuading the
Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord.
“You all know of His Majesty White Profound Lord’s temperament. He is not that easily persuaded.” Vice Sect
Master Bao Yu said with a smile.
Vice Sect Master Liu Lan had his eyes closed as if he did not care in the slightest.
“From the way I see it, as that Liu Xing is that anxious of going to the Bewitching God Temple, he ought to
have prepared a method to persuade Ju Mi and Wu Shan. Although I am also unable to think of a reason as
to how he will persuade them.” Laughed the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan.
Wen Feng who stood down below had been wondering the entire time whether or not Qin Yu’s reason would
be able to persuade the White Profound Lord.
“They have come out.” Said the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan while smiling. At the same time, he looked
to the door to the side hall. Wen Feng, Liu Lan and the rest of them all looked over too. They saw Qin Yu and
the White Profound Lord and the Black Flame Lord walking out from the door.
Upon seeing Qin Yu’s expression, everyone had an idea in their mind.
“Consecrated Liu Xing’s mood seems to be pretty good. I suspect he managed to successfully persuade Wu
Shan and Ju Mi.” Said Xing Yuan while laughing.
Qin Yu was about to speak but the Black Flame Lord Wu Shan instead opened his mouth first. He laughed
loudly. “Liu Xing had given us a pleasant surprise. Mn, we will help him refine a passage title plate.” The
White Profound Lord also nodded.
“Are we refining it here?” Asked the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan.
Both the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord nodded. They did not object to it.
Qin Yu was instead shocked. Could it be that one could refine the passage title plate anywhere? There was
no need for any preparation at all? Wen Feng who stood to the side saw Qin Yu’s puzzled expression. He
said via voice transmission. “Liu Xing, refining a passage title plate is extremely hard for us. However, to the
Three Majesties, it is something that can be done in the blink of an eye.”
“Good. As this is my first time refining a passage title plate, therefore I shall be the one deciding its
appearance.”
The Gold Punishment Lord flipped his hand around and took out a dark black colored metal. A burst of Gold
Force was emitted from his palm and wrapped around that dark black colored metal. Under the powerful
control of the Gold Force, the appearance of that metal started to change.
In merely a blink of an eye, this dark black colored metal turned into a hexagon shaped title plate. On the
front side was the word ‘Title’ whereas the back side had a vivid and lifelike sculpture. It was precisely the
sculpture of the Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan himself.
“Xing Yuan, you are truly narcissistic.” Upon seeing the sculpture, the Black Flame Lord Wu Shan started
laughing out loud. Everyone in the main hall was also unable to refrain themselves from laughing.
Xing Yuan said in a deadly earnest tone. “This is likely the only time that I would get to refine a passage
title plate, you should all be a bit more serious. Well then.... the appearance has been set. Wu Shan, Ju Mi,
let’s refine it.” The White Profound Lord and the Black Flame Lord nodded.
The expressions on the Three Great Sovereigns all turned serious. Soon after, they all extended their right
palm simultaneously. From the center of the palms of the three people, three rays of lights simultaneously
shot out. One of the rays of light was golden colored. The other was white colored and the last one was black
colored. The three rays of lights gathered on that title plate.
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes in front of the light.
“The power of inherited treasures.” Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that the three rays of lights all contained
a mysterious energy. The aura of the energy was exactly the same as the aura of the energy of the seal at
the entrance of the Bewitching God Temple.
In an instant, the Three Great Sovereigns withdrew their hands simultaneously.
And at this moment, faint light was wandering about the surface of the title plate. After a brief period of
refinement, this title plate had changed, becoming something more than just an ordinary metal.
The Gold Punishment Lord Xing Yuan held the title plate in his hand. He looked at the sculpture of himself on
the back side. After appreciating it for a short period of time, he threw the title plate to Qin Yu. “Liu Xing, take
it.” Qin Yu immediately caught it.
“It is very easy to use this passage title plate. You merely have to bring it to the entrance of the Bewitching
God Temple and then pour Gold Force into the passage title plate; the title plate itself will then naturally emit
a ray of energy into the seal on the Bewitching God Temple.
When that happens, the seal will disappear for a short moment. At that time, you should use that opportunity
to enter the Bewitching God Temple. When leaving, the method is the same. You will have to pour in Gold
Power and it will start the energy within the passage title plate.” Explained the Gold Punishment Lord Xing
Yuan attentively. The Black Flame Lord Wu Shan laughed. “Liu Xing, you’d best not randomly go and pour
in Gold Force and enter the Bewitching God Temple because you are bored. The amount of energy
contained within this title plate is not a lot. I suspect it will only allow you to use it three or four times. If you
were to use all of the energy contained within it, then you will not be able to open the seal to the Bewitching
God Temple anymore.”
“I understand.”
Qin Yu grabbed the title plate in his hand. His mood was extremely good.
He was able to clearly sense the energy within this title plate. The aura of the energy was the same as the
aura of the seal. Merely, the amount of energy within the title plate was not much to begin with and would
likely only work for a couple times.
“Liu Xing, this time, the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord have specially come over to help you
out. I already had people prepare a banquet. You must properly entertain the two of them.” The Gold
Punishment Lord Xing Yuan said to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded. “Of course.”
Having obtained the passage title plate, Qin Yu enthusiastically entertained the Black Flame Lord and the
White Profound Lord. By the time the second day came, Qin Yu proceeded to leave for the Bewitching God
Temple by himself.
Having comprehended things for three thousand years, Qin Yu’s Golden Soul Pellet was already at a level
where even ordinary Deities fall short.
Adding on the Meteoric Tear, a single Greater Teleportation from Qin Yu was sufficient to cross over an
entire star field. With the speed of Qin Yu’s Greater Teleportation...in merely a short period of time, Qin Yu
had arrived on the closest galaxy to the Bewitching God Temple. On this galaxy, Qin Yu did not dare to use
Greater Teleportation anymore. Instead, he used the Interstellar Conveying Array to reach the Dragon Arrow
Star.
On the Dragon Arrow Star.
“Your Lordship, you have come again?” That personnel in charge of the Interstellar Conveying Array was
unable to refrain his shock. Qin Yu had come once not long ago.
“That is right, I have come again.” Said Qin Yu while beaming with smiles. His current mood was great.
Qin Yu then turned into a ray of light and was shot toward the Cosmic Space. Qin Yu started to fly toward the
Bewitching God Temple rapidly... however, no matter how fast he flew, it was still much inferior to
teleportation. For a distance less than half a galaxy, Qin Yu had spent a long time flying through it.
By the entrance to the Bewitching God Temple.
Elder Lian Fan was still sitting cross-legged in front of the entrance. Guarding the entrance of the Bewitching
God Temple could be considered as a boring job. However, as Elder Lian Fan was calmly training, time also
passed by quickly for him.
The scene of that expert called Liu Xing attacking the seal a couple days ago, would be occasionally
remembered by Elder Lian Fan. He gasped in his heart. “Lord Liu Xing is truly amazing.” “Lian Fan.” A
familiar voice sounded.
Elder Lian Fan immediately opened his eyes. Upon seeing the person who have arrived, he immediately said
respectfully. “Lian Fan pays his respects to Lord Liu Xing. May I know what business Lord Liu Xing might
have... could it be, Your Lordship is going to break the seal?”
Qin Yu flipped his hand around and took out the passage title plate. “This time around, I have brought the
passage title plate with me.”
Upon seeing the passage title plate, Elder Lian Fan gasped in his heart. ‘He is indeed a super expert. He was
actually able to make the Three Great Sovereigns break the rules and personally make him a passage title
plate.’
“Lord Liu Xing, congratulations on obtaining the passage title plate.” Lian Fan said promptly.
“Move aside first.” Said Qin Yu with a light smile.
“Yes.” Lian Fan moved aside. He then looked to Qin Yu. To see someone enter the Bewitching God
Temple... that too was a difficult scene to come by.
The passage title plate started to float in front of Qin Yu. Qin Yu pointed at it with his hand. A Gold Force
energy was poured into the passage title plate. Immediately, the passage title plate started to vibrate.
“Chi...”
A three colored light was shot out from the passage title plate. It shot toward the seal on the Bewitching God
Temple’s entrance.
The seal that merely jolted under the all out attack from Qin Yu, after being shot by the three colored light,
actually opened like curtains being pulled apart. The energy of the seal pulled apart to two sides. The tunnel
to the Bewitching God Temple was exposed.
Qin Yu retrieved the passage title plate. His figure turned into a ray of light and he immediately rushed into it.
After a short moment, the seal started to slowly close again.

The black speck-like matter was over ten meters thick. After passing through the tunnel, Qin Yu saw the
external region of the Bewitching God Temple!
Seeing it with his eyes....
Fog covered his view. The entire external region of the Bewitching God Temple seemed to be enveloped by
a layer of fog. When Qin Yu flew forward a couple more steps, he discovered that landslides, earthquakes,
volcano eruptions and so on would occasionally appear within the fog...
“It would appear that this is the illusion barrier of the external region of the Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu
knew quite a bit regarding the Bewitching God Temple.
The external region of the Bewitching God Temple was covered in a Divine Barrier. To be more accurate, it
was covered in a Divine Realm’s Illusion Barrier. The area that the barrier covered was extremely vast. It is
area was comparable to a hundred ordinary stars. This had also caused the Illusion Barrier’s power to not
be very powerful.
The most important thing was... this Illusion Barrier did not possess the power to kill someone. It merely
possessed the ability to trap someone.
However, if one were to be trapped in this Illusion Barrier for hundreds of millions of years, then it would also
be very difficult to bear.
Ordinary, when people enter into the Bewitching God Temple, they would only go about this external region
covered by the Illusion Barrier. That was because the area this barrier covered was truly too great. Thus, its
strength was not large. As long as one does not enter the depths of the Bewitching God Temple and only
move about the fringe, then by relying on one’s Soul’s Power, one would still be able to exit the Bewitching
God Temple.
“Let’s see, with my soul’s level, how far in will I be able to go?” Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness immediately
started to permeate into the Illusion Barrier. Qin Yu was able to clearly sense that the moment his Divine
Awareness entered the Illusion Barrier, he felt as if his Divine Awareness had sunk into a quagmire. It was
very hard for him to continue to spread it forward.
After a short moment. “This is my limit. Not even a millionth of the distance that the Illusion Barrier covers.”
Qin Yu clearly sensed that... there were three Divine Artifacts floating in the areas where his Divine
Awareness spreaded out to.
Qin Yu flipped his hand and took out the Bewitching God Painting.
A misty radiance was shining in the surroundings of the Bewitching God Painting. Qin Yu muttered out loud.
“Illusion Barrier? I have no time to waste on that.” A part of Qin Yu’s awareness entered into the Bewitching
God Painting. The route to the Inner Palace of the Bewitching God Temple appeared in his mind. Merely, this
route was changing unceasingly.
Qin Yu took a step. He had instantly entered into the foggy land covered by the Illusion Barrier.
With the routes pointed out by the Bewitching God Painting, Qin Yu had been turning left and right
unceasingly. He had even turned back.... However, Qin Yu knew that this was the closest route. After six
hours, Qin Yu had managed to travel half the distance.
Within this half distance that he had traveled, Qin Yu had already collected thirty six Divine Artifacts.
Some of the time, he merely needed to turn back and spend some time in order to pick up a Divine Artifact.
However, Qin Yu was disinclined to even turn back to pick them up. That was because he knew... if he
wanted to obtain it, it’d be extremely easy.
“When Ni Yang entered the Bewitching God Temple with the Bewitching God Painting for the first time, he
had surprisingly only obtained more than a dozen or so Divine Artifacts. His soul’s level was too weak, much
too weak.” Qin Yu sighed in his heart.
Qin Yu continued onward with a fast speed. His Divine Awareness had covered a wide area around him. Ni
Yang, when he entered the Bewitching God Temple for the first time, the distance his Soul’s Power
covered was less than a thousandth of what Qin Yu currently covered. Thus, how could he possibly be able
to compare with Qin Yu?
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 28 – The Inner Palace of the Bewitching God Temple
“Might as well leave behind a bit more Divine Artifacts for the people who will come here in the future.” Qin
Yu thought in his heart. If he were to collect the Divine Artifacts unceasingly and take all of them, then the
people in the future would not be able to find any more Divine Artifacts.
Qin Yu immediately sped up. His figure turned into a blur.
The remaining route was even more complicated and winding. After spending eight more hours, Qin Yu
finally passed through the entire region covered by the Illusion Barrier. There were now a total of forty six
extra Divine Artifacts in the Jiang Lan’s Realm.
There had been a couple Divine Artifacts in front of Qin Yu at locations where he could see them. However,
he did not bother to take them. Qin Yu did not want to take too many Divine Artifacts. Forty six Divine
Artifacts were not a lot to the external region of the Bewitching God Temple.
After passing through the fog-filled Illusion Barrier region, the place in front of him suddenly grew clear.
At roughly a distance of ten miles away from Qin Yu, was a purple colored floating building. This purple
colored floating building was formed by four palaces. The four palaces were respectively located on the east,
west, south and north. They were all connected to each other through their walls. It was much like a.... four
sided courtyard manor.
Four interconnected palaces were floating in the sky.
“This ought to be the main body of the Bewitching God Temple. Never had I expected that the Bewitching
God Temple was constructed through four interconnected palaces.” Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness immediately
covered the four palaces of the Bewitching God Temple.
The volume of the Bewitching God Temple was not huge.
The length of those four palaces was merely several hundred meters. The entire true body of the Bewitching
God Temple was much smaller than the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. However, Qin Yu knew that this
Bewitching God Temple was extremely extraordinary. That was because his Divine Awareness could only
cover the external shell of the Bewitching God Temple and was unable to penetrate into it at all.
“There is only a single entrance. I reckon that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had entered through that entrance,
got careless, stepped onto the poisonous insect and lost his life.” Qin Yu started flying toward the entrance.
The four sided courtyard manor shaped Bewitching God Temple only had a single entrance.
When Qin Yu flew to the side of the entrance, Qin Yu already started to be on guard. The death of Immortal
Emperor Ni Yang was already a warning to him. Thus, how would Qin Yu dare to loosen his guard?
“What a luxurious entrance door. I reckon that not even a High Quality Divine Artifact would be able to leave
a mark on it.” Qin Yu looked to the main gate of the Bewitching God Temple...a granite like dark blue colored
entrance door.
At this moment, the entrance door was wide open. Qin Yu carefully looked to his feet. He then stepped into
the entrance.
For some unknown reason, Divine Awareness was inhibited within the Bewitching God Temple. Through
great effort, Qin Yu was only able to cover a region several meters around his body with his Divine
Awareness. What Qin Yu did not know was that... when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang entered the Bewitching
God Temple back then, his Immortal Awareness was unable to even cover anywhere past his body.
Before Qin Yu entered, his Divine Awareness and eyes had carefully surveyed the place. However... the
Divine Awareness and eyesight were both something that would deceive oneself. When Qin Yu stepped into
the Bewitching God Temple, he had discovered that everything had changed.
“This, this is the same Bewitching God Temple that I surveyed earlier?” Qin Yu looked to everything in front
of him in shock.
The Bewitching God Temple was divided into four palaces. According to the observations Qin Yu did on the
outside, the four palaces were all only ten meter or so tall. However, upon entering, he discovered that the
peak of the palace was over a hundred meters tall. Qin Yu took a glance at his surroundings.
“Heavens, exactly how big is this Bewitching God Temple? When I observed it from the outside, its length
was merely several hundred meters. However now, I was actually unable to see the end from here.” Qin Yu
was a bit astonished. Toward the unknown, Qin Yu did not dare to act blindly without thinking.
Mind voice transmission.
“Wu Lan, I have entered the interior of the Bewitching God Temple.” Qin Yu directly sent a voice transmission
to Wu Lan inside the Jiang Lan’s Realm. The knowledge Wu Lan possessed of the Bewitching God Temple
was something that Qin Yu cannot compare with.
Wu Lan stopped his training.
“Interior of the Bewitching God Temple? You have already reached there? Good. Are you in the Front
Palace?” Wu Lan asked.
“Front Palace? I do not know the names of these four palaces of the Bewitching God Temple. However, I
have just recently entered the
Bewitching God Temple. Merely, upon entering, I have discovered that the inside is much larger than when I
was surveying it from the outside. Thus, I did not dare to act blindly without thinking.” Said Qin Yu via voice
transmission. Wu Lan immediately laughed and respond back with a voice transmission. “The four palaces
of the
Bewitching God Temple are respectively the Front Palace, Transfer Palace, Artifacts Palace and the
Refinement Flame Palace.”
As Wu Lan had lived in the Bewitching God Temple before, he was still quite knowledgeable about the
“The palace that you have currently entered is precisely the ‘Front Palace.’ Once you exit the Front Palace,
you will enter the courtyard located in the middle. Mn... once you have reached there, I will tell you more
about it.”
Qin Yu did not care about the other couple palaces. He immediately asked. “Why is the Front Palace much
larger than when I observed it from the outside?”
Wu Lan said via Mind Voice Transmission. “The master of the Bewitching God Temple was an extremely
extraordinary person. When I was in the Divine Realm, I was merely a person of low status. Although I am
not very certain about the identity and strength of the master of the Bewitching God Temple, I know a bit... I
know that the master of the Bewitching God Temple is very powerful and that his Bewitching God Temple
was also very peculiar. The space inside it is actually extraordinarily large. It is over ten thousand times
larger than how it seems from the outside.”
“To be able to descend to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm from the Divine Realm, how could he be an
average person?” Thought Qin Yu in his heart. Qin Yu was able to guess that descending from the Divine
Realm to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm was something that no ordinary Divine Realm expert would
be able to accomplish.
“What must I pay attention to when I travel about the Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu asked.
Wu Lan said via voice transmission. “There are not many barriers in the Bewitching God Temple. You can
walk freely. However, there are many rooms in the Front Palace. When you enter those rooms, it is best for
you to rely on the Bewitching God Painting. Otherwise, it is very easy for you to be lost within those rooms.”
“Lost within those rooms?” Qin Yu was startled.
At the same time, Qin Yu swept his gaze around. Located in the center of the Front Palace was a large main
hall. There were three winding corridors connected to the main hall. He was unable to see the road that leads
to the courtyard at all.
On the two sides of these winding corridors were some rooms. He would be lost within those rooms?
“Qin Yu, do not be careless. Because there are not many precious things in the corridors of the main hall,
there were no barriers in those places. However, there are precious things located in each room. Thus, you
must be careful.” Wu Lan advised.
Qin Yu eyes flared with determination.
There are precious things inside the rooms? Qin Yu was immediately delighted.
Firstly, Qin Yu carefully surveyed the main hall. There are red wooden chairs in the main hall. There are also
some hanging ornaments on the wall. It appeared to have a very natural feeling.
Qin Yu walked to a red wooden chair. He grabbed onto this chair with one hand and tried to crush it with his
strength.
“What a strong wood. Merely this red wooden chair, it is toughness was comparable to that of a High Quality
Divine Artifact.” Qin Yu discovered that the chair had only trembled a bit after he used all his strength.
“Why did not Immortal Emperor Ni Yang take these chairs? The materials that these chairs are made of are
extremely amazing.” Qin Yu was a bit puzzled. He did not know at all... that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang from
back then merely wanted to enter those rooms to find treasures and did not care at all about these regular
looking chairs.
Qin Yu looked around this main hall. “Mn, I will carefully inspect it again after I return. Let’s go check out
those rooms first.” Qin Yu chose a winding corridor and walked down it.
The external part of the palace was made of purple colored stones. However, when one went inside, one
would notice that the interior part was made out of bluestones.
Qin Yu walked to the first room. Everything that the Bewitching God Painting displayed had appeared in his
mind.
After pushing open the door, Qin Yu was unable to see what was inside the room with his eyes at all. After
spreading out his Divine Awareness to a distance of ten meters, he managed to barely discover the road
created through bluestone planks.
That is right. There is actually a bluestone plank road inside the room.
Qin Yu stepped into the room.
The scenery immediately changed. What had been foggy the entire time had suddenly changed. He had
walked into a very peaceful courtyard. The bluestones paved a road. There were even some stone benches
in the courtyard.
However, what caught Qin Yu’s attention the most from this courtyard were the numerous prisoner cages.
There was a Demon Beast within each cage. These Demon Beasts were fantastic oddities of every
descriptions. However, each of the Demon Beasts were in their true forms. There were bugs, birds, beasts,
and all kinds of other strange Demon Beasts.
There was also a stele in front of every cage.
“House pet ‘Sharpwing.’ Originated from the Dinosaur Realm. True form is that of a Sharpwinged
Dinosaur.” Qin Yu looked to the cage in front of him. Inside this cage was a bird-like animal that is only half
a man tall. Merely, Qin Yu was certain that he had never seen such a species in the Immortal, Devil and
Demon Realm before.
Qin Yu looked to the other places.
“House pet ‘Whitehair.’ Originated from the Greenmatter Realm. True form is that of a Cosmic Monster,
‘White Hair.’”
“House pet ‘Ninebeasts.’ Originated from the Illusion Light Realm. True form is that of a Illusion Magic Beast.”
“House pet ‘Fiveclaws.’ Originated from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. True form is that of a ‘Five
Clawed Gold Dragon.’”
The numerous steles. The numerous cages. They were placed around the courtyard in picturesque disorder.
All of the Demon Beast in the cages were in their true forms.
Qin Yu’s mind was blank. Only after a long time did he manage to react.
“What, what is this? House pet courtyard?” Qin Yu was a bit stupefied. He had never expected for there to be
a courtyard in the room, much less all these prisoner cages.
“Wu Lan, I have entered a house pet room. What is happening?” Qin Yu directly sent Wu Lan a voice
transmission.
Only after a long time did Wu Lan respond back. “House pet room? Qin Yu, are there a lot of cages with
Demonic Beasts in the room that you have entered?”
“That is right, what exactly is going on?” Qin Yu felt that his breathing had become somewhat hard.
Wu Lan said via Mind Voice Transmission. “That was where Ye Qu and I were from before. Back then, Ye
Qu and I were also considered to be pets by the master of the Bewitching God Temple and placed there.”
Qin Yu was stunned speechless. However, he was able to sense the pain contained within Wu Lan’s voice.
“The master of the Bewitching God Temple was fond of raising pets. He was fond of raising exotic pets from
exotic places. I remember... that there were a lot of people from the Divine Realm that came to the master of
the Bewitching God Temple and gifted him exotic pets in order to ask for his help. As for me, I was captured
by an expert in the Divine Realm and then gifted to the master of the Bewitching God Temple.” Said Wu Lan
after a long sigh.
Qin Yu suddenly understood everything.
“When the master of the Bewitching God Temple grew bored, he would usually grab a pet cage and play with
it. These pets, each and every one of them were extremely rare. Many of them are from other cosmic
spaces. Even in other cosmic spaces, these pets were also extremely rare.” Wu Lan sighed.
Qin Yu understood it. That was because he saw one of the pet. It was a Super Divine Beast of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon.
“When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang entered this room back then, he had only released Ye Qu and I. However,
with his strength, it was impossible for him to bring any more with him.” Wu Lan sighed. “Qin Yu, if you are
capable of doing it, I hope that you will be able to restore the liberty to these Demon Beasts.”
After a moment, Qin Yu muttered. “Okay.”

According to the safe path pointed out by the Bewitching God Painting, only the bluestone path in the middle
was safe. All the other paths, the paths that are near those cages, were changing unceasingly. Carefully, Qin
Yu continued to walk closer.
“Absorb.” With an intention, Qin Yu directly absorbed a cage into his Jiang Lan’s Realm.
Like so, Qin Yu absorbed over eighty cages at once. All of the Demon Beasts in the cages possessed pretty
decent strength. However, none of them have reached the level of Deity. The majority of them were Demon
Emperor level. There were even some that were at the Demon King level.
“I will go and open those cages after I finish checking out the Bewitching God Temple.” For the time being,
Qin Yu had merely absorbed all of the cages. At the same time, he remembered all the information written on
those eighty some steles with his Divine Awareness. Afterwards, Qin Yu left this ‘house pet’ room.
The master of the Bewitching God Temple knew how to enjoy life very well.
While there was a house pet room, there was also a vegetation room. The vegetation room was an
enormous garden. Inside the garden were all kinds of rare and priceless vegetations. Qin Yu had also grown
to like some of those vegetations in the room.
After exiting the vegetation room, Qin Yu randomly picked a room and entered it. There were no illusions in
this room. It still had the appearance of a room. However, unexpectedly, none of the things in this room could
be touched.
There were dragons formed by stones, people formed by wood and so on. Essentially, the room was covered
with carving art works formed through natural things. Qin Yu was unable to refrain himself from exclaiming in
admiration. Beside each of the art works were detailed notes. Each one of the art works was created through
natural things. Clearly, these things were also extremely precious in the Divine Realm.
Merely, things of such a high quality, was something that only high class people in the Divine Realm would
be able to afford.
Qin Yu knew that once he reached the Divine Realm, these things would definitely be useful.
However, when Qin Yu tried to absorb them with his Jiang Lan’s Realm, he discovered that these art works
and carvings seemed to be protected by a kind of barrier. Even the Jiang Lan’s Realm was unable to absorb
them. Finally, he had no choice but to helplessly leave the room.
“How come that wood from earlier looked exactly like jasper? Is it really wood? Could it be that the notes left
by the master of the Bewitching God Temple were incorrect?” Qin Yu was still thinking about the adorable
rabbit formed by a jasper-like wood.
Having returned back to the corridor, Qin Yu looked to the three remaining rooms in the corridor.
“Which one should I enter?” Qin Yu spreaded out his Divine Awareness. Within this Bewitching God Temple,
Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness was only able to cover an area of ten meters.
“Mn, I will enter that one.” Qin Yu picked a room and proceeded to walk toward it. However, after walking two
steps, Qin Yu suddenly stopped.
Qin Yu’s gaze suddenly turned to a carving on the wall of the corridor.
“Something’s wrong.” Qin Yu carefully inspected that carving with his Divine Awareness. With Qin Yu’s
current comprehension toward the spatial laws, he was able to sense that the space where the carving was
located at was somewhat unusual. It was as if the space... was folding there.
With a flip of his hand, Qin Yu took out a long sword-shaped Divine Artifact. Using that Divine Sword, Qin Yu
tried to touch that carving.
Right when the tip of the Divine Sword touched that carving, the space suddenly started turning around. At
the same time....
“Gaga~~~~” A sound echoed. The walls on one side of the corridor started to slowly ascend upwards. A
short moment later, a door appeared. So it turns out that there was actually a hidden door here.
At this moment, a path had also appeared on Qin Yu’s Bewitching God Painting. Holding his breath, Qin Yu
took a step forward and passed through the door. Once he entered the room, the scenery suddenly changed.
Qin Yu who was already shocked was actually pretty calm. “Rumble~~~” An enormous rumble sounded.
“Waterfall?” Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock as he looked at the scene in front of him. A several
thousand foot tall waterfall was rumbling down into the enormous pool in front of him and creating countless
splashes.
[TL: feet → zhang → chinese feet.]

Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 29 – The Message Left By the Master of the Bewitching God
Temple
This was a beautiful valley. It was the intoxication of a beautiful spring day. The water of that several
thousand foot tall and close to a hundred foot wide waterfall, was falling from high above. If was as if there
was a curtain of white pearls hanging down from the sky. Under the sunshine, the waterfall’s splashes
appeared like pearls as they radiated a touching luster.
Qin Yu was standing in front of this pond of water.
The waterfall was falling unceasingly. Behind the waterfall was a steep and extremely straight rock wall.
“There is actually no danger here at all.” Qin Yu was shocked to discover that the Bewitching God Painting
displayed that all of the routes were safe. Evidently... there was no danger whatsoever in this valley.
Qin Yu carefully looked everywhere. There were flowers and plants filled with vitality, clear lake water, a
warm breeze... everything had signified that there was nothing special here. However, why then did the
master of the Bewitching God Temple hide this room?
“Wu Lan, I have entered a hidden room. I opened it by chance. However now, I am unable to find anything
special about this room.” Qin Yu once again sent a Mind Voice Transmission and asked Wu Lan.
With Wu Lan here, if Qin Yu did not ask him and instead let his imagination run wild, then he’d truly be an
idiot.
Ever since the first time Qin Yu asked Wu Lan about the Bewitching God Temple after entering it, Wu Lan
had stopped his training. He knew that Qin Yu might ask him again at any moment. Hearing Qin Yu’s
question, Wu Lan pondered for a moment. He then said via Mind Voice Transmission.
“Qin Yu, I had never seen any hidden room like the one you spoke of, while I was still living in the Bewitching
God Temple. However, according to my understanding of the master of the Bewitching God Temple, he is
not a senseless person. As he has concealed the room, there must definitely be an important reason for him
to do so. Oh, that is right, what does the Bewitching God Painting show?”
“Nothing, the Bewitching God Painting shows that everything here is safe.” Qin Yu replied. He was still
carefully inspecting everything with his eyes. At the same time, he had slowly spread out his Divine
Awareness. “The Bewitching God Painting actually displayed that everything’s safe. Qin Yu, you should
explore the area carefully. You must also carefully examine even the things that are unremarkable. You
might even be able to obtain a pleasant surprise.” Said Wu Lan while smiling.
Qin Yu nodded.
Qin Yu walked forward slowly. He was looking through his surroundings. His Divine Awareness was also
carefully inspecting everything in this valley.
“Mn?” Qin Yu’s moving gaze suddenly locked on to a location... the waterfall! To be more exact, it was the
mountain wall behind the waterfall. The mountain wall was yellow but Qin Yu clearly saw that there was a
cyan colored wall behind the waterfall!
With how accurate Qin Yu’s sight was, he instantly determined that there was a cave behind the waterfall!
“There is actually a cave behind the waterfall. Had I not carefully inspected my surroundings, then I suspect I
would not have been able to spot the cave when it showed up for an instant.” With a step, Qin Yu’s body
flickered and shot toward that waterfall.
After passing through the waterfall, Qin Yu sensed that the scene in front of him had changed.
Refreshing. This was the first sensation Qin Yu felt when he entered the cave. The entrance to the cave was
about four meters wide. After merely walking three or four steps, Qin Yu had entered the cave dwelling. The
arrangement of the cave dwelling was extremely relaxed and natural.
A ancient dark black colored wooden table was in the middle of this cave. Beside the table was a chair.
There were some swaying hammocks in the cave too. It was likely that when the master of the Bewitching
God Temple grew bored, he would rest on those hammocks. There was even a bend of creek water in the
cave.
Crawling mountain plants were on one wall of the cave. The other wall of the cave was covered in a scarlet
red color. It was like a red-heated boiler. There was unexpectedly a row of words on that scarlet colored wall.
“To have come to my cave dwelling, it seems fate has brought us together. The things that I left behind in the
Bewitching God Temple, you can have however many you will be able to obtain. I am not afraid that you will
take too much, all I am afraid of is that you will not be able to take them with you...
Written by Che Hou.”
“Che Hou?” Qin Yu was slightly startled. “Che Hou seems to be a name. Chehou is also a family name. Is the
master of the Bewitching God Temple called Che Hou or is his family name Chehou?”
Back in the Hidden Dragon Continent, Qin Yu had indeed came across the surname Chehou. Although it was
very rare, but there were still people with that surname. However... it was hard to tell whether or not there are
people with this surname in the Divine Realm.
[TL: Hidden Dragon Continent = Qianlong Continent]
“Was this row of words written using his fingers? His calligraphy is actually pretty good.” Qin Yu walked to
this scarlet colored mountain wall. However, on the bottom of the scarlet wall was a stream of water. Qin Yu
was unable to get very close to the wall.
After being separated by a the stream of water, Qin Yu stood merely a few meters away from the wall. Using
his Divine Awareness, Qin Yu carefully inspected this row of words. Qin Yu knew that he cannot let anything
slip by in here.
“I do not believe that this hidden room’s purpose is only to leave a series of words for me.” Qin Yu carefully
inspected the words with his
Divine Awareness. Not only the words, Qin Yu was also carefully inspecting the scarlet wall. After inspecting
for a long time...
The expression on Qin Yu’s face started to change. Initially, he had a confused appearance. However,
slowly... he displayed a pleasantly surprised expression.
That scarlet wall was slowly trembling at an almost invisible speed. Space ripples were passing through and
forth the surface of the wall.
“So it is like this.” Qin Yu took out a Divine Sword. He held it in one of his hands and then suddenly jumped.
The Divine Sword started to draw on the wall. A flamboyant carving. Soon after, a word appeared on the wall.
“Yuan!”
This Yuan that Qin Yu wrote covered almost the entire wall.
“Buzz!” The space inside the cave started to vibrate. Suddenly, the entire space appeared to have been
immersed in a layer of gold color. A dazzling white light shot out from the Yuan that Qin Yu carved.
The white light that shot out suddenly turned into a person.
This person was very handsome. Merely, the hair on his temples was already white. He appeared to be
forty years old. However, his handsome face appeared to be only twenty or thirty years old. His gaze was
extremely deep and serene. An indifferent expression was on his face the entire time. It seemed that
nothing could change his expression.
“Hello, I am called Chehou Yuan.” Said the man with white hair on his temples.
“Chehou Yuan, so he is actually called Chehou Yuan.” Qin Yu came to an understanding. However, Qin Yu
had a feeling... that this man in front of him ought to be an image that was left behind and not a part of the
Chehou Yuan continued. “This is an image I left behind. For you to be able to discover the barrier I left
behind, signifies that your soul’s level is pretty decent and could be comparable to pretty powerful Deities.
For there to be an expert like you in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm, it is truly surprising.”
Qin Yu was confused. If someone from the Divine Realm were to descend to the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm, would not they be able to enter here just like he did?
“Although I, Chehou Yuan, do not possess great strength, this Bewitching God Temple of mine possessed a
barrier effect toward those from the Divine Realm.... Even if a Godking wanted to enter it, he’d have to spend
a large amount of energy. Furthermore, if the Bewitching God Temple were to encounter some of the
Godking level expert intruding upon it, it would also self destruct.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently. Qin Yu
was excited.
Although he did not know how strong the level ‘Godking’ was, for them to be able to become ‘Kings of
Deities,’ they were most definitely extraordinary.
“Since you have found this location and also opened the image I left behind, you shall become the sole
person with the opportunity to obtain the greatest treasure of my Bewitching God Temple. Of course... as to
whether or not you will obtain it, will depend on your luck as well as your ability.” Chehou Yuan continued.
Merely by listening to Chehou Yuan’s words, Qin Yu had already had a favorable impression towards him.
Although there was no smile on Chehou Yuan’s face, his speech gave off an amiable sensation.
“For you to be able to come here, you could also be considered a genius in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. Now then, before everything else, let me introduce the Divine Realm to you.” Chehou Yuan
continued. Qin Yu instead grew puzzled.
For what purpose did this Chehou Yuan leave behind a hidden room and this image?
Merely, the curiosity Qin Yu had for the Divine Realm had caused him to continue paying close attention and
listen. After all, Wu Lan was merely a low level character in the Divine Realm and did not even know a lot of
the fundamental stuff about the Divine Realm.
“Divine Realm is a Cosmic Space of an even higher level than your Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. If my
guess is correct... the Divine Realm ought to be the peak of all Cosmic Spaces!”
Chehou Yuan said slowly. “The Divine Realm contains within it ‘Divine Spiritual Energy’ and gives off an
extremely strong oppression toward those who ascend to it. Usually, the Deities that have just ascended,
upon entering the Divine Realm, would be oppressed by the Divine Spiritual Energy to a level where they
would barely be able to walk.” Qin Yu was startled.
This Divine Realm was truly a bit too astonishing. This Divine Realm was much stronger than the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. Even Deities that have just ascended to the Divine Realm would barely be able to
walk.
“The experts of the Divine Realm, to put it simply, are separated into Two Great Stages. The first stage is the
Deity Stage. The second stage is the Heavenly Deity Stage! The Deity Stage was separated into Low Level
Deity, Mid Level Deity and High Level Deity. Above that are the Low Level Heavenly Deity, Mid Level
Heavenly Deity and High Level Heavenly Deity!” Upon reaching this part of his speech, Chehou Yuan slightly
stopped. It was as if he knew that this information would stun Qin Yu.
Qin Yu was indeed somewhat shocked.
“So the Divine Realm’s experts are actually separated into different levels like this!” Qin Yu had a relaxed
sensation. The most frightening thing was the unknown. In the past, he did not know anything regarding the
Divine Realm. However now, he finally knew that the people in the Divine Realm were primarily separated
into the Deities and Heavenly Deities.
“The soul of Deities is the ‘Golden Soul Pellet’ stage whereas the soul of Heavenly Deities is the ‘Pre-Infant
Soul’ stage. At the same time... the energy the Deities use is merely Divine Energy whereas the energy
Heavenly Deities use is Heavenly Divine Energy.” Chehou Yuan continued.
Qin Yu frowned.
From what he had heard, it seems like the gap between Deities and Heavenly Deities was pretty great.
Suddenly, Chehou Yuan’s mouth was slightly raised. It was as if he had a feeling of disdain. “In the Divine
Realm, although one’s strength and soul is important, but other than those, weapons are also very
important.” “Weapons are divided into Low Quality Divine Artifact, Mid Quality Divine Artifact and High
Quality Divine Artifact; and above those are the Low Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact, Mid Quality Heavenly
Divine Artifact and High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifacts for a total of six great grades.” A slight confidence
suddenly appeared on Chehou Yuan’s face. “Divine Artifacts are usually used by Deities. Divine Artifacts
are merely very ordinary weapons. Ordinarily, anyone possessing strength would be able to take one out.
Upon pouring one’s Divine Energy into the Divine Weapon, one would be able to exhibit a formidable
power. As for Heavenly Divine Artifact, they are generally used by Heavenly Deities... a good Heavenly
Divine Weapon was capable of allowing one to skip past levels and kill those above.”
“Of course, the power of the weapon is not all there is to it. With a good stratagem, a good method, or a good
sneak attack, Deities can still kill Heavenly Deities.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently.
Qin Yu was instead a bit puzzled.
Deities were divided into Low Level, Mid Level and High Level. Heavenly Deities were divided into Low Level,
Mid Level and High Level. The Heavenly Deities possessed both stronger strength and soul than Deities; so
how would a Deity be able to kill a Heavenly Deity?
“The reason why Heavenly Deities are powerful, is mostly because of their ability to control the space. Their
levels are divided into Low Level Heavenly Deity, Mid Level Heavenly Deity and High Level Heavenly Deity
according to their ability to control the space.” Once Chehou Yuan finished these words, Qin Yu suddenly
came to a realization.
So it turns out that Heavenly Deities were actually ranked like that.
“The Deity and Heavenly Deity that I spoke of earlier are only the major levels. I myself am a High Level
Heavenly Deity.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently. Only now did Qin Yu know of the strength of the master of
the Bewitching God Temple.
The strongest amongst the Heavenly Deities!
“Above the High Level Heavenly Deities is another level.” Chehou Yuan continued. “That is the
Godking level! Godkings are practically unequalled existences in the Divine Realm. Godkings are
people who have completely comprehended the spatial laws!” Qin Yu nodded in his heart.
Heavenly Deities experts were differentiated through their comprehension of the spatial laws. However, the
Godkings have completely comprehended the spatial laws. Their strength was almost unimaginable.
“In the Divine Realm, to a certain degree, the Godkings are the strongest existences. Merely... all of the
Divine Realm experts know that there is actually another level above the Godkings! An omnipotent existence
that could split the heaven and earth apart.... Exalted Celestial!” Upon reaching this point, Chehou Yuan’s
expression had also slightly changed. It seemed as if he grew a bit excited.
Qin Yu felt that his heartbeat had suddenly stopped.
Exalted Celestial?
Merely the title of Exalted Celestial had already gave Qin Yu an oppressive sensation.
“After completely comprehending the spatial laws, one will become a Godking! Although there are only so
many Godking level experts in the Divine Realm, those Godking level experts still seek a higher level. They
seek to comprehend and control an even higher law... the temporal laws! Upon completely comprehending
the temporal laws and the temporal laws, one would become a Exalted Celestial.”
Chehou Yuan gasped. “Legends say, that Exalted Celestials are able to split the heaven and earth apart and
bring about the apocalypse. Even if their soul were to be destroyed, as long as their True Spirit remained, the
Exalted Celestials are able to come back from the dead. This is the power of Exalted Celestials; the
absolutely unequalled, absolutely supreme power!” Qin Yu felt as if he was unable to breathe.
Merely this Chehou Yuan had already given him an incomparably oppressive sensation. However, the
Godkings were even stronger. To have completely comprehended the spatial laws, just thinking about it was
already scary. Yet, above it... was the Exalted Celestial.
Exalted Celestial! In front of an Exalted Celestial, everyone was just powerless ants. With a wave of his hand,
the entire world would crumble! “Even with my status in the Divine Realm, I have still only seen extremely
exceptional Godkings. As for Exalted Celestials... I was lucky to have a chat with a Exalted Celestial.
However unfortunately, I was unable to see this Exalted Celestial’s face the entire time.” Sighed Chehou
Yuan.
Qin Yu had a speculation in his heart.
This Chehou Yuan ought to not be an ordinary High Level Heavenly Deity. According to what he had said,
Exalted Celestials are practically people of legends in the Divine Realm. However, Chehou Yuan was
actually able to have chat with a Exalted Celestial. Even though they have not met, it was still a shocking
thing.
“I have told you all this to allow you to have a rough understanding of the expert levels in the Divine Realm.
Actually, in the Divine Realm, as long as you can reach the Heavenly Deity level and not offend anyone, you
will be able to walk with your head up. After all... the Divine Realm is extremely boundless and there are only
that many Godkings. With their status being that high, Godkings would not randomly come and handle a
nobody like you.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently.
Qin Yu understood very well about what Chehou Yuan’s intention was.
It was likely that it would be extremely hard for him to meet a Godking, much less a Exalted Celestial.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 30 – A Spear
Chehou Yuan paused for a moment before slowly continuing. “Junior, having heard all that I have said, I
suspect your heart has also grown excited. However, you’d best not have excessive expectations.”
“That is because it is truly extremely difficult to increase one’s comprehension of the spatial laws!” Chehou
Yuan took a deep sigh. “Usually, when one ascends to the Divine Realm, one will require tens of millions of
years or even hundreds of millions of years in order to grow from Low Level Deity to a High Level Deity.” Qin
Yu nodded in his heart.
Zuo Qiumei had left behind the Meteoric Tear and the comprehension of the spatial laws for him, but even
with that advantage... after spending three thousands years comprehending those spatial laws, his soul was
still only at the Golden Soul Pellet stage.
Clearly, Qin Yu’s comprehension of the spatial laws was inferior to even the Low Level Heavenly Deities.
After all, when one’s soul reaches the Low Level Heavenly Deity level, it will turn into a Pre-infant Soul. Qin
Yu had spent three thousand years but regular Deities might not even attain his accomplishment even after
spending thirty million years.
Reaching the level of Low Level Heavenly Deity? That is difficult.
Qin Yu did not have any excessive expectations. He merely wanted to continue walking the path of
cultivation, step by step.
“Back then, I was a child who was unable to even train in the Internal Techniques and was only able to train
in the External Techniques. Yet now, I have reached a strength that could move about unhindered in the
entire Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm! What then would there be that is impossible to be accomplished in
the world? Although I am weak now, as long as I continue to try hard and train, I will definitely succeed one
day.”
Qin Yu was extremely resolute. Toward the endless and limitless path of cultivation, Qin Yu had never once
been fearful.
“In the Divine Realm, as long as you become a Low Level Heavenly Deity, you will be considered an expert.
As long as you do not offend others, no one would go and cause trouble for a Low Level Heavenly Deity.”
Chehou Yuan consoled.
Qin Yu had a bitter smile.
Low Level Heavenly Deity? Qin Yu did not wish to offend others, but with that cousin of Li’er, Zhou Xian, for
example, Uncle Lan had said that there are many people in the Divine Realm who wished for Li’er’s hand in
marriage. He is someone who needs to defeat that group of people. If he did not have sufficient strength,
how would he possibly be able to defeat them?
Chehou Yuan had merely left behind an image, so naturally he did not know what was going on in Qin Yu’s
head.
Chehou Yuan grew silent for a long time.
“I am an Artifacts Craftsman!”
Out of nowhere, Chehou Yuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said these words.
Qin Yu was startled. He then started smiling.
Qin Yu had already made some guesses regarding the identity of this Chehou Yuan. Merely by looking at
the large amount of scattered Divine Artifacts located outside the Bewitching God Temple, where even
High Quality Divine Artifacts were thrown away like garbage, he was able to guess a bit about this Chehou
Yuan.
Chehou Yuan continued. “Earlier, I mentioned that weapons are separated into Divine Artifacts and Heavenly
Divine Artifacts. Usually, High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifacts are the peak of the refining of artifacts.
However, within the Cosmic Space, there is another kind of treasure. It is called the ‘Grandmist Spiritual
Treasure!’” Chehou Yuan’s eyes suddenly started shining brightly.
[TL: Grandmist Spiritual Treasure → Hong Meng Spiritual Treasure. Ren said to call it Grandmist when
I initially thought to call it Great Cheat lol] Grandmist Spiritual Treasure?
At this moment, Qin Yu did not dare to think about anything else. He had firmly remembered everything that
Chehou Yuan said. After all, everthing that Chehou Yuan had said would be helpful to him after he ascends
to the Divine Realm.
“The Grandmist Spiritual Treasures are separated into Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasure and Acquired
Grandmist Spiritual Treasure.
Amongst them, the Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures are products of nature. Almost every one of the
Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasure possessed exceptional remarkable ability. The strongest amongst them
was even able to bring about the destruction of the world or revive its user from the dead!” Said Chehou
Yuan slowly.
[TL: Innate → Xiantian; Acquired → Houtian]
“Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasure? Products of nature?” Qin Yu was stunned. This boundless Cosmic
Space could actually produce spiritual treasures? After all, in all these years, the powerful weapons that Qin
Yu knew of were all man made.
“When comparing the Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures with Heavenly Divine Artifacts, which one would
be stronger?” Qin Yu suddenly started guessing in his heart.
Chehou Yuan seemed to know that Qin Yu was puzzled, he said. “The power of Innate Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures are very hard to tell. That is because there are second and third-rated Innate Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures as well as first-rate Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. The inferior Innate Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures were so weak that they are inferior to even ordinary Heavenly Divine Artifacts.” Qin Yu understood
it now.
The Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures only signified that they are products of nature and does not
necessarily mean that they would be stronger than Heavenly Divine Artifacts.
“However, being the products of nature meant that they would still possess miraculous characteristics. The
first-rated Innate Grandmist
Spiritual Treasures are so powerful that their strength is beyond reasonable limits. When compared with High
Quality Heavenly Divine Weapons, they are much more powerful... as for the Spiritual Treasures that the
Exalted Celestials possessed in the legends, it was told that they possessed the power to bring about the
destruction of the world. Those Spiritual Treasures are known as Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure.”
Chehou Yuan’s eyes were blazing.
Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasures, the peak amongst the Grandmist Spiritual Treasures.
“The Grandmist Spiritual Treasures are divided into ‘Innate’ and ‘Acquired.’ I have already explained the
Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. As for the Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures... they are those
that are refined by man!” Said Chehou Yuan slowly.
Upon hearing this, Qin Yu was unable to refrain his shock.
Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures, although they are man made, they are still very powerful.
“There is no difference between the might of Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures and Acquired Grandmist
Spiritual Treasures. They are still separated into third-rated, second-rated and first-rated. The only difference
is that one is a product of nature whereas the other is man made. In the entire Divine Realm... there are not
many people that are capable of refining Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. However, I, am one of
them.” Chehou Yuan had a confident expression on his face.
It was a kind of confidence that one came to possess after reaching the peak of comprehension. “As far
as I know, the legendary Exalted Celestials are capable of refining Acquired Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures. Amongst the Godkings, there also seems to be one or two that are able of refining Acquired
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. As for the Heavenly Deities, only I know how to refine Acquired
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures!” Chehou Yuan’s voice was powerful and resounding.
Qin Yu’s heart grew slightly excited.
If he was to be able to learn the methods of refining ‘Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures,’ then it would
likely be helpful to his journey in the Divine Realm.
“Do you know why the Grandmist Spiritual Treasures are called ‘Grandmist’ Spiritual Treasures?” Chehou
Yuan asked. After a short moment,
Chehou Yuan spoke of the reason himself. “That is because the Grandmist Spiritual Treasures contain within
them Grandmist Spiritual
Energy!”
Qin Yu grew puzzled. “What is the Grandmist Spiritual Energy?”
In Qin Yu’s mind, he knew of the Mortal Realm Worlds’ Spiritual Energy, Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm’s
Elemental Spiritual Energy as well as the Divine Realm’s Divine Spiritual Energy that Chehou Yuan had just
told him about.
However, this Grandmist Spiritual Energy was a complete mystery to Qin Yu. “This ‘Grandmist
Spiritual Energy’ is something that every Grandmist Spiritual Treasure possesses.
Grandmist Spiritual Energy is something that can be discovered but not sought. Even in the Divine Realm... it
is very hard for even Godkings to acquire some Grandmist Spiritual Energy. One can only obtain Grandmist
Spiritual Energy by chance if one’s lucky.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently. “Back when I was in the Divine
Realm, I was once asked by a Divine King level expert to help refine a Grandmist Spiritual Treasure for him.
He had given me ten parts of Grandmist Spiritual Energy. Usually, I would save three parts Grandmist
Spiritual Energy for myself.”
Qin Yu snickered in his heart.
This Chehou Yuan was truly treacherous.
“There are two ways to obtain Grandmist Spiritual Energy. The first method is to try one’s luck and search for
it all over the place. The second method is to destroy an old Grandmist Spiritual Treasure and obtain the
Grandmist Spiritual Energy within it.”
Chehou Yuan shook his head and sighed. “In my entire life, I once refined a first-rate Grandmist Spiritual
Treasure. However, my greatest desire is still to refine an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure.” Qin Yu
heart jumped.
The target of this Chehou Yuan was truly far-reaching. He wanted to refine the strongest ‘Exalted Celestial’s
Spiritual Treasure.’
“When solely comparing one’s ability to refine artifacts, then in the entire Divine Realm, even the Exalted
Celestials are inferior to me.” Chehou Yuan suddenly said.
“Truly arrogant!” Qin Yu was unable to avoid laughing.
“That is because even the legendary Exalted Celestials are only able to refine first-rate Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures. As for the Exalted
Celestial’s Spiritual Treasures, they are all products of nature, the Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures.
They were not refined by the Exalted
Celestials... Although they controlled both the spatial laws and the temporal laws, they were still only able to
refine first-rate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. Yet I, a mere High Level Heavenly Deity, was also able to
refine first-rate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. When comparing the ability to refine Grandmist Spiritual
Treasures, one could tell by a single glance who is better and who is worse.” Said Chehou Yuan confidently.
Upon hearing what Chehou Yuan said, Qin Yu was also unable to refrain from admiring this Chehou Yuan.
“Having researched the path of refining artifacts for all these years, I suddenly realized something not long
ago... actually, it is not true that the better the material the better the artifact. In order to refine an Exalted
Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure, it is not enough to merely use
Grandmist Spiritual Energy and other top notch materials of the Divine Realm. That is why I decided to come
to the Lower Realm.” Chehou Yuan continued. “I have passed through numerous Cosmic Spaces searching
for some fantastic materials that would help with my refinement.”
“Junior from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, by the time you see this image of mine, I will have long
since left the Bewitching God Temple.” Chehou Yuan’s eyes started shining. “That is because not long ago,
while I was searching for the materials to use for refinements, I unexpectedly reached a higher level of
comprehension. I think I should be able to refine an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure.” Qin Yu felt as if
his brain had started buzzing.
Refine an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure?
This Chehou Yuan was that powerful?
“Of course, this is merely a possibility. However, as there is a possibility, I will definitely make an all-out effort
to make the possibility bear fruit. That is why I have left here. I have to devote my heart and soul into refining
that Spiritual Treasure.” After saying all this, an extremely rare smile appeared on Chehou Yuan’s face.
“This time around, I do not know whether I will be able to succeed. Furthermore, I have a feeling... that the
day that I succeed in refining an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure might be the day of my death.” Qin Yu
frowned.
“You will not be able to understand this. Your comprehension of the heavenly mysteries should still be
very low.” Chehou Yuan said with a disappointed and frustrated tone. “However, even if it will result in my
death, I still want to create an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure.” Qin Yu was unable to refrain from
admiring this Chehou Yuan.
This sort of person who was willing to sacrifice his life for his ideals was someone who is worth being
admired.
“Junior from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, you have still not ascended to the Divine Realm yet.
Even though your soul’s level is very high, I reckon your body’s strength is still not up to much. I suspect...
with your current strength, you are simply unable to enter the Artifacts Palace and Refining Flames Palace,
the locations where the true treasures are located.” Chehou Yuan suddenly said.
“Senior Chehou Yuan, you might have underestimated me.” Qin Yu muttered.
“Since you have found this place and also saw the image that I left behind, I also cannot let you return empty-
handed.” A slight smile appeared on Chehou Yuan’s face. “The Bewitching God Temple has a total of four
palaces and a shared courtyard. When you exit the Front Palace and enter into the courtyard, you should be
able to see a spear sticking beside the flower terrace.” Qin Yu was overjoyed.
It would appear that he was still able to obtain a powerful treasure.

Chehou Yuan’s gaze turned fuzzy. “That spear is not a Grandmist Spiritual Treasure. It is a High Quality
Heavenly Divine Artifact!”
“Not a Grandmist Spiritual Treasure?” Qin Yu felt a bit disappointed. According to what he had heard, the
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures seemed to be very powerful.
Chehou Yuan continued. “The spear does not contain Grandmist Spiritual Energy, that is why it is only a
High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact! However, that spear was something that I refined through gathering
the rare materials of the Divine Realm and spending three entire years. It is the High Quality Heavenly
Divine Artifact that I am most proud of. Although it does not have Grandmist Spiritual Energy within it,
when comparing its might, then it surpasses ordinary Grandmist Spiritual Treasures!” No matter how calm
Qin Yu might be, he still grew excited.
So it turned out that the spear that Chehou Yuan was giving him was actually the High Quality Heavenly
Divine Artifact that he was most proud of.
“When you have reached the courtyard and see the spear, you merely need to write ‘Yuan’ on the shaft of
the spear to break the barrier placed on it. The spear would then be yours to keep.” Said Chehou Yuan.
Qin Yu firmly remembered it.
“Well then, you can leave this room now.” Said Chehou Yuan indifferently. Following that, his figure started to
slowly disappear.
“Senior Chehou Yuan, thank you.” Qin Yu gave a proper bow.
Although he knew that what stood in front of him was an image and not the real person, Qin Yu still grew to
admire a genius like Chehou Yuan and his determination to create an Exalted Celestial’s Spiritual Treasure
even with the risk of him losing his life.
Qin Yu exited the cave. He flew past the waterfall and left the room.
“Gaga~~~” Right after Qin Yu left the room, the wall of the corridor once again descended back down. The
room was once again hidden.
This time around, Qin Yu did not explore all the rooms one by one. That was because he came to know from
Chehou Yuan’s words, that even if there were treasures in these rooms, they would still not amount to much.
The true treasure was that High Quality Heavenly Divine Spear that Chehou Yuan prided himself in.
After coming out from the corridor, Qin Yu entered another corridor. After reaching the end of this corridor,
Qin Yu saw a tunnel.
That tunnel leads precisely to the courtyard.
“I am about to reach the High Quality Heavenly Divine Spear now. I’d best not be too careless and end up
like Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.” Qin Yu laughed at himself. He spread out his Divine Awareness to
completely cover the area ten meters surrounding him. Actually, even if Qin Yu were to be poisoned by that
Divine Realm’s poisonous bug’s poison, he would still not end up like Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.
Back then, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang’s soul’s level was merely that of a level eight Immortal Emperor.
Qin Yu, on the other hand, had already condensed his soul into a Golden Soul Pellet. His soul was
even stronger than ordinary Deities. Furthermore, Qin Yu also possessed... the Meteoric Tear.
Having exited the tunnel, Qin Yu finally entered into the courtyard.
This courtyard was very spacious and empty. There was only a single large tree in the entire courtyard. This
large tree is so large that it required three to four people to encircle it. Its height was around twenty meters.
However, the treetop covered an extremely large area, over a hundred meters in diameter.
There was a long stone bench located in the courtyard. Beside the stone bench was a row of weapons.
Swords, spears, staffs, clubs, and all kinds of exotic weapons were all present. According to Qin Yu’s
knowledge, he suspected that those weapons were all above High Quality Divine Artifact level. They ought to
be at the level of Low Quality Heavenly Divine Artifacts.
“Was that the poisonous bug that caused the death of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang?”
Qin Yu saw that in front of that row of weapons were actually several tens of bug carcasses.
“Ni Yang from back then, after he threw Emperor Yu and the Mystic Emperor off and came to the courtyard,
did he get too excited and want to obtain the weapons without paying attention to the bugs under his foot?”
Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Yu was able to imagine what had happened back then.
After a moment, Qin Yu’s gaze was cast toward the left side of the courtyard, toward a simple and unadorned
spear located beside the flower terrace.
“Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, how could you have known, that this ordinary looking spear was actually a
weapon more precious than that entire row of weapons.” Qin Yu proceeded to walk towards that spear.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 31 – The Housekeeper of the Bewitching God Temple TL: In this
chapter, IET used two different forms of ‘refine.’ First, there is the refine to create. (the refine from previous
chapter) that I decided to change to refine and create to differentiate. The second form is to refine for
usage. Essentially, it has to do with the dripping of blood to form a blood oath. I decided to keep this as
refine for now.
In the peaceful courtyard stood a short and robust tree.
Qin Yu slowly walked to the spear beside the flower terrace. At the same time, he was carefully surveying
this High Level Heavenly Divine Artifact that the master of the Bewitching God Temple, Chehou Yuan, prided
himself in. The entire spear was simple, unadorned and black colored. The tip of the spear was very bright.
Only on the edge of the tip was there a blood red colored line, adding a hint of murderous aura to the spear.
Merely, at this moment, the blood colored line on the edge of the spear was somewhat dull in color.
Upon seeing this spear, Qin Yu had immediately grown fond of it. He liked the feeling of the spear, simple
and unadorned, yet still possessing a hint of murderous aura.
“Chehou Yuan’s level of skill, regarding barrier techniques, is truly profound to an astonishing level ” Qin Yu
smiled as he walked to the front of the spear. He then used his finger to write ‘Yuan’ on the spear.
Right after he finished writing the word ‘Yuan’, the spear immediately started emitting a faint crimson light.
Qin Yu faintly smelled the stench of blood. His gaze grew brighter and brighter, as he was looking at the
spear. After a short moment, that crimson colored light disappeared. However, at this moment, the spear’s
appearance had already undergone a huge change.
The shaft of the spear was now a dark black color. It was radiating a fascinating deep and black luster. It was
like the spear’s shaft was able to swallow one’s soul.
The tip of the spear was bright and shiny. It was so sharp that merely by looking at it one would feel a burst
of chilliness in one’s heart.
On the edge of the flat spearhead was a line of bright colored blood. That line of blood extended from the
edge and around the entire spearhead. Upon seeing it, Qin Yu had an urge to kill.
“Heavenly Divine Artifacts, I am not even sure if I can bind it.” Muttered Qin Yu.
“You can.” Suddenly, a voice sounded.
Qin Yu was immensely shocked. Immediately, he turned his head over to look. However, there was no one
behind him. Qin Yu was unable to refrain from displaying a shocked expression. “Am I hearing things? I am
certain I heard someone saying something earlier.” “I am over here.” The voice once again sounded from his
side.
Qin Yu turned over to look at a lightning speed. He saw a kind looking old grandpa walking over. This kind
looking old man continued. “Youngster of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, can you tell me your
name?” Qin Yu frowned as he looked at the man in front of him. He started pondering in his mind.
“Who is he?
According to the words of the master of the Bewitching God Temple, there should not be anyone else here.
How did such an expert appear here?”
The reason why Qin Yu called this old man an expert was because... Qin Yu was unable to detect the aura of
the man standing in front of him at all. Qin Yu was certain that this man in front of him possessed an
extremely frightening level of power and might even be a Heavenly Deity ranked expert from the Divine
Realm.
“I am called Qin Yu, may I ask who Senior might be?” Said Qin Yu immediately.
Where exactly did this old man come from? Is he coming to steal the High Quality Heavenly Divine Spear?
“Me? I am the housekeeper of the Bewitching God Temple, A’Fu. This name was bestowed to me by my
master.” The kind looking old man said with a smile. “Qin Yu, you can address me as Uncle Fu. If one day
you become the master of the Bewitching God Temple, you can also address me as A’Fu.” Qin Yu was
stunned.
This great expert in front of him was actually called ‘A’Fu?’ That master of the Bewitching God Temple truly
plays around too much.
“Uncle Fu, how come you are in the Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu asked.
Uncle Fu lightly smiled and said. “Me? I have lived in the Bewitching God Temple for my entire life. I have
never left it. Even when those people from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm came in here to test out
their luck and try to obtain a Divine Weapon, I still only observed them.” Qin Yu was unable to refrain
from feeling ashamed.
It would appear that everything that he had done when entering the Bewitching God Temple was completely
known by this Uncle Fu.
“According to the order my master had left behind when he left here, whoever obtains the message my
master left behind, shall become his sole successor. So from now on, i will consider you my master’s sole
successor.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu felt a burst of dizziness.
However, he instantly recalled what the Bewitching God Temple’s master Chehou Yuan had said... “Since
you have found this location and also opened the image I left behind, you shall become the sole person with
the opportunity to obtain the greatest treasure of my Bewitching God Temple. Of course... as to whether or
not you will obtain it, will depend on your luck as well as your ability.” Combining what Chehou Yuan had said
with what Uncle Fu had just said.
Qin Yu realized one thing. Opening that image is merely the starting point, becoming the official successor
of the Bewitching God Temple. However, what he will be able to obtain... that would still have to depend on
his own ability. “Qin Yu, although you are the sole successor of my master, according to the order my
master had left behind, you must have sufficient strength in order to obtain the two great palaces. Of
course... even if you do not possess sufficient strength, just by merely opening my master’s hidden room,
you are qualified to obtain this Divine Spear.” Said Uncle Fu while smiling.
Qin Yu nodded.
This Uncle Fu mentioned obtaining the two great palaces that the Bewitching God Temple’s master left
behind, where then are the two great palaces?
“Qin Yu, this spear is a High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact. With your current soul’s level, you are
capable of personalizing such an artifact.” Said Uncle Fu with a smile. “Quickly, drop some blood on the
Heavenly Divine Spear and make it yours.” Qin Yu nodded. He extended his right hand and grabbed
the spear.
A coldness that penetrated through the heart. That dark black colored spear shaft sent a ice-cold sensation
to Qin Yu following along his palm. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yu immediately dripped blood out
from his finger. “Buzz...” Having absorbed a drop of Qin Yu’s blood, the spear immediately started trembling.
The crimson colored radiance was faintly emitted once again. The blood line revolving around the tip of the
spear had also grown even brighter.
Qin Yu was able to clearly feel a sort of connection, the connection between this spear and his soul!
“Spear name: ‘Waning Snow.’ High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact. It is firmness is so strong that it cannot
be destroyed. Two major auxiliary powers: Body Break and Devouring Soul.” Information regarding the
Heavenly Divine Spear Waning Snow had instantly appeared in Qin Yu’s mind.
When Qin Yu completely comprehended the attack power of this Divine Spear, Qin Yu was unable to refrain
his shock.
“With this Divine Spear, my attack power has increased ten times at the very least.” Qin Yu was overjoyed.
“This Divine Spear was said to be so hard that it cannot be destroyed. Furthermore, it can even completely
crush its opponent’s body in order to amplify its attack power. At the same time, it also has the ability to
devour souls... truly amazing.” Uncle Fu who stood to the side saw Qin Yu’s expression. He laughed and
said. “Only by having the soul devouring effect would an artifact be considered as an absolute top class
treasure. Back then, master had collected all kinds of top-notch materials from the Divine Realm and spent
three entire years in order to create this High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact. Ordinarily, only powerful
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures would possess the ability to devour souls. However, this High Quality
Heavenly Divine Artifact also possesses it. There is no need for me to say anymore regarding the
preciousness of this Divine Spear Waning Snow.” Excited, Qin Yu nodded his head.
Soul devouring!
That is, devouring the soul’s energy!
Against the true experts of the Divine Realm, mere physical attacks do not possess much effect. Their true
lethal weakness is the soul! Only through eliminating the soul would one achieve true victory.
As long as one was struck by this Divine Spear, even if one’s body does not suffer any injury, one’s soul
would grow weaker. After being attacked by the Divine Spear numerous times, one’s soul could even
disperse. One could easily imagine how powerful this Divine Spear was.
“Body Break. If one’s opponent’s strength is too strong, then even trying to damage their body would be
hard.” Said Qin Yu as he smiled.
Uncle Fu nodded and said. “Body Break. That is an effect caused by the blood line imprint on the spear tip of
this Divine Spear Waning Snow. Even if one’s opponent possesses a very powerful body, even if you are
unable to destroy their body, you can still leave behind a hole in their body!”
Qin Yu held the spear with one hand. He brandished it for a little while and was extremely satisfied.
Regarding spears, Qin Yu knew how to use them pretty well.
“Uncle Fu, earlier you said that I am capable of binding this Divine Spear Snow Breaker? How did you
determine that?” Qin Yu thought of this. When binding a treasure, it would usually be determined by one’s
soul’s level.
However, even though Qin Yu’s soul’s level was very powerful right now, he was still unable to even bind the
Meteoric Tear.
Uncle Fu laughed and said. “Refining weapons is indeed dependent on one’s soul’s level. I can tell you that
the people of your Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm are capable of refining Divine Artifacts when their soul
reaches the Emperor level. However, only when their soul’s level reach that of the Deity stage, would they be
able to bind Heavenly Divine Artifacts.”
“Some time ago, there was another person from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm that came here.
Unfortunately his soul’s level was truly too weak. He was unable to even withstand the poison from the
Divine Realm’s poisonous insect. Even if he were to be allowed to bind a Heavenly Divine Artifact, he would
still be unable to do it.” Uncle Fu lightly laughed.
Qin Yu nodded in understanding.
So it turned out that in order to bind a Heavenly Divine Artifact, one’s soul must be at the level of Deities.
Currently, Qin Yu’s soul had reached the ‘Golden Soul Pellet’ stage. That was to say, the level of Deities.
However, why was it that he was unable to bind the Meteoric Tear? What exactly was this Meteoric Tear?
“Uncle Fu, are there treasures that even Deities were unable to bind?” Qin Yu asked.
“There are.” Uncle Fu nodded and said. “As Heavenly Divine Artifacts and Divine Artifacts are all man made,
they are comparatively easy to bind. Yet there is another kind of artifact... Grandmist Spiritual Treasure. The
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures are hard to bind.”
Qin Yu recalled three things... Jiang Lan’s Realm, Meteoric Tear as well as that golden bead he obtained on
the Fourteen Star Emperor Level Dark Star.
These three items were all items that he was unable to completely bind.
“How hard is it to bind the Grandmist Spiritual Treasures?” Qin Yu asked.
“It is not that they are hard to bind, but rather that Grandmist Spiritual Treasures possess spirituality. Binding
them requires not only ability, it also requires luck as well as many other things.” Uncle Fu had followed the
master of the Bewitching God Temple for numerous years. Thus, he also knew quite a lot.
“There are some Grandmist Spiritual Treasures that, if brought together by fate, could be bound by even a
mortal. However, there are also Grandmist Spiritual Treasures that are hard to bind even for Heavenly
Deities.” Uncle Fu was smiling. “Grandmist Spiritual Treasures contain within them Grandmist Spiritual
Energy. In order to bind them, firstly it would depend on your ability and secondly your destiny.” “Of course,
the higher one’s soul’s level is, the easier it will be for one to bind a Grandmist Spiritual Treasure.” Uncle Fu
summarized.
Qin Yu nodded in contemplation.
Qin Yu now understood somewhat. Grandmist Spiritual Treasures, regardless of whether they are Innate
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures, produced by nature, or man made Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures, all
contained Grandmist Spiritual Energy... binding them was no easy task.
“Jiang Lan’s Realm was created by Uncle Lan, it should be an Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasure.” Qin
Yu thought in his heart.
Even with his current strength, he was still unable to open the third layer of the Jiang Lan’s Realm. Thus, he
had naturally come to the conclusion that it was a Grandmist Spiritual Treasure.
“As for the Meteoric Tear, it was absorbed into my body when I was still a mortal and could be considered as
having recognized me as its master. However, even now, I still have yet to gain complete control over it. It
would appear that it is another Grandmist Spiritual Treasure.” Qin Yu started smiling.
Although he had still not gained complete control over it even now, that Meteoric Tear had admitted him as
its master since back in the Mortal Realm. Evidently, this Meteoric Tear was brought together with him by
fate.
Some Grandmist Spiritual Treasures were able to be bound by Mortals. That was true.
“Unfortunately for the golden bead, it froze even my Soul’s Power when touching it. I truly do not know how to
go about binding it.” Qin Yu thought to himself. He then immediately shook his head and stopped thinking
about it. After putting away the High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact ‘Waning Snow,’ Qin Yu started chatting
with the housekeeper of the Bewitching God Temple, Uncle Fu, as they walked to the weapons rack with the
numerous weapons.
“Back then, that man from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, that came here with the Bewitching God
Painting, stepped on a dead poisonous bug. Sigh. With such a weak soul, he still tried to vainly attempt to
obtain a Heavenly Divine Artifact. Is not that courting death?” Said Uncle Fu with a light smile.
Qin Yu looked to the numerous dead poisonous bug carcesses on the ground.
“Uncle Fu, is the poison of these poisonous bugs very powerful?” Qin Yu asked.
“Not at all. If one’s soul reached the Deity level and condensed into a Golden Soul Pellet, then even if he
were to be poisoned by these bugs, it would take merely a short while for him to remove the poison. Merely,
if one’s soul still has not condensed into a Golden Soul Pellet, then one would definitely die upon being
poisoned.” Said Uncle Fu indifferently.
Qin Yu nodded. He then walked to the rack of Heavenly Divine Weapons.
“These ought to be all Heavenly Divine Weapons right? What quality are they?” Qin Yu asked.
Uncle Fu nodded and said. “These Heavenly Divine Artifacts are all ornaments that my master had casually
forged. They are all weapons that are made from the discarded materials guests had left behind. All of
them are Low Quality Heavenly Divine Artifacts and possess no special abilities. They are extremely
ordinary.” Qin Yu sighed in his heart.
Discarded materials left behind by guests?
This master of the Bewitching God Temple was truly amazing. He had casually created a series of Heavenly
Divine Artifacts and threw them aside as ornaments.
“If you want them, you can have them. However, I suspect you do not have any Heavenly Divine Artifact level
spatial ring right? It will be hard for you to put them away.” Said Uncle Fu with a light smile. Qin Yu merely
smiled mysteriously.
He walked to the front of those weapons. Then, with an intention of his mind.
“Absorb!”
That weapons rack disappeared into thin air. Of course, the series of Low Quality Heavenly Divine Artifacts
on the weapons rack was also absorbed into the Jiang Lan’s Realm by Qin Yu. “You.” Uncle Fu looked to
Qin Yu in shock. “You possess a Heavenly Divine Artifact level spatial ring? Spatial artifacts are things that
are extremely hard to make. My master hated creating that sort of artifact the most. However, to those
Godkings, even though they are relatively unskilled at forging artifacts, due to their complete
comprehension of the spatial laws, creating those spatial artifacts becomes comparatively easy.”
Qin Yu lightly smiled.
There is even specialization in techniques. Those Godkings that stand at the apex of the Divine Realm had
completely comprehended the spatial laws. Thus, it was naturally not too hard for them to forge spatial rings.
No matter how amazing Chehou Yuan was, his comprehension of the spatial laws was still inferior to the
Godkings.
“Uncle Fu, earlier you had said that the master of the Bewitching God Temple left behind two palaces, where
are they?” Qin Yu had been concerned about that the entire time.
“I knew that you have been concerned about that the entire time.” Uncle Fu turned around and looked to the
palaces behind him and to the right of him. He then said. “Qin Yu, this Bewitching God Temple is divided into
four great palaces: Front Palace, Transfer Palace, Artifacts
Palace and the Refining Flames Palace. My master had practically hidden all his treasures within the
Artifacts Palace and the Refining Flames
Palace.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 32 – Do You Have a Soul?
“Artifacts Palace? Refining Flames Palace?”
Qin Yu felt that his heart had jumped ferociously. He was already able to guess the status the master of the
Bewitching God Temple possessed in the Divine Realm. The treasure storage left behind by such a person,
oh how astonishing that would be?
“The palace across from the Front Palace is the Artifacts Palace. The palace to the left of the courtyard is the
Transfer Palace. To the right is the Refining Flames Palace.” Uncle Fu explained as he pointed at the three
palaces.
Qin Yu looked to the three palaces.
The entrance of the Transfer Palace was wide open. It ought to be very easy to enter it. However, the
entrances of the Artifacts Palace and the Refining Flames Palace were completely shut.
“My master’s ability to create artifacts could be regarded as the best in the entire Divine Realm. The Refining
Flames Palace is the place where my master would generally create artifacts. Inside the Refining Flames
Palace is the Refining Mastery that my master had left behind.
There are also many instruments that my master used to create artifacts.” Uncle Fu said while smiling.
Qin Yu’s gaze immediately turned blazing as he looked to the Refining Flames Palace.
Qin Yu understood very well that regardless of whether it was the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, the
Divine Realm or the Mortal Realm, they were all locations where one’s strength determines one’s status. In a
world where those with strength prevail... the status of a master who possessed the greatest ability to create
weapons and artifacts, its exaltedness was something one could easily imagine.
Chehou Yuan had also said that there were even Godking level experts that had come to him to ask him to
assist them in creating
Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. Chehou Yuan, his craftsmanship ability had reached such a level where even
Godkings have come to ask for his help, the status that Chehou Yuan possessed was well imaginable.
“If I were to learn this ability to create artifacts, then it’d likely be a lot easier for me to take Li’er as my wife.”
Qin Yu’s heart grew excited. Qin
Yu also knew that even if he were to obtain the Forging Mastery, he would still have to spend a large amount
of time in order to become a Forging Master. However, if he did not have the Forging Mastery... then no
matter how hard he tried, it’d still be very difficult for him to achieve major accomplishments in the field of
refining and creating artifacts.
After all, the statuses of peak experts of all skills and trades were not something that one could reach with
merely effort. There was also the need for Heavenly Resources!
Uncle Fu continued. “Although there are not many treasures in the Refining Flames Palace, contained within
it is my master’s Forging Mastery. Thus, it can be considered the most important place in the entire
Bewitching God Temple. There are two requirements for one to be able to open the Refining Flames Palace.”
“What are they?” Qin Yu blurted out.
Even someone as calm as Qin Yu was unable to resist his thirst for the Forging Mastery.
“My master once said that only his disciple would be qualified to succeed the Refining Flames Palace. Thus,
of the two requirements to open the Refining Flames Palaces, the first one is.... for one’s True Flame to be at
the ‘White Pure Flame’ level!” Said Uncle Fu with a light smile. “White Pure Flame?” Qin Yu was stunned. He
only recovered after a short moment. “What level flame is the White Pure Flame?”
Uncle Fu explained. “Generally, the True Flame of Deities are ‘Black Divine Flames.’ As for experts at the
Heavenly Deity level, their body’s True Flame is the ‘White Pure Flame.’ In order to learn my master’s
refining techniques, merely the requirement to become a disciple is that one’s True Flame must be White
Pure Flame.”
‘The requirement to become a disciple is that one’s True Flame must be White Pure Flame?’ Qin Yu felt bitter
in his heart.
Although the Forging Mastery of the Forging Master was extremely precious, the requirement one must
meet in order to learn it was extremely astonishing. Fortunately his ‘Stellar Transformation’ martial technique
was also special. Qin Yu was only at the Origin Stage but his True Flame was already the Black Divine
Flame.
Qin Yu suddenly thought in his mind. “That Chehou Yuan said that the Bewitching God Temple would block
the people from the Divine
Realm from entering it. If one have not reach the Deity level, how would their body’s True Flame be at the
White Pure Flame level?”
Uncle Fu seemed to have guessed what Qin Yu thought. He continued. “My master had already anticipated
that the True Flame of people from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm cannot be the White Pure Flame.
Thus, he had relocated an item from the Refining Flames
Palace to the Artifacts Palace.” Qin
Yu started at Uncle Fu.
“What is in the Artifacts Palace?” Qin Yu asked.
“The Artifacts Palace contains within it a large number of things. For example, there are precious forging
materials. My master’s forging materials are all placed in the Artifacts Palace. At the same time, there are
also some precious Heavenly Divine Artifacts and even a couple Acquired Grandmist Spiritual Treasures.”
Said Uncle Fu solemnly.
Even though he was already prepared, Qin Yu was still unable to refrain from looking at the Artifacts Palace
again.
Chehou Yuan’s forging materials? Precious Heavenly Divine Artifacts? Precious Acquired Grandmist
Spiritual Treasures?
“The Artifacts Palace is the storage of all kinds of treasures that my master possessed. It is still possible for
you to obtain them.” Uncle Fu said while smiling. “There are a lot of things in the Artifacts Palace. At the
same time, it is also very messy. There are also precious items like the Divine Spiritual Crystal Soul,
machineries that my master has created and so on.” Qin Yu nodded.
It would seem that practically all of the treasures of the Bewitching God Temple was hidden in the Artifacts
Palace. As for the Refining Flames Palace, it contained only the Forging Mastery as well as some forging
tools.
Qin Yu suddenly asked. “Uncle Fu, you have said that the master of the Bewitching God Temple had
once transferred one item from the Refining Flames Palace to the Artifacts Palace, what is that item?”
Qin Yu had a premonition that this item that was transferred was no ordinary item.
Uncle Fu smiled and said. “It was nine ‘Purple Origin Flame Beads.’”
“Nine Purple Origin Flame Beads? What is a Purple Origin Flame Bead?” Qin Yu grew puzzled. He had
never heard about something called Purple Origin Flame Bead.
Uncle Fu explained. “The Purple Origin Flame Beads are nine Flame Beads birthed by the world. They could
be considered as Innate Grandmist Spiritual Treasures.”
‘Since they are Grandmist Spiritual Treasures, they most definitely will not be inferior.’ That was what Qin Yu
thought.
“However, the Purple Origin Flame Beads are merely third-rated Grandmist Spiritual Treasures. If one were
to compare the preciousness, then they are inferior to even your High Quality Heavenly Divine Spear Waning
Snow.” Said Uncle Fu with a light smile.
Qin Yu nodded as if he had expected that.
He knew that Grandmist Spiritual Treasures only meant that they contained within them Grandmist Spiritual
Energy. Their strength was not necessarily higher than that of Heavenly Divine Artifacts. Furthermore, one
must also consider as to what quality the Grandmist Spiritual Treasure was. A third-rated Grandmist Spiritual
Treasure like this was nothing extraordinary.
Uncle Fu’s tone suddenly changed. He said. “However, the nine Purple Origin Flame Beads have been
remade by my master. I do not know how my master did it, but he basically combined all nine Purple Origin
Flame Beads into one and increased their power by a large margin.
At the same time, it turned into the core of the entire Bewitching God Temple.”
“Core of the entire Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu suddenly thought of something.
Uncle Fu nodded. “That is right. In the past, these nine Purple Origin Flame Beads were located in the
Refining Flame Palace. That was because when my master extract the fire energy from those Flame Beads,
it allowed him to create artifacts more effortlessly. This time around, when my master left, he transferred
these nine Purple Origin Flame Beads into the Artifacts Palace... As long as you can absorb these nine
Purple Origin Flame Beads into your body, this entire Bewitching God Temple shall be yours.” Qin Yu was
unable to refrain his joy. “This aspect is actually pretty similar to the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.
The Qingyu Immortal Mansion also has an Elemental Spirit Essence Soul as its core. This Bewitching God
Temple also possesses a core.” “My master once told me that it is hard to open the Refining Flames
Palace. However, if you are able to open the Artifacts Palace and obtain the nine Purple Origin Flame
Beads, then you will have obtained the Bewitching God Temple. You would then be able to carry the
Bewitching God Temple with you and open the Refining Flames Palace when your strength grows
stronger.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu suddenly remembered something.
“Uncle Fu, you said earlier that there are two major requirements to opening the Refining Flames Palace.
You have only said that the body’s True Flame must reach the White Pure Flame level. What is the second
requirement?” Qin Yu suddenly asked.
“The second one is truly difficult.” Uncle Fu sighed. “When your True Flame reached the White Pure Flame
level, you will be able to open the entrance of the Refining Flames Palace. However, after you enter the
Refining Flames Palace, you will encounter three great formation arrays. You must break through all three of
the great formation arrays in order to obtain it. The second requirement is thus requiring you to achieve a
very high level of comprehension toward the Divine Realm’s formation arrays and barriers.” Qin Yu was
speechless.
Formation arrays, barriers?
Qin Yu knew that this was his biggest failing. That was because the time he had cultivated was truly too
short. Formation arrays and barriers are things that required the most time to research.
Furthermore, the requirement of the Refining Flames Palace was to achieve a high level comprehension of
the formation arrays and barriers of the Divine Realm. Yet currently, Qin Yu merely knew of some basic
formation arrays and barriers of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
“What level is that Illusion Array outside of the Bewitching God Temple?” Qin Yu asked.
“That? That is only the lowest, the most basic of the Divine Realm’s Illusion Array. Qin Yu, think about it. As
even you people from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm were capable of entering into parts of this
Divine Realm’s Illusion Array, just think about how low level that formation array is.” Said Uncle Fu
indifferently. “That formation array was merely something that master had casually set up in order to prevent
the people from the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm from bothering the Bewitching God Temple
unceasingly.”
Qin Yu took a deep breath. He started laughing. “Forget about it. I will not think about the matters of opening
the Refining Flames Palace right now. Let me first open the Artifacts Palace.”
Inside the courtyard, Qin Yu and Uncle Fu walked to the entrance of the Artifacts Palace.
The entrance door of the Artifacts Palace was entirely dark red in color. This entrance door was not in a style
of two opening doors. Instead, the only way to open this entrance door was to slowly lift it up to expose a
tunnel leading to the Artifacts Palace.
“My master once said before that the requirements to open this Artifacts Palace are not high at all. The first
requirement is to find the mechanism of this entrance door through using Divine Awareness. The second
requirement... once you have found the mechanism, I will tell you.” Uncle Fu looked to Qin Yu.
Confidently, Qin Yu spread out his Divine Awareness.
Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness covered the entire entrance door. It was carefully inspecting every single area of
the entrance door.
One time.
No result at all.
“Let me remind you, the mechanism is located above the entrance gate.” Said Uncle Fu indifferently.
Qin Yu nodded. He then proceeded to search for it even more attentively, over and over. The entire
entrance gate was merely that big. However, Qin Yu searched for the mechanism with his Divine Awareness
several times back and forth to no avail. “Mn?” Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness was locked onto two locations
toward the bottom of the entrance gate.
Earlier, when his Divine Awareness passed through those two places, he had felt that they were unusual.
“What are these two places for?” A Divine Sword appeared in Qin Yu’s hand. He struck those two places with
his Divine Sword. His Origin Energy had also passed through the Divine Sword and struck on those two
places.
Suddenly...
Cyan lights exploded outward from those two places. At the same time, two protrusions appeared from those
two places.
“Very good. You have accomplished the first requirement to opening the Artifacts Palace. Originally I thought
your soul’s level to be at the Golden Soul Pellet stage. However, it would appear that your soul has already
reached the Pre-infant Soul stage.” Said Uncle Fu while smiling.
Qin Yu looked to Uncle Fu in confusion.
Pre-infant Soul?
“Uncle Fu, you said that my soul has reached the Pre-infant Soul stage?” Qin Yu asked again.
Uncle Fu said matter-of-factly. “As far as I know, in order to detect the hidden mechanism, one’s soul must
reach a level close to that of a High Level Deities. In order to find the hidden mechanism in the door, one’s
soul must reach the Pre-infant Soul stage. If you did not reach the Pre-infant Soul stage, then how could you
have found the location of the mechanism?” Qin Yu nodded in understanding.
“Could it be that this Uncle Fu is not a Heavenly Deity level expert?” Qin Yu grew puzzled.
Qin Yu knew very well himself that his soul was merely at the Gold Soul Pellet stage. For him to be able to
luckily find the location of the mechanism, it likely was because of the assistance from the Meteoric Tear that
allowed his Soul’s Power to be even more sensitive.
“If Uncle Fu was a Heavenly Deity level expert, he should be able to discover my soul’s level. However, he
was unable to discover it... then he is not a Heavenly Deity. However, I am unable to detect Uncle Fu’s aura
at all. Why is that the case?” Qin Yu grew puzzled.
With Qin Yu’s current soul’s level, if he was a deity, Qin Yu would definitely be able to tell.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain his confusion.
“Qin Yu, as you have found this hidden mechanism, these two protrusions have also appeared. What you
must do now is to grab these two protrusions with your hands and pull the entrance door up.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu woke back up from his pondering.
“Pull up the entire stone entrance door?” Confidently, Qin Yu walked to the two protrusions. These two
protrusions were merely a foot taller than the ground. The distance between the two protrusions were just
right for Qin Yu to grab onto them with his hands.
Qin Yu grabbed the two protrusions and started pulling them.
“Heeh!”
Qin Yu shouted. The muscles in his arms immediately started bulging. However, the entrance door did not
move in the slightest.
“You can use both your body’s power as well as the energy within your body. It is all fine as long as you can
open this entrance door.” Said Uncle Fu as he stood to the side.
At this moment, Qin Yu was half squatting and grabbing firmly onto those two protrusions.
Nine Steps Force, Gold Force, Origin Energy... Qin Yu poured all of his power into his hands. Qin Yu’s
muscle’s strength had also burst forth to their limits. His face had also turned red.
“Rise!”
Qin Yu roared. This was the strongest power that Qin Yu possessed!
Qin Yu’s muscles started to tremble. His muscles were clearly bulging. However, the entrance door merely
slightly trembled and then stopped responding.
“To be able to make the entrance door tremble, that means... once you increase your strength to three times
the strength you possess now, you will be able to pull the entrance door up completely.” Said Uncle Fu who
stood to the side.
Qin Yu was unable to help himself from letting go of the protrusions.
“According to the set up that my master had made, in order to open the main entrance door, one’s power
must reach the Low Level Heavenly Deity level. In order to find the hidden mechanism, one’s soul must
reach the Low Level Heavenly Deity level. My master had said... that at the very least, one must reach this
level to be qualified to possess the Bewitching God Temple.” Said Uncle Fu slowly.
“Low Level Heavenly Deity?” Qin Yu was shocked.
His strength was comparable to one third of that of a Low Level Heavenly Deity?
“Your soul’s level have reached the Pre-infant Soul. If you continue to train, you should be able to increase
your strength to Low Level Heavenly Deity level.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu was once again puzzled.
“Uncle Fu, do you have a soul?” Qin Yu suddenly asked.
Qin Yu was unable to think of a reason why he was unable to detect even the slightest amount of aura from
Uncle Fu. There was only a single possibility... Uncle Fu does not have a soul. However, could a human not
have a soul?
Uncle Fu was unable to refrain from looking at Qin Yu with a shocked expression. He then calmed down and
said with a smile. “You have found out? That is right, I do not have a soul.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 33 – Puppet
As Qin Yu was unable to detect Uncle Fu’s aura, he had concluded that Uncle Fu should be levels above
him. However, Uncle Fu was unable to detect his true strength. That appeared to be a contradiction. Qin Yu
was only able to think of one possibility... that Uncle Fu does not have a soul.
However, Qin Yu was unable to accept this conclusion. Thus, he blurted out that question. Yet, Uncle Fu’s
response had truly shocked Qin Yu.
“Uncle Fu, you truly do not have a soul?” Qin Yu asked again to confirm.
Uncle Fu smiled and nodded. “That is right, I do not. What, is that strange?”
“How is that possible? The most important aspect of a person is their soul. If one does not have a soul, how
could they exist?” Qin Yu retorted. “Even if one were a Heavenly Deity, I’d suspect that one would still die
without a soul.”
Uncle Fu smiled and instead asked Qin Yu a question in response. “Have I said that I am a person?”
Qin Yu was stunned. “Uncle Fu, you mean?”
Uncle Fu took a deep sigh. “I am not a person at all. Instead, I am a puppet that was created by my master.
Merely, I am a relatively high level puppet.” “Puppet?” Qin Yu was listening attentively.
“In the Divine Realm, some of the high level craftsmen are able to directly create bodies. After placing some
simple sentience into the bodies, those bodies would then become puppets.” Uncle Fu shook his head and
said while smiling. “Merely, to create a puppet is very difficult. For one, it is hard to create a human shaped
corporeal body. Secondly, it is hard to install wisdom and sentience into the body.” Qin Yu suddenly
recalled the hometown of his master Lei Wei.... that science and technology cosmos where Earth was
located in.
“I know of a Mortal Realm level cosmic space. In the cosmic space, there is the existence of a kind of science
and technology. Within that was the existence of artificial intelligence.” Qin Yu said.
Uncle Fu shook his head and said unconcernedly. “I too gained some knowledge of the existence of the
science and technology cosmos during the time when I was in the Divine Realm. It is merely an ordinary
level cosmos of the same level as the Mortal Realm. They utilize extrinsic matters to research the
cosmos. That is truly very low level... as far as I know, there has yet to be a single science and technology
cosmos that has managed to breakthrough the bindings of the Mortal Realm to a cosmic space at the
level of Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu nodded.
Merely by relying on external forces, without cultivating one’s own body, it was very hard to achieve success.
“Furthermore, that sort of intelligence is also very low level. It possesses neither emotions nor the ability to
think for itself. It is merely a very low level intelligence. However, the ‘puppets’ that Deity level experts create,
they are practically no different from people when looking from the exterior.” Uncle Fu said. “Indeed.” From
the conversation with Uncle Fu, Qin Yu sensed that Uncle Fu possessed the same intelligence as people.
“Uncle Fu, how did puppets manage to possess intelligence?” Qin Yu asked.
Uncle Fu shook his head and said. “Regarding that, I am honestly not very certain. That it because even in
the Divine Realm, there are not many people who know how to create puppets. In the Divine Realm, those
who possess puppets as servants are all people with great status and power.”
Qin Yu suddenly recalled a thing.
“Uncle Fu, look.” With but a thought, the Sword Immortal Puppet that was bestowed to him by Uncle Lan flew
out from Qin Yu’s body. “Is this the sort of puppet that you spoke of?”
Qin Yu still remember that back then when Uncle Lan gave this to him, he had called it the ‘Sword Immortal
Puppet.’
“This is a puppet.” Uncle Fu instantly confirmed it. However, after looking at it for a long time, he said. “The
material that was used to create this puppet is not very precious. Its body’s toughness also could not be
considered very strong. Merely, the expert who created this puppet possessed an extremely high level of
craftsmanship. He was actually able to make such a result from ordinary materials.”
“How good is the strength of this puppet?” Qin Yu promptly asked.
Uncle Fu said indifferently. “The skeleton of this puppet could be considered as being tough and durable. I
reckon it is comparable to a Low Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact. Yet, its muscles are only ordinary.
However, I sense that this puppet’s skeleton and muscles complements one another. It was forged extremely
skillfully. To be able to create such a puppet, there are also not many experts in the Divine Realm that are
capable of doing it.”
Uncle Fu had followed the master of the Bewitching God Temple, Chehou Yuan, for all these years, thus
he also know quite a lot. “However, this puppet does not have intelligence.” Uncle Fu was a bit puzzled. “I
believe that for an expert who could refine such a harmonious corporeal body, it should not be hard for him
to install simple intelligence to this puppet.” Qin Yu suddenly came to a realization.
Uncle Lan had actually given him a Divine Realm’s puppet. This signified that Uncle Lan’s intention was to
give Qin Yu a better guarantee in his survival. It was very simple why Uncle Lan did not install intelligence to
the puppet. Uncle Lan wanted Qin Yu to rely mostly on himself.
“Uncle Fu, how good is your corporeal body?” Qin Yu suddenly asked.
A confident shine flashed through Uncle Fu’s eyes. He said. “As the housekeeper of the number one
artifact craftsman of the Divine Realm, there are not many puppets that are stronger than me in the entire
Divine Realm. My body’s toughness... is definitely at the level of High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact!” Qin
Yu was startled.
High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact. Oh how tough and durable that was! It was likely that even ordinary
High Level Heavenly Deities did not possess such a valiant body. Uncle Fu’s body was actually this powerful.
“However, what use is there for my body to be tough? Although I possess the same intelligence as people, I
still do not possess a soul. I am not a living thing and cannot cultivate nor could I comprehend the spatial
laws... With my strength, if I were to encounter a Mid Level Heavenly Deity, then I’d have my hands tied,
waiting to be captured.” A trace of helplessness appeared on Uncle Fu’s face.
Qin Yu understood.
Experts of the Heavenly Deity level most likely possess a very powerful comprehension toward the spatial
laws. When experts reach that level, who among them would actually fight you in close range? Through
merely controlling the space, they are able to execute people from afar. This was also the reason why
Uncle Fu stated that he is inferior to Mid Level Heavenly Deities.
Inside the courtyard, a leaf floated by Qin Yu and slowly landed on the floor.
Qin Yu turned his head around to look. “Uncle Fu, what is the name of this large tree?”
“Red Tung Tree. It is also classified as a treasured variety in the Divine Realm. Red Tung Trees grows
extremely slowly.... this Red Tung Tree is already several billion years old.” Said Uncle Fu while smiling.
Qin Yu looked to the Red Tung Tree in front of him in shock. This tree had a girth requiring three to four
people to surround it. Its height was only around twenty meters. Its treetop could also be considered wide.
The diameter was over a hundred meters.
However, a height of twenty meters and a girth requiring three to four people to surround it.
Had this been in Qin Yu’s hometown... the Purple Mystic Star’s ‘Great Wilderness,’ then a tree of this height
and thickness could be seen everywhere. In merely several tens of years a tree would be able to grow to this
size. However, this tree was several billions of years old!
“It is only this tall after such a long time?” Qin Yu was somewhat shocked.
“You’d best not underestimate the Red Tung Tree. I can let you know explicitly that this Red Tung Tree
definitely worth more than your High Quality Heavenly Divine Spear Waning Snow.” Said Uncle Fu with
absolute certainty.
Qin Yu looked to the Red Tung Tree in amazement.
“The Red Tung Tree, whether its roots or its branch, they are all extremely tough and durable. Their
toughness are naturally comparable to ordinary High Quality Divine Artifacts. If one were to create items
using either the roots or the branches of the Red Tung Tree, then one could make a Low Quality or Mid
Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact.” Slowly said Uncle Fu as he looked to the Red Tung Tree. “Especially
the trunk of the Red Tung Tree. With such a thick Red Tung Tree trunk, with merely a slight refinement, its
toughness would definitely be at the level of High Quality Heavenly Divine Artifact.” Qin Yu now
understood that this Red Tung Tree was covered with treasures.
“This Red Tung Tree was a reward that my master had sought for when he helped Godking Lei Bu refine a
Grandmist Spiritual Treasure. Back then, Godking Lei Bu was very pained to give this to my master too.”
Uncle Fu said while smiling. “I suspect that in the entire Divine Realm, the only tree that is more precious that
a Red Tung Tree would be the legendary Ancient Ironwood Tree.”
Qin Yu was shocked. He did not expect for there to be a tree even more amazing than the Red Tung Tree.
“That Ancient Ironwood Tree is something that even my master had never seen before. He had only
seen a branch from the Ancient Ironwood Tree before. It was a material that a High Level Heavenly Deity
brought with to my master when asking him to help create an artifact.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu naturally understood it in his heart.
Even the Bewitching God Temple’s master had never seen it before, the preciousness of the Ancient
Ironwood Tree was something that one can well imagine.
“Uncle Fu, I am unable to open this Artifacts Palace. What should I do?” Qin Yu looked to the stone entrance
door beside him. He felt a bit helpless in his heart.
Uncle Fu still had a face filled with smiles. He said. “Do not worry. Did not I tell you this before? As you have
opened the image my master had left behind, you are then the sole successor of my master. It is fine for you
to be unable to open it now. It is not too late for you to come back when you possess the strength to open it
in the future.”
“By the time I possess the strength to open it, I reckon I will already be in the Divine Realm.” Said Qin Yu
helplessly.
“Even if you have ascended to the Divine Realm, you could still find people to assist you in descending to the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm after your strength has increased greatly.” Comforted Uncle Fu.
“Is it very easy for one to descend from the Divine Realm to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm?” Qin Yu
grew puzzled. Uncle Fu shook his head repeatedly. “Of course not. Other than Godkings and Exalted
Celestials who would casually pass through space, the rest of the people, including people of high status
like my master, would require others to help them if they want to descend to the lower realm.”
“Require others to help them?” Qin Yu looked to Uncle Fu. He was waiting for Uncle Fu’s response.
“It is too early for you to ask this. When you reach the Heavenly Deity level and attain a status in the Divine
Realm, you would naturally know how to descend to a lower realm. At that time, you merely need to spend
some treasures to bribe others to help you descend.” Said Uncle Fu.
Qin Yu was unable to refrain from smiling. Bribe?
It would appear that interpersonal relationship was the same everywhere.
Qin Yu suddenly remembered a question that he had. “Uncle Fu, did not you say that people who possessed
the aura from the Divine Realm were incapable of entering the Bewitching God Temple? Once I ascend to
the Divine Realm, even if I descend back to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm later, I reckon the
Bewitching God Temple would still not allow me to enter it.”
“Haha... you are wrong about that. Although the Bewitching God Temple blocks people with the Divine
Realm’s aura from coming in, you’d best not forget that I am the housekeeper of the Bewitching God Temple.
As my master is not present, I am the administer of the Bewitching God Temple. As long as I discover that it
is you who has come, I would naturally give you access.” Said Uncle Fu.
Hearing Uncle Fu saying that, Qin Yu also had a long sigh of relief.
The treasures left behind by the number one artifact craftsman of the Divine Realm, even if he had to return
back here after ascending to the
Divine Realm, it would still be worth it. Qin Yu had heard that even the Godkings of the Divine Realm had
asked Chehou Yuan to help before.
“If I have the opportunity, I must definitely learn Chehou Yuan’s artifact forging skills.” Thought Qin Yu.
“Qin Yu, with your current strength, it is impossible for you to open the Artifacts Palace and the Refining
Flames Palace. As you have already been to the Front Palace, let me bring you to the remaining palace, the
Transfer Palace.” Uncle Fu said those words and started walking.
[ED(Robin): I want him to ask about the treasure that the Cyan Emperor obtained
sooo badly :D] Qin Yu followed behind Uncle Fu. The two of them proceeded to
walk toward the Transfer Palace.
Unlike the Refining Flames Palace and the Artifacts Palace with closed doors, the Transfer Palace’s entrance
was wide open. Furthermore, the entrance to the Transfer Palace was extremely wide. The entrance with a
height of around merely ten meters actually possessed a width close to thirty meters.
Qin Yu and Uncle Fu stepped past the entrance of the Transfer Palace.
“This is?” Qin Yu looked to the Transfer Palace in confusion. The Transfer Palace was very strange. There
was no room whatsoever. Only numerous thick and solid pillars were present. Furthermore, there were
words written on each and every pillar.
“There are over thirty pillars here, what are they for? These pillars are not as tall as the roof, they are not
there to support the roof at all.” Qin Yu was a bit puzzled.
What exactly are these thirty some erected pillars there for?
Upon seeing Qin Yu’s expression, Uncle Fu opened his mouth and said. “Qin Yu, you ought to know that the
higher level a cosmic space was, the more steady it is. My master possessed the strength of a High Level
Heavenly Deity. In the Divine Realm, he was still incapable of breaking through the space barrier. However,
with my master’s strength, he was able to easily create a space channel in the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm.”
“That is right. The space in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm is much more steady than the space in my
hometown, the Purple Mystic Star.” Qin Yu said.
The space of the Mortal Realm was something that even a level nine Heavenly Immortal could rip apart.
However, the space in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm, even if one were a level nine Immortal
Emperor, one would still need to use a large amount of energy and a Divine Artifact to rip apart the space.
Just by comparing that, the stability of the spaces was easily seen.
“My master is a master at creating artifacts and puppets. Likewise, he is also extremely good at making
space channels. These thirty eight pillars are thirty eight space channels that leads to thirty eight different
cosmic spaces.” Said Uncle Fu dully.
Qin Yu however, was greatly startled.
Space channels that leads to thirty eight different cosmic spaces?
“How, how is that possible?” Qin Yu found it hard to believe.
“How is that not possible?” Said Uncle Fu indifferently. “For a cosmic space at the level of the Immortal,
Devil and Demon Realm. For example, if my master wanted to create a space tunnel that connected the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm with the Dinosaur Realm, he would be able to create that easily. After all,
my master is a High Level Heavenly Deity. He is merely a step away from becoming a Godking.” Qin Yu
could only nod.
High Level Heavenly Deity. Their comprehension toward the spatial laws were definitely not something the
current Qin Yu was able to imagine.
“How do you make a space channel?” Qin Yu suddenly asked.
“I am not sure myself. However, the space channels look resemble black holes.” Uncle Fu suddenly said.
Qin Yu was stunned. “Black hole? How is that possible? I am most definitely unable to withstand against the
gravitational force of a black hole.” Qin Yu knew very well how hard it was for him to resist the gravitational
force of the Eighteen Emperor Level Dark Stars. Thus, there was no need for mention of the gravitational
force of a black hole.
“I merely said that they are similar to black holes. I never said that they are black holes. Their gravitational
forces is many times smaller than a real black hole.” Said Uncle Fu with a slight smile.
Only then did Qin Yu understood.
Uncle Fu pointed at the erect pillars and said. “These pillars are not real entities. You are able to directly step
into them. You will enter the space channel when you do. As for which cosmic space they lead to, they are
written on each of the pillar.” “Thirty eight cosmic spaces. Truly amazing.” Qin Yu started checking out the
pillars one by one.
“Dinosaur Realm. Discovered Heavy Milky Spiritual Bead on the Flowing Cloud Star.”
“Illusion Devil Realm. Discovered Five Clever Blocks Stone on the Sky Blue Star.”
“Third Cosmic Space of the Mortal Realm. Discovered Black Ivory Spring Water on the Maywind Star.”
On each of the pillar listed the cosmic space that it leads to as well as the precious material that was
discovered on the cosmic space. Among them, those cosmic spaces of the same level as the Immortal, Devil
and Demon Realm all possessed names. However, the Mortal Realm’s cosmic spaces merely have numbers
to indicate them. Evidently... there were too many Mortal Realms and they do not possess the same name.
“My master purpose was finding peculiar materials. Thus, he naturally proceeded to search for them through
each and every cosmic space. Constructing set space channels allows my master to travel about those
cosmic spaces more effortlessly. Of these thirty eight cosmic spaces that these space channels leads to,
twenty two of them are of the same level as the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. The other sixteen are all
at the level of Mortal Realm.” Said Uncle Fu.
At this moment, Qin Yu did not say anything.
That was because he saw the words written on a pillar.... “Eleventh Cosmic Space of the Mortal Realm.
Discovered Bipolar Spiritual Stone on the Purple Mystic Star.”
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 34 – Returning
Home Purple Mystic Star!
Seeing those words, Qin Yu appeared to be struck by lightning. Scenes immediately flashed through his
mind. The scene of when he was training as a child, the scene when he was chatting with his big brother and
second brother happily in the hot spring, the scene when he was together with his Royal Father... Returning
home!
Qin Yu felt as if his entire soul was throbbing. The impulse to return home had instantly lifted up heavy waves
in the calm ocean that was Qin Yu’s mind. Qin Yu was unable to hold down that urge to return home at all.
“Uncle Fu, you said that I can reach the cosmic space listed in on the pillar just by entering it?” Qin Yu asked.
“That is right. Why? Are you planning on entering one?” Upon seeing Qin Yu’s expression, Uncle Fu asked.
Qin Yu took a deep sigh. “The Purple Mystic Star is the place that I lived in my childhood. Although I have
reached a level where I could rip apart space, it is still very hard for me to create a space channel that would
allow me to reach the Mortal Realm. I still do not have the strength to do that.”
“Fortunately, Senior Chehou has already refined such a space channel.” Qin Yu was overjoyed.
“It is fine if you want to enter it. However, Qin Yu, you must definitely never forget to come back when you
have the strength to open the entrance door to the Artifacts Palace.” Uncle Fu said, entrusting this task to Qin
Yu.
Qin Yu nodded.
“Rest assured, I will definitely return.” After Qin Yu said those words, his gaze shifted toward the pillar in front
of him.
Qin Yu took a step and disappeared into the pillar.
In an instant, everything changed.
Qin Yu felt that his body was rapidly passing through space. The only thing that he could see was the chaotic
space rifts. It was something that Qin Yu would frequently see when he ripped apart spaces. After about
seven breaths’ time, Qin Yu felt that the scene in front of him had changed.
The chaotic space rifts had disappeared. A boundless outer space appeared before Qin Yu.
“The gravitational force here is truly small.” Qin Yu turned around. He saw that there was an unremarkable
space tunnel behind him. From a glance, this space tunnel appeared to be a black hole. Merely, the
gravitational force of this black hole was too small.
Qin Yu understood that once he entered this black hole, he will be able to return back to the Bewitching God
Temple.
Qin Yu remembered this place in his heart. “The Purple Mystic Star ought to be not far away from here.”
Qin Yu looked to the boundless outer space.
He immediately started to spread out his Divine Awareness. Upon spearing out his Divine Awareness, Qin
Yu discovered that the range of his Divine Awareness was much greater than the time when he was in the
Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.
Qin Yu had a very clear-headed sensation that as long as he just slightly spread a bit of his energy, he would
easily be able to rip apart the cosmic space of this Mortal Realm.
“The space here is indeed a level lower than the space of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm.” Qin Yu
waved his hand.
Instantly, a over ten thousand meters long enormous space crack appeared before Qin Yu. Engulfing
energy was being emitted by this space crack unceasingly. Merely, this engulfing energy did not affect Qin
Yu in the slightest. After a short moment, this space crack was automatically restored by the cosmic space.
“It would appear that what Zhou Xian did back then could not be considered as anything exceptional.”
Gasped Qin Yu. [TL: have to check out who Zhou Xian was. Dude’s Li’er’s cousin. That scrub who killed
tons of mortals and almost killed Qin Yu.] Back then, in front of Qin Yu, Zhou Xian was able to rip apart the
space with a wave of his hand and easily extinguish everything in a location. The Qin Yu from back then
was indeed shocked and stunned.
However, from the way it seemed now, the space that Zhou Xian ripped apart and extinguished back
then was merely the space of the Mortal Realm. The space of the Mortal Realm was the lowest level
space. Ripping apart such a space was nothing exceptional. The current Qin Yu was also capable of
easily accomplishing such a thing. “The Purple Mystic Star, its distance is indeed not far from here.” Qin
Yu’s Divine Awareness had already covered the Purple Mystic Star that was located about half a galaxy
away from where he stood.
With a Greater Teleportation, Qin Yu disappeared from the cosmic outer space.
Qin Yu stood on the Yellow Stone Star. He was looking at the enormous planet located not far from him....
the Purple Mystic Star. Back then,
Qin Yu had trained on this Yellow Stone Star until he finally reached comprehension and attained the ‘Dark
Star Realm’ of Stellar Transformation.
The Purple Mystic Star, when looking at it from the faraway Yellow Stone Star, one could still see that it was
filled with torrent-dashing flames and a white colored mist. Those are naturally the Two Great Extreme
Regions of the Purple Mystic Star. Qin Yu’s figure was rapidly flying toward the Purple Mystic Star.
As Qin Yu approached, he began to see the vast ocean of the Purple Mystic Star. He had also seen the
Chaotic Astral Ocean located within the middle of the vast ocean. On the north of the Chaotic Astral Ocean
was a small area of land. That was the Hidden Dragon Continent. The large area of land to the north of the
Chaotic Astral Ocean was the Soaring Dragon Continent.
[TL: Qianlong Continent → Hidden Dragon Continent. Tenglong Continent → Soaring

Dragon Continent] As he looked at the various locations on the Purple Mystic Star,
various scenes began to form in Qin Yu’s mind.
The time when he was training on the Hidden Dragon Continent.
The struggle and battles in the Seabed Cultivation Realm.
The frantic burning by the Heavenly Flames on the Soaring Dragon Continent.
Qin Yu stood in front of the Purple Mystic Star. However, he still did not go to the Purple Mystic Star. Only
after a long time did Qin Yu manage to calm his disturbed frame of mind. He shook his head, forced a smile
and sighed. “The closer to home, the more timid one gets.” Soon after, Qin Yu’s figure disappeared.
Evidently, he had arrived at the Purple Mystic Star.
Hidden Dragon Continent.
It had already been around four thousand years since Qin Yu ascended to the Immortal, Devil and Demon
Realm. In the period of four thousand years, numerous dynasties have succeeded through the Hidden
Dragon Continent. There was no dynasty that was capable of having perpetual glory.
The Qin Dynasty of the olden days, the Han dynasty of the olden days, the Song dynasty of the olden days,
they have all become things of memories.
In the current Hidden Dragon Continent where mortals lived, a rare unity has occurred.
The Tang Dynasty Empire!
Li Shi, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty Empire fought for close to half of his lifetime. In the end, he
managed to unify almost the entire Hidden Dragon Continent. With the exception... of the restricted area of
humanity, the Great Wilderness, which belonged to Demon Beasts.
The Tang Dynasty Empire had existed for over two hundred years. Currently, it is incomparably bustling.
However, because it did not have any enemy, the hierarchy of the entire empire appeared to be decaying
somewhat. The people sought for pleasure, beauty and longevity....
This had also caused true cultivators to become even more esteemed.
Tang Dynasty Empire. Broad Hill City.
The Broad Hill City was a remarkable large city of the Tang Dynasty Empire. The most famous things in this
city is the beautiful women and the fine foods. The beautiful women of this city have attracted a great amount
of gifted scholars. The fine foods have attracted some nobilities and people of high standings.
There was no need to mention how flourishing the Broad Hill City was. When night falls, lanterns were hung
in all of the streets and alleyways of the Broad Hill City. The night was actually the most flourishing time for
the Broad Hill City. People would walk about the street. There were many people wearing embroidered
clothes. There were also servants following behind those people.
“Master, where are we heading to today?” A servant asked respectfully.
This master had a potbelly. He flicked his thin mustache with his pinkie finger. With a light smile, he said.
“Today we shall go to the Moonlight Boat.”
“Yes, master.” Said the servant respectfully.
However, right at this moment...
A brilliant light landed from the sky. That was a sharp sword!
That master with the big belly’s expression immediately changed. He violently inhaled. That potbelly of his
actually violently grew smaller. This master’s right fist had also grown red. Following a violent gale, this
master violently smashed his fist forward.
His fist actually created sonic boom as it flew forward.
“Bang!”
The longsword shattered. The assassin also spurt out a mouthful of blood before immediately escaping. The
servant’s eyes shined with a cold light. He was about to chase after the assassin. However, the master
coughed. Indifferently, he said.
“Do not chase. That man is merely a bronze assassin of the Heavenly Net. Even if you chase him, it is still
useless.”
“Someone from the Heavenly Net?” The little servant’s expression also changed. “Master, then...”
“Return first. Whoever it is that wanted to kill me, they have actually only hired a bronze medal assassin.
They truly are belittling me a bit too much.” This master’s complexion turned cold. He immediately turned
around and proceeded to leave.
The scene that had just happened on the street was seen by many people in the restaurant beside the street.
“Heavenly Net? The Heavenly Net is actually still in existence.” Muttered a black clothed youth who sat in the
restaurant.
This was precisely Qin Yu who had arrived on the Hidden Dragon Continent. Having returned to his
hometown, Qin Yu did not immediately return home. Instead, he proceed to first get to know his hometown of
four thousand years later first. Furthermore, Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness had covered the entire Purple Mystic
Star. On the Purple Mystic Star, only his second brother, Qin Zheng, still remained.
As for his Royal Father Qin De, his big brother Qin Feng, Feng Yuzi and the others, none of them remained
on the Purple Mystic Star. Even his little sister from back then, Little Lu, also disappeared from the Purple
Mystic Star.
Qin Yu knew that the cultivation speed of his brothers and them could still be considered relatively fast.
Adding on the treasures that he had left behind, the four thousand years was sufficient for them to ascend to
the Immortal Realm. As for his second brother Qin Zheng, the fact that he still remained in the Mortal Realm
now was also something that Qin Yu had anticipated. After all, the second brother Qin Zheng was the one
with the slowest cultivation speed among the three brothers.
“That man from earlier was a bronze medal assassin from the Heavenly Net. Never had I expected that the
hidden expert Boss Wang actually possessed such a strength.” Some of the sons of nobilities in the
restaurant started chatting.
“Only a bronze medal assassin. It would appear whoever it was that wanted Boss Wang dead was unwilling
to spend enough money. If they were to have requested for a ‘bone ash’ assassin from the Heavenly Net,
who would possibly be able to escape?” Another son of nobility said.
Qin Yu was shocked upon hearing that.
Bone ash assassin?
Back when he was still in the Mortal Realm, it seemed that there were no such rank called ‘Bone Ash’ among
the assassins. “The changes of four thousand years is truly great.” Qin Yu lightly sighed. He then drank the
wine in his cup. After all these years, the wine brewing skills of the Hidden Dragon Continent had actually
increased greatly.
“Brother Li, I have heard that the eldest daughter of the number one martial family, the Qin clan, Miss Qin
Yutong was about to arrive to the Broad Hill City. Do you all know of it?” Said a son of nobility.
“Brother Guo, I have already known about this. If I did not, why would I rush to this Broad Hill City?
Furthermore, I know that Miss Qin Yutong ought to be arriving tomorrow.” Said that Brother Li.
“Miss Qin Yutong is the number one beauty amongst the martial world. If anyone were to be able to marry
her, then not only would he obtain a beauty, he would also be able to learn the top martial techniques of the
Qin clan.”
“That is of course. The Qin clan has existed and inherited over three thousand years of martial techniques.
There is absolutely no need for us to suspect of their strength.”
Immediately, a group of people started chatting around the topic of this

‘Qin Yutong.’ Qin Yu instead grew suspicious.
“For this Qin clan to be able to exist and inherit over three thousand years of martial techniques, this ought to
have something to do with second brother.” Thought Qin Yu in his heart. However, according to Qin Yu’s
thoughts, he did not believe that his clan would only be a mere martial arts clan.
Furthermore, after merely inspecting with his Divine Awareness.
In his family’s headquarters, the Flame Capital City, other than his second brother, Qin Zheng, there was
also many Dujie level experts and
Loose Immortal level experts. With such strength, the Qin clan was strong enough to compete against some
of the cultivation sects of the Soaring Dragon Continent.
[TL: Dujie = about to undergo tribulation]
On the second day, Qin Yu also slightly observed that Qin Yutong. She was indeed an outstanding beauty.
However, he did not care too much about her. Soon after, Qin Yu started roaming around the cities of the
Hidden Dragon Continent.
After three days.
Qin Yu arrived at the Flame Capital City.
Flame Capital City was the headquarters of the Qin clan. Even after all these years, it is still the capital!
Although the dynasties of the Hidden Dragon Continent changed many times, all of the dynasties knew of
one thing... there was a great hidden clan in the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Qin Clan. This clan
possessed the strength to instantly destroy an entire dynasty.
Therefore, in all these years, the Flame Capital City has always been under the control of the Qin clan.
The Prince Who Pacified the East’s Mansion from back then has already been renamed the Virtue
Garden. In the four thousand years, the master of the Virtue Garden had always been from the Qin clan.
Qin Yu stood on the outside of this Virtue Garden by himself.
“I, have returned.” Said Qin Yu softly.
Outside of the gate of the Virtue Garden’s Mansion House. Other than Qin Yu, there was no one else who
dared approach it. Whenever someone approaches the Virtue Garden’s Mansion House, the guards of the
Virtue Garden would always ‘coldly’ stare at them. However, with Qin Yu standing there, the guards instead
seemed to act as if they did not see Qin Yu.
Furthermore, even some of the people that were walking by acted as if they did not see Qin Yu. Whenever
lights shined on the area that Qin Yu stood, they would automatically distort.
Qin Yu’s comprehension regarding the spatial laws was sufficient enough for him to distort the space and
make it so that no others can see him. It might be that he was unable to accomplish such a thing so easily in
the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realm. However, the space of the Mortal Realm was extremely simple and
effortless for Qin Yu to control.
At this moment, a father and daughter walked by. The woman was wearing a veil. The father was instead
wearing plain and simple clothes.
Even though the woman was wearing a veil, Qin Yu was still able to see through her appearance. This
woman was precisely that so called number one beauty of the martial world that Qin Yu had met yesterday,
Qin Yutong. “Father, why did the clan master gather everyone from the branch family over?” A twenty
years old or so beautiful young lady said to the black clothed middle aged man beside him via voice
transmission.
This middle aged man responded back indifferently via voice transmission. “Do not ask. Our clan master has
already dispatched the order for us to gather three days ago. He most definitely has something important to
tell us.”
This pair of father and daughter were both using the voice transmission that internal experts were proficient
in. With Qin Yu’s strength, he was able to easily hear their conversation.
The guards of the Virtue Garden’s Mansion House stopped this pair of father and daughter. This pair of
father and daughter displayed their invitation card. Immediately, the guards allowed them entrance.
“Branch families? Never had I expected for second brother to separate our clan into different branches.
However, this is also good.” Qin Yu was calmly looking from the entrance of the mansion house. In merely a
day, many people had displayed their invitation cards and entered into the Virtue Garden’s Mansion House.
These people had all come here either by themselves or with one or two people.
“Master, are you not coming in?” A voice sounded in Qin Yu’s mind.
Mind Voice Transmission. It was the Ink Qilin. Only the Spiritual Beast that possessed a soul connection with
Qin Yu, Ink Qilin, knew that Qin Yu have arrived.
“Ink Qilin, you have told the news of my return to my second brother, right?” Asked Qin Yu through Mind
Voice Transmission.
Book 14 – The New Sovereign – Chapter 35 – Second Brother Qin Zheng
“Yes, that is right master. Qin Zheng already knows that you have returned. That is the reason why he has
gathered all of the Qin clan branch families to the Virtue Garden.” Said the Ink Qilin extremely sincerely.
“It is fine for my second brother to know that I have returned. I will go and meet my second brother later. For
now, I shall first go and check out what the descendants of my Qin clan are like.” Said Qin Yu indifferently.
“Yes, master.” Answered the Ink Qilin. Immediately afterwards, Qin Yu calmly walked through the gate of
the Virtue Garden. With Qin Yu’s comprehension toward the spatial laws, how could those guards that are
not even Heavenly Immortal level possibly be able to see him?
Qin Yu was walking step by step on the familiar hallway.
“This is the place where my big brother used to live in.” Qin Yu looked to a courtyard manor. “However, after
four thousand years, this place has been rebuilt countless times.” Qin Yu was able to sense that the tiles and
bricks have been refurbished.
“This place has actually became a prohibited area where others are not allowed to enter.” Qin Yu smiled.
After strolling through the entire Virtue Garden, the mansion house of the Prince Who Pacified the East from
back then, Qin Yu discovered... the residences that he, his big brother as well as his Royal Father lived in
were all guarded. Outsiders were not allowed entrance into those places at all.
“Second brother’s cultivation speed is indeed slow.” Qin Yu’s Divine Awareness clearly detected his second
brother’s current strength... Middle Stage Kongming. He had only reached Middle Stage Kongming after four
thousand years. This sort of cultivation speed was indeed something that would cause one to be
speechless.
[TL: Kongming = Enlightened stage.]
After returning to his hometown, Qin Yu’s mood was very tranquil.
The courtyard manors that used to be residences that guests of his family stayed in have now turned into
places that some people from the Qin clan branch families stayed in. All of these people were people
standing at the apex of the Tang Dynasty Empire. However, in the headquarters of their clan, each and every
one of them were extremely modest. That was because all of these branch family members knew that... their
status were all obtained through the help of the main Qin clan. Furthermore, the Qin clan’s true strength were
extremely terrifying.
Qin Yu walked to the entrance of a courtyard manor.
“Dad, are we not going to be able to see younger brother in the future?” A familiar voice sounded.
“It is that Qin Yutong.” With a movement of his foot, Qin Yu entered into the courtyard manor.
At this moment, Qin Yutong was chatting with her father.
“Yutong, do not think too much about it. This is the order of the sole existing Utmost Supreme Second
Elder of our Qin clan. Not only our branch family, the other branch families have also sent over the elites of
their younger generations.” Qin Yutong’s father Qin Fulan sighed helplessly and said.
Qin Yu was slightly startled.
The sole existing Utmost Supreme Second Elder?
“I understand.” A trace of helplessness appeared on Qin Yutong’s face. She then looked to her father.
“Father, have you seen the Utmost
Supreme Second Elder before?”

“I have once. You too ought to know of the identity of the Utmost Supreme Second Elder. He is the true first
Emperor of our Qin Royal Dynasty from back then.” Qin Fulan gasped in admiration.
A trace of adoration appeared in Qin Yutong’s eyes. She said. “Of course I know about the Utmost Supreme
Second Elder. Not only him, I also know of the Utmost Supreme First Elder. Back then, he led our Qin Royal
Dynasty’s army and swept across the entire continent unobstructed. Furthermore, the most powerful was the
Utmost Supreme Third Elder. I have heard that the Utmost Supreme Third Elder’s strength pieces through
the heavens. He was the first among our Qin clan to ascend to the Immortal Realm.”
“Not only that. Utmost Supreme Third Elder’s strength was even more frightening than what you have
imagined. The reason the powers of the Chaotic Astral Sea is so considerate of our Qin clan, that too is
because of the Utmost Supreme Third Elder.” Qin Fulan said after a gasp of admiration. “I have grown up
hearing about the achievements of the Utmost Supreme Third Elder. Sigh, he is the true genius.”
“Are not I the same? I have also grown up hearing about the achievements of the Utmost Supreme Third
Elder. He is the first person in the Hidden Dragon Continent that had reached the Xiantian stage using
external martial techniques. In a mere twenty years, he entered the cultivation world... I truly did not dare to
believe that he managed to enter the Xiantian stage using external martial techniques. Oh how much pain
and suffering he must have gone through? Nowadays, those martial arts circle’s sons of nobilities would
come to me and show off. Each and every one of them managed to attain their status through the help of
their status. Yet they think that they are extraordinary. When comparing to the Utmost Supreme Third Elder,
those people are truly...” Qin Yutong have traces of disdain in her eyes.
[TL: Xiantian = Innate.]
Qin Yu who had been listening from the side was unable to refrain his laughter.
So it turns out that this Utmost Supreme Third Elder was actually he himself!
“Unfortunately reaching the Xiantian stage through external martial techniques was truly too difficult. I have
heard that in every generation, our clan would select ten outstanding disciples to train in the external
techniques. However, in the past four thousand years, almost everyone was unable to continue to move
forward the moment they reached the pinnacle of external martial arts technique.Only one have managed to
successfully trained in the external techniques, merely your uncle Qin Shitian.... but, I have heard that the
martial technique that your Utmost Supreme Third Elder practices is extremely powerful!” Said Qin Fulan.
“Uncle Qin Shitian. I know of him. Each and every disciple of our Qin clan revere him. He is the sole
successor to the Utmost Supreme Third Elder after all these years.” Qin Yutong gasped in admiration.
Upon hearing this, Qin Yu was startled.
There is a successor to the ‘Stellar Transformation’ martial technique? Qin Yu immediately covered the entire
Virtue Garden with his Divine Awareness. Back then, Qin Yu merely spread out his Divine Awareness to
search for his second brother and had not carefully observed the other people.
However this time around, Qin Yu managed to easily detect the person training in the ‘Stellar Transformation’
martial technique.
“Early stage Nebula stage. To be able to reach this stage in about forty years could be considered as being
pretty good.” Qin Yu instantly discovered that man called Qin Shitian.
“Yutong, when are you going to get married? Dad cannot wait any longer. To be honest, there are still some
that are pretty good among the people that are chasing after you.” Said Qin Fulan while smiling.
Qin Yutong shook her head. “I am not thinking about it for now. I do not seek for my future husband to
possess the perseverance and talent at the level of the Utmost Supreme Third Elder. I merely want him to
possess a tenth of the perseverance and talent of the Utmost Supreme Third Elder. Those sons of
nobilities...”
Qin Yu was startled. He then started laughing. “Amusing, amusing.”
“Who are you?” Qin Yutong was shocked to find that there was actually a black clothed youth standing not far
away.
Qin Fulan also turned around. Seeing this black clothed youth, he immediately said humbly. “Are you also a
descendant of my Qin clan?” Qin Fulan knew that.... even if one were a powerful cultivator, they would also
not be able to easily charge into the the Virtue Garden of the Qin clan. That was because there was a Clan
Protecting Divine Beast within the Virtue Garden. The information regarding the Clan Protecting Divine Beast
was something that practically everyone from the Qin clan knew about.
“That is right, I am from the Qin clan.” Qin Yu nodded and said while smiling. His gaze shifted to Qin Yutong.
“Little girl, sometimes, you must not possess too high of a demand for your husband. It is all fine as long as
he fits.”
“Little girl?” Qin Yutong opened her eyes wide. “How much older are you
compared to me?” “I am much much older than you.” Said Qin Yu with a
light smile.
At this moment, Qin Fulan’s heart was beating. He was able to sense the special aura that Qin Yu radiates.
That is the kind of aura of someone who have assimilated with the heaven and earth. Even though he had
met the Utmost Supreme Second Elder only once, he could also sense that the Utmost Supreme Second
Elder was inferior compared to the man in front of them.
“He might be a certain Loose Immortal expert of my Qin clan.” Though Qin Fulan in his heart. In the past four
thousand years, there have been quite a few Loose Immortal experts in the Qin clan.
And right at this moment, another man walked into the courtyard manor.
“Qin Fulan.” The person who arrived said indifferently.
“Lord Emissary.” Upon seeing the person who have arrived, Qin Fulan immediately bowed. Even Qin Yutong
bowed.
In the Qin clan there are Clan Protector Emissaries. The Clan Protector Emissaries are divided into three
levels. The gold clothed Clan Protector Emissaries are the lowest level. The blue clothed Clan Protector
Emissaries are a slighter higher level. The highest level was the black clothed Clan Protector Emissaries.
Even the lowest level gold clothed Clan Protector Emissaries, their strength was at the very least at the
Nascent Soul stage.
[TL: Yuanying → Nascent Soul.]
“Clan master has ordered, in two hours, everyone is to be in the Maple Evening Hall to attend in the
banquet.” Said that gold clothed Emissary. Immediately after, he turned and left. It was as if he did not see
Qin Yu at all.
Only when the Emissary left did Qin Fulan and Qin Yutong raise their body back up.
“Eh, how come Lord Emissary seemed to not have seen that person at all?” Qin Yutong looked to Qin Yu
with a confused expression. If Qin Yu’s status was high, then the gold clothed Emissary would at the very
least salute to him. If Qin Yu’s status was to be lower, then he would at the very least salute to the gold
clothed Emissary. However, the gold clothed Emissary did not even look to Qin Yu the entire time. This was
something that brought about confusion to others.

Stellar Transformation (COMPLETED) Part2

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Stellar Transformation (COMPLETED) Part2

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

But that tricky heavenly flames fiend is perhaps too scary.

Want to go near and catch the Heavenly

“How dare you!”

Reverend Ming Shan became a little frustrated

But destroy hundreds? Even if he is more powerful, he would be completely surrounded.

It is too difficult to fight that number!

Dame LianYue thought for a moment.

Dame LianYue’s heart flutters.

Reverend Ming Liang smirked; finally... he opens his mouth to talk.

And Wukongxue want to kill that Heavenly Flames Fiend too.

Almost at the same time, shadows appear one after another.

“No.” Reverend Ming Liang did not even hesitate.

“HaHa...” Qin Yu laughs.

“Moron.” All the loose immortals/devils looked at Qin Yu as if he is dead meat.

“Peng!” (Sounds of sword colliding)

To be on par with him.

How many are there in the Mortal World?

Prince of Black Flames Ring (黑焱君之戒)... Gravitational Field

However, at that moment...

“No!” Wukongxue felt something was not right.

twelfth tribulation masters have a incredibly far holy/devil senses.

Dame LianYue have a killing aura.

“How did this Heavenly Flames Fiend run away?”

“It is the Heavenly Flames Fiend!” Dame LianYue shockingly said.

Can the existence of NiYang Realm be revealed?

B11C13 Chaotic Astral Ocean Joins!

They all felt the pressure.

In the future ... there will be more bloody battles.

Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

Chaotic Astral Ocean genuine number 1 person!

Inside the Golden Wing Palace.

Zong Jue turns his hand and took out a transmitter.

“There could be artifacts.”Zong Jue said, becoming mildly excited.

“What, three Heaven-Sundering Diagrams?” Zong Jue frowns slightly.

Hu Yi and Lian Xiao nods.

“Yes, big brother.” Hu Yi is also thrilled.

Stellar Transformations Book 11 Chapter 14: The Ascended Realm Emissary

Dame Lian Yue contemplates for a moment.

(gate?) so I have it as school)

On the way here, no one received a cry for help.

Wu Kong Xue also frowns.

Heavenly Palace ninth floor.

Martial Elder... definitely not right. It is something Ancestor.)

Reverend Ming Liang nods.

End of Book 11 Chapter 14

In these days of quiet cultivation, Qin Yu made big improvements.

Chaotic Astral Ocean Devil Peng Island

A noble aura emanates from a faintly smiling, golden robed man.

“Oh?” Zong Jue’s eyes lit up.

“You also know that?” Zong Jue is startled.

End of Book 11 Chapter 15

“Then that is good.”

“Let’s go check out the Yin Yue Mountains.”

Everyone nodded their head.

One hour. Such a short period of time.

But during this time...

On the side, even Reverend Ming Shan was scared silly.

“Haha... Ming Liang, sorry to trouble you for I have come.”

Could the Ten Development Illusionary Formation still hold?

End of Book 11 Chapter 16

Does he really want Zong Jue to take action?

The loose practitioners all nodded their heads.

But regardless, Reverend Ming Liang’s only option was to persevere.